《Secondary Personality Princess》


 Chapter 1

    in Yanping hall, a woman in gilded red robes and Chinese clothes is lying lazily on Luohan couch, playing with the sword in her hand. Not far away in the middle of the kneeling a woman dressed in yellow Ru skirt dress, both sides also Qi Qi kneeling prone to the same dress. The hall is quiet and oppressive. Occasionally, there is the sound of a woman in red overturning her sword. At this time, people kneeling and lying on their knees would tremble unconsciously. After a while, the woman in red opened her thin lips like a charming warbler coming out of the valley, but her words made people feel chilly. "Come on, drag her out, cut off her limbs, cut off her eyes, put her in the drawer and send her to Baili mansion" everyone in the hall was surprised. The woman kneeling in the middle of the hall kowtowed to her again and again The princess spared her life. I really didn''t seduce Baili. I was really wronged "it turns out that the woman in red is the only princess in the Imperial City, Yuan Qi Zisang, who was named lesu. The central imperial city is located in the middle of the four corners, and its lower royal land is divided into four cities, each of which is governed by its own marquis. The central imperial city was mainly built by the yuan Qi people. It is said that the yuan Qi people are the last descendants of the gods. The middle imperial city is divided into inner city and outer city. The outer city is composed of eight aristocratic families, families of important ministers and common people in the court, all of which are human. But the inner city personnel organization is relatively simple, except for the palace, it is from the current Wang Shangyi pulse, BA Lieyi pulse, and Yuan Qi pulse. Here we have to mention that every generation of Yuan Qi is three men and one woman. The only girl is the saint of this generation. When she was 12 years old, she entered the holy land from the previous generation and took over her duties after completing the ceremony. In the future, she will marry the king of zhonghuangcheng, and all her children will inherit the surname Yuanqi. Princess lesu leans on the collapsed body and slowly props up. She looks at the guard who comes in and drags the yellow skirt woman who is still begging for mercy. Her eyes are numb and empty. At this moment, the woman in a double bun dress suddenly knelt to the foot of lesu, kowtowed and trembled with her life, and said, "Princess Mingcha, my sister just poured a cup of tea for Baili childe that day. She really didn''t mean to seduce me, Princess Mingcha" lesu looked down and said casually, "straighten up." The woman trembled at her feet, but she did not dare to disobey. Slowly straight up the body, but the head is buried tightly. Lesu asked, "are you pleading for her?" The girl in a bun knelt down on her knees and put her head to the ground. She knocked her teeth and said, "I dare not, I dare not, just ask for the princess''s insight" lesu seemed to have fun. After looking at her for a while, she suddenly snapped, "straighten up!" As soon as the woman in the bun shrinks, she straightens up. But before she looks up, she feels cool in her neck, followed by a sharp pain. Before I had time to open my eyes, I only saw a piece of blood red. The change came so quickly that the people in the hall were shocked. They heard a heartbreaking cry, "sister!" And the woman in red bent down without any help, picked up her head cut off by herself, grabbed the scattered bun, and carried it to the struggling woman in yellow Palace Dress with a smile on her lips. The tone was gentle: "sisters love each other, let''s go together." Throw your head on the ground at will, and sweep your eyes to the people kneeling and lying on their knees. "Who else wants to plead?" The maids in the palace were silent and could only hold their heads to the ground for fear of becoming the next ghost in the hands of the moody master. Lesu took back her sight with satisfaction, raised her hand and slowly rubbed off the fishy red on her face. She said, "draw water, I want to take a bath." "Here it is." A group of palace maids agreed, fish pass slowly out of the hall, only a woman wearing a blue dress, she is the big palace maid Zhilan of Yanping hall. Zhilan quietly came forward and asked "princess, how to deal with the body?" Lesu sat on the collapse with her head tilted and looked at the headless corpse on the ground. She chuckled and said, "stay here and ask someone to cut it off to feed the snowball." Xuetuan is lesu''s favorite, a fierce silver toothed wolf. Most of the wrong maids of Yanping Palace are buried in its belly. Lanzhi answers "here" and retreats to one side, looking at lesu playing with her nails and singing in a low voice.

 Chapter 2

    "Please let me have the goods." When Zhou Yu heard the sound, she turned back and saw three paper boxes stacked in Qian Sangsang''s arms, trying to keep her balance and go this way.


    Three and two steps forward, holding down the top box, complaining, "take so many at a time, how to do if you fall."


    Qian Sangsang said with a smile, "I can''t count it, I can''t fall it."


    Zhou Yu is nearly 50 this year and has worked in this supermarket for nearly three years. When Qian Sangsang was just 18 years old, it was like looking at her own daughter. Especially when she knew that the child had grown up in an orphanage, she felt pity from the bottom of her heart.


    She put a pile of cartons on the floor and took the other two boxes from Qian Sangsang''s arms. She said, "drink water, wipe the sweat and then dry."


    Knowing that Zhou Yu was in love with her, Qian sang casually wiped his forehead with his sleeve and said, "drink after this batch of goods." Sister Zhou is different from her. She has a family waiting for her. She can finish work early and get off work early.


    Zhou Yu also wanted to get off work early. Without saying a word, he began to unpack the boxes and code the goods. After a while, they saw the patrol line in area C swaggering past. Zhou Yu gently spat at the background and scolded, "what is it?"


    Wu Dongqiang, the inspector in area C, is 48 years old and divorced. Relying on a little relationship with the store manager, he is always boasting in the supermarket. Their cargo area is under his jurisdiction. A few days ago, Qian Sangsang was called by Wu Dongqiang on the night shift. In the past, they were a little frivolous, but they started to use their hands that day.


    No matter how good-natured Qian Sangsang is, he can''t stand people''s action and struggle. He was taken back to take down the East and West, and Zhou Yu saw that he picked up the shopping box and smashed Wu Dongqiang''s head while scolding him. It was very noisy. Qian Sangsang and Zhou Yu had their wages deducted, and then they were transferred to the warehouse to unload and load the goods. Qian Sangsang consciously implicated sister Zhou. On weekdays, she always scrambled to do heavy work. Zhou Yu felt more painful in her heart when she saw it. How could such a good girl have such a hard life.


    After spitting, Zhou Yu pulled a handful of money and Sang Sang said, "go to the rest area. You can''t finish your work for a while and a half, and it''s not bad for this break."


    Qian Sangsang was really tired and thirsty. Looking at the cartons piled around him, he thought of the full shelves in the warehouse, nodded and followed Zhou Yu to the rest area.


    They took some boiled water to cool down. Zhou Yu took out a towel from the staff cupboard and handed it to Qian Sangsang to "wipe it, your clothes are soaked with sweat."


    Qian Sangsang took the towel with a smile and said, "thank you, sister Zhou." She wiped her face, untied two buttons of her work clothes and wiped her neck.


    Zhou Yuyin saw that there was a water drop shaped white and red stone in Qian Sangsang''s neck, which was pretty good. "Your pendant is pretty good. Where did you buy it? A lot of money? "


    Qian Sangsang stopped wiping sweat, reached out and pulled out the water drop pendant from his clothes, and said with a smile, "this? It was worn since I was a child. According to our dean, when she picked me up at the gate of the orphanage, I had this on my neck. It must have been left by my own parents. "


    Zhou Yu is afraid of Qian Sangsang''s sadness, so she talks about something else: "do you find that our supermarket treats women as men''s envoys and men as..."


    "Use men as cattle." Qian Sangsang then said, poof, two people looked at each other for a while, couldn''t help laughing.


    After a few minutes'' rest, they went to the sales area. Qian sang said, "sister Zhou, you load the goods, I''m responsible for moving from the warehouse."


    After that, without waiting for Zhou Yu to oppose, he ran to the big library. When I arrived at the gate of the warehouse, I couldn''t help but feel excited. In order to save the goods conveniently, the temperature in the warehouse was low all the year round.


    Qian Sangsang walked along the narrow road to his own cargo area and was ready to take the box from the shelf. His outstretched hand was suddenly caught and Wu Dongqiang came out from one side. Qian Sang''s face changed and he tried to pull his hand out.


    Wu Dongqiang even harder to grasp, grimly said, "hoof, don''t toast, don''t drink."


    Qian Sangsang''s face was also angry. "What do you want to do? If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone else."


    Wu Dongqiang reached out his other hand to touch Qian Sangsang''s face, and was sidetracked. "You can try to call and see."


    Seeing that he was so unscrupulous, Qian Sangsang guessed that he must have done something. The longer he dragged on, the worse it was for her. Thinking of this, she softened her voice and said, "Angkor, I''m wrong in front. You see I''m young. Don''t give me the same opinion."


    Wu Dongqiang sees this and reaches out his hand to touch his face. Qian Sangsang tries to resist the feeling of nausea and refuses to hide. "You''re better than that old thing."


    Qian Sangsang knows who the old thing in his mouth is. "Sister Zhou is straight tempered. She is the same to everyone. Don''t worry about Angkor."


    Wu Dongqiang grinned and his hands became more and more down-to-earth. "Angkor only cares about you."


    Qian Sangsang''s whole body is full of goose bumps. Seeing someone relax his strength, he looks at a gap and bumps his knee into the lifeblood. Wu Dongqiang felt the pain in front of him at that time. Before he could slow down, Qian Sangsang tried his best to push him, quickly turned around and ran away.


    But in the big library, the light line was dim, and Qian Sangsang was afraid and anxious, so he ran to the drink area. And this drink area just entered a large number this morning, so there was no time to put it on the shelf and put it in place like a hill.When Qian Sangsang saw clearly, his body had been running too fast and habitually hit the drink mountain. Boom, drink mountain trembling all scattered down. Qian Sangsang, who was hit below, felt pain everywhere in his body. Warm liquid flowed down from his head. His consciousness became more and more blurred, and his eyelids became more and more heavy.


    What Qian Sangsang didn''t know was that when she closed her eyes, she had been wearing a water drop pendant on her chest, and suddenly a hazy red light came out. After a while, the red light gradually weakened and disappeared, and the Water Drop Pendant on Qian Sangsang''s chest also disappeared with the red light disappearing.

 Chapter 3

    Qian Sangsang felt dizzy. She remembered that she was smashed at the foot of the drink mountain, but now she didn''t feel any pain at all. She just felt very tired. This kind of exhaustion is not from the body, but from the consciousness. She wanted to open her eyes, and she knew she should, but no matter how hard she tried, she was dazed in the dark.


    In this way, struggling, struggling, also do not know how long, she finally fell from chaos to the field, the whole person felt really tired, is from the lack of body. As soon as she was happy, she tried hard to open her eyes.


    This time, she opened her eyes smoothly, but it was the strange fine silk veil that caught her eyes. She tilted her head to a hazy yellow, which was the orange light from the candle. Where is it? It''s the same arrangement as the costume drama.


    As soon as Qian Sangsang propped up, he saw a man outside the tent and asked in a low voice, "princess, what can I do for you?"


    "Princess?" Qian Sang Sang doubtfully repeated his words, but he was startled by the graceful voice of the yellow warbler.


    Zhilan stands outside the gauze tent and looks at Princess lesu''s repeated words. For a long time, she doesn''t respond. She is puzzled and calls "princess?"


    Qian Sangda was called back from the brain crash, princess? The whole show? But the voice just came out


    A terrible guess appeared in Qian Sangsang''s mind. She swallowed nervously and said carefully, "excuse me There are mirrors Do you have any water? "


    As the voice was too small, Lanzhi only heard a few words vaguely, and asked again, "does the princess need a maid to cook tea?"


    After a long time, the voice came out from the tent Well


    Zhilan saluted towards the bed and then stepped back to cook tea. Qian Sangsang was relieved when he saw that people pushed him down. He carefully reached out to lift the gauze and looked left and right before he went to bed barefoot.


    The floor is covered with a soft and delicate blanket, which is very comfortable to step on. Qian Sangsang looked at his actions, spread to his waist long hair, suddenly white face. Because she is convenient to work, she always has short hair and ears.


    In the heart of the speculation to further implement, can not help but mutter out a voice "this joke can be a big ah." With that, he immediately covered his mouth and looked around carefully. This bedroom hall is gorgeous, but Qian Sangsang always feels gloomy.


    Just as she looked, she heard a creak of the door opening. Qian Sangsang reflexively ran to the bed, lifted the veil and jumped up. He grabbed the brocade quilt and covered himself with cold sweat.


    When Zhilan walked in, she only saw the swaying veil. She whispered, "princess, the tea is ready." For a long time, no one responded and asked carefully, "princess, I cooked the tea well." She was not sure if lesu fell asleep, and she did not dare to leave without tea. In this Yanping hall, any reason could be the cause of her death.


    After a while, Qian Sangsang carefully poked his head out of the brocade quilt, swept his eyes out of the veil, and immediately shrank his head in. Why didn''t he go? It''s rare for her to hold it all the time. When she worked in a restaurant before, she met some tough customers and knew how tired it was to hold it like this She carefully poked out her head again, slowly propped up her body, reached out a hand from the tent, grabbed the tea cup and quickly drew back.


    Zhilan was puzzled by a series of actions, but Princess lesu was always moody and behaved strangely. At this time, her actions were reasonable in her eyes, but she was waiting in a spirit of 12 points, afraid of being made difficult by others.


    Qian Sangsang is also at a loss holding the tea cup. She slowly slows down her breathing and calms down first. Qian Sangsang has never been to school. He can read and understand. All of them are taught by the teachers in the orphanage. Since he was a child, the Dean told them that it is better to live than die. Only when people live can they have hope. It is also because of receiving such education that Qian Sangsang has been so optimistic. In a word, he should find out the situation first.


    With concern in his heart, Qian Sangsang relaxed slowly and felt thirsty. He opened his tea cup and took a drink. He immediately wrinkled his face and said, "it''s so bitter!"


    Standing outside, Zhilan immediately fell on her knees and kowtowed, "princess, I''m wrong."


    Qian Sangsang was also surprised by people''s actions. He almost overturned the tea cup in his hand. He just blurted out how bitter it was She used to drink water. At most, she bought a coke to drink. The first time I drink this tea, I feel bitter.


    Zhilan knocked one by one, and his forehead was red. Qian Sangsang recovered from the shock and said, "ah, what are you doing Don''t knock any more... "


    And Zhilan is also made more creepy by the abnormality of people. She has been transferred to Yanping hall for more than years. Naturally, she knows that the more abnormal the princess is, the more she wants to upset people.


    Although Qian Sangsang was an orphan, he grew up in the new society and everyone was equal. It''s very awkward to see people kowtow like this, but I''m afraid that if I say something wrong, I''ll do something wrong, and let people see that I''m a fake. Can be anxious is sweating, had to test the mouth way "enough, take down." She handed out a cup of tea.


    Zhilan quickly took the tea cup and kowtowed a few more "thank you princess, thank you princess." When she got out of the bedroom, she couldn''t believe it was so easy for her to get out.


    Qian Sangsang, who stayed in the bedroom, was also in a cold sweat. He sat on the bed in a daze. What should he do? Why will inexplicable through? Can I go back to my own time?This sitting was all night. When the first light appeared on the horizon, Qian Sangsang, who was sitting on the bed with his eyes open, suddenly fell into darkness. His body softened and he was leaning on the bed. At the next moment, the soft person on the couch opened her eyes again. She slowly propped up her body and rubbed her head with her hands. There was no confusion and helplessness in her eyes, but a numbness and emptiness. She slowly uttered "come on."


    Zhilan, who had been guarding the door, heard the sound and pushed the door to answer the sound of "here", followed by a string of maids holding copper pots, cloth towels, costumes, spittoons and so on.


    Zhilan opened the veil and hung it on the silver hook of two steps. She knelt down and put on shoes and socks for lesu''s feet. Then she heard people ask, "what''s the matter with the injury on your forehead?"


    Zhilan a Leng, so Zheng Leng for a moment, lesu obviously impatient, put foot kick on Zhilan''s shoulder "go away."


    Zhilan''s body tilted when he was kicked. He knelt to one side and touched the ground with his head. He didn''t dare to let the air out. After that, the rest of the maids knelt down. After appreciating the appearance of the maids shivering for a while, lesu stood up and said, "change clothes."


    Zhilan got up, took the gorgeous clothes from the little maid of honor, and put them on one by one. It has to be said that Princess lesu did have a beautiful posture. It''s a pity that the beauty is in skin and bone, but also in heart and soul.


    After dressing, lesu used breakfast and asked, "what''s the news recently?"


    Zhilan whispered after the man, "a few days ago in the middle of the court, the king mentioned that Lord Xia was the Marquis of Beicheng and the empress Wanqing of Hougong was pregnant. She begged the king to send her to the Hui nationality to have a baby."


    Lesu asked, "how did father arrange it?"


    Zhilan whispered, "the king has promised Wanqing empress that she will be sent to the Hui nationality after the sacrifice."


    Lesu said with a sarcastic smile, "he really doesn''t give up."


    Zhilan hesitated and said, "princess, do you need arrangement?"


    Lesu waved his hand and said, "no need." Then it seemed that he thought of something funny. His face and eyes were full of smiles. His lips were bright. "Not only don''t need to, you should send someone along the way to protect empress Wanqing, and make sure she gives birth to this baby safely."


    Zhilan couldn''t understand lesu''s intention, so she didn''t dare to answer easily. She suddenly turned cold after laughing for a while. "I''d like to see what kind of expression my father had been looking forward to for such a long time when he was born dead."


    Zhilan didn''t dare to have any expression on her face, but lesu seemed to be interested. She tilted her head and asked, "don''t you wonder why our palace is so sure that Wanqing''s mother is stillborn?"


    Zhilan quickly lowered her body to carry her luggage. "Zhilan doesn''t know what curiosity is. She only knows that the princess is the master of the maidservant. If the master lets the maidservant know something, the maidservant will know very well. The master doesn''t need it. The maidservant is blind, deaf and dumb."


    Lesu stares at Zhilan and says, "that''s why I like you." Zhilan''s forehead has begun to sweat. It''s not a good thing that lesu likes. "It''s the blessing of my maidservant''s last life."


    Lesu turned his head impatiently. "I hate you the most." Like to drink hate in a moment, Zhilan quickly knelt on the ground kowtow "Princess spare life, maidservant must change."


    Lesu waved and said, "no harm." But it didn''t make people get up.


    Zhilan has been kneeling on the ground, and lesu beckons like a person. Zhilan carefully gets up and goes over. Lesu lies on the shoulder and says with a smile, "let me tell you a secret, why are there only three people in each generation of Yuanqi? Because in the royal family, only the children who come out of the virgin''s belly are human beings, and the rest are monsters. "


    Finish saying she again Chi Chi Chi of smile into a ball, but Zhi LAN is startled a cold sweat. Because the saint of this generation is princess lesu, and the saint of the previous generation is the queen, also the biological mother of lesu. Every generation of saints will take their daughter into the holy land when she is 12 years old to complete the ceremony.


    No one knows what the ceremony is like, because the holy land has been accessible only to the saint and the next saint for generations. All you know is that after the ceremony, Yuanqi people will get divine power and the country will be blessed. The last virgin will stay in the holy land forever.


    Lesu suddenly put her hand in front of Zhilan''s eyes, and there was a birthmark of Platycodon grandiflorum on her wrist. She was a little crazy with a smile. "See? Only the children of the royal family who come out of the womans with this mark are human. "With that, there was a chill in her eyes. She raised her wrist and smashed it at the solid wood table." this is the damned mark! "


    Everything happened so fast that even the nearest Zhilan had time to stop "princess, think twice" when lesu hit the third one


    Lesu uses the other hand to pull apart Zhilan. The bright wrist with the mark of Platycodon grandiflorum has been bent to a degree that ordinary people can''t reach. It''s obvious that the bone inside has broken.


    Zhilan kneels on one side with a white face, but lesu shakes her broken wrist with indifference. "What do you do with a white face? You know that


    Zhilan subconsciously bit her lips and immediately put her head on the ground. Her voice trembled and trembled. "I don''t know what the princess said."


    In lesu''s eyes, it was cold. At this time, a maid in waiting outside the hall said, "princess, hibiscus has been waiting to be summoned in the side hall."Lesu moved her eyes away from Zhilan and told the maid of Honor outside the door, "take hibiscus, but this is the bedroom of the palace." Then he got up and went to the bedroom hall. Zhilan was paralyzed behind him. When could this day end.

 Chapter 4

    Qian Sangsang felt that she had a dream, and suddenly went through the antique bedroom hall. Without waiting for her to sort out her mind, she went back to chaos and was in a daze. She felt that maybe now is also a dream, just like a nightmare, the consciousness is clear, but how hard can not wake up.


    But she couldn''t help struggling, because the darkness was too heavy, she desperately wanted to open her eyes, and then she really opened them again. From wonton back to my dream, I have seen the veil once, but this time she is naked, and there is a man sleeping beside her Man?!


    Qian Sangsang was surprised. She lived for 18 years, but she never woke up from a man. She screamed "ah After the scream, he pulled the brocade quilt to make sure of himself.


    Hibiscus was the first one to wake up. She couldn''t get too close. He propped up his upper body, watched Princess lesu shrink in the corner of the bed, and looked at him with a face full of vigilance and confusion, "princess?"


    Zhilan was the second one. She stood outside the hall and was surprised to hear the scream. She pushed the door and asked, "what''s wrong with the princess?" Princess lesu usually sleeps peacefully until the next morning when she recruits a male pet into the palace, but this time it''s just dark.


    Qian Sangsang knew the sound, the one who kowtowed desperately. "She called you You come in. "


    Zhilan steps forward and stops a few meters away from the bed. "Princess, what can I do for you?"


    Qian Sangsang didn''t come back from the shock of waking up from the man. His voice was full of resistance and said, "you let him go! You let him go


    Zhilan answered quickly and said in a soft voice, "young master hibiscus, please go to the side hall with me to have a rest." In the heart is surprised, this Hibiscus childe is the most like Baili childe, the princess tried hard to get to the palace, so soon tired.


    Hibiscus is also at a loss, but he did not dare to murmur to lesu, can only hastily pull the clothes scattered on one side, casually put on, with Zhilan out of the bedroom. After all, Princess lesu is as beautiful as her brutality.


    What is more foggy than him is Qian Sangsang, who is alone in the bedroom. At this time, she holds her hair in her hands and deceives herself. "This is a dream It''s a dream. How come it''s still a dream. "


    When he was depressed for a while, Qian Sangsang suddenly came out of the blue again. Let''s settle down as we come. When Xu woke up, there was a man beside him. It was too shocking. After that, he felt that other things were not so hard to accept. It was a step-by-step move. Qian Sangsang wanted to abandon himself.


    With a sigh, Qian Sangsang began to feel for her clothes. She was not used to being naked. As far as possible to ignore her blue and purple, as well as the pain between her legs, she began to turn over some clothes on the floor, covered with black thread, "how do you wear this?" The last time I woke up, I was dressed.


    Did not wait for her tangled, Zhilan gently pushed the door into the bedroom, looking at lesu holding a dress in a daze. Why is the princess getting more and more confusing? She went up and asked in a low voice, "is this the change for the princess?"


    Qian Sangsang, who was still running away, nodded reflexively. Zhilan helped her up, took out her new clothes from the cage and put them on for her one by one. Qian Sangsang, who had recovered, looked at the way she dressed herself and the order in which she dressed herself. After dressing, Zhilan stepped aside.


    Qian Sangsang felt more secure when she put on her clothes. She was just relieved. At the same time, she didn''t know what to do next. She looked at Zhilan. Zhilan was staring at the heart of uneasy, brain guess the meaning of the princess, tentatively opening "princess is to go out for a walk?"


    Qian Sangsang also wanted to get more information and nodded. Zhilan called someone to prepare the lantern, then took a cape from the cage and said, "where does the princess want to go?"


    Qian Sangsang has a black thread. She wakes up twice in total. She is in this bedroom. She really doesn''t know what''s out there.


    Zhilan didn''t move for a long time, and her back began to sweat. She was most afraid of the princess''s silence. Generally, this kind of situation was when she wanted to torture people.


    Two people so quiet stand, until the little maid ready to lantern to report, Zhilan careful mouth "Lotus Garden in the lotus bloom just right, the princess want to go to enjoy the night lotus?"


    Where does Qian Sangsang know what Xiaohe garden is? He just wants to get rid of the embarrassing atmosphere. After a few Noddings, he says "OK."


    Zhilan leads people to xiaoheyuan. She thinks that lesu is very honest tonight. It didn''t take long for the party to arrive at Xiaohe garden. The bright moon in the sky cast a hazy feeling of lotus blooming in the night. Qian Sangsang was attracted by the tranquil scenery in front of him. When the soft night wind came, he still had the fragrance of lotus.


    Just a burst of hearty laughter broke the silence, from the pebble road, there are two figures approaching the corner. In the moonlight, Qian Sangyin could see that they were still carrying an altar like object. When they got closer, they were stunned to see Qian Sangsang.


    Among them, the man in the Tibetan blue robe said, "Sonny?"


    The maid of honor behind Qian Sangsang was short and saluted to them, "the big prince, the second prince."


    Qian Sangsang was surprised, prince? So it''s the body''s brother or brother. It''s rare that Sonny was calling himself just now? No, the name of this body is also called Qian Sangba?!


    Yuan Qi Zifu, the man in blue robe, saw that lesu didn''t answer for a long time. He also knew that his sister was always perverse and didn''t get upset. He just said again, "although it''s Midsummer, the night wind is still a little cold. If Sonny wants to appreciate the lotus, it''s good to come back in the day."But some of the shorter men behind the blue robe were in a hurry. "That''s right, sonny. Your daughter''s family is damaged by the night wind."


    Yuan Qi Zi eyebrows smoked, very want to kick his brother a role. Zisang has always been suspicious. She will not leave if you are anxious to let people go back. What Zifu didn''t expect was the princess lesu, not his original sister Yuanqi Zisang, but Qian Sangsang from the 21st century.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know how to get along with the two people, so he said, "OK."


    Zi Fu was stunned, and glanced at Qian Sangsang doubtfully. The latter looked away with a guilty heart, pretending to appreciate the lotus.


    But the yuan Qi Ziyang behind Zifu was greatly relieved. Without waiting for them to speak again, two figures appeared on the other side of the path, a man and a woman. Ziyang''s eyes are wide open, the secret way is not good! Zifu is also a bit embarrassed.


    They carefully look at lesu, and Qian Sangsang looks at the approaching two out of curiosity. The man is tall, with a jade like face and a white gown. He is as warm as jade in the moonlight. This man is the successor of Baili family, the head of eight families.


    The woman beside her, though not as beautiful as yuesu, is also the appearance of Cymbidium. This person is Xue Caidie, a talented person in the outer city. When Qian Sangsang looked at them, they also saw her. Two groups of people look at each other at a distance of less than ten meters. Bai Li heard that after seeing the Chu people clearly, his face sank and his body was in front of Xue Caidie.


    And Yuan Qi Zifu also stepped forward and stopped in the road, considering that "Baili childe and miss Xue are big brothers, please come to write poems today." And Yuan Qi Ziyang is to make eye color let a hundred miles to hear people with Xue Caidie quickly go.


    Qian Sangsang was first dressed in a beautiful quilt, and his appearance brightened his eyes. Then he was dazzled by the jade like temperament of a hundred li man. He deeply felt that there were not many beautiful men in ancient times. Naturally, they didn''t notice that the three were different. They just thought about whether the princess had a good relationship with his brothers, and what tone to answer was not suspicious. After thinking about it for a long time, I still think it''s safer to say more and make less mistakes and say "Oh!"


    This time, not only Zifu Ziyang was surprised, but also Zhilan was surprised to see lesu. "Sang Sang''s finger was stretched out and I was not at ease


    Zifu hurriedly makes way and looks at the background of Qian Sangsang''s leaving with Zhilan. Ziyang incredible way "so left?"


    I''ll call you back


    Ziyang shook his head. "Don''t, I can''t provoke that little ancestor." After that, he nailed his eyes to a hundred Li Road. Hearing people''s face, he asked, "no, you''re still here. It''s rare that she has missed you badly?"


    Bai Li hears that people''s face is a little bit bad. Zi Fu is angry and laughs, and gives Zi Yang a palm in the back of his head. "What messy words do you use here?"


    Xue Caidie can''t help but smile with her embroidered handkerchief. "The young master of Baili is really superior. No wonder Princess lesu admires her."


    Bai Li didn''t answer, but Zifu was worried. "Brother Wenren, let''s send Miss Xue out of the city today."


    Ziyang optimistic way "brother, don''t worry, sonny that temperament, today don''t move her, said in the future will not move her."


    Zifu always felt that lesu was not right today, but he couldn''t tell the details, so he had to press "well, I really need the help of brother Wenren and miss Xue."

 Chapter 5

    When lesu opened her eyes again, there was no one else around her, and she was also wearing a shirt. She didn''t care much about it. She just felt very tired recently. When did Hibiscus leave? When the clothes were changed, they didn''t even notice.


    She lifted the veil and called for "help


    Zhilan pushed the door in and answered "here."


    "Prepare water and bathe in our palace." Zhilan even ordered her to go on. The princess got up earlier and earlier in recent days, and the sky was just shining.


    After bathing and changing clothes, lesu said with breakfast, "where''s Hibiscus?"


    Zhilan carefully waited on one side and said, "young master Hibiscus has been sent out of the inner city."


    "Why?" asked lesu


    Zhilan was asked a Leng, last night''s situation, hibiscus must not princess heart, so she sent people out of the inner city. It''s the same with men''s favorites in the past. Lesu obviously asked casually, and then said, "in this season, I''m afraid the lotus flowers in xiaoheyuan are blooming just right. I want to enjoy the lotus today. Go and prepare."


    Zhilan is suspicious. I didn''t just go there last night. See Zhilan does not move, music Su frown way "have a problem?"


    Zhilan knelt down and said, "no, I''m going to prepare." Then he went down in a hurry and ordered people to prepare parasols, cool fans and eat. When they arrived at xiaoheyuan, it was already noon, and the sun was tight. Lotus is also weak in the hot sun. Lesu was not interested and went to the pavilion.


    When they arrived, the pavilion was occupied by people. It was yuan Qi Zifu, Yuan Qi Ziyang, Baili Wenren and Xue Caidie. Ziyang first looked at the visitor and waved his hand to say "Sonny, you''ve come to appreciate the lotus again."


    Lesu''s attention is all on Baili Wenren, and he doesn''t notice the voice of Youli in Ziyang''s mouth. But when she saw Xue Caidie beside her, her eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Three and two steps to grab Zifu''s sword, pick wrist like Xue Caidie when splitting.


    Ziyang exclaimed in amazement. He quickly reached for the sword, and Zifu followed. It''s just that lesu is obviously a practitioner, quick and accurate. Seeing that the blade of the sword is about to fall before Xue Caidie''s eyes, Bai Li hears people draw out their swords and slash them to lesu''s arm with a sharp sword.


    Bai Li Wen Ren''s Kung Fu is famous. Naturally, it is several levels higher than that of lesu Lian Jia Zi. Even if you slow down, you will have an advantage. Xue Caidie, looking at Bai Li, hearing people''s face cut off lesu''s arm holding the sword, exclaimed.


    Lesu, who had his right arm cut off, seemed to have no idea of the pain. Xue Caidie, whose eyes are full of venom, grabs the steps on her head with her left hand intact, just like stabbing her face. Zifu pulls lesu away from the back, while Ziyang uses his sword to separate lesu from the other side. He hears that people split the edge of lesu''s left arm and yells, "enough!"


    Xue Caidie has been shocked by a series of changes, but le Su, who is held in her arms by the quilt, is struggling to "let go of the palace, I will kill her."


    Bai Li hears people looking at all this coldly, while Zi Yang takes the opportunity to unload his sword.


    "Why? Why? Where am I inferior to her? How can I be inferior to her when I hear people from a hundred Li? " Lesu couldn''t take off her son''s clothes. Her face was full of tears and she was hysterical.


    Bai Li hears that people are too lazy to talk to her. He turns to the frightened Xue Caidie and says in a low voice, "Miss Xue, you are frightened. I will send you out of the inner city."


    Ziyang reached out and grabbed a hundred Li Wen Ren''s shoulder, with a complicated face: "she, after all, is my sister."


    Bai Li Wen Ren looks at Ziyang and Zifu. He sighs and goes to lesu. "Don''t pester me any more. No matter what you do, it will only make me hate you more."


    Lesu''s eyes flashed for a moment, and his voice asked empty, "why? Why? Where am I inferior to her? I''m not as good as the people around you. "


    Hundred Li Wen Ren looked at lesu''s new right arm in disgust. "At least, they are all human."


    Lesu trembled and her eyes were not shining. She slowly stretched out her hand and touched Baili Wenren''s face. The latter stepped away.


    Lesu began to laugh. Her face was full of tears. She put out her hand and thumped her right arm with her left hand. "But I''m a saint, I''m a saint!"


    Ziyang can''t bear to turn his head. If he doesn''t hear it, he gently helps Xue Caidie out of the pavilion. Lesu watches them go away. Zifu also lets go of her hand.


    Lesu pushed Ziyang to help her hand, supported the stone pillars of the pavilion, slowly got up, stretched out her intact right arm and squinted in the sun. She turned to Zifu and asked, "brother, am I human?"


    Zifu nodded. She turned to Ziyang and said, "second brother, am I human?" The language begs.


    Ziyang hugged lesu and said, "you are you are."


    Lesu looked back and murmured, "am I human?" Suddenly, she grabbed Yang Peijian and pushed him away. Holding the hilt in both hands, she stabbed her left side of her abdomen fiercely, and the body of the sword soon penetrated her body.


    Lesu staggered, then clenched his teeth, grabbed the hilt with both hands and cut to the right. At this time, Zifu came forward, grabbed the hilt of the sword and pulled it out, roaring "Zisang!"


    Lesu pointed to her split half body and said with a smile, "brother, do you think I''m human?"Zifu holds lesu''s body in one hand and covers her eyes in the other. "Sonny is good. Don''t look when you close your eyes."


    Slowly, warm and transparent liquid flowed out from her hands. Lesu was crying silently. In the end, she only sobbed in a low voice. However, the upper and lower parts of her body that she had just cut were still intact.


    Ziyang takes off his outer robe and wraps it around lesu. Zifu grabs his sister and walks to Yanping hall with heavy steps. Ziyang follows behind, which is less refreshing.


    It was night, but the study in Baili''s house was still on fire. When Baili heard that people put down their langhaoyu pen, he did not lift his head and said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time." Zifu Ziyang enters through the door, and they choose to sit next to the window.


    Hearing that Ziyang''s face was still warm and angry, Bai Li could not help but smile, "I never knew you were such a brother and sister."


    Zifu sighed and said slowly, "Wen Ren, you are reckless today. After all, she is my sister, and she is still a saint."


    A hundred Li heard people pull up the corner of the mouth, words with irony "reckless? Saint? I''m afraid you are the two people who want her to die most in the world. "


    "Hear people!" Zifu''s eyes were awe inspiring and he yelled.


    Bai Li, hearing people''s superficial smile, said, "I''m sorry that I''ve harassed the two princes because of my careless words."


    Ziyang interjected, "are you finished? Don''t you talk about business?"


    Zifu took a step back and said, "well, can you find out about you Longyu?"


    Referring to this matter, Bai Li heard that people''s face was a little solemn and said, "news from the Bank of Yangjie River..."

 Chapter 6

    Qian Sangsang wakes up again from the lethargy. After he opens his eyes, he has already seen the familiar gauze. Close your eyes, turn over and shrink your whole body into the brocade quilt. How to say, one thing is incredible, the number of times is numbing.


    Qian Sangsang also slowly figured out the law, as long as she would wake up from this body in the evening, when the sun rose, she returned to a dark wonton. Just know the law and what''s the use, turn over, turn over and over again, can''t sleep money mulberry fiercely prop up the body, open the gauze, began to search the cage.


    It took her a long time to find a suit with a darker color. This is another skill she learned after waking up countless times. No matter what, or go out for a while, you can''t wait for the dawn every night.


    Qian Sangsang gently opened a crack in the door, looked at no one, and slowly opened the crack again.


    "Princess."


    "Ah Qian Sangsang was startled by Zhilan.


    Zhilan was also surprised by lesu, and immediately knelt down on the ground, "Princess calm down, maidservant is not intentional."


    Qian Sangsang was very fond of the maid of honor, who had seen her many times, but from her attitude towards herself, maybe the original owner of the body was not a good tempered person.


    Money Sang Sang, who groped out some ways, didn''t say "get up."


    "Thank you, princess." Zhilan gets up and fades away.


    Qian Sang Sang touched her nose. She was not used to this kind of feeling. She walked out of the hall by moonlight, and Zhilan followed her step by step.


    Qian Sangsang wanted to go out to find clues. A maid in waiting for him was inconvenient, and he was also afraid of revealing himself. He listened and said to Zhilan, "you stay here." Then he turned around and walked in a hurry.


    Out of the Yanping hall, Qian Sangsang lamented that there was no pollution in ancient times. The air smelled good, and there were many mosquitoes. After walking for a long time, he met several waves of patrol guards. Qian Sangsang was not used to kneeling down when they saw him. When he saw a patrol team ahead, he changed direction.


    Seven turns and eight turns, the more you walk, the more you deviate, and the more quiet you walk. When Qian sang stretched out, he saw a cross courtyard on his side. He didn''t know the words on the plaque Out of curiosity, Qian Sangsang took another two steps forward. As soon as he reached out to see what the courtyard looked like, he felt that there was a white shadow passing by.


    In the middle of the night, when the moon was dark and the wind was high, Qian Sangsang''s first reaction was to meet Piaopiao. The scream was stifled back into his throat, turned around and ran. Unfortunately, the dress was cumbersome and lengthy. Qian Sangsang stepped on the skirt with his left foot, and a staggering right foot also stepped on the lining of the skirt. His body lost balance and his whole face fell to the ground.


    Bai Li Wen Ren, dressed in white, watched the man lying on the ground for a long time. Because Qian Sangsang was frightened and afraid, he fell so suddenly that he didn''t have time to protect himself. His whole weight and unbalanced impulse were supported by his face. The whole head was hit in a daze and sat up in a daze.


    There was a piece of white in Qian Sangsang''s sight. This time she saw it clearly. It was clothes. Up the line of sight is a cool looking guy. He looks familiar. He''s really handsome. Take another look.


    Hearing that lesu was staring at him, Bai Li said coldly, "I don''t know if the princess is allowed to visit yuchenxuan at night."


    Qian Sangsang thought that this person looks good and has a good voice, but what is this jade Chen Xuan? It''s rare that this cross court is allowed by the king. She felt her nose reflexively, which was an unconscious action when Qian Sang was thinking.


    It''s just that she forgot that she had just landed on her face, and the two warm feelings meandered down the nasal tube. Money Sang Sang Leng next, open mouth a, tasted the salty fishy smell of full mouthful, hurriedly and forcefully sucked in, covered with hand to raise head.


    Hearing this, Bai Li stepped back in disgust. Qian Sangsang also felt that her ears were a little red. She was an 18-year-old girl. In front of such a handsome person, she was also embarrassed by the dog''s excrement and nosebleed.


    Looking back, he felt that there was no blood flowing from the nasal tube, and Qian Sangsang calmed down. Think of this look familiar handsome man is the last time to see the lotus met. Listening to the question, they must know each other. How can they answer the question.


    Qian sang thought about how to reply when he was not a good tempered person. Seeing that Bai Li heard that people were staring at her all the time, his face became colder and colder. Qian Sangsang was guilty of being a thief. He always felt that the other side saw something. He quickly pretended to be fierce and yelled at people, "it''s none of your business!"


    Hearing people frown, he feels that lesu''s words and actions are a little strange tonight, and he is more and more alert. After Qian Sangsang finished, she regretted. How could this mouth be so fast? After the meeting, she squeezed out the vicious translation again and said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    With that, Qian sang got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body, thinking whether to say hello before he left. Thinking about it and being afraid of talking too much, he grabbed the skirt and went back. Bai Li hears that people stare at the background of lesu, and their emotions are unpredictable.


    With a wave of his hand, a man in black, who was almost integrated with the night, appeared beside him. He leaned over the man in black and whispered a few words. The man in black nodded and then disappeared into the night after a salute.


    Qian Sangsang is not surprised to get lost. Fortunately, after turning for a while, he meets a wave of night patrollers and pretends to be taken back to Yanping hall. Zhilan is holding a lantern outside the hall. She is relieved to see lesu''s figure. When she comes forward, she finds that there are bloodstains on lesu''s face and mouth. With a cry of surprise, she quickly lowers her head. Her heart is full of horror. Her heart is full of pictures of snowball swallowing the corpse.Qian Sangsang didn''t know what she thought in her heart, just as she was routinely afraid of this body. After entering the wild goose hall, Qian Sang was relieved. This is a place she is slightly familiar with in this world. After returning to her bedroom, she slumped on the soft floor. She was really tired.


    Zhilan brought warm water and wet the handkerchief to help her clean her face. Qian sangzai was too tired to move, so she went with her. Ren Zhilan helped her change her light inner garment. Qian Sangsang tilted his head, looked at the busy people by candlelight, and slowly said, "er How many people are there now? "


    Lanzhi put down the copper basin in his hand, thought a little, and then replied, "if the princess refers to the Yanping hall, it''s all in accordance with the system that five people are roughly employed, including two people for washing, five people for the third class maid, four people for the second class maid and one woman for the grand palace."


    After listening carefully, Qian sang said, "who''s on duty today?"


    Zhilan still respectfully replied, "today, Meixiang and Chenggui are on duty."


    Qian sang secretly wrote down that he didn''t know which of the two women outside the door was Mei Xiang and who was the winner.


    After thinking about the meeting, Qian sang asked, "do you like your name?"


    Zhilan thought about it and knelt down to say, "I dare to ask the princess to give me a name."


    Qian Sangsang is silly. She just wants to figure out her name and how to develop it to the point where she wants to be named.


    Seeing that lesu didn''t respond for a long time, Zhilan thought that she had guessed her mind and put her head on the ground. "It''s the servant girl who has lost her heart. It''s a blessing in her last life that she can serve the princess. She also asked the princess to give her a name and ask her to spare her."


    Qian sang waved weakly, "get up."


    I want to ask a name without any trace. Why is it so difficult! Qian Sangsang deeply felt that the princess should not have a bad temper, and all the maids around her would look at her.

 Chapter 7

    Lesu holds her forehead with her hands and closes her eyes. In recent days, she always feels tired and sleepy. Not far away, a woman dressed as a servant girl is kneeling on the ground and whispering about the recent situation of the harem.


    After listening to the meeting, lesu felt that her head was heavy and tight, and she waved back the crowd, shaking up the soft collapse. Zhilan saw that she was pale and said carefully, "princess is not well? I''m going to call the woman doctor


    Lesu nodded. Soon after, a woman dressed in a light colored blouse came into the bedroom with a medicine box. After a gift from a layman, she took out a small white porcelain pillow from the medicine box, which was slightly concave in the middle and wrapped in a layer of soft cloth. "Princess, please."


    Lesu put her wrist to the concave place, and the woman put her finger on her wrist. After a long time, she received a hand saying, "has the princess been sleeping at night recently?"


    Lesu recalled the next way: "today, my palace is a night without a dream of dawn." Standing next to Zhilan head up, soon buried.


    The woman doctor frowned and reached for her pulse again. Then she said, "from the pulse, the princess is very healthy. It must be fatigue caused by excessive thinking. As long as the princess pays more attention to rest, it will be OK."


    Seeing off the woman doctor, Zhilan looks at lesu who has fallen asleep on the bed. She is surrounded by doubts. Why did the princess hide from the woman doctor just now.


    If you think about it carefully, the princess has been sleeping in the daytime almost every day, and her words are always unpredictable at night, or the princess seems to be


    At night, Qin Sangsang wakes up from chaos on time. It''s good that there is no strange man around him this time, and he is also wearing clothes. She got up and skillfully opened the gauze, waiting for someone to help her wear.


    Zhilan helped lesu to tie the belt and asked softly, "does the princess feel better?"


    Qian Sangsang was slightly surprised. As long as she didn''t ask questions, she almost never said "much better."


    Zhilan made a beautiful knot of the hanging belt and said, "princess, I think what you said in the daytime..." She hesitated, looked at lesu without any trace, and then continued, "I will do it as soon as possible."


    How can I know what the body said during the day? After considering for a long time, she said, "well."


    Zhilan was shocked. She tied the waist ornament for lesu and said, "princess, do you think Wanqing is a prince or a princess in her stomach? If only it were a girl, then the princess would have more than one sister. "


    Qian Sangsang was confused by the sudden appearance of the new name. It should mean the princess''s mother or stepmother. After touching her nose, she said, "brothers and sisters are OK."


    With that, Qian Sangsang found that Zhilan looked at her straightforwardly and could not help but step back. This was the first time that she saw the maid in waiting for her.


    Intuition tells Qian Sangsang that this woman must know something. Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang''s face turned white again. He could not help retreating a few steps to avoid people''s sight.


    Many emotions flashed in Zhilan''s eyes. After struggling for half a day, she returned to calm. She went forward to gather her hair for lesu, and said in a soft voice, "princess, my maid''s mother named my maid Zhilan, which means to take the heart of Huizhi orchid."


    Money Sang Sang heart beat drum, this Zhilan in the end know or don''t know. Zhilan looked at Qian Sangsang with a stiff face, then stepped aside and cooked a cup of hot tea.


    The warmth of the palm eased Qian Sangsang''s nervousness. Zhilan laughed and said, "in fact, I envy the princess. There are two brothers on it. Although there are only two men and one woman in each generation of the royal family, the maidservant has only one sister and no elder brother. "


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know how to answer, and Zhilan didn''t mind. He seemed to be knocked out of the conversation. His voice was soft and slow, and he kept talking, but he let Qian Sangsang get a lot of body information from it. It''s a night until the second before dawn. Before Qian Sangsang lost consciousness, Zhilan and she looked at each other for a second. The emotion in her eyes was so complicated, as if her eyes were dyed with the heaviest black, and showed some desire.


    ¡­¡­


    The three-year sacrifice in zhonghuangcheng is the most solemn ceremony in this country, begging for good weather, abundant dragon veins, unclean distance and protection from our God. Wang BA lekehu, his two princes and the heirs of the eight aristocratic families hunt eleven sika deer. They cut their necks, collect their blood, and fill a bowl with grain, grass ash and sand. This is the holy water for sacrifice. Wang Ping raises his head to reach the bottom of the sacrificial tower.


    Although the sacrificial tower is called the sacrificial tower, it covers an area of more than 100 Zhang under the construction of the Qi people in the Yuan Dynasty. It is located in the center of the sacrificial tower and has a height of 990 steps. The king, the two princes and the representatives elected by the eight aristocratic families need to take turns to hold holy water. Every stone step on the altar needs to prostrate on the ground. If the holy water is not scattered along the way, it means good weather in the next three years.


    And the last part of the sacrifice is that the king on the altar personally hands over the holy water to the saint, and then the saint spreads the holy water to the earth, which means that the gods protect him from impurity.


    On the altar can Hu body some instability, was followed up by the son Fu Ziyang helped. But Hu was relieved. The sacrifice once every three years is also a test for the royal family. At last, Bai Liwen, who came up, handed the holy water to the king. But Hu looked gratefully, then took a deep breath, took the holy water with both hands, and walked step by step towards lesu in the middle of the altar.Lesu looked at the holy water without expression, and didn''t mean to take it. But Hu''s head was sweating, and thousands of people were waiting for him. He said, "please, Saint Zefu."


    Lesu pulled the corners of his mouth, raised his slender hand and pointed to the hundred Li Wen Ren, "my palace wants him to come."


    But Hu murmured, "nonsense!"


    Lesu waved to the bowl in kehu''s hand, and was quickly sidetracked. Zifu Ziyang is also busy coming forward to stop lesu who wants to knock over the holy water again. His mouth is full of helplessness, "Sonny, this can''t be a child''s play."


    Lesu stopped, and his eyes were even colder. "The Palace said, I want him."


    But Hu was angry and anxious, but he had nothing to do with lesu. After weighing it over and over again, he could only put the holy water in his hand into the hands of Baili Wenren. "It''s hard for you, nephew."


    One hundred Li heard that the man holding the bowl said, "Wang, this is against the ancestral system."


    But Hu said, "those who achieve great things are free from small details, and you go."


    Hundred Li heard people do not say much, one hand bowl sent to the front, "please Saint Zefu."


    Lesu bit a silver tooth, staring at the man in front of him "kneel down."


    Hundred Li heard people as if they had not heard of it, and said, "please Saint Zefu."


    When lesu was angry, he raised his hand and fanned his face. Hundred Li heard a left hand Yang, block Le Su, light way "please Saint Ze Fu."


    Lesu couldn''t make a single blow, so he hit the holy water with his backhand. Hearing the impatience flashed in people''s eyes, Baili raised his hand holding the bowl, and waved his other hand like lesu''s shoulder.


    Lesu''s five internal organs were all painful, and her expression was more ferocious. Her whole body was full of hostility. She rushed to hear people in a hundred Li regardless. Bai Li hears that people have to protect the holy water. It''s hard to avoid being delayed when they dodge. One of them is caught by lesu''s skirt and dragged.


    Ziyang Zifu responded and came forward to help. The four of them twisted into a ball in an instant. When they pulled, they didn''t know who touched the Carved Dragon Statue somewhere. Only with a slap, the stone slab under lesu''s feet suddenly opened. The only thing lesu had time to do was to drag bailiwen''s skirt, and they disappeared at the altar in an instant. Ziyangzifu also swung away, and the slate closed again with a slap.

 Chapter 8

    Sangzhong''s dark environment makes her feel confused when she has no money. Then he found that he was lying on his body, Qian Sang Sang took the person away from him, and the person who was thrown aside was groaning in pain, and there was no sound at random.


    This is a long corridor that can accommodate five people side by side. The walls on both sides are inlaid with beads, emitting Yingying light. The visual range is not very wide. This gave Qian Sangsang the illusion that there was always something to come out of the darkness in the distance.


    She couldn''t help but shrink to the wall. She met a hundred Li Wenren who was thrown aside. She was shocked. At the same time, she finally remembered that there was such a person.


    Qian Sangsang reached out and sniffed. Fortunately, he was angry. She began to take a close look by the faint light of the night pearl. It''s him. For the man who has met for three times, Qian Sangsang has a good impression.


    It''s just that the man''s brow is locked and there''s blood on his left arm. Qian Sangsang carefully rolled up the sleeve, the man suddenly twitched, closed eyes also slowly opened, eyes on the woman around.


    Qian Sangsang was still holding someone''s sleeve in his hand and said "hi..." awkwardly


    Baili Wenren also found something strange in his left arm. He propped up his body with his right hand, gently broke the corner of Qian Sangsang''s hand and took off his robe.


    Qian Sangsang saw that it was hard for him to tear the cloth strip with one hand, so he reached out to tear off his skirt and said, "give me a piece."


    A hundred Li Wen Ren stares at the cloth strip handed to him for a moment, reaches out his hand to take it and put it aside, then reaches out his hand to roll the left sleeve to his shoulder. Qian Sangsang exclaimed. Baili heard that the whole bone of his left arm was obviously broken, and his arm was abnormally twisted. There was a broken bone and skin exposed at the joint.


    When Bai Li heard that it was not his arm that had been broken by the Buddha, he did not wrinkle his eyebrows and began to fix his left arm with a piece of cloth. Qian Sangsang felt pain when he looked at it. He tore several pieces of cloth from the corner of his skirt, tied them up and fixed them. Finally, he twisted the outer robe that Bai Liwen had taken off into a strand and held it between his arm and neck.


    Hundred Li Wen people didn''t refuse people''s kindness. In the present situation, this is the best choice. After fixing it, Qian Sangsang retreated to the wall. Silence spread between the two people. Bai Li Wen Ren stood up slowly with his right hand against the wall and walked to the corridor as he crossed Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang hesitated. He immediately got up and whispered, "where are you going?"


    Bai Li heard people stop and looked at lesu with his head down. "What are you playing with?"


    Qian Sangsang was a little guilty, and he shrank away from people''s sight. Hundred Li heard that people were even more puzzled. The princess was always domineering. When did she shrink like this.


    But now find out the mouth first, hundred Li hear people down in the heart doubt, turn to continue to walk along the wall.


    Qian Sangsang wants to talk to others and is afraid to find that he is not princess lesu. When he hesitates, his figure has disappeared in the dim sight.


    Qian Sangsang was so excited that he trotted to "wait for me."


    Two people do not know how long to walk, the corridor to no end. And walking in front of a hundred Li Wen suddenly a somersault, the whole body to the side of the wall supporting slowly slide down.


    Having been following behind, Qian Sangsang hurriedly stepped forward to support him. Only then did she notice that the man''s face was red. She quickly reached out and touched his forehead. "You have a fever."


    Hundred Li heard that the whole person was burning a little confused, injured in the front, and bleeding in the back, this section of the road is all relying on perseverance. Qian Sangsang is also a little crazy. She has no medicine and no water. She has no way to help people cool down.


    Looking at the man''s line of sight has begun to focus, eyelids also began to droop. Qian Sangsang is even more anxious. She reaches out her hand and pats Bai Li Wen Ren''s face. "Hey, don''t sleep. You can''t get up after you sleep. Wake up quickly." Finally, the voice was crying: "don''t sleep, you will die if you sleep. I''m afraid of ghosts. Don''t die."


    It''s a mess. I can''t hear people being disturbed. I try my best to open my eyes, but I can see the woman''s anxious face.


    Hundred Li heard people think that when the princess is not domineering, it makes people less disgusted. Just don''t wait for him to see clearly point, in front of Le Su no omen of soft to the ground. Hundred Li heard that before people could react, lesu on the ground suddenly moved again.


    Lesu shook his head, looked up and looked up at Bai Liwen. The other side is obviously not in good condition, the left arm seems to be broken.


    She stood up and looked down at the hundred Li Wen people, looking at him leaning against the wall. She raised her leg and stepped on Bai Liwen''s left arm slowly and heavily.


    Bai Li heard a dull hum. The pain in his bones made him awake instantly. His eyes were on lesu. That ferocious face was full of smiles.


    Lesu didn''t hear the scream in her imagination, which made her feel unwilling. She stepped on the foot of people''s left arm and ran over it again. "Hearing people from a hundred Li, this palace said that sooner or later, you will be a member of this palace."


    After that, she took back her feet, squatted down and looked straight at others, reached out her hand to help people wipe the cold sweat. Her voice was soft and her face was full of pity. "Do you feel that I love you so much?"


    Bai Li Wen tried to shake off his hand, but he couldn''t lift it. And lesu''s hand slowly slid down the person''s forehead and his cheek, and he said, "I really love you, and I wish I could be with you all the timeHer voice is lingering, as if a lover''s moving whispers, touch the face of the hand suddenly bent two fingers, mercilessly toward the hundred Li Wen people and eye socket.


    "Ah A hundred Li heard that the enemy couldn''t gouge out his eyes and screamed.


    Lesu grabs the eyes gouged out by my love and laughs wildly. The next moment, she suddenly turns cold. Her fingers tear in her empty eyes. "Don''t be afraid. Soon you will be with me."


    Then he raised his head and swallowed the other eye in his mouth, blood stains along her lips. She put out her tongue and licked, and her face became crazier.


    She grabbed a hundred Li Wen man who had lost his voice, buried his head on his shoulder and said, "do you love our palace?"


    Having fainted, lesu couldn''t answer when she heard about it for a hundred Li. She repeated it over and over again. Every time she asked, her smile was deep. In the end, she even had a bright eyebrow.


    But there are always people who don''t know their faces. Lesu gets up from Baili Wenren and looks at Zifu Ziyang, who is coming with a torch. She smiles and says, "are you coming to our wedding?"


    Zifu strode forward and slapped lesu with his hand. His whole body was angry. "Yuanqi Zisang, you did it."


    Lesu''s head tilted to one side, neither angry nor noisy, just giggling. Zifu saw this and said, "you''re hopeless." Then he went to Ziyang and said, "how about it?"


    Ziyang shakes his head, and the breath in his arms is no longer audible. The two brothers looked at each other. Zifu got up and pulled lesu, who was still laughing. Ziyang took out the dagger from his arms and quickly drew a knife on her white wrist.


    Lesu stopped laughing, looked at ziyangzi askew and said, "he will hate you."


    Zifu pulled his wrist over Wenren''s mouth with a cold face, and the blood trickled down lesu''s wrist to the bailiwen population. Before long, the wound on lesu''s wrist was not healed. Ziyang lifted the dagger lightly and cut it again and again for more than ten times. The breath of hearing people from a hundred Li finally stabilized.


    Zifu then let go of lesu''s hand and drove away with Ziyang one by one. Lesu followed him sarcastically and said, "I''m looking forward to seeing him wake up."


    Zifu stopped and said, "do you really think no one in the world can kill you?"


    Lesu strode over the three, leaving a "hard to get."

 Chapter 9

    When lesu walked out of the secret room slowly, the noisy voice under the altar suddenly quieted down, and all the people''s eyes looked at lesu quietly.


    But Hu''s face is gloomy, holding the holy water in his hand, and walking to lesu step by step, don''t be ridiculous. The sacrifice is not finished. Now we continue to sacrifice. "


    Lesu frowned and crossed the stone platform. "Our palace is in a bad mood today. You should sacrifice yourself. Come on, help us to have a rest."


    But Hu''s brow is locked tightly. At this time, Zifu takes the lead to walk out of the secret room, looking at the conflict between kehu and lesu. Take the lead to appease lesu. "Lesu, sacrifice is the most important thing in the past three years. Be obedient and finish the sacrificial ceremony. Let''s go back and talk about it. "


    Hearing this, lesu turned to the bodyguard and said, "are you deaf, my palace says! Let''s go! Go back to the palace


    But Hu looked at lesu''s unreasonable and unruly style. The blue veins of the temple protruded several times. I don''t know that after several emotional changes, I still reluctantly handed the holy water in my hand to lesu: "please pray for our people, pray for our God''s protection, and keep our country away from the bad weather."


    Lesu to can Hu helpless and slightly angry eyes, suddenly raised his hand to knock over holy water.


    This time, even Zifu didn''t expect lesu''s unexpected action. He didn''t wait for Zifu to look at Hu''s angry face. He heard lesu say: "what I want to do is not limited by others. I said, I don''t want to beg God today Turn around and walk away, leaving a crowd of people looking at each other.


    I''ve heard that Princess lesu is perverse for a long time, but I didn''t expect her temper to be so unpredictable. All the sacrifices of the past dynasties were smooth and profitable. This time, the willful sacrifice of Princess lesu was forced to end, and the holy water had been spilled, which means that in the next three years, the people of the whole country did not have the protection of God, and their lives were even worse. People angrily look at the figure of lesu strode away, because the Hu on the altar dare not make a sound.


    At this time, Ziyang in the secret room with the bodyguards carried out the hundred Li Wen people who had been unconscious, but all the people on the altar were shocked.


    The famous Baili young master, who had been standing on the stage praying for blessings before, was carried out unconscious by the guards. His pretty face and eyes were covered with white silk, and his injury and pale face showed the pain of Baili hearing people.


    They don''t know what happened in the secret room, but when Bai Li heard the tragedy of people and the arrogance of Princess lesu, he was even more resentful of lesu.


    Here, lesu returns to the palace in anger. When Lanzhi sees that lesu''s face is not happy, she follows lesu in a hurry and tries to figure out lesu''s mind. Seeing that lesu went straight to the dressing table and sat down, she immediately motioned to the maid of honor to remove the top of her head for Princess lesu. The three ladies in waiting for lesu, even breathing carefully.


    Lanzhi delivers a cup of tea to lesu in time. Seeing that lesu doesn''t move, she turns around and gives it to the maid in waiting. She stands quietly behind lesu and waits for lesu.


    "Who was the slut around that day?" Lesu suddenly calmed down and asked, "Lanzhi?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lanzhi immediately stepped forward and bowed her head to answer, "Princess Hui is the first talented woman Xue Caidie today."


    "Ah, talented woman?" Lesu chuckled, surprised Lanzhi took a breath of air-conditioning, but then heard lesu speak slowly: "you say, which is higher or lower than me?"


    "The appearance of a princess is unparalleled. There is no woman in the world who can be compared with a princess."


    Lesu lightly raises her arm when she hears the words, and Lanzhi immediately takes the cup to lesu''s hand. See lesu light after a sip, the voice cool, "this world in the future no other woman will appear in the hundred Li side."


    Lesu turned to Lanzhi and said, "at today''s sacrifice ceremony, Baili and our palace fell into the secret room of the altar together. This palace, will hundred Li''s eyes dig down swallow


    Lanzhi took a deep breath of cold air. Without moving his body, he lowered his head to listen to lesu slowly narrate the most shocking thing that happened today in a clear and graceful voice.


    "From now on, Bai Liwen and I will be flesh and blood." Lesu seemed to be in a good mood and gently handed out the cup: "those idle people who are greedy for the appearance of a hundred Li will never appear again. Because it''s just me. Baili''s eyes are on me. Baili can only see me. Ha ha ha "


    Lanzhi was in a terrible mood and took lesu''s teacup quietly. For the little maid in waiting. For a moment, the maid in waiting was afraid, so she accidentally shook the tea tray, and the white jade tea cups collided violently with each other.


    Lesu squints her eyes and stares at the frightened maid in waiting. The maid in waiting for lesu immediately stops her work and stands on one side. She dare not breathe.


    The little maid of honor knelt down in a hurry and cried in horror, "princess, please, Princess


    "Is this palace terrible in your eyes?"


    The little maid of honor kowtowed desperately when she heard the speech. She was too frightened, but she only repeated: "princess, please forgive me, princess, please forgive me."


    Lesu scolded: "my palace is asking you! Are you afraid of this palace? "


    See the maid stop kowtow action, crawling on the ground shivering. In lesu''s eyes, the evil spirit flashed. She got up and kicked the maid in waiting. Seeing that the maid in waiting was half lying on the ground, she grabbed her hand and stabbed her hard. The poor lady in waiting had no time to exclaim. She just let out a "grunt" and fell to the ground.A golden hairpin was inserted between the slender neck of the maid of honor. The bright red blood donation matched with the maid''s big eyes. The golden hairpin was extremely shining. It was also known that lesu''s twisted face was like a devil in hell.


    All the maids knelt down: "princess, calm down."


    Lesu hands down to get up, Lanzhi immediately motioned to the two maids to bring warm water, with a warm handkerchief carefully wiped lesu''s hands, confirm that there is no smell of blood before quietly back to one side. Lesu suddenly pinched Lanzhi''s chin and looked straight at Lanzhi, "are you afraid of this palace, too?"


    Lanzhi tried to calm her fear and make her voice as smooth as possible: "in Lanzhi''s heart, I always respect the princess."


    Lesu whispered softly in Lanzhi''s ear, just like a lover''s whisper: "you are cheating our palace, Lanzhi?"


    "Princess, you can learn from Lanzhi''s loyalty." Lanzhi lowered his eyes and replied respectfully.


    Lesu gazed quietly for a while, and his eyes were not clear. He turned to loosen Lanzhi''s jaw, turned and walked to the bed: "you step back, my palace is exhausted."


    "Nuo" palace ladies came out and closed the door gently. Lanzhi suppresses the fear in her heart and slowly goes to the bed. She takes off her long gown for lesu. After finishing the brocade quilt, she gently puts down the veil. I can''t help praying for the arrival of the night and looking forward to Qian Sangsang''s recovery

 Chapter 10

    When lesu woke up, the moon was just beginning to rise, and she felt relaxed. It seemed that she really needed a good rest. Recently, she was too tired.


    Lanzhi hears a slight sound from Jinbei, and immediately carefully observes the state of lesu.


    "Princess, you are awake." Lanzhi carefully explored: "princess, the new Shanggong tea tip in the afternoon, would you like to make a cup for you?"


    Lesu looked up at Lanzhi. She only drank the flower tea made from fresh petals, but she didn''t like the bitter tea from any place. Lanzhi, as a close maid, wanted to be clear in her heart, so she said strangely, "do you think the tea tip tastes good?"


    Lanzhi was so nervous that he bowed his head in a hurry: "I heard that the new tea is mellow. I dare to ask the princess to try it."


    Lesu only thought that Lanzhi had no doubt about Xinzhong tea. Tingting got up, and her delicate figure became more and more charming. She lifted up her lips and said, "well, I don''t taste any new tea. Prepare water and bathe in the palace. "


    "No Lanzhi''s eyes darkened when he heard the speech. Was it because the princess had a bad rest two days ago that she was different at night? Today, the princess has a good rest. Will the princess of the night never appear again? There is no end to this kind of day of suffering in deep water


    The mist lingers, the woman''s slender arms are raised, the water drops are reflected on the screen, and the projection is particularly attractive.


    Lanzhi has been carefully observing lesu''s subtle expression, trying to see a little bit different from the usual perverse princess. Lesu''s eyes were pale, and she realized the temptation of Lanzhi''s eyes: "Lanzhi, what''s the temperament of our palace?"


    "Maidservant, please forgive me." Lanzhi immediately knelt down, "Princess forgive me."


    "Hua", the jade finger lifted out of the water with countless drops of water and petals, gently lifted the cheek of the pretty girl on the opposite side, "do you have any dissatisfaction with this palace?"


    Lanzhi was forced to look at lesu. Seeing the playfulness in lesu''s eyes, she couldn''t help but feel bitter. In the morning, the tragedy of the maid of honor couldn''t go away in Lanzhi''s mind. In the morning, lesu also asked questions in this tone, and eventually she took away the life of the maid of honor.


    Is it her turn at last? Carefully serving the princess for so long, every day is like walking on the tip of a knife. In fact, death is also a relief.


    Lanzhi didn''t wait for an answer, then he saw that the princess''s hands were loose, and the whole person fainted.


    All of a sudden, Lanzhi''s mind flashed. He rushed forward and gently dragged lesu''s body. He called "princess? Princess, wake up, princess


    Qian Sangsang opened his eyes, saw the enlarged face, and immediately pushed Lanzhi away. Only then did he find himself in the bath bucket, and the body inside the petals was empty. She blushed at the thought that she had been exposed to other people naked since the 21st century.


    Lanzhi knelt down in a hurry to "forgive the princess" and found that there was no sign of anger in front of the princess. Then he tried to find out that "the princess just fainted, and the maidservant dared to help the princess."


    Seeing the maid in front of him kneeling on the ground again, Qian sang said quickly, "get up quickly. What''s the matter with me? "


    Lanzhi felt happy in his heart, and then tentatively looked at Qian Sangsang: "the princess may be too worried in the daytime, and she is not well. So I suddenly fainted. Do you need xuannvyi? "


    When Qian Sangsang heard that she wanted to be a female doctor, he was afraid that the doctor with excellent medical skills would see that it was wrong and would be arrested again. He hurriedly refused: "no, no, please find me a dress."


    "No!" Seeing Qian Sangsang''s flustered posture, Lanzhi knew that maybe the princess in the day and the princess in the night were two people. The princess in the day is perverse and rebellious, while the princess in the night is another soul, but she is much more docile.


    If she can, she selfishly wants the princess to have two souls in this way, or the soul at night will stay in the princess forever, replacing the princess in the day.


    After the battle between heaven and man, Lanzhi served for Qian Sangsang. After wearing the Liyi, she bowed her head and complained: "the princess went through many twists and turns in the daytime. As a saint, she first took part in the three-year sacrificial ceremony in the morning, and then fell into the secret passage on the altar with Baili childe, and then..."


    Qian Sangsang was so nervous that he was awake during the day. Why was his consciousness so chaotic that he didn''t have any memory at all? Or does it mean that when she faints, it''s actually when the original owner of the body is awake?


    "And then?" Qian Sangsang pretends to be calm and takes over the topic of the girl pause, trying to pretend to ask naturally.


    "Then the princess gouged out a pair of eyes. When I come back, I''ll kill a maid in waiting. "


    "What?" Qian Sangsang exclaimed, "this is really this What do I do? "


    I thought that the original owner of this body was just bad tempered, but I never thought that this person''s temper was so terrible. To do such a cruel thing.


    Qian Sangsang looked at his hands in disbelief. Ten fingers are as green as jade. In the daytime, there is a living human life and a pair of eyes on these hands. Helplessly looking at Lanzhi.


    Lanzhi quietly observed Qian Sangsang''s expression, and his heart was more clear. At this time, the princess was really two people in the daytime. At least this princess is not a cruel person. "Princess is frightened, Lanzhi will always accompany you."Without waiting for Qian Sangsang''s reaction from the shock, his divine consciousness returned to chaos.


    Lanzhi looks at the princess in front of her and faints again. She catches her in a hurry and helps Qian Sangsang to the bed. It''s the first time that I fainted twice that night.


    I felt a pain in my eye socket. When I heard someone reach out and touch it, I felt my eyes empty through the gauze. "Come on, come on!"


    "Young master, pay attention to your health." Outside the door of the medical boy asked voice come in, see hundred Li hear a person strong support half body, busy come to pacify.


    Hundred Li Wen Ren grabs the person beside him: "tell me, what time is it?"


    The doctor boy''s arms were hurt by the extraordinary strength of a hundred Li Wen Ren. He bared his teeth and comforted: "you''re at ease. It''s Dusk now."


    Voice did not fall a hundred miles to hear people''s efforts to open their eyes, trying to see the light, but can only feel the orbital new eyeball was involved in severe pain. New eyes grow slowly in the eyes of hundred Li Wen people, but it will take some time for them to be as good as before.


    Perhaps the pain is to the extreme, a hundred miles to hear one hand caress in the eye socket, five fingers into a claw, private contains a huge anger.


    The medical boy looks at Baili in horror. It is said that Baili is elegant and dignified. But looking at the jade like young man in front of him, the medical boy starts to shiver.


    Hundred Li heard people gnashing their teeth: "yuan! Qi! Son! Mulberry The pain in his left shoulder and eyes made him lose his last sense. The foot kicks to the chair leg and trips over Baili Wenren. The medical boy shouts and hugs Baili Wenren, but the tears on Baili Wenren''s face look very miserable.

 Chapter 11

    Zifu and Ziyang heard the news that Baili heard people wake up and rushed to express their sympathy. However, Bai Li, who has always been indifferent, is crazy and busy comforting Bai Li.


    "Baili, calm down first." Zi subdued Bai Li''s waving arm, and saw that Bai Li was in such a state of mourning. But it was lesu, who had repeatedly advised Bai Li to endure, who had brought so much harm to Bai Li. But lesu is his own sister, and even more is a saint. Now hundred Li''s eyes can''t be returned.


    "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? " Baili waved away the clamp of Zifu and looked resentful. "It''s you who want me to tolerate lesu again and again. You spoil her and all of you spoil her! In the end, she gouged out my eyes What on earth has he done wrong? What did you do wrong? I want to be loved by this devil!


    For several times, Zifu cherished his younger brother and sister and asked him to be patient again and again. Hearing the voice of Yuan Qi Zifu, the pain and grievance of gouging out his eyes were all released.


    "Baili, I''m sorry." Ziyang is full of guilt, but he has nothing to say for a while.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry?" Baili suddenly felt endless sadness: "Baili heard that the common people really don''t deserve it. This pair of eyes should be returned to you by Baili heard people. From then on, we will be cut off!"


    "Hundred Li!" Zifu and Ziyang scream out at the same time, but Baili reaches out his hand to stop them, "you go, Baili hears people to send off the big prince, the second prince!" Then please make a gesture.


    Zi Fu looked at Bai Li''s face. After a while, he reached out to help Bai Li. He said, "Bai Li, I''ll help you go to bed and have a good rest."


    Baili suddenly got angry when Zifu was near: "I hate you!"


    Looking at his face full of hatred, Zifu was stunned.


    Lying on the bed, lesu shakes her head and sees the familiar veil. Lanzhi hurried forward to listen to the task, while carefully observing lesu.


    "Lanzhi, how is Baili?"


    Is arrogant and domineering, murderous princess, Lanzhi complexion complex back to "back to princess, Baili young master has been sober.". Is the princess going to visit


    Thinking of Baili''s eyes gouged out because he broke his arm, lesu couldn''t bear to "ride and go to Baili" to his sweetheart


    "No


    When a group of palace maids came and hugged lesu, they appeared at the gate of Baili. Baili heard that people were dancing swords in the room. Yao is blind, but with years of superb martial arts, he still makes the sword dance in one move. I don''t know who he is venting his hatred for, and his pace is steady.


    What lesu saw was such a hundred Li. The gauze covering her eyes didn''t become a burden to hear people from a hundred Li. On the contrary, it was still as heavy as jade.


    "Baili, are you awake?" As soon as the words came to an end, the silver sword was cold and steady under the neck of lesu, and a wisp of soft hair fell to the ground.


    "Oh, just wipe it off my neck." Lesu''s face was twisted and hysterical. "Hearing people from a hundred Li, your eyes are on me. Why can''t you see me?"


    "Go away!" The trembling blade of the sword seemed to suppress great anger: "don''t think I dare not move you!"


    "It''s up to you?" Lesu laughed angrily, "you should have been blind for a long time, but you can''t see me all the time when I''ve been around you. You can''t see me when all kinds of people around you show up."


    "Don''t let me say it again!" Hearing that people gnash their teeth, Bai Li wants to cut Le Su under the sword now.


    "Hearing people in a hundred miles! Do you really think you are the only one in this palace? " Self esteem was severely crushed. Lesu had never heard people talk to her like this before. Her constant pride made her say, "you are just a blind man now. I am condescending to come to see you. You should kneel down and thank me for your kindness. Do you think there will be other people besides this palace who will not hate your present description? "


    Bai Li hears people''s disgust and hatred of lesu. He picks lesu''s shoulder socket with his backhand, holds a sword and peels off the skin and flesh on lesu''s shoulder to reveal his bones. Lesu let his blood flow out, his eyes unwilling, anger gathered into a group: "I don''t believe it! You are the one my palace likes. My palace will get you in the end. "


    Bai Li raised his right hand to beat Le Su back. Then he quickly threw his silver sword and nailed Le Su''s injured shoulder to the doorframe. The wound healing on lesu''s shoulder, which was visible to the naked eye, stopped because of the insertion of the silver sword, leaving a sword body firmly embedded in lesu''s skin and flesh.


    "Princess!" Lanzhi exclaimed, and all the maids came forward together, but le Su drank: "don''t move!" At this time, lesu fainted and was so surprised that everyone yelled. When he came to lesu''s side, he saw that lesu raised his eyes again and was at a loss. After all, lesu had told him not to move before.


    "Princess, you just fainted." Lanzhi looks at lesu.


    The pain of gouging bone and peeling came from his shoulder. Qian Sangsang was in a cold sweat: "pain..." Seeing a silver sword with cold light nailed to his shoulder, Qian Sang Sang was too tired to cry out, and his voice was extremely weak: "help me, pull out this sword."Seeing this, Lanzhi quickly held Qian Sangsang, "princess, I offended you." Lanzhi pulled out the silver sword. The painful Qian Sangsang''s lips turned white, and the beany sweat came out from his forehead.


    Damn, what did the original owner of this body do to attract people to hate? But why did she suffer?


    "Princess?" Lanzhi looks at Qian Sangsang deeply. Relying on Lanzhi, Qian Sangsang unexpectedly found that his wound was healing strangely with the naked eye.


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t believe his eyes. He raised his injured left arm and moved slowly. He found that he didn''t feel any pain.


    Hallucination, it must be hallucination! Qian Sangsang looks up and looks around in disbelief. Someone is going to tell her what just happened? "Baili Smell, people? " Qian Sangsang looked at the face full of anger, abnormal strange hundred miles to hear people, trying to recall several times to wake up, to this person''s cognition. However, he saw that when he heard the news, he picked up the silver sword and cut it across Qian Sangsang''s belly.


    Without understanding the development of the matter, Qian Sangsang gets a sword again. She stares at the abdomen scratched by Bai Liwen. What makes her even more surprised happens again. The wound is still healing at a strange speed. Qian sangsheng is stunned.

 Chapter 12

    Qian Sangsang can''t believe it. Can this body recover automatically?


    As a new human in the 21st century, Qian Sangsang has always believed in science! But it''s totally unscientific. Who can recover from a physical injury? When this is Wolverine?! damn!


    Without waiting for Qian Sangsang to react, the bodyguards outside the door came forward to suppress the hundred Li Wen people, and their emotions fluctuated and they were hurt. One hundred Li heard that people could not resist fainting.


    The bodyguard looked at the hundred Li Wen man who fainted and looked at Qian Sangsang. As we all know, Baili Wen Ren has always been the heart of Princess lesu. For a moment, she didn''t know how to treat Baili childe who offended the princess. "The princess is frightened. How can you deal with Baili childe?"


    "Princess?" Qian Sangsang was still shocked in this strange body and couldn''t get out of this unscientific fact. After hearing the bodyguard''s call again, he recovered.


    Looking at Baili Wenren who fell to the ground, I think he was persecuted by the original owner of the body. It''s really pitiful to see Baili Wenren''s eyebrows locked after he fainted, and a pair of white silk can''t cover the resentment between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Qian Sang Sang sighed silently in his heart. Ah, forget it. He was angry for the original owner of the body. "Take him to bed, Lanzhi. Ask the best doctor to take good care of him. Let''s go."


    "No


    On the way back to the palace, Qian Sangsang sat in the chariot and frowned. If you say that you are crossing, what is the origin of the original owner of this body? Why can the injured recover automatically?


    What kind of country is this country? What is the current situation of this era? How did you get through it and how should you go back? Qian Sangsang was puzzled by the confusion.


    All of a sudden, Qian Sangsang''s sedan chair shook slightly, interrupting Qian Sangsang''s thought: "protect the princess!"


    Qian Sangsang quickly held the sedan chair and stabilized his body: "how? What''s the matter? " Could it be that the original owner of the princess made too many enemies and someone came to kill her? Think of this, Qian Sangsang heart again a stuffy, I rely on! Why does she have to accept all the demons made by the original owner? What a ghost! How dare you dig more holes!


    "Go back to the princess, there are people in front of you who are chasing the unclean. Now I''ve got it. Please send it to the princess! " A guard came back in front of the sedan chair.


    Qian sang opened the curtain and said, "unclean?"


    "Princess Hui, there are people in this country who have animal ears, tails or wings. People call it unclean. People fear and crowd out this race. When they see the unclean people, the light ones drive them away and the heavy ones slaughter them. Only the city of Xishan, which is located in the north, takes in unclean people. " Lanzhi came forward with a dim look.


    "Well. So it is Qian sang murmured. Holding the arm of the bodyguard, Qian Sangsang looked along the line of sight. He saw a thin man with sunken cheeks and prominent cheekbones. He looked like he had been starving for a long time. He had a pair of frightened eyes on his yellow and thin face. The only difference was that his two-way horse like furry ears looked like a twelve or thirteen year old child.


    The ragged clothes were even more bloodstained because they were chased by the guards. The hat that was used to cover the ears now did not know where it had fallen.


    Looking at the uncleanness of being pressed on the ground with a sword by the bodyguard, Lanzhi could not help thinking of his own sister.


    Unclean people are children born with abnormal body shape, because different people''s body structure is regarded as a monster. When people see uncleanness, they drive away, beat and scold. Some young and strong young people even start to slaughter. Even the old and young women and children on the street who see uncleanness will take advantage of the situation to pick up weapons to hurt uncleanness. However, when these uncleanness are hurt, they will only scurry.


    They have been abandoned by their parents since they were born. Some babies in their infancy are buried in the belly of animals. Some unclean babies are starved to death because they can''t get timely feeding. Some unclean babies who grow up just in time are also hiding around every day and can''t eat enough. They have lived in fear since childhood.


    When their bodies are not clean, they choose not to be kind in this world.


    Just like Lanzhi''s younger sister, since childhood, she can only hide in the room and look at the sunny world through the window. Her eyes are so pure and kind, and she is considerate from the inside. What she says in her soft voice is always a sensible person who is not in line with her young age. Her hairy wings make her look as pure as an angel.


    Thinking of her sister, Lanzhi bravely knelt down to Qian Sangsang: "please forgive the unclean princess." This unclean and sister, Lanzhi really can''t bear.


    Qian Sangsang looked at Lanzhi who knelt down to him all of a sudden. He couldn''t adapt to the habit of kneeling all the time. He quickly reached out to help him. What are you doing on your knees all of a sudden? "


    "Princess, unclean people just look different and will not hurt others. They are all very kind, they have been excluded by everyone, they just want to live


    Lanzhi''s pleading, unclean and frightened eyes. Let Qian Sangsang from the modern unprecedented heartache, is this what people often say: not my race, its heart will be different? This uncleanness reminds Qian Sangsang of the African children who were displaced in the war in the 21st century, which is equally distressing.Qian Sangsang just wanted to help Lanzhi up, but he felt that his mind was dark, so he stepped back and leaned on the bodyguard.


    Lesu opened his eyes and saw the crowd on the street, the unclean on the ground and Lanzhi kneeling in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes darkened.


    If you often feel tired, as the female doctor said, it is because of poor rest. But recently he always fainted, wake up after the scene is how to return a responsibility? Will faint people stand on the street? Would Lange kneel in front of him like this?


    Who is it? Who''s playing a trick? Lesu''s eyes are stormy. She dares to use her hands and feet on lesu to let her know that she has no place to die!


    "Ask the princess to let this unclean life go!" Lanzhi continued to kowtow and didn''t notice the change on lesu''s face.


    "Lanzhi, how dare you Lesu narrowed her eyes, more angry than "don''t you know that I always hate uncleanness? How dare you plead for him! Have you started to be bold and reckless recently Lesu kicked Lanzhi, looked at Lanzhi''s frightened eyes, drew out the guard''s sword and pointed to Lanzhi: "do you think you can''t find a maid except your own palace?"


    Lanzhi looks at lesu, who is suddenly in a fierce voice. She is scared out of her mind. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do

 Chapter 13

    "You are kind." Lesu suddenly snorted "but..." After carefully looking at lesu''s dull and frightened eyes, lesu''s eyes began to ponder. Lanzhi said bitterly in her heart, and the princess showed the special expression of torture.


    "Take this sword and kill the unclean one, and I will spare you from death." Lesu threw his sword to the ground beside Lanzhi, making a harsh sound: "otherwise, your family will die instead of this unclean."


    Lanzhi stares to the ground, family? Or dirty?


    What''s more, there''s nothing she can master now? Who is it? What happened when she was in a coma? Lesu was upset and looked at the struggling Lanzhi''s thin lips and said, "why, don''t you listen to what I said?"


    Langzhi closed his eyes in despair, picked up the sword and put it into the unclean chest. I''m sorry. Unclean stuffy hum a, with the fear in the eyes bid farewell to this gray world.


    "Good." Lesu looked at the scene with satisfaction, turned and walked back to the chariot: "take this unclean back to Yanping hall."


    In the Yanping hall, lesu leans lazily on the Luohan couch, fiddling with her long nails, watching the snow wolf swallow the tiger, enjoying the delicious food. The blood on the ground and the broken limbs made lesu very satisfied: "the snowball is really lovely."


    Like a naive cardamom girl, her voice sounds very sweet. Lesu''s eyes make people feel very simple. But this scene in Lanzhi''s eyes is as terrible as the devil: "xuetuan likes this unclean very much."


    Lanzhi face expressionless slightly bowed: "yes, princess."


    "Ha ha ha" lesu looked at xuetuan lying on the ground, squinting and gnawing at the unclean body. She was in a better mood. "Xuetuan is very happy to eat. This food is from you. You can enjoy it!"


    "Thank you, princess." Lanzhi kneels down and puts his head on the ground. Faced with the moody Princess lesu, Lanzhi is more and more afraid and hopes that Qian Sangsang can completely control the body. This kind of scared life around lesu is really worse than death. One wrong step is doomed.


    "Well, when the snow wolf is full, take him down. I''m short of money. You can step down. " Stretched out his hand and yawned. Lesu moved to the inner room with a variety of postures. The fundus of his eyes was obscure. He really felt more and more tired.


    Lanzhi led lesu''s reward back to the room, lying in the quilt and crying. After all, it''s not clean. Looking at the complicated and gorgeous headdress given by lesu, Lanzhi pinches it hard, but after all, there''s no next move.


    It''s a beautiful day, and birds are singing. Baliekehu decided to send someone to send Wanqing mother Hui to raise a baby. After all, since she was pregnant, Wanqing mother often talked about the sour pear in her hometown. In the Imperial Palace, the domineering and fierce lesu''s moodiness brought more hidden dangers to Wanqing mother.


    "Aifei, the end of autumn and the beginning of winter is the time when Qier was born. How about going back to the palace to have a baby?" But Hu hugged Wanqing lady and walked slowly to the chariot: "no place is better than wenpo in the palace. Although you will be taken good care of in the family, you are not alone, and you can''t rest assured."


    Wanqing''s mother holds her newly pregnant belly with one hand and smiles with the other hand. Her voice is euphemistic. For a moment, the pink and black tone is colorless: "Wang, my concubine will have a big belly and can''t move. I''m afraid I won''t wait to go back to the palace. If Qi''er has two or three mistakes on the way, it''s better to be born in the family. My mother is still in the family, so my concubine and Qi''er will be taken good care of."


    But Hu Qingqing''s hair was blown by the wind, and his eyes were full of doting, but he had no choice: "well, since the princess is determined to be lonely, it''s not good or bad for the princess''s interest." Looking at Wanqing''s gentle eyes, he rubbed Wanqing''s forehead and sighed: "if Princess Ai is concerned about the food in the palace, she should write a letter and send someone to send it to her quickly. Love imperial concubine can''t be greedy for hometown, deliberately postpone the time to return to the palace, and come back to the palace before the full moon at the latest. "


    Wan Qing looked at Ba lie Ke Hu''s slightly childish tone, and without waiting for an answer, he heard Ying Zhuan''s clear voice in his ear.


    "What a picture of a couple''s affection. My son, I wish mother Wanqing a happy and prosperous life


    Looking up, lesu was dressed in red, and her eyes were full of banter. But Hu Dun''s eyes sank, and he took the first half step to protect Wan Qing behind him. "Sonny, go back to the palace, this is not the place you should come to."


    "Why can''t Sonny come to this place?" Lesu slowly raised her eyes and locked them on Wanqing: "my son is not a poisonous snake or beast. Will he eat Wanqing''s mother?"


    Wan Qing took kehu''s hand and motioned to kehu not to worry: "Sang Er is worried too much. It''s windy here. You are weak. Your father is worried about you."


    "Oh, I''d better ask my father to worry more about Wanqing." Lesu suddenly had no brilliant smile of the city: "after all, if the one in Wanqing''s stomach is not panting, it can hurt her body!"


    "You are presumptuous But Hu finally broke out and shook his fingers to lesu, "what are you talking about! I think you are more and more lawless! It''s your brother and sister in Wanqing''s stomach


    "Ha ha, please protect the little things in your stomach. You must be peaceful, peaceful, peaceful, smooth, convenient and productive." Lesu stares at Wanqing''s eyes, and her words are like a sword inserted into Wanqing''s heart, which makes Wanqing scared. All of a sudden, Wan Qing felt a pain in her abdomen, like the fetus kicking restlessly."Doctor Xuan!" Can Hu Li voice command, turn round glaring to music Su "what do you want in the end! After all, they are all orphans. Why can''t you accommodate them so much? "


    "What did your father say? Why can''t I accommodate them? " Lesu seems to have heard a big joke: "but, except for the saint, other women are not blessed to give birth to the children of Yuanqi. If they are forced to give birth, they are not worthy of the surname of shangyuanqi, because people call them unclean."


    "You, you..." But for a moment, Hu felt chest tightness and shortness of breath. His eyes were wide open, shaking his fingers. He could not say a complete word. Suddenly, he was so angry that his breath stopped and he fainted.


    "Kehu! Oh, yes The slave around him was shocked and went up. At this time, Zifu Ziyang happened to see that kehu was angry and dizzy by Le Susheng. He quickly came up to help kehu and exclaimed to Taiyi. Ziyang angrily looks at lesu, and sees that lesu smiles more happily: "have you made enough of it! Do you really think you are lawless? "


    Lesu pointless turned away, "if you really can''t see past, lesu with brother disposal!"


    "You Ziyang angrily looks at the back of lesu''s stride away, helpless.


    "Send kehu back to the palace to have a rest and pass on to the imperial doctor." Zifu orders helplessly

 Chapter 14

    Ziyang and Zifu looked at kehu, who was lying on the Dragon couch with a steady breath, and listened to the doctor''s steady report: "back to the big prince, the second prince. This time, the king was in a hurry and fainted because of his extreme emotion. When the old minister prescribes a solid medicine for calming the nerves, the king will take it, and it won''t hurt in a day. It''s just that the king needs to rest at ease. Don''t worry too much and his mood swings too much. "


    "I see. Thank you for your help. Please ask the doctor to fill the prescription for my father." Zifu''s gentle answer is Taiyi.


    "No. I''ll go down and make medicine for the king. " Get Zi Fu nodded slightly, motioned to the doctor to put away the medicine box, turned and stepped down respectfully.


    Looking at the doctor slowly closed the door, Ziyang frowned, "brother Wang! Sonny has been too arrogant recently, and her behavior is more and more surly. Two days ago, he destroyed the once-in-three-year sacrificial ceremony and gouged out a hundred Li''s eyes. Now he is blind.


    In the ordinary days, the maids in the palace were slaughtered. Everyone turned a blind eye and passed away. Today, he is still angry with his father in public... " Seeing that Zifu was also thinking carefully, Ziyang boldly suggested, "brother Wang, since Sonny''s mood is so uncontrollable recently, I''m afraid that in the future Why don''t we... "


    "Ziyang!" Zifu harshly interrupted Ziyang. He couldn''t bear to speak between his brows. He said helplessly, "Sonny is still young. Because she is different from ordinary people, she has a normal personality. Six years ago, after her mother entered the holy land, no one could comfort sonny. Sonny was extremely upset and could not blame sonny.


    Baili''s eyes are slowly recovering. We grew up with sonny. Sonny has a sense of propriety in everything she does. Her nature is not bad. Let''s go and persuade sonny. Maybe she can rein in the precipice and stop. "


    "Brother Wang." Ziyang''s disapproval "but Sonny''s nature is obstinate, and it''s more and more unpredictable when she comes in. Sooner or later, there will be such a day... "


    "Enough!" Zifu scolded: "just listen to me. Let''s go to find Sonny now and let him have a rest."


    In front of the sleepy can Hu had a big ceremony, Zifu pull Ziyang to find lesu.


    At dusk, when Qian Sangsang woke up, there was no one around him. Looking at the empty room, Qian Sangsang was happy and finally could have a good look at it.


    Not far from the bed, there was a dressing table full of bottles and gold and silver jewelry. In front of it was a portrait of a human figure. Qian Sangsang came up to see that he had seen people several times.


    I can''t imagine that what the princess likes is this boy. She is really elegant and extraordinary. Qian Sangsang took back his sight and continued to look. After walking through the whole room, Qian Sangsang sat in front of the love couch and looked at the contents of the painting carefully, trying to get more information about the princess.


    Thinking of the strange recovery speed of the body, the frightened expressions of the maids in court, and the strange attitude and strange behavior of the princess seen by other people in the previous two contacts, all these are like a huge mystery to trap Qian Sangsang.


    This kind of feeling is disgusting!


    "Princess, the second prince is waiting in the outer hall." Deeply thinking, Qian Sangsang was suddenly pulled back from his mind by Lanzhi''s voice. He looked at Lanzhi with confused eyes and said, "what did you just say to me?"


    When Lanzhi saw Qian Sangsang''s inquiry, he was stunned, but he said again, "princess, the eldest prince and the second prince are waiting in the hall, saying that they have something to say to you."


    "They''re out there?" Qian Sangsang was stunned. He wanted to die, he wanted to die. She didn''t know the second prince. The princess was full of strange things. If other people found that he was another god living in the princess, Qian Sangsang didn''t dare to think what would happen. But the big prince and the second prince are outside. What can we do.


    When Lanzhi saw that Qian Sangsang had no master, he knew it clearly and calmed him with a soft voice. "If the princess doesn''t want to see that slave, go down now and tell her that the princess has gone to bed and let the two princes come back some day."


    When Qian Sangsang heard Lanzhi''s suggestion, he looked at Lanzhi gratefully. "Anyway, the princess had sent the two princes like this before when she didn''t want to see anyone." Hearing Lanzhi''s way of being a princess, Qian Sang was relieved when he said, "OK, you can say it like this."


    "No. The princess is at ease Lanzhi got permission, comforted Qian Sangsang, and went to recover his life.


    "Back to the big prince, the second prince, the princess has gone to sleep. Please come and see me on the right day."


    Ziyang was stunned. He didn''t expect lesu to avoid "brother Wang! Look at her. It''s still a while before the sun sets here. When did lesu pass so early? I don''t want to see you The more Ziyang said, the more angry she was: "look at her now, the more unruly she is! Like what


    "All right." Zifu said helplessly, "maybe Sonny is in a bad mood. It''s really late now. Let''s come back another day. We''re not in a hurry for this moment."


    Zifu has always taken good care of these two younger brothers and sisters. Today, Qian Sangsang is hiding. It''s just that lesu is acting up again and letting her go.


    Ziyang also want to say something, but looking at Zifu''s back, after all, it''s cold hum and go away.


    "Congratulations, your Highnesses."


    In Xiuzhen world, a man with peach crown and deep facial features is breathing. After breathing, his breath is surging around him, but he is still calm. A pair of good-looking sword eyebrows are twisted up, his eyes are like stars, and his angular thin lips whisper a magnetic voice that makes people blush and heart beat. "It seems that if you want to break the limit of level 50, you can only go to the ice hell once."As soon as the man got up, his sleeves turned and he flew out of the sky. In the clouds, the man bent down and rushed down to the blue and cold mountains. "Is this the ice hell?"


    As the name suggests, the whole mountain range is as cold as ice. In the range of ice hell, all the mountains and rivers along the way are covered with ice for thousands of miles. Except for the snow lotus growing in the extreme cold, there is no other plant, which is lifeless.


    The reason why this place is called hell is not that it is a real hell, but that the people who come here, no matter how high their accomplishments are, are inexplicably forced to stay at the level of 30. The people with low accomplishments are directly in the cold because they can''t bring out the true Qi to protect their bodies.


    The most frightening thing is that in this ice hell, there is a level 30 medium level Warcraft - ice beast, guarding the extremely rare snow lotus.


    People who come in will be bitten to death by ice beasts if they are not trapped by the cold. Therefore, the ice hell is full of animals and human corpses that come in by mistake. The people who come in have hardly gone out alive, so no one knows how many ice beasts there are in the ice hell.


    It''s because the ice mender can''t get out of hell easily unless he comes to hell .

 Chapter 15

    The cold wind roars at the entrance of the ice hell, and the man enters slowly. The wind is howling like a fierce ghost, mixed with the piercing cold. But the man who is as light as ice walks steadily in the valley. His natural indifference is a perfect fusion here, as if he should be the leader of the ice and snow.


    The man continued to go deep, and his cultivation had just dropped to the state of being able to maintain the true Qi to protect his body from being hurt by the cold. All the way, the frenzied wind could not shake half a minute. Suddenly, the corner of his clothes moved slightly. The man stopped, concentrated his breath, and paid close attention to the subtle changes around him.


    "Han Mo, I have been waiting for you for hundreds of years."


    The man called Han Mo listened to the source of the voice, suddenly moved toward the southwest ice. At the same time, the place where Han Mo originally stood fell from the sky.


    The whole body of the giant beast is white and looks like a fierce tiger. A little strange red on its forehead awakens its eyes in the world covered with silver. The tiger''s body is like a huge stone. When it falls to the ground, the ice under its feet suddenly cracks. "It''s not easy to practice. Your cultivation has reached its peak when you are young. Why do you come to this ice hell to seek your own death?" The ice beast paced left and right, and looked at the man in front of him majestically.


    At the moment of the cold ice beast''s exit, Han Mo immediately transfers other Qi to seal the divine consciousness, so that he won''t be hurt by the rich Qi contained in the cold ice beast''s voice.


    Han Mo carefully stares at the ice beast, trying to find its weakness. Unexpectedly, the ice beast knows the world without going out of the valley. It can be seen that he has great powers. Before he fights with Han Mo, he has already faintly felt the threat from his opponent''s strength. It''s interesting. How long has this feeling gone.


    See Han Mo still unmoved, cold ice beast cold hum a: "do not know life or death!" Then he snorted, and Han Mo continued to turn over and side jump. He saw that the ice that Han Mo was standing on had turned into powder. What a strong strength! Han Mo is more cautious, backhand sword will be around a Zhang high ice hang cut into ice, fly up a kick to ice beast.


    "A small skill in carving insects." With a flick of the tail like a copper hammer, the ice is smashed in a short time, and the ice flakes are falling down in the sky. After the end of the ice beast, Han Mo cuts his sword from the frost powder and stabs it at the neck of the ice beast. With a flick of the head, Han Mo raises his tail and pulls it to Han Mo, and Han Mo turns over and jumps behind the boulder.


    If it''s not around the neck, the cold ice beast''s Qi protects its body, and it''s invulnerable.


    At this time, a tail of the cold ice beast draws Han Mo to fly away, and the broken ice makes a trace of blood on Han Mo''s hard cheek. Han Mo takes the initiative. His ghost like figure moves to the top of the cold ice beast''s head. The blade condenses Qi and stabs the cold ice beast''s red spot on the forehead like blood.


    The cold ice beast suddenly blows upward, and Han Mo quickly converges his Qi and turns right. Because the Qi is collected too quickly, it''s just that the Qi in Han Mo''s body is confused and is attacked by him. When the calligraphy falls in the safe area, a bloodstain slowly flows out of the corner of his mouth.


    After all, it''s the overlord in the ice hell. The ice beast is still majestic, but Han Mo has suffered a lot. In addition, the ice hell has a bad environment, and Han Mo will be buried here in less than half an hour.


    At this time, the cold ice beast seems to move its muscles and bones and enter into a state of excitement. A tiger''s claw sweeps to Han Mo, and Han Mo flies up. He sees the tiger''s claw landing and slaps the ground into a big pit. While the cold ice beast''s front claws are not collected, Han Mo tries his best to stab the cold ice beast''s abdomen. Han Mo puts all his eggs in one basket, turns his sword into a flower, and turns the cold ice beast''s soft abdomen into blood Cave.


    Yes, the belly is the weakness of the ice beast. As soon as Han Mo is happy, without waiting for the next action, the ice beast sweeps his tail to take him away. Han Mo can''t dodge and is pulled out several feet. His breath is in a mess and his blood gushes out.


    The cold ice beast suddenly eats pain in its abdomen and is full of blood. It has never suffered a loss for thousands of years, but it has suffered a great loss in one person''s hands. The air is filled with two people''s bloody gas. The fierce cold ice beast''s animal nature is very fierce. Despite its own wound, the red eye continues to shake its tail and hit Han mo. Han Mo has just fallen to the ground after eating the cold ice beast. Without waiting for any action, the cold ice beast has already shaken its tail.


    The cold ice beast roared and shattered countless ice chains. Seeing that Han Mo will die under the tiger''s tail, he suddenly cuts a crack in the void, and a golden fire smashes into the ice beast with unstoppable momentum. The speed of the fire cuts out the hot air around him.


    "Ow ~" the ice beast was knocked unconscious by the flying objects, and fell to the ground, and the roar of the mighty mountains and rivers stopped suddenly.


    Han Mo took the opportunity to turn to the side, in a flash, he had escaped from death. Looking up, the ice beast was already unconscious, and a girl in strange clothes was lying beside him. The ice beast who has just been fighting with Han Mo is being Hit it? Han Mo strong holding the body in the past to explore, found the girl still breath, can''t help but relax.


    Around came the roar of the ice beast one after another, Han Mo took off his coat to wrap the girl and fly away. Before leaving, Han Mo glances at the still unconscious ice beast and sympathizes in his heart. At any rate, he is also a medium level monster


    Back in the courtyard, Han Mo adjusts her breath and seals up the crazy Qi. When the breath is stable, she comes to check the woman''s injury and finds that it''s just a slight injury. Han Mo settles the woman down and condenses around her. That woman is no one else. She is the body of Qian Sangsang in the 21st century.


    When he opens his eyes again, it''s seven days later. Han Mo''s cultivation slowly recovers, but the woman around him is still in a coma. Han Mo probes into the woman and finds that her pulse is steady, but she doesn''t wake up. She can''t help but frown: is it because she''s hitting the ice beast too fast, so she hasn''t slowed down yet? Unable to understand, Han Mo has to wait for Qian Sangsang to wake up and take good care of him.Qian Sangsang''s body has been taken good care of by Han Mo, his soul has become stable, and the time to wake up in lesu''s body has become longer.


    Here, Princess lesu is in a rage because of the sudden diarrhea of xuetuan. Looking at the shivering maid in front of her, lesu raises her wolf tooth iron whip like the thin body of the maid. Before the whip falls, lesu faints in public with her eyes turned. All the maids are in a mess and shout for lesu. Qian Sangsang wakes up in a disorderly voice and finds that there are a large number of maids in the palace around him, but he doesn''t know where to go.


    "How do you feel, princess?" Lanzhi was the first to respond.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t surround me The rest of the maids stood in a well-trained line. When Qian Sangsang stood up holding Lanzhi''s hand, he found that there were still three ragged, bloodstained and shivering maids kneeling in front of him and asked, "what are you kneeling for?"


    Lanzhi stepped forward: "princess, they didn''t take good care of xuetuan. Waiting for your punishment. "


    "What snowball?" Important people?


    "Princess Hui is your favorite, silver wolf."


    The princess, the wolf? "It''s none of your business. Go down." Qian Sangsang waved his hand and became more curious about the princess who had a special hobby.


    The palace maids who were being punished looked at each other, but for fear that lesu would repent, they kowtowed their heads and stepped down in a suspicious hurry: the princess must be sick because she is so abnormal. For a time, the rumors about Princess lesu''s illness spread in the palace.

 Chapter 16

    When the maids were gone, Qian Sangsang and Lanzhi looked at each other in the room. Looking at Lanzhi''s complexion, his intuition tells Qian Sangsang that Lanzhi must have learned something by carefully mentioning these times. For the doubt of the original owner of the princess, the confusion of the times and the strangeness of the body, Qian Sangsang felt that he would definitely get information from Lanzhi, but how could he open his mouth?


    When Qian Sangsang was thinking about how to communicate with Lanzhi, Lanzhi suddenly knelt down: "Lanzhi, please help the princess!"


    Qian Sangsang watched Lanzhi kneel down suddenly, and he was in a panic: "if you have something to say, what do you kneel down for?"


    After several struggles, Lanzhi put his head on the ground: "princess, help! Now the palace is going door-to-door for dirty big search, Lanzhi dare to take his sister into the palace, ask the princess to take the maid''s sister. The maid''s family are very grateful to the princess


    "What do you mean?" What''s the relationship between dirty hunting and Lanzhi''s sister?


    Lanzhi''s eyes were obscure, but he suddenly and slowly introduced Qian Sangsang''s era.


    The world Qian Sangsang lived in is called dead wood world.


    Lanzhi began to describe slowly: "there are eight generations of families and four cities in this world. Baili young master Baili Wenren, whom the princess adores, is the successor of Baili aristocratic family. Chongqiu Liuli, the owner of Chongqiu family, is a strange woman who is good at making incense, because her peculiar business mind controls most of the business in the imperial city and is a capital master that can''t be ignored in the imperial city. "


    It turns out that Bai Li Wen''s identity is so noble, but Qian sang can''t help paying extra attention to the "strange woman" in LAN Zhi''s mouth. He is a legendary figure who can master most of the business in the imperial city. Qian Sangsang looks at Lanzhi and is curious about the next few families.


    Lanzhi understood and continued to introduce to Qian Sangsang: "the head of the Fu Meng family, Fu Mengjie, is a righteous man who advocates martial arts. It is said that he has a relationship with Chongqiu Liuli, but the specific situation is unknown to Lanzhi."


    Qian Sangsang was more curious about the eight aristocratic families. He did not expect such a peach colored lace. He continued to listen to Lanzhi''s next narration.


    "The main members of the Ganji family are good at divination, but it is said that the people of the Ganji family don''t live long. It is said that it is the price of foretelling the fate and revealing the secret.


    Gongfu''s grandson is the head of Gongfu''s family. He is good at using medicine. Interestingly, he and Fu Mengjie grew up together as brothers and enemies


    "Interesting, interesting." When Qian Sangsang heard this, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity. Lanzhi is curious about the baby''s appearance when she sees Qian Sangsang. Her eyes are soft.


    "Ji Lian, the most mysterious master of Ji Lian''s family, mysteriously disappeared 13 years ago. Before he disappeared, he left a letter and set a strange clan rule: all Ji Lian''s disciples are not allowed to join the official ranks, and those who violate the order are expelled from the clan, and their descendants are not allowed to return to the family. Since then, Ji Lian''s family has gradually declined."


    "After all these years, has no one seen Ji Lian''s family Qian Sangsang''s curiosity was aroused again and again. Lanzhi shook his head: "no one has ever seen Ji Lianjia again." Qian Sangsang only felt more curious: "what about the rest of the family?"


    "As for the head of Xiling aristocratic family, Xiling Yuqing is the virgin of the previous generation, the birth mother of the princess, and the best friend of the queen of this country."


    It turns out that these eight families are full of eccentricities. "Bai Li, Chong Qiu, Fu Meng, Gan Ji, Gong Fu, Ji Lian, Xiling." Qian Sangsang repeated what he learned from Lanzhi, "is there another one?"


    "The last Yi family has disappeared."


    Disappeared, Qian Sangsang had a general understanding of the eight aristocratic families: "the four cities..."


    Lanzhi will continue to tell Qian Sangsang about the four cities: "the four cities are located in the East, West, North and south of the imperial capital, and are an indispensable part of this country. The Lords of the four cities were Marquises and were in charge of the four cities. "


    It turned out that he wanted to exist like Fandi in history. Qian Sang Sang listened to Lanzhi''s information and quietly combed himself in his heart.


    "Dongcheng is the richest city in this country. All the trade in this country is mainly carried out through Dongcheng. There is the largest economic system here. There are people coming and going here. There are all kinds of people coming and going here. It is the most prosperous of the other four cities except the Imperial City."


    "Who is the Lord of the east city?"


    "Princess Hui, the leader of the east city is called Xia shenghou."


    Seeing Qian Sangsang nodding, Lanzhi continued.


    "Marquis Wenhou of Jin is a very good leader. Although the south city is not as rich as the east city, the people''s life is relatively comfortable. The people in the city work at sunrise and return at dusk, and live a quiet and peaceful life. "


    "Fengchuhou, the Lord of the western city, is the only female Lord among the four cities. She is graceful and full of amorous feelings, but..." Lanzhi''s face hesitated and his words were full of reflection.


    "Just what?" Qian Sangsang received it in a hurry. Seeing Lanzhi''s delay, he couldn''t help saying: "you can tell the truth."


    Lanzhi nodded and whispered, "it''s just that fengchihou is still the childhood sweetheart of Tuoba kehu."


    Qian Sangsang was stunned. It''s interesting that the eight aristocratic families and the city leaders of Sichi all had extraordinary origins."Xishan City in the north is located in the extreme north of the country, where the unpredictable climate makes it more difficult for barren land to grow plants." Lanzhi said after Xicheng fengxiao Hou, quickly shifted the topic to the past.


    "What kind of person is the leader of the North City?"


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang moved the center of the topic to Beicheng, Lanzhi was relieved and continued to explain.


    "The Lord of the North City, Li henghou, is a kind man who is over 50 years old."


    "Who are the kings and queens now?" Qian sang continued to ask.


    "Princess Hui, today''s king is Tuoba kehu, and the queen is yuan Qi Yinyin."


    "Yuan Qi Yin." After learning about the current situation of the world, Qian Sang Sang whispered the name, the virgin of the previous generation. Lanzhi tells Qian Sangsang the story about the mother of the original body owner.


    It turns out that only the man who marries the virgin of Yuanqi clan is qualified to ascend the throne, and the one who gets the virgin gets the world. The condition is that the children born with the virgin can only enter the genealogy of Yuanqi, while only the children born with the virgin in the past dynasties are qualified to enter the genealogy of Yuanqi.


    "The saints of all ages gave birth to two men and one woman. When the youngest daughter was 12 years old, she took her daughter into the Holy Land and watched her stay in the holy land after completing the succession ceremony.


    In addition to the new saint, no one in Yuan Qi clan knows where the former Saint went, and no one knows what happened in the altar, but no one has seen the new saint after the handover ceremony. "


    After listening to this strange legendary family, Qian Sangsang couldn''t digest it for a moment. Seeing Qian Sangsang''s shocked description, Lanzhi''s eyes flashed with a touch of firmness, as if she had made a desperate decision: "the princess was in the room for seven days after she came out of the altar. Seven days later, the second prince knocked on the door of the princess''s room. After that, the princess''s character changed It''s more and more moody, perverse and violent, which is hard to understand. "

 Chapter 17

    It took Qian Sangsang a while to slow down and look at Lanzhi''s firm eyes. Qian Sangsang can be sure that Lanzhi knows that she is not lesu, otherwise she will not tell her so many things about the world, some of them even risked their lives to mention the past of Princess lesu.


    But why does this country have to marry a saint to get on the throne? And why is it not easy to be a saint after the handover ceremony? What happened to the handover of saints? Where did those saints go?


    What happened in the altar that changed lesu''s character? What is the secret of Yuan Qi clan?


    I''m afraid that the only way to get the answer is to ask yuan Qi Zifu and Yuan Qi Ziyang.


    "Lanzhi bravely mentions the past to the princess and only asks the princess to save my sister."


    Lanzhi confided so many secrets, Qian Sangsang naturally knew how to reciprocate: "how do you want me to save your sister?"


    "Princess, if you don''t pursue Lanzhi''s selfish behavior and are willing to accept Lanzhi''s sister, please come with me."


    Following Lanzhi to Lanzhi''s exclusive room, a four-year-old girl in a white cloak and emerald green hemp skirt is squatting in a small corner with a preserved fruit to taste. Her eyes are squinting into a curved moon because of the sweetness of her mouth, and her two horns are curled up because of the little girl''s happiness. What a lovely child.


    "Yinger." Lanzhi stepped forward and gently pulled up the girl to face Qian Sangsang: "kneel down quickly and say hello to the princess."


    Yinger sees Lanzhi want to jump into her sister''s arms. Suddenly she sees Qian sangdun, and her breath stops. She is uneasy and carefully observes between Qian Sangsang and Lanzhi. Her little body is stiff and motionless. Lanzhi pulled her sister to kneel in front of the Princess: "she Mei is young and doesn''t understand the rules. The princess forgives her."


    Qian Sangsang looks at Ying''er who is in a state of extreme anxiety. He wants to be close to her from the bottom of his heart, so he takes out the preserved fruit from the preserved fruit bag and hands it to Ying''er. Seeing that Ying''er is finally defeated by the temptation of delicious food, he timidly takes it over. Qian Sangsang smiles gently: "children are so lovely, they don''t know how to be guilty."


    "Here you are, sister." Ying''er stretches the preserved fruit to Qian Sangsang and says, "Ying''er, it''s not dirty. Fruit, sweet. "


    Ying''er tries her best to hold up the delicious food in her hand, for fear that the person in front of her can''t reach it. The child''s clear big eyes are full of innocence. Two pear vortices are printed on her face, and the cute Qian sangxin melts.


    "Yinger is good." Qian Sangsang took the preserved fruit and fed it to the child''s mouth. He took off the child''s thick cloak and said, "if you wear it so thick in the room, you will get angry." Ying''er suddenly tries to hold the cloak in horror, but it''s too late. She sees the one meter long white wings behind the child''s small body, just like a white angel falling into the world. Qian Sangsang is stunned for a moment.


    "Princess, please help my sister." Lanzhi holds Yinger''s frightened little body and kneels down again: "Yinger is just a child who doesn''t know anything. She won''t hurt people."


    Qian Sangsang stroked Ying Ying''er''s angel white wings and said, "is this


    Lanzhi looked down at Yinger''s helpless big eyes, with a dim look: "back to the princess, Yinger was still in her infancy, just like other babies, but this year somehow suddenly grew a pair of wings behind her. At the beginning, she couldn''t see it when she put on her clothes, but who knows, the wings behind Yinger''s body began to grow crazily in half a year, and in just a few days, they became what they are today."


    "Originally, my parents planned to let Ying''er never go out, so that it would not bring panic to other people, and Ying''er would not have to be killed or expelled from the city. But who knows, these two days suddenly began door-to-door search unclean


    At this point, Lanzhi forbeared the bitterness in his heart: "I had to be brave to bring Yinger into the palace. But once Ying''er is searched by those people outside, then Yinger is just an unarmed little girl. No matter how she is found, she will die in the end. "


    Qian Sangsang came back to pick up Lanzhi and looked at Yinger lovingly: "how can I save Yinger?"


    Lanzhi holding Yinger face sad: "Lanzhi just ask the princess to take Yinger, ask the princess."


    Qian Sangsang suddenly felt dizzy, and his divine consciousness fell into darkness again.


    Lesu wakes up and sees herself standing in Lanzhi''s room. She looks gloomy and looks at the birthmark of Platycodon grandiflorum on her wrist.


    Again! Who''s behind the scenes or because of this damn birthmark?!


    All of a sudden, a small fuzzy figure trembles in front of lesu. Looking up at her helpless Yinger, lesu is stunned. Then she sees a pair of wings behind Yinger. Lesu suddenly grabs Yinger with tiger claws. Lesu quickly protects Yinger behind her: "please think twice, princess."


    Lesu hit into the air, suddenly furious: "do you dare to stop me?" Lanzhi looked at lesu dully and murmured, "please let her go."


    Lesu''s eyes narrowed and he grabbed lesu''s slender neck with his backhand: "you''ve been with me for so long, do you know what I hate most?" Enjoying Lange''s pale face struggling in fear because of suffocation.


    "The fool talks about his dream! The last time you knelt down in front of the palace and pleaded for that unclean sister, you couldn''t bear it because you had an unclean sister. I spared you that time. This time, since you and your unclean sister are so sisterly, we will send you two to paradise. "In the world of Xiuzhen, Han Mo stands in front of the bed dressed in green mountain and white. He stares at Qian Sangsang, who is still in a coma on the bed. His doubts are magnified: this girl Didn''t you really fall hard? Reach out to explore the pulse of Qian Sangsang, Han Mo thinks for a moment and gets up and walks out of the room.


    After a while, he took a bowl of thick medicine soup to the bedside, picked up Qian Sangsang and fed it with a spoon several times, but it didn''t work. Frown, maybe try your luck? Put down the medicine bowl, Han Mo righted Qian Sangsang''s body, focused on his luck, and failed again.


    Several times down, Qian Sangsang still did not wake up. On the contrary, Han Mo, who had been badly injured before, consumed a lot of Qi, which led to another riot of unstable Qi. Han Mo had to stop the transportation of real Qi to the former mulberry, and turned to the spirit of interest adjustment.


    Who knows, because Qian Sangsang is in a deep coma, the body that was supported by Han Mo suddenly loses its center of gravity and falls back. Han Mo is caught off guard and is interrupted by Qian Sangsang''s fallen body. A mouthful of blood sprays on Qian Sangsang''s back.


    Han Mo can''t believe staring at Qian Sangsang''s unconscious body, leaving only the real Qi in his chest, even more angry!

 Chapter 18

    After Han Mo''s blood splashed on Qian Sangsang''s back, Qian Sangsang''s body began to change subtly, and Qian Sangsang''s sleeping soul also began to change qualitatively.


    Every time Qian Sangsang wakes up, he consumes a lot of divine consciousness, and Qian Sangsang''s soul also provides overload bearing. Every time Qian Sangsang seems to wake up for a short time, he consumes a lot of divine consciousness, and his soul gradually becomes thin.


    However, due to the influence of Han Mo''s heart and blood, Qian Sangsang''s soul suddenly appeared at that moment, and gradually became solid at the speed visible to the naked eye, from thin to transparent soul form to white, and the visible changes also gave Qian Sangsang infinite power.


    When Qian Sangsang wakes up, he looks at his hand holding Lanzhi''s neck, and Lanzhi''s eyes are turning up, slowly losing consciousness. Seeing that Lanzhi''s life was in danger, Qian Sangsang let go and regained oxygen. Lanzhi breathed heavily and watched Qian Sangsang in shock.


    Lesu saw her hands suddenly released and felt her body controlled by another force from the divine consciousness.


    Damn it! Lesu tried to keep her consciousness awake and raised her hand in an attempt to continue to control her body. See to oneself stay to stand of LAN Zhi, again five fingers become claw, quickly grasp to haven''t responded LAN Zhi.


    Seeing that his body continued to reach Lanzhi autonomously, Qian Sangsang was worried and tried to put down his outstretched arm.


    "Take your sister away!" Qian Sangsang even felt that lesu was trying to control the body. Suddenly he heard his body roar: "Lanzhi! How dare you Qian Sang Sang opened his mouth, but heard the body''s fierce voice: "you dare to disobey our palace, our palace will make your whole family die without a place to die!"


    Qian Sangsang''s secret is not good. The princess''s consciousness is so strong that she can''t master the body completely for a moment. If lesu can master the body, Lanzhi and Yinger will be in danger. Qian Sangsang wants to fight for his body with lesu, and at the same time he wants to control his body not to hurt Lanzhi. Consciousness gradually felt tired, but had to play up the spirit.


    Lanzhi holding Yinger looking at self struggling lesu, suddenly realized that it was Qian Sangsang and princess lesu waking up at the same time. Lanzhi, who had never seen such a situation, didn''t know what to do.


    Qian Sangsang looked at Lanzhi''s helpless eyes and said: "Lanzhi, I know you must know my existence in your heart. Now take your sister to safety and leave the rest to me. "


    "Today, if you dare not listen to the orders of our palace, our palace will make it impossible for you to survive or die!"


    Lesu also realized that there was another soul in her body. Listening to her uncontrolled voice, she was furious: "Lanzhi! If you don''t tell me what you''re doing, I''ll keep it from you. "


    Lanzhi clenches Ying''er''s little hand and looks at Qian Sangsang and lesu''s different instructions. He hesitates.


    Go? Only innocent parents will be involved. Not going? Can you watch Yinger die?


    In a body, Qian Sangsang and lesu are in a stalemate for a while, trying to control each other''s limbs and suppress each other. Gradually, Qian Sangsang began to feel tired from the inside out in the depth of divine consciousness. Gradually to lose control of the body. Seeing lesu take control of this body.


    Qian Sangsang was very anxious, but he could only hold on. Finally, Qian Sangsang tried his best to entangle lesu''s consciousness.


    "Go Qian Sang Sang roared with all his strength, but this body could not resist the control of the two souls. Qian Sang Sang and lesu lost their consciousness at the same time, and the unconscious body fell down again.


    When their souls return to the mixed world, lesu looks at Qian Sangsang with clean short hair in the chaos and is shocked. Seeing Qian Sangsang in strange clothes in this strange world, lesu looks carefully and preemptively: "who are you?"


    Qian Sangsang also saw lesu for the first time. Seeing the body he used during this period suddenly appear in the form of divine consciousness, this feeling is somewhat subtle. After all, whether he borrowed lesu''s body voluntarily or not, Qian Sangsang felt guilty: "Hi, Princess lesu. We finally meet. Hello, my name is Qian Sangsang


    As soon as Le Su thought of her abnormal health during this period, her eyes were cold as ice: "who sent you?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know how I got here." Qian Sangsang looks at lesu, who is not good-looking, and quietly wipes sweat for Lanzhi. No wonder Lanzhi is always careful. When he meets such a bad tempered master, he won''t observe his words and looks. Life is really hard.


    "However, since we are destined to meet, lesu..." Without waiting for Qian Sangsang to finish, lesu suddenly started.


    Qian Sangsang can''t avoid it. Seeing lesu''s delicate hands pass through his transparent body, lesu looks at the strange situation in front of him and is even more furious. Repeatedly shot, but again and again through the body of Qian Sangsang.


    Lesu''s anger rose, but he couldn''t hurt Qian Sangsang. He couldn''t help saying: "I don''t care what your purpose is. No matter who sent you here, you can''t endanger our palace. Those who are wise, get out of my body. "


    Qian Sangsang listened helplessly to lesu''s vicious warning. Why does the royal family everywhere have this idea that they always want to harm me? Sure enough, Qian Sangsang can''t understand the world of the rich."I am not sent by anyone, and I have no purpose. I am... " Qian Sangsang sighs, but he doesn''t want lesu to attack suddenly again. Qian Sangsang runs away in a hurry. Seeing that lesu can''t succeed in a single attack, he is furious and continues to attack. Qian Sangsang continues to avoid: "lesu, let''s talk about it."


    Lesu just stopped, constantly releasing the pressure, coolly looking at Qian Sangsang: "you say it."


    Qian Sangsang dodged for several times. Seeing that LeSang finally stopped, he quickly explained, "I don''t know why I''m here, but whether I''m willing or not, we all coexist in the body again."


    Lesu frowned and saw lesu listen to his speech. Qian Sangsang was finally relieved and continued: "I didn''t know what happened to you when your body woke up, but this body revealed strangeness everywhere."


    Lesu looks a Lin, dangerous squint at Qian Sangsang, but did not say a word. Qian Sangsang looked at lesu sincerely: "I don''t know how long we will live together, but can you tell me what happened to you?"


    Lesu said disdainfully, "you don''t deserve to know about me!" As if thinking of something furious, he said fiercely, "I don''t care what the purpose is, but I warn you, get out of the palace as soon as possible."

 Chapter 19

    Qian Sangsang was extremely helpless. Seeing lesu''s fierce rejection, he had to go directly to the theme: "lesu, although I don''t know what happened to you, I probably knew what you did when I woke up these two days."


    Looking at lesu''s hostile eyes, Qian Sangsang continued to be patient and advised: "don''t hurt the people around you any more. If you have any problems in your heart, you''d better say it. "


    Before he finished, lesu suddenly disappeared from the chaotic world in front of Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang was stunned. He began to look for the figure of lesu and walked out several meters. What he saw was only a gray and chaotic world. Countless echoes responded to Qian Sangsang, as if telling her that she was the only one here.


    Here, Lanzhi settles lesu''s comatose body. Looking at lesu who is still in a coma, Lanzhi struggles in his heart. Pacify the baby. Even if lesu wants to kill Lanzhi, Lanzhi will put lesu''s body in order to settle lesu.


    In the end, Lanzhi''s love appeases the frightened Yinger. Finally, she made up her mind to wear yingbai Cape carefully for Yinger and sneak out of the palace with Yinger in her arms.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lanzhi''s parents'' house had already experienced a dirty search, and the officers and soldiers had left without any abnormality.


    Lanzhi came home with Yinger in her arms and knocked on the door. Hear the old father slightly tremble of shake voice way: "who?"


    Lange lowered his voice: "father, mother. It''s Lange. "


    "Squeak The door opened. In front of Lanzhi with a black cape and Yinger in his arms, Lanzhi''s father quickly welcomed Lanzhi into the room, "zhier, can Yinger be found?"


    "No, father and mother don''t worry." Lanzhi said with a warm smile: "I''ve escaped the dirty search this time. It''s estimated that I won''t search here for a long time. Don''t worry, the princess is still waiting for Lanzhi to serve, so as to avoid people finding clues. Lanzhi goes back to the Palace first. "


    Lanzhi''s parents looked at the gentle and sensible Lanzhi, and knew that it was not easy to serve the perverse princess, but they could not stop her. They had to say again and again: "zhier, take care of yourself in the palace. If you are homesick, you can take a leave with the princess. Your parents and Yinger are waiting for you to go home. "


    When Lanzhi heard the words, he felt sad. At last, he deeply looked at his old parents and young Yinger and bowed slightly: "Lanzhi is unfilial and can''t accompany her parents often. Don''t read it to your parents. "


    Lanzhi''s parents shake their heads and watch Lanzhi''s figure disappear in the dark night. They don''t know that Lanzhi is determined to die.


    Lanzhi sneaks back to the palace, and her eyes are always kneeling in front of lesu''s bed. Little by little, lesu didn''t wake up until daybreak the next day.


    Looking at the strange bed curtain and Lanzhi kneeling in front of the bed for a long time, lesu was holding his dizzy head and his face was slightly pale.


    Seeing that lesu had awakened, Lanzhi kowtowed heavily: "Lanzhi knows that she has made a mistake. Please ask the princess to die."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lesu leaned on the side of the bed, rubbed the sore temple, weak to: "how can I be here?"


    Lanzhi a stagnation, Shun Yan replied: "the princess is not well, then suddenly fainted, Lanzhi care is not good.". Please forgive me


    Lesu fidgetily waved his sleeve: "what''s the relationship with you!" Did not pay attention to Lanzhi''s surprise, ordered: "help this Palace back to rest."


    When Lanzhi saw that lesu didn''t remember what had happened before he fainted, the big stone hanging in his heart for a long time finally settled. Suddenly feel a sense of survival after a narrow escape, Lanzhi did not dare to delay, quickly came forward to help lesu: "No."


    Goose back to the palace, lesu only feel tired from the depths of his mind, thinking that he just slept soon, no reason to get more tired.


    Leaning on the chair, he closed his eyes for a while, and then he felt deeply tired. Lesu couldn''t help being upset.


    The temple comes from the soft touch of Lanzhi, which is neither light nor heavy, but cannot be relieved.


    Listen to the doctor''s cautious reply: "tell the princess, the princess''s pulse shows that you are all right." The doctor carefully and conservatively replied, "the princess fainted this time. You should have a bad rest."


    Lesu rubbed his temple and didn''t raise his eyes


    The imperial doctor had no choice but to come forward and feel her pulse again. After a while, she thought over the words and sentences: "princess, forgive me. I''m not good at learning. I really can''t find out what''s wrong with the princess."


    Lesu was still leaning on the chair, rubbing her temples.


    Seeing this, Lanzhi received: "please ask the next doctor to treat the princess."


    The imperial doctor retreated to one side and looked at another imperial doctor for a long time. His face was full of color and he carefully replied, "I''ve told the princess that I''m stupid. The princess is really OK."


    Lesu suddenly opened his eyes, fixed to see the doctor, eyes slightly angry: "re diagnosis!"


    The imperial doctor, under the pressure of lesu, put his head on lesu''s pulse again. This time, his voice still trembled for a long time and said, "I can''t diagnose the abnormality in the princess''s body."


    Lesu doesn''t speak, squints his eyes, the air is filled with lesu''s anger, lesu still doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that lesu didn''t speak, the doctor had to kneel quietly and wait for lesu to speak.Lanzhi looked at lesu, who was in a difficult mood to distinguish, and went forward again, saying, "please ask the next doctor to feel the pulse for the princess."


    The third doctor went forward to examine the pulse, carefully for lesu for a long time, considered again and again, and then reported the result to lesu truthfully. Still as the results of the first two doctors are the same: "I''m incompetent. I can''t diagnose the cause of the princess for her."


    "Bang!" Lesu waves the maid kneeling beside the bed and smashes the teacup over her head at the imperial doctor, who dares not dodge.


    "All right?" Lesu harshly reprimanded: "if we don''t have a good rest, our palace will faint again and again?" Looking at the doctor kneeling in front of him, lesu was even more angry: "quack! What''s the use of keeping you here? "


    "Princess, spare your life!" The doctor had to put his head on the ground. He knew that the princess was perverse and moody. However, it is hard to disobey the emperor''s order. The imperial doctor can only harden his head to see lesu. I didn''t expect that the princess''s sudden temper frightened the doctor even more.


    "Quack!" Lesu was furious. He saw a sword with gems hanging on the wall. He quickly drew out the body of the sword. The sharp blade cut through the air and made a harsh sound. Scared all the doctors tremble: "princess, spare your life."


    Lesu was even more trembling with anger, and the sword blade passed in front of the doctor one by one: "spare your life? Eat your salary and share your worries! However, I fainted twice, and you failed to get medical treatment three or four times one by two! If you don''t get better, you''ll have to live or die! "

 Chapter 20

    It was night when the grand doctors were shut up in an abandoned Palace by lesu. The gloomy palace is filled with a trace of terror, and there is no light in the dark and empty palace. Several doctors huddled in a corner of the palace, shivering.


    Just as several doctors were about to be swallowed up by this terrible darkness, a light appeared in a corner of the hall, as if someone had opened a door. All the doctors rushed to the light like the lost travelers in the desert who saw the oasis.


    As soon as they got close to the door, as soon as they thought they were reborn, a mass of snow-white objects burst out of the light and rushed in.


    The light was a little harsh, and the eyes of the doctors couldn''t adapt to the light for a moment. When they opened their eyes again, they were filled with shock and fear. For a moment, the joy of rebirth turned into the fear of death.


    Standing in front of them is nothing else, it is princess lesu''s pet - xuetuan. Xuetuan''s eyes were full of excitement and greed. He stretched out his tongue excitedly and licked his mouth, which ended many lives.


    At this time, the doctors seemed as if their feet were stuck, motionless, and their throats were sealed, unable to make any sound. When xuetuan licked her feet and followed her beautiful white hair, she let out a roar with satisfaction, as if to say: "I''m going to eat, my prey."


    The doctors seemed to be awakened by the thunder like roar, and they ran away with a panic cry: "help! Don''t eat me "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, ah!" The old doctor was bitten by xuetuan and was struggling to break free.


    Xuetuan stepped on the corner of the old doctor''s clothes with her claws, opened her mouth and roared again, as if to say, "I''ve got you. I''m going to start eating." Xuetuan opened his mouth and took a bite at the old doctor''s arm. Xuetuan''s eyes reflected the old doctor''s frightened expression, "ah!" The old doctor only had time to make this scream, and he fainted after breaking his arm.


    Xuetuan quickly solved this arm, as if he thought the meat was too old and hard. He growled discontentedly, obviously dissatisfied with the food. After the snowball pedaled, eyes swept every corner of the palace, roared and rushed in a certain direction.


    The gloomy hall echoed the terrible cry of the doctors, mixed with the excited roar of the snowball, and was annihilated in the boundless night.


    Maybe he was afraid that the snowball would eat as bad as last time. Lesu finally ordered someone to bring the snowball back. Maybe after playing for too long, xuetuan was a little tired, so he obediently followed him back to his bedroom. The imperial doctors also escaped the disaster, but they did not have a complete body, so they might not live long.


    At midnight, Qian Sangsang woke up. Maybe it''s because her soul is influenced by Han Mo''s blood. When she wakes up, she feels much better. After thinking about it, Qian Sangsang decided to find out everything about the country. She always felt that there must be some secret behind it.


    "Lanzhi," Qian Sangsang called Lanzhi, "princess, you wake up and feel better." Lanzhi asked cautiously.


    "I''m fine. I''m Qian Sangsang. I want you to do me a favor."


    Lanzhi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "whatever you want me to do, I will try my best to help you."


    "You told me the story of lesu''s mother last time. Do you know anything else about saints? Tell me what you know. Maybe I can help you, your sister. "


    Lanzhi suddenly knelt down, "please, save my sister, I will do whatever you want me to do, for my sister, even if I die!"


    Qian Sangsang went to help Lanzhi up, "you get up quickly, I said I would help you, you get up first, tell me about the saint, what do you know?"


    Lanzhi thought about it and said, "since the princess came out of the altar last time, her character has become more and more moody, even worse than before. No one knows what happened to the princess at the altar. Maybe the altar will have the answer you want. "


    After that, Lanzhi helped Qian Sangsang put on his clothes. They put on a black cloak and quickly disappeared in the dark under the cover of the night.


    After a while, they came to the entrance of the altar. As the altar is the most important place in the Kingdom, it is basically guarded by heavy troops. Teams of patrolmen patrol the entrance and there is no way to get in.


    At this time, Lanzhi suddenly thought that when he was at the altar last time, he happened to find a path connecting the altar with the outside world.


    "Princess, I remember a path leading to the altar. Please follow me."


    After a while, the man from Lanzhi came to the entrance. As the altar is built close to the mountain, the entrance of the trail is also a small cave, which is covered with a pile of branches. Lanzhi went over and cleared the branches, took out a flare and lit a lantern they had brought. They carried the lantern into the cave.


    After walking for a while, they found that there was some light at the entrance of the cave in front of them. They were glad that they had arrived at the altar. So they quickened their pace and went to the entrance of the cave.After observing them, Qian Sangsang said to Lanzhi, "you''re here. I''ll be back soon. If anything happens, I''ll learn how to call a nightingale. I''ll pay attention to it." "Don''t worry, princess. Be careful yourself. I''ll wait for you here." Lanzhi should be here.


    At the end of the speech, Qian Sangsang wants to step through the hole. Suddenly, he seems to hit the wall and is bounced away heavily.


    "Princess! Are you all right? " Lanzhi ran to Qian Sangsang in a hurry, "how are you, princess? Are you hurt anywhere?" Lanzhi helped Qian Sangsang up.


    "I wipe it. What is it? It''s as elastic as a balloon." Qian Sang Sang patted his buttock, "this fall is still very painful, no, I have to see what ghost this is, barrier? "Border?"


    Having said that, Qian Sangsang stepped forward again, reached out his palm and tentatively went to the hole. Another force pushed her out. Fortunately, Lanzhi quickly held Qian Sangsang, otherwise it would be another buttock blossom.


    "Princess, let''s go back first. It seems that we can''t get into the holy land for a while, and it''s almost dawn. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid others will be suspicious. Let''s come back another day."


    Qian Sangsang touched his buttocks and said: "well, it seems that the holy land can''t enter today. Let''s go." After that, he was helped by Lanzhi and limped out of the cave.


    They didn''t know that there was a sea of fire in the city at this time

 Chapter 21

    Qian Sangsang was scared out of his wits by this sudden scene. For a while, his body didn''t listen to him.


    When Lanzhi saw that Qian Sangsang was scared to stand still, he took the lead to react and took Qian Sangsang to the hiding place.


    Along the way, all the residents who were burned down fled everywhere, and the imperial city was in chaos. Qian Sangsang looked at the panic stricken innocent people all the way, feeling more and more sad.


    As soon as Yuqing of Xiling, who just returned to Beijing, entered the city gate, he heard that the houses of some residents in the imperial city were smashed by the sudden fire of Tianjiang''s anger. He knew that the altar had been broken into. However, looking around, only lesu dares to enter the altar.


    The rain in Xiling is clear, and the eyes are darkened. No matter whether the intruder is lesu or not, it''s all about the secrets of the saints and Yuan Qi. So he turns his horse around and drives his horse to the palace.


    Outside the palace, a red horse will be strangled in front of the guards. The horse''s hooves are raised high. The guards immediately raise their swords and say, "who''s coming! How dare you break into the palace


    The man on the horse did not dismount and threw down a delicate jade card. The bodyguard caught the jade plate, fixed his eyes and saw the big "rain and sunshine in Xiling" on the jade plate. He immediately respectfully presented the jade plate: "Mr. Xiling, please forgive me." Turning to the back, he exclaimed, "it''s Xiling, let''s go!"


    Xiling Yuqing took the jade medal and continued to gallop straight to lesu''s bedroom.


    Here, Qian Sangsang just returned to the room with lesu. Qian Sangsang was still in shock and sat beside the bed.


    Lanzhi saw that Qian Sangsang was in a state of muddle all the way, and now he was even more numb. He could not help comforting him in a soft voice: "princess, you are shocked."


    Qian sang shook his head subconsciously and murmured, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t intrude into the holy land to implicate the innocent people."


    Lanzhi continued to comfort: "princess, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s not what you''d expect when you suddenly get angry. "


    Without waiting for Lanzhi to continue to comfort her, a notice from the little maid of honor came from the door: "tell the princess, Xiling is waiting in the hall."


    "What?" Qian Sangsang jumps out of bed. The little maid in waiting thinks that lesu is not satisfied with letting Xiling Yuqing in without her permission. She is so scared that she kneels down and shivers.


    "Forgive me, princess. I can''t stop Xiling." The little maid in waiting was so frightened that her voice was full of fear.


    Seeing this, Qian Sangsang knew that she was frightened, and the maid in waiting repeatedly waved her hand and said, "OK, it''s none of your business. Don''t get down on your knees, either


    "No The little maid in waiting seemed to get the order of avoiding death, and her body was soft and slightly trembling.


    What a house leak! It rains at night! Why did Xiling Yuqing come to see lesu at this time! If you don''t do anything, you can''t go to the three treasures hall. The rain and sunshine in Xiling didn''t come early or late. But when the imperial city was on fire, you went to the palace overnight to ask for a meeting. You must know that the holy land was intruded.


    Now Xiling Yuqing people are outside. It''s impossible to avoid Yuanqi Zifu and Yuanqi Ziyang.


    "What shall we do! What to do! " Qian Sangsang was so anxious that he kept walking around the room.


    When Lanzhi saw Qian Sangsang, he remembered that he was like ants on a hot pot. He stepped forward and comforted him: "princess, I''ll be at ease. It''s better for me to accompany you. I''ve been serving the princess since I was a child. "


    When Qian sang heard the words, he seemed to see the straw and said, "yes, you accompany me. It won''t make the rain clear in Xiling see anything. "


    Lanzhi continued to remind: "now Xiling adults are outside the hall, princess don''t go too late, let Xiling adults suspicious."


    Qian Sangsang and Lanzhi went to the outer hall, praying in their heart: I hope that the Xiling Yuqing will go back soon, and don''t see the clue.


    In the hall of the outer hall, Yuling Yuqing stands with her back to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang looks at the back of Xiling Yuqing, exudes a strong aura, and silently feels tight.


    When Xiling Yuqing hears the footsteps behind her, she turns her head and sees Qian Sangsang standing behind Lanzhi. She thinks it''s lesu. She doesn''t notice Qian Sangsang''s half step backward because of Xiling Yuqing''s progress.


    "What''s the matter with the anger coming from the sky outside the city?" Yuling Yuqing comes to the point and goes straight to the theme: "did you break into the holy land?"


    "No..." Qian Sangsang felt guilty, but was interrupted by Xiling Yuqing: "don''t you think there will be other people who can go to the holy land?"


    Xiling Yuqing saw through Qian Sangsang''s lies and said mercilessly: "why did you suddenly run to the holy land? Are you still resenting? Even if you have resentment in your heart, you should not play with the lives of the innocent people in the city! "


    Qian Sangsang was speechless when asked by Yuling Yuqing. He didn''t know how to answer. While pondering, he heard Xiling Yuqing rebuke: "do you even forget your mother''s words?"


    Lanzhi suddenly knelt down and said sincerely, "Xiling, please forgive me. It''s the maidservant''s failure to pacify the princess, which reminds her of the sad past. Please punish me


    Looking at Lanzhi''s inexplicable behavior, Qian Sangsang secretly analyzed: listen to this tone, Xiling Yuqing must know something about the previous generation of saints and holy places, and Xiling Yuqing must be an insider of the secret of saints.Xiling Yuqing looked at the unmoved Qian Sangsang and thought that it was lesu''s obstinacy, so she began to criticize: "when can you stop being capricious?"


    Yuling Yuqing seemed to think of some painful heart disease and said: "I know that the Yinyin incident has a great impact on you, but you are not the only one who has been hit by this incident. I''ve heard that you''ve become very perverse recently. It would be so sad for Yinyin to see her favorite little daughter like this now. "


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know what happened to Yuan Qi Yinyin, which had such a great influence on lesu. He didn''t know what happened to lesu in the holy land. He didn''t dare to take more advice from Xiling Yuqing, so he had to be silent. I secretly hope that Xiling Yuqing will leave as soon as possible.


    Before the meeting of Yuling Yuqing, "lesu" heard that Yuanqi Yinyin was not moved, and could not help but feel suspicious. As soon as lesu mentioned Yuanqi Yinyin, she was in a bad mood, either crying or making a lot of noise. She never wanted to be so unmoved today.


    When Lanzhi saw that Xiling Yuqing was suspicious, he buckled his head to the ground and said in a sad voice: "I dare not. Today, the princess is not well. Please don''t mention the queen in front of the princess, so as not to stimulate the princess."


    After hearing this, Yuling Yuqing said, "Sonny, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qian Sangsang received Lanzhi''s hint, imitating lesu''s tone, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "why do you blame me! Let''s go


    After the roar, Qian Sangsang ran back to his bedroom and closed the door with his backhand. He heard a heavy sigh of rain and sunshine in Xiling: "this child Just let her rest first, and I''ll come another day. "

 Chapter 22

    When Xiling Yuqing went away, Qian Sangsang, who was still in shock, took a picture of his heart beating wildly because he was too nervous.


    According to Qian Sangsang''s intuition, Xiling Yuqing must be the one who knows the secret of the saint. As for the secret of the saint, the change of lesu''s character and what happened in the holy land, after just contacting Xiling Yuqing, Qian Sangsang can be sure that Xiling Yuqing knows everything through her reaction and words.


    But Qian Sangsang didn''t dare to ask Xiling Yuqing more. If he said too much, he would lose. At that time, he was found to be the princess of lesu. Qian Sangsang still swallowed his doubts. Qian Sangsang was a little dejected. For the secret of the saint, it seemed that the clue was broken.


    All of a sudden, Qian sangfu came to his heart. If he wanted to know the secret of the saint, why didn''t he ask lesu directly? As a client, lesu must know all the facts. If you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools. Since you have to live as Princess lesu, what is more effective and convenient than asking Princess lesu directly?


    Persuading lesu is the best choice. But how can I meet lesu? Qian Sangsang once again encountered a problem.


    It''s hard to cook without rice. Qian Sangsang just wants to lift the table. He just wants to ask who to ask, but the person who answers the question can''t get in touch. It''s useless!


    But Qian Sangsang thought of countless ways. He remembered that the last time he saw lesu was in chaos and emptiness, and the last time he and lesu entered chaos, his body seemed to faint. Maybe a sleep can lead to chaos?


    That''s it! Qian Sangsang ran to lesu''s big bed and lay down in bed without taking off his coat.


    As time went by, Qian Sangsang and others stared at the top of the bed with big eyes like copper bells at the beginning of the moon


    Shit! No sleepiness at all! Qian Sangsang sat up straight and rubbed his hair irritably.


    The desolate moonlight quietly sprinkles into the floor of the room through the window. Qian Sangsang walks around the room anxiously and distractedly. What should he do! What should I do? How can I meet lesu? Lesu, lesu, lesu


    "Lesu! I''ll give you a call, and you dare to say yes! " Qian Sang Sang yelled at the empty bed.


    "Lesu! Come out, let''s talk! " Qian Sangsang was suddenly stunned. Why didn''t he shout it out directly? Maybe lesu, who is sleeping in chaos, can hear Qian Sangsang''s call and communicate with her when she wakes up!


    Qian Sangsang continued to shout to the empty room: "lesu, come out!"


    "Lesu, can you hear me? Lesu


    A few hours later, Qian Sangsang was still yelling. Maybe the long time of yelling made Qian Sangsang somewhat inexplicably irritable, and he could not help but start to be fierce.


    "Don''t hide from me! I know you can hear me calling you! "


    "Lesu! You come out! Come out! I know you are! Don''t think that if you hide inside and don''t make a sound, no one will know you are there! Come out, come out, come out


    When Qian Sangsang repeatedly pinched his waist to the empty room, he was suddenly stunned when he finished the last sentence.


    Why? It seems that something strange has mixed in This classic dialogue reminds Qian Sangsang of the classic character: Aunt Xue


    Yelling for a few hours didn''t help, but Qian Sangsang was thirsty. In desperation, Qian Sangsang sat down on the dining table in the room and poured a few cups of tea. Qian Sangsang released his cup and went to sleep.


    In the realm of cultivation, since the last time he was disturbed by his luck, Han Mo began to become smart. Every time he practiced himself, he avoided the place where Qian Sangsang could contact directly. Be inopportune or inappropriate, as like as two peas,


    is now giving money to her son, who has wiped her hands, and suddenly looks at the face of Qian Sang Sang, and quietly opens his mouth. The voice of a cello is so deep that it makes people feel like a fish. It''s like a murmur of a lover''s voice, blurting out the wrong words: "girl, if you hadn''t come to the present and just rescued you, the breath would be the same. I doubt you''re here to rub your room. "


    See money Sangsang or breath smooth lying in bed, not for the words of Han Mo have any reaction. Han Mo sat quietly for a while, then sat down on the stone stool in front of the tea table opposite him and began to practice.


    This time, Han Mo''s cultivation was not the same as before. Han Mo''s cultivation slowly rose back to level 50, but this time the real Qi in his body was not the same as before. He slowly returned to the elixir field and condensed into reality.


    But after entering the Dantian circle, he suddenly wandered around along the meridians, like a group of dragons without leaders, along the bidding frenzy. The speed was amazing.


    When walking to the heart, Han Mo is surprised. He takes a deep breath and protects the heart pulse with all the adjustable Qi. The Qi that can''t enter the heart is like getting some instructions. He attacks the heart pulse with force like crazy.


    After protecting his heart, Han Mo begins to adjust his breath and condense Qi, and slowly leads the crazy Qi to Dantian.


    Just this time, the traction is very difficult. The disobedient Qi will swim to other meridians on the way from the heart vein to Dantian, and then continue to attack the heart vein after another circle along the meridians.


    So every time Han Mo talks about the true Qi as thick and thin as his thumb, when he pulls it from his heart to the Dantian, he only has hair like thickness.In addition, Han Mo has to be distracted to protect his heart, so that he won''t be attacked by Qi. On the other hand, he has to be distracted to pull the Qi of the sudden riot to the Dantian, and slowly solidify it into Dantian.


    At this time, Han Mo is the most vulnerable and has no ability to resist the attack from the outside world.


    With the passage of time bit by bit, Han Mo again and again will pull to the last few real Qi into the Dantian.


    The light wrapped around Han Mo''s body also gives out a little bit of light with the real Qi, but these Han Mo don''t know.


    I don''t know how long later, when Han Mo condenses the subtle real Qi into the Dantian again, he is already sweating and tired.


    Han Mo secretly worried, according to this, the whole body''s true Qi does not wait to calm down, his consciousness will be exhausted. At that time, he didn''t consciously mobilize the available Qi in his body to protect his heart. The riot Qi attacked, and even arhat could not save himself.


    But there is no one around Han Mo to protect the Dharma, Han Mo can only rely on himself.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Han Mo once again introduced Qi into Dantian gaze, he found that the real Qi had slowly turned into a ball in Dantian.


    When the last trace of Han Mo''s real Qi joins the ball, the real Qi of other crazy attacks on the heart seems to get some instructions, and then quickly moves to the Dantian, trying to blend in.


    At the same time, Han Mo''s whole body sends out dazzling light. When all the true Qi is integrated into Dantian, Han Mo suddenly feels that his body is lighter than ever.


    When I look at the Dantian carefully, I can''t believe that it''s already done! Han Mo finally broke through level 50 and entered a higher level of cultivation.


    As soon as Han Mo is happy, he opens his eyes and sees Qian Sangsang sleeping. For the first time, he smiles from the bottom of his eyes: "what kind of person are you?"

 Chapter 23

    When Yuanqi Zifu and Yuanqi Ziyang came to Baili mansion again, they felt that the whole Baili mansion was full of decadence from top to bottom.


    When they saw Baili Wenren again, they found that Baili Wenren had removed the white silk covering his eyes, and the new eyeballs were as good as before. Only a closer look can we find that the eyes of Bai Li are not as good as before, they can''t see the glare, and they will shed tears when the wind blows.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he did not open his eyes. Just the voice is extremely indifferent to say: "the medicine is put there, I will take it myself later."


    Zifu saw that Baili Wenren''s words were indifferent. He thought that Baili''s eyes were dug by lesu himself, and he had advised Baili Wenren to tolerate lesu countless times, which resulted in today''s consequences. He felt more guilty for bringing such harm to Baili.


    As a result, he came in to deliver the medicine bowl in his hand, sat down by the bed, scooped up a spoonful of high-temperature medicine, and blew it to his mouth.


    Hundred Li heard that people were sensitive and turned his head. With a twist of his brow, he thought it was a determined little drug boy: "I said I''d drink it myself for a while. You can go down."


    Seeing Bai Li''s straightforward refusal, Zifu was silent for a long time before he said: "Bai Li, even if your eyes grow new, you need to drink medicine, or you won''t get sick."


    I didn''t expect that I was driven away by Yi yuan when I took the medicine.


    Silent for a long time, slowly groping for the blurred image by the bed, Zifu hands the medicine bowl to Ziyang, and reaches out to help the hundred Li who wants to get up.


    A hundred Li heard that Zifu was holding him. He said with a bleak smile, "please forgive me, big prince. I''m not allowed to salute you."


    Zifu Ziyang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Bai Li was so polite and speechless.


    "Baili, you are angry again. Why can''t you live with your body?" Zifu took the lead in responding, patiently comforted: "you have what gas waiting for you, brother, let you vent, never fight back. It''s important for you to take good care of yourself now. "


    "Ah, I heard that a grasshopper would dare to be brothers with the prince. Don''t let the prince break a hundred Li. "


    "Hundred Li!" Seeing this, Ziyang was anxious: "you are angry! Why say these words that hurt our brotherhood. Why do you feel bad about your body? "


    When Bai Li heard that Zifu Ziyang had all come to see him, he thought that he had driven them out of the house in anger, but they put down their position and came to see him again. He was really aggressive.


    Knowing that his words were heavy, Bai Li''s eyes darkened and turned to self mockery: "body, what''s wrong with someone''s body?" It seems to think of something, it doesn''t matter to say: "anyway, Princess lesu likes which organ of someone in Baili, just dig it."


    As soon as Zifu Ziyang heard what Baili said, he felt a pain in his heart. Without waiting to say anything, he listened to Baili''s voice and said, "anyway, if you give Baili a few drops of Saint''s blood, Baili can continue to grow limbs for the princess to be happy."


    Zifu gently advised: "Baili, I solemnly apologize to you instead of shemei. I don''t ask you to forgive shemei. I just hope you can take good care of your body."


    Hundred Li heard people open mouth, pause or indifferent said: "the body is just, what''s important."


    When Ziyang wanted to say something else, he heard a broken voice from Baili: "Baili is really tired. Please let Baili have a rest."


    Seeing this, Zifu raised his hand to suppress Ziyang''s desire to export, and comforted him: "then our brothers will go first, and come to see you some other day. You should remember to take the medicine well. "


    Getting the sign of Zifu, Ziyang swallowed the words to his mouth and then comforted him: "Baili, you should take the medicine well. I''m still waiting for you to get better. Our brother is having a drink


    A hundred Li one stagnates, opened mouth, is to say nothing finally, only hear two people leave of footstep sound, immediately feel infinite desolation.


    Seeing such a decadent description of Baili, Zifu Ziyang was worried.


    "I''ve never seen Baili give up so much." Ziyang was worried. Also worried, Zifu didn''t say a word and saw lesu coming.


    When Ziyang sees lesudun, he is angry. He rushes to lesudun with a big stride and scolds him.


    "It''s all your work!" Looking at lesu''s face, Ziyang became more angry: "you are really lawless! It''s all you! Because of you, my father is still in bed! If it wasn''t for you, how could you refuse to take medicine, be depressed and decadent, and refuse treatment? "


    Ziyang seemed to vent all the anger he had accumulated in the past: "you keep saying that you love Baili. Look what your love is! Is your love a beast! You see now you close relatives are you hurt into what kind of! Do you know that as a saint, you should love the people like a son, and not let others bear the burden innocently? "


    "Do you think I want to be this saint?" Lesu growled, "if I could, I would rather have anyone in the world be the saint than me!"


    "Is that why you hurt the innocent people around you?" Ziyang angrily scolded: "do you think you are the only one who has experienced everything! My brother and I are hysterical like you! When the hell are you going to make it! I don''t ask you to shoulder your responsibility, but how can you hurt others! Why do you want other innocent people to bear your pain? ""Am I not innocent?" Lesu burst into tears like tens of millions of grievances: "why should I go to bear everything for them! Who will bear all this for me? "


    Zi Fu came up and gently held lesu in his arms to comfort him, but he said, "stop, sonny."


    In lesu''s body, Qian Sangsang suddenly wakes up after hearing all the conversations between lesu and Zifu Ziyang.


    As soon as lesu''s body sank, she leaned against Zifu, but Zifu was very helpless at this time. She hugged lesu and ran along her back, but saw that lesu suddenly raised her head.


    "Where is Bai Liwen? Take me to see Bai Liwen. " At this time, Qian Sangsang wakes up and faces yuan Qi Zifu firmly.


    Yuan Qi Zifu was shocked by Qian Sangsang''s sudden change of attitude. Looking at the pear flower with rain crying in his arms one second ago, I suddenly want to change my mind and ask to see lesu who hears people from a hundred Li. Yuan Qi Zifu didn''t know what lesu thought.


    Two people see, only when she is more and more strange temper, ignore Qian Sangsang continue to see hundred Li Wen person''s request.

 Chapter 24

    "You don''t want to do anything more!" Ziyang angry rebuke, emotional, reach out to Qian Sangsang from Zifu arms separate, involuntarily pull Yuanqi Zifu away: "we will not take you to see Baili."


    Yuan Qi Zifu is also pulled by Ziyang. He goes away with Ziyang and looks unhappy.


    Hum, pull it down! I don''t have long legs. If you don''t take me, I won''t go by myself! Qian Sangsang angrily thought of his back, not full of Yuan Qi Ziyang''s slightly bad attitude.


    In Baili mansion, Qian Sangsang comes to Baili Wenren''s bed. He describes the thin, decadent and depressed Baili Wenren in front of him. His eyes don''t focus on a certain place. Looking at such a hundred Li Wen Ren, Qian Sangsang thought of seeing him for the first time. It was a high spirited and extraordinary hundred Li Wen Ren and now a depressed hundred Li Wen Ren.


    Evil. Qian Sangsang also involuntarily complains about lesu. Why do you have to? A good child is tortured like this.


    Looking at the present appearance of Baili Wenren, Qian Sang Sang began to comfort her. Her voice was as clear and graceful as ever: "Baili, do you feel better now?"


    Bai Li was stunned when he heard that Qian Sangsang would come. His eyebrows and eyes were full of undisguised sarcasm: "it''s a great honor for Bai Li to have Princess lesu here!"


    "I..." For a moment, former Sangsang was speechless. He didn''t know how to persuade Baili Wenren to calm down his anger at lesu. After all, it was a pair of eyes. Baili Wenren would sneer at Qian Sangsang. He didn''t feel surprised. "I heard that you are not willing to take good medicine, so I came to see you."


    "Please take care of Princess Baili. Even if you don''t take medicine, it won''t affect Princess lesu to take other parts of Baili''s body. If princess is happy, just dig out Baili''s eyes again!"


    "Baili, I''m sorry." Even if it''s not Qian Sangsang who has dug the eyes of scholars, Qian Sangsang has a good temper to apologize instead of lesu.


    "Put that away. Don''t be hypocritical here any more." Baili was finally bored: "you just make me feel sick now!"


    Embarrassment condenses in the air. When Bai Li hears that people are so repulsive, it seems that it is impossible to persuade Bai Li with good words.


    "I''m hypocritical. I condescend to take a fancy to you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated!" One hundred Li heard a sneer, and his face was full of ridicule. Listening to Qian Sangsang''s continued ridicule.


    "Hundred Li Wen Ren, I don''t think I saw you in the first place. If you want to talk about your appearance, you are not the only one who looks good in the whole country. What''s more, no one else will be as weak as you are. You''ll be sick and affected forever. You look like a big girl. "


    "You Hearing the popularity of Bai Li, he gnashed his teeth, and the people in front of him were even more disgusted. He also heard Qian Sangsang''s undisguised sarcasm: "I''ll find a girl who has been plucked out of her eyes and send her to you tomorrow. I''ll tell her that this bowl of medicine can cure her eyes. I don''t think this girl will be hypocritical, will she?"


    Seeing that Bai Li''s mood finally fluctuated, Qian sang sneered: "I think you, the successor of Bai Li''s family, should change the person, this one? The bearing capacity is too low. It''s not good to turn the whole Baili family into a sick girl. "


    Hundred Li Wen popularity, however, in the blurred image of laborious fumble medicine bowl. Qian Sang Sang''s sarcasm rang in his ear: "master Bai Li, this medicine is bitter. You''d better not drink it. If you look back and cry again, you will lose face and hair. "


    Baili finally groped for the medicine bowl and drank it all in one gulp. His mouth was as bitter as Qian Sangsang said. One hundred Li heard that people were slow for a while. The voice was extremely cold and disdainful: "you are still so poisonous. I will never like you."


    Qian Sangsang finally breathed a sigh of relief: "it doesn''t matter." Qianying turned around and took a few steps. Fuer turned back and said, "then I won''t play with you, Baili little princess." When Qian Sangsang went away, Bai Liwen realized that she was using the method of agitation to force herself to drink the medicine. Suddenly, Baili looked at the place where Qian Sangsang had left, and his face was not clear.


    Qian Sangsang, who left Baili mansion, breathed a sigh of relief and finally persuaded Baili to take the medicine. He hoped that Baili could recover as soon as possible, which was not in vain.


    "Princess, will you get in the sedan chair?" Lanzhi stepped forward and asked.


    "No!" Qian sang stretched a big stretch, and finally a good thing was completed: "I''m in a good mood today, I want to walk."


    "No


    Qian Sangsang''s steps are brisk, and he is in a good mood when he looks at the strange street and gets on the bus. Looking at the street vendors together this look that look, not happy. Just as Qian Sangsang was strolling around the Imperial City, he suddenly heard the noise in front of him. Looking up, he found that two groups of people in uniform were gathering to fight.


    "Be careful, Princess!" Lanzhi grabs Qian Sangsang in time and protects him carefully, as if the person in front of him is going to live up to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang looked at the front of the fighting team, and photographed the exaggerated Lanzhi. He asked curiously, "who is fighting in front of you?"


    Lanzhi back: "back to the princess, in front of the two groups of people fighting, red clothes is Chongqiu family, earth color clothes is Fu Meng family."


    "Then why did they fight?" Qian Sangsang asked, "is it because of the resentment of the Liang family?"Lanzhi replied: "Princess Hui, there is no grudge between these two families. It was peaceful originally, but since the two families changed their owners, the two families began to make mistakes


    "Oh, I see. That is to say, there is a contradiction between the owners of the two families. "


    "I can barely count contradictions." Lanzhi replied truthfully and began to explain to Qian Sangsang.


    It turns out that these two families, like the other six families, were at peace. It was only after the new head of the family took office that the two families began to contradict each other.


    To say the contradiction between Chongqiu and Fu Meng family, it is also due to a peach blossom smell. After the original owner of Chongqiu aristocratic family changed to Chongqiu Liuli, the original Chongqiu aristocratic family didn''t change much either. It still focused on finance. The feud between the two families began when the family of Fu Meng changed into Fu Meng Jie.


    Originally, Chongqiu Liuli was a strange woman who was good at making incense. Once Chongqiu Liuli went out on business and was unfortunately captured by mountain bandits. When Chongqiu Liuli was struggling with the mountain bandit leader, he was seen by Fu Mengjie and others passing by. He recognized Chongqiu Liuli''s clothes as Chongqiu''s family. He rescued Chongqiu Liuli from the mountain bandit with the idea that several aristocratic families had crossed for many years.


    Since then, Fu Mengjie was impressed by the beauty of Chongqiu glass, and began to pursue Chongqiu glass enthusiastically. Chongqiu Liuli did not respond several times, and the resentment between the two families began from then on.

 Chapter 25

    Fu Mengjie, the owner of Fu Meng''s family, visited Chongqiu Liuli several times to express his love. After being declined several times by Chongqiu Liuli, he evaded and disappeared.


    Fu Mengjie is also a reckless man who doesn''t know love. After several times he hit the wall. The disciples of Fu Meng''s family took advantage of Qiu Liuli and tied him back to Fu Meng''s house. Later, the disciples of Chongqiu''s family came to the door and took Chongqiu''s glass back to Chongqiu''s family. Since then, the two disciples have always been at daggers drawn when they meet, so they can''t avoid quarreling.


    It''s just the emotional entanglement between the two family owners and the big fight. Qian Sangsang looks at the two groups of people who are gradually hanging the lottery in front of him. He takes the bodyguard to stop them and separate them from each other.


    The people of Chongqiu aristocratic family were frightened and scared when they saw Qian sangdun. They stopped fighting in a hurry. But the people of Fumeng aristocratic family couldn''t stop fighting. As a result, several people of Chongqiu aristocratic family were beaten. The Chongqiu family snorted and looked at the Fumeng family angrily. Because Qian Sangsang was here, they didn''t fight back.


    "Hey, don''t fight." Qian Sangsang stopped Fu Meng''s family from fighting. They were full of disapproval and said, "everyone is so kind as to make money. What can''t we say well? We have to talk with our fists."


    Qian Sangsang looked at the nearest Chongqiu family: "why do you fight?"


    Seeing Qian Sangsang asking himself questions, Chongqiu''s family thought that lesu was standing in front of them. Suddenly several servants looked at each other. The eyes seem to be communicating: How did the devil come? How does she answer our questions? Shall we get out of here soon?


    Looking at some puzzling Chongqiu family members, Qian Sangsang was puzzled. This was one of them stepped forward and hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen the princess, but this time we have a verbal disagreement between our two disciples. We didn''t communicate well until we started. Please, princess


    Then he stood aside respectfully to see that Qian Sangsang was in no bad mood, and weighed his words: "if the princess is OK, then our Chongqiu disciples will leave first?"


    Looking at the person in red in front of him, he asked carefully. Qian Sangsang didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded and let go.


    At this time, Fu Meng''s disciples saw that Chongqiu''s disciples wanted to leave, so they all came forward to stop them. One of them, a big, muscular man, yelled: "don''t go, don''t go! You said such disrespectful words to our master, and you wanted to leave without even apologizing?! Good idea


    Seeing this, the disciples of Chongqiu''s family made defensive moves one after another. The leader gritted his teeth several times and took a look at Qian Sangsang. Then he lowered his voice and said, "don''t think we are afraid of you. Those who know your face will get out of the way. A good dog is out of the way. If we really want to fight, let''s fight another day. Our Chongqiu family may not be afraid of you! "


    When Fu Meng''s family heard this, they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to do it, no matter whether lesu was at the scene or not?! If you don''t like it, compare it now. Who counsels who is the grandson? "


    Qian Sangsang saw that the leaders of the two groups didn''t know what to say, and they didn''t agree with each other. The atmosphere between the two groups was tense again. He hurriedly intervened in the middle and said, "ah, ah, fighting again? Don''t say don''t fight Then he signaled the leader of Chongqiu family to leave here.


    The man in red threw his fists at Qian Sangsang and led the others away quickly. It''s as if there''s a monster chasing behind.


    "Why do you let them go?" The angry people in sangfu''s yellow clothes denounced him.


    "I I, "Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that the people in Fu Meng''s family were so irritable. He said in a harmonious voice," no matter what, don''t fight. Let''s make a fortune out of harmony. How bad it is to fight. "


    "Bah, it''s not your turn to talk about our two families." The man said, "you''re a saint, aren''t you? Hum, the suckling girl. "


    "Make weapons!" "How can you talk to the princess like this?" the leader of the family scolded! Apologize


    At this time, Qian sang took up his body for a long time, and his mind was a little tired. It happened that lesu in the body woke up and occupied the body. I heard the other side shouting recklessly: "what can''t be said! A girl who occupies the title of Saint and princess will torture others with her power everyday


    "Make a weapon. Don''t be presumptuous in front of the princess The leader of the Fumeng family yelled to stop him.


    Lesu raises his eyes and stares at the man. The disciples of the Fu Meng family, who are called Zhiwu, feel the killing intention in lesu''s eyes. They only feel that their scalp is numb and there is a cold wind whizzing through their back.


    For a moment, I felt scared by a little girl, and I felt a little embarrassed. So I said more loudly, "I''m not wrong! That''s what it is


    Without waiting to finish, lesu took out the guard''s sword and rushed up with a lunge, with a knife in his hand. Before everyone could react, the man turned to the ground with two big eyes and two grunts in his voice. It seemed that there was no reaction until he died. Lesu suddenly shot. He couldn''t believe it until he died. He was killed by a little girl.


    "Here it is Fu Meng''s family was in an uproar, but they couldn''t immediately reflect it. When they came back to their senses, several Fu Meng''s children, who were also dressed in khaki, came forward and picked up the weapon that they couldn''t sleep in peace. They found that he had no breath."Who else?" Lesu raised his eyelids, wiped the blood splashed on his face with his sleeve, raised his sword body, and passed the Fu Meng disciples one by one. His voice was cold: "who else won''t accept?"


    The disciples of Fu Meng''s family were frightened when they looked at lesu, who was like a Shura climbing out of hell. I can''t believe looking at the sudden change of lesu. It''s different from the person just now.


    "Princess, although words are offensive. But after all, he is a disciple of my husband''s family. Even if the words of making martial arts are wrong, he will not be guilty to death in the face of my husband''s family. " The leader of the Fu Meng family argued with lesu angrily.


    "Oh." Lesu listened to the man''s indignation. He snorted as if he had heard some no surprise joke. A knife fell from his hand and the man fell to the ground with blood on the spot.


    "You The rest of the Fu Meng family''s disciples dare not be angry and dare not say anything. They dare not set up Xinle Suhui to attack suddenly. They killed two Fu Meng family''s disciples in a row, but they dare not make a mistake.


    "The famons? In the future, you''d better hide from me, or I''ll kill one when I see one! " Le Su Leng hum, throw the sword back to the guard''s hand, stride across the crowd from the side. The bodyguard steadily catches the sword, and then the bodyguards keep up with lesu''s steps, ignoring the Fu Meng''s disciples.


    When Lanzhi saw this, his eyes stopped for a few seconds, and he also raised his feet to catch up with him.

 Chapter 26

    At Fu Mengjie''s house, looking at the disciples kneeling in the hall with some torn clothes and two disciples lying on the ground without breath, Fu Mengjie''s face was gloomy.


    "It was Chongqiu''s disciples who spoke rudely to the master, saying that the master was" a man who only knows how to wield swords and guns. "We were angry, but we had a fight with Chongqiu''s people. Who came to Princess lesu first, let go Chongqiu''s disciples, and Zhiwu collided with the princess, and she killed her under the sword. The elder martial brother said two words for Zhiwu, which also became the ghost of the princess''s sword."


    The disciple trembled and said, "the princess also said that when she saw the disciples of Fu Meng''s family, she would kill one when she saw one."


    "That''s ridiculous!" As soon as he patted the table, he got up and walked out: "I don''t believe there''s no place to reason today! Prepare the horse, I want the face saint! Ask the king for an explanation! "


    In the majestic Hall of the Imperial Palace, Hu could hold up a little bit and sit on the Dragon chair, looking at Fu Mengjie with several disciples in anger.


    "To the king. Fu Meng family has always been loyal to the country, loyalty can learn from the world! Although Fu Mengjie didn''t know much about writing and writing, he was also loyal. Why is it that Princess lesu will take my two disciples'' lives just because of a few words? "


    Fu Meng said: "those are two living human lives. I would like to ask my king to do justice. I would like to ask Princess lesu to come out and return it to Fu Meng''s family, so as to sacrifice the resentment spirit of Fu Meng''s disciples in heaven."


    But after hearing what Fu Mengjie said, Hu rubbed his tired forehead with a headache and ordered: "xuanlesu comes out."


    The eunuch next to him answered, but Hu reluctantly comforted Fu Mengjie: "Ai Qing, don''t panic. You can see the heartfelt loneliness of Fu Mengjia and Ai Qing. This time it''s Sonny who has done too much. I''ll send someone to call Sonny and ask why. I''ll give Aiqing an explanation. "


    Not long after, lesu with Lanzhi Tingting curling over, see Fu Meng family angrily looking at themselves, but dare not speak. "Ha ha, who should I be? Can let father in a hurry summon sonny


    Lesu said sarcastically, "it''s you people with simple mind and developed limbs."


    "You The disciples glared at each other and were stopped by Fu Mengjie: "please give me an explanation. Why do you want to kill my disciples?"


    "I''ll kill if I''m happy." Lesu poked his nails indifferently and said impatiently, "they dare to rush into this palace. They deserve to die. If there''s nothing wrong with father, sonny will leave Lesu is about to leave.


    Without waiting for Hu to say anything, Fu Mengjie said angrily: "stop! You just want to go? Today, I don''t want to give an account to my husband''s family in front of my king. Please don''t leave


    "Presumptuous! I don''t think you''re going to make up your mind if I come and go with lesu! " Lesu frowned: "I killed your disciple when I was in a bad mood. What can you do with me?" Lesu looked at fmonje with some irritation, full of provocation.


    "You''ve gone too far!" A Fu Meng disciple couldn''t see it and said angrily.


    "And please give my husband Mengjie an account!" Fu Mengjie stepped forward and was deadlocked with lesu.


    But Hu looked at the two people in front of the stalemate, the temple faintly pan pain. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw lesu snatch the guard''s sword and cut it at Fu Mengjie. Fu Mengjie evaded lesu''s attack.


    When lesu saw that he missed, he raised his sword to chase him. Fu Mengjie dodges. At this time, all the disciples of Fu Mengjie come forward and protect him behind. They make a protective attack and wait for lesu''s next attack. When the bodyguard gets a signal from Hu, he comes up to stop lesu.


    Lesu roared like crazy: "don''t stop me, I''ll chop him to death!"


    "Nonsense!" But Hu looked at the tension between Fu Meng''s disciples and lesu. Seeing the stalemate on both sides, he angrily scolded: "Sonny! I want to apologize to the Fumeng family


    "Why should I apologize?" Lesu yelled at fmonje: "it''s all them. It''s all them that have affected me! I''m not a ghost now


    "It''s all because of them!" Lesu waved away the guard, and his eyes began to crack: "sorry! Good! If I give this life back to their two Fu Meng disciples, is it a confession? "


    Then lesu put his sword into his abdomen and made a horizontal stroke. Suddenly, he was bleeding. Lesu didn''t feel the same pain at all. She didn''t know whether it was for Fu Mengjie or for kehu, or for whom: "is it so that I can be free?"


    Then lesu pulled out her sword from her waist and continued to chop at her arm. She sneered at her shoulder blades: "is that right? Huh? That''s what fmonje wants, isn''t it? "


    Everyone was surprised to see lesu''s action, including Fu Mengjie, who was frightened. For a moment, only the sound of lesu''s sword cutting his body and the sound of lesu''s madness were left in the empty hall.


    "Is that right! I will repay you all! Is that enough? " Lesu seemed desperate and asked, "who will give back what I lost?"


    At this time, Qian Sangsang wakes up in lesu''s body and looks at the scene of lesu''s crazy self mutilation. His heart aches for no reason. I can''t help but feel sorry for lesu.What happened in the holy land? What did lesu see that made her the character she is today? It''s not so much lesu''s crazy hurt himself, as lesu is now venting his uneasiness.


    Seeing such a crazy lesu, Qian Sangsang even wants to come forward to hug her and pacify her restless soul.


    Maybe lesu felt tired, maybe she thought she could give an account to the Fu Meng family. Lesu suddenly threw the sword at the foot of all the disciples of Fu Meng, "anyone else is not satisfied, just come to me."


    Seeing that the crowd did not move, lesu looked contemptuously at kehu: "so, is father satisfied? Can Sonny step down? "


    But Hu helpless and slightly distressed looking at lesu, eyes seem to have a thousand words, but na na na do not know what to say. For a moment, the hall was quiet and strange.


    "Oh, if it''s all right. Lesu, goodbye


    Le Su is holding the blood DC but slowly healing body, no tube wound, turned to the outside. He threw off Lanzhi''s hand and walked away.


    But Hu helplessly supported her forehead: "Fu Meng Ai Qing is frightened. Let''s step down first. After this, Gu will give Ai Qing a satisfactory reply."


    "I''ll leave." Fu mengjielue left with his disciples in fear, but he secretly felt some inexplicable fear for lesu who was crazy and strange today.

 Chapter 27

    Lesu felt her cut and closed at a quiet, rapid and strange speed. She was walking alone on the long corridor, thin and pale. The setting sun in the West cast a light orange light, which made her shadow grow long. It seemed that she was telling about lesu''s unexplained sadness, or the uneasiness under her arrogant appearance.


    When Qian Sangsang sensed that lesu had entered the Yanhui temple, he tried to call lesu and wanted to communicate with lesu.


    Lesu sensed the voice from Qian Sangsang in her mind and suddenly put away all the sad emotions: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Well? Can you hear me? That''s great. " Sangsang was surprised and began to communicate with lesu for the second time: "Hello, my name is Qian Sangsang. We have the same name."


    "You called me to tell me about it?" Lesu starts to talk to herself in front of the empty hall alone. All the other maids except Lanzhi glance at lesu as if they had seen a ghost. Then they lower their heads and look as if nothing had happened.


    "Well No, "he said Feeling lesu''s tone of "I''m not easy to communicate", Qian Sangsang laughed awkwardly: "lesu, I woke up when I was in the hall. I love you when I see you. Can you tell me what happened to you? "


    "Oh?" Lesu''s gloomy voice: "have you seen it all?" Lesu turned her eyes and said, "what do you want to know?"


    Sensing the restlessness and gloom in lesu''s mood, Qian sang explained, "you don''t have to worry. I''m not hostile. I just feel that you have many enigmatic things and your beating emotions. Are you afraid of something? "


    "What do you know?" Lesu''s body was suddenly tense, and her face was gloomy and frightening, which made the maid even more frightened and cautious.


    "To be honest, I don''t know anything." Qian Sangsang felt that this time lesu was still relatively easy to communicate, and his heart was slightly happy: "but I feel your uneasiness. If you have something to say to other people, can you tell me?"


    The light in lesu''s eyes twinkled, fleeting. After thinking about it, lesu still refused to answer Qian Sangsang''s topic: "what do you think I''m upset about? I''m a grand princess, the supreme saint."


    Lesu carefully looked at the birthmark of Platycodon grandiflorum on her wrist, as if she was appreciating some art works, but she looked more and more sarcastic: "ha ha, I''m a saint who has an immortal body. There are people who can hurt me in this world? "


    "Hard mouth is not cute." Qian Sangsang teased lesu with disapproval, and at the same time explored: "I know that you''ve had unhappy things. You''ll get sick if you''re always in your heart. What you said to me, I can''t say to others. Why don''t you treat me as an emotional trash can? "


    Listening to Qian Sangsang''s vivid metaphor, lesu gave a slight sneer. She couldn''t tell whether she was in a good mood or scornfully laughed: "I really want to be unfamiliar with you. I have nothing to tell you


    It''s okay. It''s okay. Where Jin Cheng comes, gold and stone will open. Seeing that lesu refused to cooperate, Qian Sangsang secretly encouraged himself. Undaunted, he communicated with lesu: "dear lesu, can you tell me something about the holy land?"


    When lesu heard the word "holy land", he stiffened and stood back, waiting for what Qian Sangsang was going to say next.


    Seeing that lesu didn''t speak, Qian Sangsang was not sure about lesu''s temper, so he continued: "when I went to the holy land last time, there was a soft thing outside, which seemed to be a barrier to keep me out. I''ve heard that you''ve been in a bad mood since you came out of the holy land after completing the saint''s ceremony. What''s in the holy land? "


    "Bang!" Lesu threw out the teacup and said impatiently, "what do you know?" When the maid of honor saw the self talking lesu suddenly get angry, she immediately knelt down on the ground in fear, shivering. Although she didn''t know why the princess was angry, the consequences of every time lesu was angry were very terrible.


    Qian Sangsang saw that lesu''s temper began to be irritable, and the whole person was in a defensive state. He didn''t know how to answer well.


    When it comes to "holy land", how can lesu react so much? Qian Sangsang surmised that there must be something terrible or annoying about the holy land, and such a thing can only be related to the secret of the saint. As for the truth, Qian Sangsang did not dare to come to a conclusion too early.


    In Xiuzhen world, Han Mo, who has just been promoted to a higher level, is happy. Her thin lips are slightly aroused. Looking at Qian Sangsang, who is still sleeping, Han Mo can''t help feeling sleepy.


    It''s strange that I haven''t been sleepy for many years. Is this the reason why I''ve moved too much real Qi and jiedan? Han Mo is suspicious in the heart, but can''t help thinking about it carefully. He falls asleep in a daze.


    In the dream, Han Mo appears in a strange city. Looking at a completely different city, Han Mo starts to walk in a strange corridor with great care.


    Suddenly a girl appeared in front of her. Her body was enchanting, her manners were noble, and her actions were full of noble temperament that could not be ignored. Han Mo sees a girl''s back and suddenly feels very familiar. When he wants to go forward to find out, the scene suddenly changes. Tang, a graceful girl, is on a luxurious bed. The exquisite veil shows the owner''s noble identity.I saw the girl sitting up on the big bed and calling the maid to dress up. I don''t know what the girl said in the curtain. The maid stepped down and wanted to do something. Suddenly, the girl poked a small head out of the veil.


    Han Mo a Leng, saw the girl between the eyebrows and eyes smile hope Xi, lips not point and Zhu, skin if Cong fat, big eyes full of curiosity, nimble. No matter how good-looking the girl is, she is not as familiar as Han mo.


    Between the girl jumped out of the bed curtain, said something, and suddenly scared like cover double mouth. Because too far away, the girl''s voice is too small, Han Mo did not hear. Then the maid came in, and the girl jumped back to the bed curtain in a hurry.


    Looking at the funny girl has a strange action, Han Mo mouth hook, continue to see.


    Then the line of sight slowly changed, the girl looked at the sleeping Junlang boy, frightened, quickly drove away. The vision changes as the girl walks.


    Han Mo follows the girl''s figure and slowly sees the girl go out to the flower bed and meet some people. After walking away, her vision turns into a secret room. The girl has a similar face and a more dignified single look. What does the boy say.


    Vision changes again and again, Han Mo looks at the girl in front of her, fondly touching the top of a little girl''s head, and sees the girl go to a place similar to the altar and be bounced away. Scene by scene, like an old movie version, is alternately reflected in Han Mo''s dream.

 Chapter 28

    Here lesu saw that Qian Sangsang didn''t speak for a long time, and he looked more and more gloomy and terrible.


    After a while, Qian Sangsang finally said: "lesu, maybe you really need to communicate with others. I don''t know what happened to you in the holy land that would make you so violent, but I know that the eyes of a hundred Li Wen people, the uncleanness you have to deal with and the scene of your self mutilation must have a knot in your heart. Why don''t you say it? "


    "Shut up Lesu said angrily, "do you think you know me well? What can I do? When is it your turn to say "three four!"


    Qian Sangsang looked at lesu''s sudden rage, and his tone began to worry: "if you don''t find someone to pour out the depression in your heart, people will be abnormal! It''s like starting to hurt people around you now! "


    "I said I don''t need you to take care of my business! Don''t let me say it a third time Lesu angrily interrupted Qian Sangsang, his voice was cold and frightening: "now get out of my body for me!"


    Qian Sangsang looks at lesu, who has become difficult to communicate with, and is upset. But there is only a helpless sigh left. How can lesu tell the secret of the holy land?


    Lesu saw that Sangsang didn''t speak, but she could still feel the existence of Qian Sangsang in the divine sense. She suddenly laughed wildly, and scared all the maids to attach themselves to the ground. She didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Don''t you mean hundred Li''s eyes?" Lesu laughed wildly and said, "I tell you, I dug out Baili''s eyes and swallowed them."


    Qingli''s voice was a little crazy. It seemed that she was sharing some secret between girls with Qian Sangsang. Lesu slowly raised her right hand: "just like this!"


    Lesu stroked his eyes slowly. Qian Sangsang felt the sharp pain in his eyes. In lesu''s body, Qian Sangsang felt the pain in his eyes.


    Qian Sangsang tries to look at lesu. At this time, lesu''s eyes are bloody. The blood flows out of lesu''s closed eyes. Lesu laughs wildly: "like this!"


    All of a sudden, lesu swallowed her eyeballs into her stomach. At this time, lesu''s face was full of blood, but her smile was simple and pure, just like an ignorant girl who was not dumb about the world. She said: "I''ll swallow my eyes like this. These Do you know? "


    When did Qian Sangsang see such a cruel scene? Looking at lesu''s crazy behavior, Qian Sangsang was so scared that he couldn''t speak a complete word. He stammered: "you, you..."


    "What? Is that the fear? " Lesu shakes off the blood on her hand and doesn''t care as if it''s not her eyes that are gouged out. She doesn''t feel any pain at all. Suddenly, lesu seems to think of some bad idea. She laughs and looks even more crazy.


    When Qian Sangsang''s hands and feet trembled and his limbs didn''t listen, he heard lesu''s mischievous voice again: "aren''t you curious about the secret in my body?" Lesu laughed more brightly: "I tell you, my body can recover automatically."


    All of a sudden, Qian Sangsang saw lesu open her tightly closed eyes, revealing the fresh meat that was slowly creeping inside, and the blood gushed out along lesu''s open eyes like a waterfall along lesu''s cheek. At this time, lesu is really like a ghost Shura climbing out of hell.


    Qian Sangsang looks at such a frightening scene, and lesu''s peerless face, which should have fallen into the world, is more terrifying than the fierce ghost. Scared eyes a turn, straight faint.


    Here, I feel that lesu, who has disappeared from his own sea of gods, is laughing more and more madly. He is just like being possessed and moving aimlessly: "look, ha ha, ha ha, look, this is the secret in my body. This is the secret of the virgin Lesu''s voice was like sobbing and laughing: "it''s like a monster..."


    Just when Qian Sangsang was stunned by lesu, a wonderful flash of light suddenly appeared from somewhere in the chaos. People could not help but yearn for the holy light. A wisp of self-determination flew to Qian Sangsang and wrapped Qian Sangsang in it. Slowly, the light flourished. When the light disappeared, Qian Sangsang disappeared.


    Here, Han Mo is watching the last scene of Qian Sangsang''s appearance in lesu''s body. When he sees Qian Sangsang''s use of provocation on Baili Wenren to get rid of his decadence and start taking medicine, Han Mo''s mouth is touching.


    Although it is not clear why the dream is always intermittent, the first chapter does not follow the text, but Han Mo feels that Qian Sangsang is a kind and lovely girl. Such a silly run to be ridiculed, but only want to persuade people to use drugs silly girl, let Han Mo no reason for a warm heart.


    Just when Han Mo finished reading about all the things that happened when Qian Sangsang was in lesu''s body, the real Qian Sangsang suddenly appeared in front of Han mo. Curious very strange dream, Han Mo suddenly heart doubt, but see money Sangsang familiar face, step involuntarily walked past.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang was still in a coma scared by lesu''s crazy behavior. Han Mo turns over Qian Sangsang''s unconscious body. Why is she here? Han Mo has more questions in her heart. Does it have anything to do with her?


    See Qian Sangsang in coma faint turn to wake up, confused big eyes such as the newborn unprepared open. When Han Mo''s heart beats, he misses a beat for no reason.When Qian Sangsang wakes up, he slowly recovers his consciousness. The scene of lesu''s crazy self mutilation in his mind is reflected in Qian Sangsang''s brain again. Qian Sangsang shouts out after he knows it. His reaction is slow and half shot, releasing his fear.


    In fact, it can''t blame Qian Sangsang''s slow reaction. Anyone who sees lesu''s crazy behavior will be scared. But here is the poor Han Mo who is scared by the sudden cry.


    Han Mo covers the eardrum that is suddenly knocked down by Qian Sangsang and looks at Qian Sangsang in surprise: how can this woman wake up and yell nervously? Don''t be a madman?!


    "I''m scared to death!" It took Qian Sangsang a long time to stroke his chest and calm his heart.


    It wasn''t long before I noticed Han Mo with a look of disgust. He was surprised and said, "ah? Is there someone else here? "


    Only the person before meeting was well-dressed, with three-dimensional and profound facial features like a statue carved by Michelangelo. He was dressed in white and blue, and had a slender body. He was even more immortal, just like an immortal who would fly up at any time. If you are really a stranger, you are the only one in the world.


    It''s just that if this "matchless" young master is not full of disdain, let Qian Sangsang wake up from the state of flower mania

 Chapter 29

    Looking at the scream in front of him, and then see his crazy money Sangsang, Han Mo almost sure he saved a madman.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s eyes is more strange, looking at Qian Sangsang with short hair, wearing a simple T-shirt and light blue jeans.


    This strange dress in Han Mo''s eyes is just like an alien, Han Mo more and more up and down from Qian Sangsang.


    The girl''s big eyes in front of her are full of sincerity, just like the stars in the sky. Her tall and petite nose has a little foreign style on her small face, but her big smile is very kind.


    Two people speechless look at each other for a long time, and finally in the infinite embarrassment, Qian Sangsang opened his mouth to break the deadlock, and communicated warmly: "ah, this handsome guy. Well, where are you from? "


    Scared! I''m not a fool. I can communicate with people. It''s just that Qian Sangsang''s strange clothes and inexplicable actions make Han Mo puzzled. Han Mo looks up and down at Qian Sangsang, but he doesn''t speak. A look of disdain on a handsome and extraordinary face slowly revealed: is this girl really the one who has been taking care of herself for several months?


    Don''t talk, don''t talk. What''s the look of disgust on your face? Qian Sangsang, who didn''t get a response, was also slandering himself. After contact with lesu, Qian Sangsang hates to contact with this kind of people who are not easy to understand. Think of lesu, Qian Sangsang seems to think of something terrified, suddenly "rub rub" two steps back to go a long way.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo in horror: isn''t this handsome guy a kind of psychopath like Le Su? No, no, lesu can''t hurt Qian Sangsang, so he injures himself. This handsome guy is so close to himself, in case he is also a tyrannical It''s not good to hurt yourself. Qian Sangsang felt that he had to keep a safe distance.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s changeable face and repeated strange actions, Han Mo finally can''t help but look at Qian Sangsang in a positive tone and says with disdain: "you can''t really be a fool!"


    Qian Sangsang was stunned, waiting for his reaction. The meaning of Han Mo''s words was that he suddenly blew up his hair: "ah, I say you are handsome and amazing? How can you call me a fool for being so impolite


    Han Mo squints at Qian Sangsang, scornfully and blankly expressing "is it necessary to say such an idiot''s question?" It looks like Qian Sangsang''s face is engraved with two big words of "idiot".


    For a long time, Qian Sangsang only heard Han Mo spew out a few words: "it''s not stupid." But still a face of disbelief, and then added: "I can''t believe it."


    Ah! I have such a bad temper!


    "You have the guts to say one more!" Qian Sangsang "rubbed" three steps at the same time on the gas Huhu forward, but who knows at the foot of an unstable, Qian Sangsang impartial forward.


    Han Mo is caught off guard by Qian Sangsang, who pours back on him. All together.


    Qian Sangsang was shocked and saw himself fall in Han Mo''s arms. His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help crying in his heart: my mother''s first kiss of more than 20 years! Sin!


    When Han Mo falls to the ground with Qian Sangsang in his arms, Han Mo turns his head slightly to the right. Should have touched the lips so shallow miss, money Sangsang lips fall in the corner of Han Mo''s mouth.


    The air is full of ambiguities, and Han Mo''s heart beats violently because of this misplaced kiss. His chest sounds like a drum. When Qian Sangsang''s reaction comes over, he props up and wants to get up from Han Mo, but finds that Han Mo is still holding his waist with both hands, and doesn''t mean to let go.


    When he was red faced, he used both hands and feet and said angrily, "let go! Hooligans


    But suddenly found in front of the person is becoming transparent slowly disappear.


    When Han Mo wakes up from her dream, she finds that her body is more relaxed and her meridians are much smoother than before.


    Han Mo immediately feel particularly surprised, after repeatedly doing a few casting action, Han Mo surprised to find that his cultivation is a higher level. Qian Sangsang, who is lying on the bed, still has his eyes closed, which is totally different from Qian Sangsang who is in a dream.


    It seems that since the girl fell from the sky and knocked down the ice beast, she always encountered strange things. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s sleeping face meaningfully: what kind of person are you?


    "Is that the girl in the dream you?" Han Mo to this still sleeping Qian Sangsang said to himself: "what''s the relationship between the girl who appears frequently in the dream and you? Where are you from? "


    With the gradual disappearance of Han Mo''s body, Qian Sangsang sits quietly on the ground for a few seconds. Then he suddenly stands up and looks blankly around at the chaotic space with unclear boundaries.


    What did you want to do just now? Qian Sangsang tried hard to think of something he seemed to have forgotten, but he didn''t remember what had just happened and couldn''t remember what he wanted to do.


    Qian Sangsang sat on the ground a little discouraged: what''s the matter? Why does one''s consciousness become more and more tired?


    After a while, Qian Sangsang just felt tired from the depths of his soul. Finally, he slowly lost his consciousness and fell asleep. Before he fell asleep, Qian Sangsang suddenly remembered the scene of lesu''s crazy self abuse, and was so scared that he woke up again.Goose back to the hall, lesu crazy for a while, Wu from some decadent sitting on the soft carpet, like a tired child helpless closed his eyes, a line of blood and tears from the eyes slowly fall. Lesu''s ferocious face was suddenly replaced by strong and irresolvable sadness.


    The maid is still shivering kneeling on the ground, and timid has been scared by the description of Le su.


    Seeing this, Lanzhi came forward and gently held lesu in a low voice: "princess, get up. Lanzhi helps you to sit in front of the couch. It''s cool on the ground." But it was waved away by lesu.


    Lesu sat on the ground and felt her eyes grow slowly, but she had another plan in her heart.


    I can''t always share the same body with Qian Sangsang, but this body is so annoying, but it''s only my own.


    If Qian Sangsang refuses to leave his body, he will just Get rid of her. Let''s put an end to future troubles and do it once and for all.


    Dude, lesu suddenly opened his eyes, the originally empty eyeball was as good as ever. Seeing this, Lanzhi goes up to help lesu again and takes the handkerchief soaked in the maid''s hand to wipe the blood stains on lesu''s face.


    After a while, I heard lesu''s extremely cold command: "call Ganji Yanting to see me."


    Lanzhi a meal, the fundus is indistinct: "Nuo."

 Chapter 30

    "Princess your highness, dry already Yan ting." Lanzhi stood outside the door. Behind him stood a beautiful woman in a pink Ru skirt. As if to echo her name, the skirt was cut into the shape of a swallow''s tail, walking like a swallow.


    "Come in." Lesu said lazily.


    "dry already Yan Ting, see your highness." Ganji Yanting stands five meters away from lesu and salutes respectfully. I''ve long heard that the princess lesu is perverse and uncertain. She''s too proud to go out. I''m afraid that if lesu is not happy, she will be doomed.


    "Do you know what this princess called you to do?" Lesu caresses xuetuan with no expression. Because xuetuan had a good time in the last Taiyi incident, she seems to be in a good mood recently. Under lesu''s hands, she lies lazily like a kitten.


    "back to your royal highness, on the way to come, Laneige has conveyed the meaning of the princess to me. The minister is now divining the princess''s highness and asking her royal highness to be a little restless." With that, Gan Ji Yanting takes out a transparent bead from her entourage. There is a small groove on the top, which is crystal clear and faintly emitting light.


    "Before this time, I implore my minister to ask the princess for something on her body as a divination thing. I also ask the princess not to blame." Dry already Yan Ting droops Mou to say.


    "Oh? What do you want? Is it the princess''s eyes or the princess''s heart? " Lesu asked coldly.


    Hearing lesu''s reply, Ganji Yanting was scared out in a cold sweat, and said: "I dare not, just want a drop of blood from the princess. Please don''t blame the princess." Then he bowed to lesu.


    "Oh, I thought you wanted my life. Here, Lanzhi, come here with a dagger and a jade bowl. " Lesu said with a smile. Dry has Yanting lying on the ground, the atmosphere dare not out for a while.


    "Here it is."


    After a while, Lanzhi came with a dagger and a jade bowl. Lesu took the dagger and cut a deep wound on her wrist without hesitation. Lanzhi almost screamed after seeing it and stopped it. Although she was used to the princess''s self mutilation, she could not help her fear every time she saw it.


    Lesu stretched her wrist over the jade bowl, and looked at the blood flowing out of her body little by little, as if she didn''t feel any pain. Looking at the jade bowl almost full, lesu raised her wrist and licked the wound with her mouth. After a while, the wound healed automatically.


    After a while, there was a smell of blood in the hall. Lesu motioned to Lanzhi to take the bowl down. Lanzhi stood in front of Ganji Yanting. Ganji Yanting raised her head and was shocked by the big bowl of blood donation in front of her.


    "Girl?" Lanzhi whispered.


    "Yes." Yan Ting has come back to her senses in a hurry.


    "Why, this bowl of blood is not enough? Don''t you want another bowl? " Lesu stares at Gan and Yanting says.


    "no, no, your highness is guilty. One drop is enough." Dry has Yanting Ninja huge bloody gas, quickly took out a drop of blood from the jade bowl, dripping in the groove of the bead.


    "Lanzhi, bring me the bowl." Lesu said.


    "Yes, princess." Lanzhi took the bowl back carefully for fear that the blood would spill out.


    Lesu took the jade bowl and said, "come on, snowball, drink water." Then he put the jade bowl on xuetuan''s mouth. Seeing this, xuetuan roared happily, drank the blood in the jade bowl clean, and contentedly put out his head and rubbed lesu''s palm.


    Ganji Yanting, seeing this scene, has been shocked to forget what she wants to do. Although there are many rumors before, she still can''t help her fear when she sees these with her own eyes. It was xuetuan''s low roar that pulled her back from her fear temporarily and quickly closed her eyes to practice divination.


    Ganji Yanting says a string of unknown incantations. With Ganji Yanting''s voice, some subtle changes have taken place in the beads. The original drop of blood in the groove disappeared and turned into a red smoke around the bead. After a while, the red smoke seemed to melt into the bead and disappeared.


    At this time, the red light from the snow began to roar. After a while, all the light disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    If you look carefully, you can see that some fine beads of sweat have seeped out of Yanting''s forehead. Yan Ting closed her eyes tightly, as if she saw something unbelievable. She didn''t open it for a long time.


    Or a leisurely question from lesu brings Yanting back to reality. "Tell me what you see in divination."


    Yan Ting seems to have not recovered from what happened just now. She hesitates repeatedly and never opens her mouth.


    "Well?" Lesu hums discontentedly.


    As if she had made a major decision, Gan Ji Yanting sorted out her thoughts and said, "back to the princess, I seem to have observed some of her stars Some are weak


    "What? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again Lesu stares at Ganji Yanting and opens her mouth coldly.


    "Back to the princess, I observed the princess''s life star, some weak..." Dry has Yanting words haven''t finished, was lesu cold interrupt."Presumptuous! The princess''s star is very good! How can you talk nonsense here! Somebody! Cut off her tongue for Princess Ben! Throw her out of the city for me. I don''t want to see this bullshit again in the city


    Voice down, from the door in a few bodyguards, ready to dry Yanting drag out.


    "Wait a minute." Lesu suddenly opens her mouth. Ganji Yanting hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. This sound of lesu seems to give her hope. Ganji Yanting shouts: "princess, please forgive me, princess, I''m wrong, Princess!"


    Lesu didn''t seem to hear Ganji Yanting''s plea for mercy. She picked up the dagger on the table that had just been used to take blood and walked slowly to Ganji Yanting.


    At this time, lesu in Ganji Yanting''s eyes is like black and white impermanence from hell, leading her to death step by step.


    Panic and helplessness are full of Ganji Yanting''s eyes. She struggles to get rid of the shackles. However, several bodyguards are too strong. She can only watch lesu approach step by step. She seems to see her life passing by a little bit


    After a shrill scream, only xuetuan''s mouth was smeared with blood and a dark shadow was thrown out of the gate


    In the evening, Qian Sangsang wakes up, calls Lanzhi and inquires about what happened that day. After hearing this, Qian sang can''t help sighing the cruelty of lesu.


    Lanzhi is also increasingly uneasy, always worried about the safety of dirty sister, so he told Qian Sangsang about it.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll work together to make sure your sister is safe." They talked for a while before Lanzhi went to sleep.

 Chapter 31

    The next morning, from kehu''s study came the noise.


    "But Hu, you have to decide for me! Princess lesu is too much. What''s wrong with Yanting in our family? The princess wants to treat her like this. She''s still a child Ganjiri can''t restrain his anger and accuses kehu of lesu''s evil deeds.


    "Yesterday evening, Yanting was called to the palace by Princess lesu''s maid Lanzhi. She said that Princess lesu had something important to do with her. She must go to the palace immediately. As a result, who knows, if you see it again, your tongue will be cut off! " Dry already remember in tears, already gray hair in this moment more pale.


    "I would like to ask kehu to do justice for her daughter and give me back a statement about my family. Thank you very much."


    But Hu said helplessly: "well, in the record, I don''t know what happened last night. In this way, I''ve sent someone to call lesu. When she comes, we''ll find out the whole story before we make a decision."


    Ganji wanted to say something. At this time, a "Princess lesu arrived ~ ~" interrupted his thought.


    I saw Princess lesu come in a water green dress, "see you, kehu."


    Seeing lesu in Ganji, he couldn''t restrain his anger any more. He said to lesu, "please tell me what happened last night and why my daughter became like that? How can she live in the future? "


    When lesu heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then owed his son to Ganji with a little apology: "Uncle Ji Li, I''m really sorry about what happened last night. It''s my fault. It''s my impulse that caused such serious consequences. I feel very sorry. I''m here to compensate Yanting''s sister and Ganji''s family."


    With that, lesu bowed to ganjiri. Everyone was surprised. How did Princess lesu change her personality today? When did she change her temper.


    Well, that''s right. It''s Qian Sangsang who wakes up in the morning to clean up the mess for lesu.


    Qian Sangsang secretly pinched a cold sweat and thought about countless words on the way. As a result, he was questioned by Gan Jiji, and was shocked to forget.


    Gan Jiji was also surprised at what to do, so he stood there and was worshipped by lesu. When he came back to his senses, he immediately backed aside and saluted lesu.


    "Princess highness, the old minister can not afford the gift of the princess. The old minister just wanted to find out what was going on, and told my girl a story." Gan has repeated in the book.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the turbid but firm eyes in Ganji, revealing a sense of awe inspiring, and then organized a little language to explain Ganji.


    "Well, I''ve been feeling a little sick recently, and my character has become a little strange from time to time, gentle from time to time, and tyrannical from time to time. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I called in the Taiyi two days ago, but I didn''t see what''s wrong with my body. Maybe I''m not in a good mood these two days. "


    "It suddenly occurred to me yesterday that the Ganji family was good at divination. I thought, since the doctors can''t see anything, why don''t you ask the Ganji family to do divination for me to see if my destiny star is in conflict with something recently. Thinking that sister Yanting is my age, it''s more convenient for me to do anything, so I called her to do divination for me. "


    "Maybe it''s the result of Yanting''s divination. I feel a little dissatisfied, and my mood starts to get out of control again. Maybe I give Yanting''s sister to..."


    "I may not be very sober at that time. I don''t remember much about the process. So when I woke up this morning, I asked Lanzhi to tell me the process. After listening, I felt that I was really cruel. So I came here to express my deep apology to sister Yanting and Ganji''s family. Please don''t refuse." With that, he saluted Ganji again.


    Gan Jili leaned back slightly, with a dissatisfied face and a bad tone, and said: "Princess Xie can tell the story, so that I can have a general understanding of it. With all due respect, how does the princess plan to give Yanting justice in this matter. I know that the princess is a saint. I can''t ask her to do anything, but I don''t want to let it go. "


    "In the record, it''s better for me to send some of the best doctors to Yanting for a diagnosis and treatment. I can rest assured." But Hu persuades a way in the side, say and see to Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang received kehu''s eyes, understood them and said: "yes, uncle Jili, sang Oh no, what does lesu want to do for Yanting''s sister? After all, lesu''s fault comes first. Is sister Yanting better? I want to see her. Just now on the way here, lesu has been blaming herself, so she wants to visit her sister Yanting. I should apologize to her, and my heart will feel better. "


    With these words, Qian Sangsang observed the look in Gan Jiji. Seeing that Gan Jiji was complicated and seemed to be thinking about something, Qian Sangsang was quite worried.


    Last time I heard Lanzhi say that he was cautious in his mind. He was usually kind to others. He could not easily see his happiness and anger. He was a deep person and was not easy to communicate with each other. But once you touch his bottom line, it''s hard to get angry.


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t observe the emotion in Gan Jiji. He was thinking about how to continue to talk about the next topic, so he heard Gan Jiji speak again.Gan Ji thought about it again and again. Thinking about the abnormal behavior of the princess today, he always felt that it revealed many strange things. In order to ensure safety, GaN has decided not to pursue this matter, declined the princess''s proposal.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I dare not trouble the princess for this trip. The little girl is much better than she was yesterday. The princess doesn''t need to worry about it. But Hu, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first. " Said, dry already remember will retreat.


    "By the way, wait a minute, uncle Murray." With that, Qian Sangsang took out a small white jade bottle from his arms. The bottle was pink. "This is mine No, it''s a medicine made by a good friend who knows medicine for Yanting''s sister. It should be helpful to Yanting. Please accept it. "


    Dry already remember looking at that white jade bottle, thought to still accept to come over, "thank Princess of beautiful idea, old minister leave."


    Looking at the figure in Gan Ji, Qian Sangsang sighed and turned to kehu: "kehu, that lesu has retired."


    But Hu took a deep look at Qian Sangsang and said, "well, I still have some things to deal with. Go back first." Looking at Qian Sangsang''s back, Hu fell into a deep meditation.

 Chapter 32

    Qian Sangsang, seeing that Ganji is rather cautious, politely refuses himself. He knows that Ganji is worried that he will hurt Ganji Yanting again. Out of protection. But Qian Sangsang can''t explain to Gan Jiji that he is not lesu and won''t hurt Gan jiyanting. Helpless, had to give up.


    It seems that we can only find time to see her next time. Qian Sangsang thought of this, so he gave up the idea of visiting Ganji Yanting for the time being. He quite understood Ganji, "I''m sorry to see her again next time. I don''t know why I did such a thing at that time. Since it''s not convenient for Yanting to see me, I''ll leave first. "


    Gan Jiji looks at Qian Sangsang who is unusual and easy to talk, thinking that the person in front of him is lesu. Surprised, he also thought about how to be more tactful to refuse former Sangsang''s visit again. At this time, Qian Sangsang suddenly felt a little tired, shook his head and lost consciousness. Fortunately, at this time, lesu woke up perfectly and directly took over the body that had not fallen in time.


    After all, he is the head of the family. He is very quick to deal with emergencies. In the twinkling of an eye, he has already figured out the wording in his mind, so he opened his mouth and said to lesu, "thank you for your concern. Thanks for the blessing of the princess. It''s good for the little girl''s health. It''s better not to bother the princess. "


    Lesu, who just woke up, heard ganjiri''s refusal. When did lesu, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, get rejected except for Bai Li''s hearing of others.


    So lesu said to Ganji: "what do you think Ganji Yanting really is? Pooh Le Su spat one mouthful to dry already record, by the way open mouth continues to sneer: "depend on you also deserve this palace to condescend to descend expensive to visit?"? It''s very flattering of you


    In Gan Ji''s mind, the face that Le Su mocked was red and white, and changed a lot. For a moment, Ganji can''t understand why lesu is so different. This strange behavior makes Ganji even more surprised and strange.


    When lesu goes far away, Ganji comes home to the sacrificial hall with countless doubts. He quietly closes the door of the sacrificial hall and comes to the main hall. There is a big dragon and Phoenix totem on the main wall of the main hall, which is lifelike. Weilong Caifeng''s eyes are dignified, which makes people feel awe at a glance, for fear that they will be punished if they take another look.


    However, the dragon and Phoenix''s eyes were indeed cast into the air ahead. It was night. They saw a square ray of moonlight in the air cast down to the ground through the specially designed exposed roof in the roof, and the pearls of pearl size and crystal clear as diamonds automatically suspended in the air were shining in the moonlight. They looked very ethereal.


    Gan Jiji Li sits cross legged on the cushion in front of the sacrificial table. When Gan Jiji Li sits down, the low sacrificial table is right in front of Gan Jiji Li. In the center of the sacrificial table is a bead several times larger than the bead in the air, but it is not as noticeable as the bead in the air.


    Ganjiri closed his eyes in front of the sacrificial table, and his hand made a strange Inga on the bead in the center of the table. Ganjiri recited a lot of strange runes on his mouth. After several gestures changed, ganjiri suddenly pressed his hand on the bead, and the pillar on the sacrificial table was slightly bright.


    But the beads floating in the air are full of light. Gan Jiri slowly opens his eyes, and his hand is still pressed on the beads in front of the table. Seeing the beads floating and shining in the air slowly printing a line of strange characters, Gan Jiri silently translates in his heart.


    If the Phoenix is not the Phoenix, the real Phoenix will come. When the Phoenix comes, the three elements return to their original position.


    When Gan Jiji recited the meaning of the strange characters of the beads hanging in the air in his heart, he was shocked and his hand shook away from the beads on the table. The beads floating in the air are also in the moment when they withdraw their hands, the light is sharply reduced, and the runes floating above are also gone.


    Dry already remember still in shock can''t extricate oneself, mouth again repeat: "Phoenix if not Phoenix, real Phoenix is to come."


    When Gan Ji came back to his senses, his eyes changed again and again. Because of divination, a few strands of silver thread slowly crawled out of his temples. This is the price that Gan Ji people have to pay for their life. Every member of the Ganji family has a wisp of brilliant hair every time they ask about the fate of heaven. Therefore, when the Ganji family dies, they are generally young, but they have white hair, which is very strange.


    But this time, there were several strands of silver hair in the temples of Gan Ji, but he didn''t notice it. Dry already remember eyes change again and again, finally is to press down the bottom of my heart all emotions, slowly look also return to calm. Finally, in Gan Ji''s mind, he just quietly looked at the beads still slowly turning in the air in front of the sacrificial table and sat for a long time.


    The next day, when Ganji came to visit Ganji Yanting again, he saw Ganji Yanting''s aggrieved eyes. After all, he closed his eyes and sent someone to tell Ganji Yanting to see him off.


    On this day, it''s the annual gathering day of the eight families. The wide venue is full of seats, because all the disciples of the eight families will prepare their positions for them. The important figures of the eight families are close to the front, and the heads of the eight families also sit at the head, which not only shows their status, but also facilitates their communication with each other.


    The troupe came to the tea stage to present all kinds of delicious food. All of a sudden, the vast hall was full of friends and people. It was very busy.


    But Hu remembers that this is the day when the eight families get together. He calls Zifu Ziyang, who is also Longxin Dayue, and asks them to bring gifts to celebrate. Zifu Ziyang agreed. Ziyang liked this lively scene and was very happy. Zifu was thinking about Baili Wenren. If he was hurt well, he would certainly take part in it. When he went there, he could see how Baili Wenren''s injury recovered.They took a number of bodyguards and several boxes of rare treasures to the party on time. People see Zifu Ziyang carrying a valuable gift to come, know can Hu attention, more happy. It was peaceful for a while, and the scene was even more lively.


    The position of Ji Lian''s family is as empty as in previous years. There is no Ji Lian''s son. Compared with the lively situation, it is a little too bleak.


    However, Fu Mengjie paid more attention to the fact that the leader and other disciples of Chongqiu aristocratic family had been seated until the opening performance of the troupe on the stage, but Chongqiu Liuli didn''t appear all the time.


    Fu Mengjie looked at the empty seat in Liuli, looking gloomy. He drank one cup after another, but still didn''t see a beautiful woman. Fu Mengjie couldn''t help looking around, looking at the entrance from time to time, and then bowed his head to refill the cup.


    Even the stage where other people clapped their hands and applauded could not attract his attention. Seeing that Fu Mengjie said so plainly that he could not see the loss of Chongqiu Liuli, Gongfu sun gave a dumb smile, but was despised by Fu Mengjie.

 Chapter 33

    Just as everyone gathered together, Gongfu sun youyou said with regret: "it''s a pity that the boy of the hundred Li family, I don''t know if the injury is good." Everyone is also a look of regret and worry.


    Just as he said that, he heard a gentle voice: "thank you for your concern."


    The visitor is dressed in white, with clear eyebrows and bright eyes. A folding fan is a young man with elegant demeanor. Yushu Linfeng is the one who hears from the mouth of Yuling Yuqing. At this time, Bai Li Wen''s eyes were shining, and he looked at the people with great energy. He didn''t look sick at all, and he couldn''t see that his eyes had been hurt.


    "Oh, Baili boy! My eyes are recovering well Fu Mengjie came forward with a bold and forthright pat, heard people, and said frankly: "that day, when you were carried down from the altar, your eyes were injured. Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    "No, thank you for your concern." Baili still smiles like a spring breeze. When it comes to the altar of that day, Baili hears that people subconsciously think of lesu. When I think of all the things lesu has done, I feel a complex mood in my heart for a moment, but I don''t let out any sound or color on my face.


    Just as the people exchanged greetings with each other, a melodious and graceful sound of the piano came from the stage. The sound of the piano was inexplicably pleasant and pleasant, which was much higher than that of all the players who had heard.


    They followed the voice, but saw a young girl in a white cloak and white veil. Qianqian fingers, smart in the guzheng on the jump, the melody from the girl''s hands clear jump out. The girl on the stage is like a fairy from the sky, and her hands and feet curl with Fairy Spirit, which can''t be restrained by music, so it attracts people''s eyes.


    The slightly noisy crowd slowly quieted down and quietly felt the wonderful audio-visual feast. At the end of the song, the girl gently stroked the string with a slight aftertone and looked at the crowd happily. Just when people were confused, the girl got up, white gauze, clothes fluttering, suddenly as if to see the fairy down to earth.


    "I''ve met all of you Fairy Tingting curl of a gift, gently take off the veil, do not hide the joy to see the people, it is Xue Caidie. As a special guest, I''m here to sing and play the piano for my family.


    "Well, well, I have the honor to invite the first talented woman. Good, good. " Gongfu sun made no secret of his pleasure. Xue Caidie bowed to Gongfu sun politely and gave him a shy smile: "I''m laughing, sir." Lift eyes to see a hundred miles to hear people, two people look at each other smile, Xue Caidie nodded.


    After Xue Caidie stepped down, he sat down beside Bai Liwen. Looking at the hundred Li Wen Ren who has recovered his vitality, he said with a warm smile, "I heard that your eyes were injured a few days ago. How are you doing recently?"


    "It''s much better. Thank you very much." Hundred Li hear people looking at Xue Caidie''s smile, the tenderness between the eyebrows and eyes seems to melt the ice and snow.


    "That''s good." Xue Caidie said with a gentle smile: "I''ve heard a little about your illness. Now that you''ve recovered, don''t pursue it. Cherish your hard won health and friendship. "


    Bai Li Wen understood the profound meaning of Xue Caidie''s words. He lowered his eyes. Fu Er looked up at Xue Caidie and said with a smile: "of course."


    Xue Caidie signals to Baili Wenren. Baili Wenren looks behind Xue Caidie''s eyes. It is Zifu Ziyang who is coming to Baili Wenren with his bodyguard. Baili Wenren turns around and smiles at Xue Caidie. Xue Caidie is willing to take the cake on the table, cover it with his sleeve and taste it.


    Hundred Li heard that people turned around to meet the oncoming Zifu Ziyang, and came forward to meet him, smiling with the wind. The three people suddenly stand opposite each other, and the harmonious atmosphere flows slowly among them. Recently, after experiencing these things, they are speechless. Three people are silent a little bit, son Yang suddenly to hundred Li hear a person to make Yi, tease a way: "son Yang this box has courtesy, see hundred Li little Lord."


    When Bai Li heard that Ziyang was joking with himself, he slapped Ziyang''s hands. Ziyang had a tacit understanding to hide. Bai Li heard that people laughed and scolded him: "don''t make fun of me. If you mention it again, you''ll be beaten."


    Ziyang burst out laughing: "if you have a chance, you can have a good fight." Zifu shakes the folding fan and laughs at the two people''s jokes. He knows that this is the damage that Baili brought to lesu before he put it down. He also puts down his worries. "This is the Baili I I know."


    After hearing this, Baili Wenren raised his fist and stopped among the three. Zifu Ziyang saw that he raised his fist and touched Baili Wenren gently. The three are as good as ever.


    Xue Caidie looked in her eyes and turned to look at the music sung by the babbling actors on the high stage.


    Since he was seated, he has been depressed. He has been drinking for himself. From time to time, he looks forward to something. The party was going on normally, and there was a small change at this time.


    Only to see people on fire, red clothes, gorgeous and low-key dark embroidery, completely can''t in the future people''s beauty points to a look, beautiful publicity and noble. The graceful posture of the visitors, the endless amorous feelings, the United States is exciting. "Liuli is late." It was the glass of Chongqiu that Fu Mengjie was thinking about.


    Fu Mengjie''s eyes brightened when he saw the visitor, and his wandering eyes fell on Chongqiu Liuli as if he had found his home. Don''t wait for action, Fu Mengjie will see red Keren son side appeared a black green shirt.Gongfu sun also finally waited for Chongqiu Liuli and was surprised by the first sight when he met. Back to God, he took the initiative to close to Chongqiu Liuli, walked beside Chongqiu Liuli, and said gently, "how did you come so late this time, but what happened?"


    Chongqiu Liuli politely smiles and nods: "there''s no big deal. I''ve dealt with some family affairs, so I''m late. I haven''t missed anything, have I?"


    "No, No." Seeing that Qiu Liuli was talking to him, Gongfu sun was even more attentive: "it''s just that Xue Caidie, a talented woman, has just given a song and played a song." Gongfu sun blushed slightly and gave a shy smile: "if you want to listen to it, I can play the zither, but maybe it''s not as good as colorful butterfly."


    Fu Mengjie, who pays close attention to Chongqiu Liuli, sees his sweetheart being entangled by Gongfu sun all the time. Fu Mengjie''s current mood is full of smoke. In Fu Mengjie''s eyes, Gongfu sun''s smile on Chongqiu Liuli is more and more obscene. He doesn''t wait for his reason to come back, and whether Gongfu sun notices himself or not, Fu Mengjie attacks Gongfu sun.

 Chapter 34

    Chongqiu Liuli took the lead in noticing that Fu Mengjie was attacking here. Without waiting for the reaction, Fu Mengjie had already come here in two steps. At this time, Gongfu sun also noticed Chongqiu Liuli''s line of sight, but he saw Fu Mengjie wanted to attack himself and fled in a hurry.


    Gongfu sun has always been in love with Chongqiu glaze, but he has always grasped its degree properly. So Chongqiu Liuli has never hated himself, but since everyone is worried about his family as the owner of the family, there are not many days to get together.


    Although Gongfu sun always knew that Fu Mengjie loved Chongqiu Liuli, he didn''t think that he would give up. But I didn''t expect him to be so reckless. But I didn''t want to leave Chongqiu Liuli, so I had to surround Chongqiu Liuli and keep dodging Fu Mengjie around Chongqiu Liuli. At the same time, I was afraid that Fu Mengjie would hurt Chongqiu Liuli, so it was hard to avoid.


    When Fu Mengjie saw that Gongfu sun had dodged, he chased him. He raised his leg and kicked Gongfu sun. Although Gongfu sun was gentle and elegant, his posture was different from that of ordinary scholars and doctors. He was nimble and avoided Fu Mengjie''s attack. He said in a hurry: "how can you do it suddenly?"


    When Fu Mengjie saw that he had repeatedly failed in the attack, Gongfu sun was getting closer and closer to Chongqiu Liuli. He yelled: "you stay away from her!"


    Gongfu sun, while hiding, said unconvinced, "you are unreasonable. Who is Liuli talking with? Why do you intervene?"


    Fu Mengjie looked at Chongqiu Liuli. For a moment, he didn''t know how to flaunt himself. He didn''t answer Gongfu sun. He continued to attack, but his speed became faster and faster.


    Seeing that Meng Jie didn''t answer himself, Gong Fu sun''s attack speed became faster and he couldn''t help but avoid it seriously. In this way, the distance from Chongqiu Liuli is getting farther and farther because of Fu Mengjie''s attack.


    Gongfu sun, who had to leave the side of the beauty, looked at Meng Jie, who was in hot pursuit. He was so angry that he said, "you''re so rude, you don''t know why! It''s not your glass. Why can''t others get close to you? "


    Fu Mengjie was even more furious and pursued Gongfu sun tightly, who jumped up and down. Chongqiu Liuli coldly looks at two people, one fighting and the other escaping. Gongfu sun is still chanting words, so he simply ignores anyone and goes directly to Yuling Yuqing.


    Seeing that Xiling Yuqing looks like a good play in her eyes, Chongqiu Liuli goes to sit down beside Xiling Yuqing and says, "you are happy to watch a good play."


    Xiling Yuqing handed Chongqiu Liuli a cup of tea. With a faint smile, he seemed to be in a good mood. He asked, "long time no see. How are you doing?"


    "You are at leisure." Chongqiu Liuli is still coquettish, but naturally takes the teacup from Xiling Yuqing, sips it lightly, and asks, "this time I''m not at home."


    "It''s inevitable." Xiling rain fine calm smile, as if already used to the same: "found out a few stupid moths at home."


    "It''s true. After all, your power in the court is complicated, so it''s hard to avoid having different intentions." Chongqiu glass mouth slightly tilted, echoing the road.


    "Are there any interesting stories in the capital these days?" Xiling Yuqing opened his mouth at will.


    Seeing that Yuling Yuqing in Xiling asked such a question, Chongqiu Liuli changed her attitude of chatting casually. She was quite dissatisfied and said, "there''s no interesting news. It''s lesu, who is more and more worrying."


    "Lesu?" Xiling Yuqing thought about it and asked, "is it about the fire in the city on the day I came back?"


    "More than that." Chongqiu Liuli shook his head and said: "recently, lesu''s character has become more and more puzzling. Last time at the altar, he asked Baili to give holy water instead of kehu. After Baili''s child left, lesu asked people to kneel down. Baili didn''t want to tear them apart. They fell into the secret room on the altar. "


    After a pause, Chongqiu Liuli continued to say, "when he came out of the secret room, Baili was helped out, his eyes were covered with white silk. It seems that his eyes were injured." Chongqiu Liuli glanced at Zifu Ziyang, who was talking and laughing with him. "Fortunately, the child''s eyes are OK, but lesu knocked over the holy water and destroyed the sacrificial ceremony."


    Xiling rain fine smell speech, hope to hundred Li smell people''s eyes, light mouth way: "lesu this time is some willful."


    "Willful?" Chongqiu liuliman disagreed: "more than that, lesu brought Ganji yantingzhao of Ganji''s family into the palace two days ago. I don''t know what Yanting said to provoke lesu. Lesu didn''t know how to hurt Yanting and threw it out of the palace. Two days ago, Ganji went to find kehu for explanation, but I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Chongqiu Liuli and Xiling Yuqing look back at Gan Jiji, who has no waves on his face. With a sigh, Chongqiu Liuli says again, "Oh, poor Yanting. I don''t know if he''s hurt seriously."


    This time, Yuling Yuqing also pulled down her face, picked up the teacup, looked down and said, "lesu''s character is more and more rampant. Since Yinyin entered the holy land, lesu has changed her character."


    Looking at the still wonderful drama on the stage, Chongqiu Liuli said, "lesu was not like this before. It''s just like this. Without waiting for the next saint to succeed, how many people will be involved for no reason?"Yuling Yuqing continued a cup of flower tea and listened to Chongqiu Liuli''s quiet analysis: "the new queen in the future will only be lesu. Lesu''s perverse character, Saint''s identity and the queen will only make the country more worried about the outside and the inside."


    After listening to the analysis of Chongqiu Liuli, it also aroused Xiling Yuqing''s deep concern about the country. It''s just that Yuling Yuqing''s worry about this country is more complicated. She remembers her best friend Yuan Qi Yinyin''s heart before she entered the holy land.


    In contrast, with lesu''s unpredictable temper and Xiling Yuqing''s headache, what can be done to minimize the harm to the people of this country? And can it pacify lesu''s deep uneasiness?


    This side of the heavy Hill glass see Xiling Yuqing has been silent, just frown deeper and deeper, know Xiling Yuqing this is general music Su''s every move, think carefully, but not clue.


    Seeing the rain and sunshine in Xiling, Chongqiu Liuli comforted him and said, "forget it, since today is the day for the party. Don''t think about so many headaches. Let''s get together today. "


    Yuling Yuqing, who was deeply in thought but had no idea, was interrupted by Chongqiu Liuli. She gave each other a comforting smile. After thinking for a while, she said, "lesu, this child, will change her mind one day."

 Chapter 35

    In the palace, lesu was wearing a twilight wide sleeve fairy skirt, just like a fairy from the sky, gorgeous and extraordinary. Lesu takes Lanzhi to the gate of the city, as if in a good mood.


    Before lesu came out of the palace, two guards stopped her. Lesu frowned and scolded impatiently: "get out of the way, dare to stop the palace! Who gave you the guts


    The two bodyguards have long heard that Princess lesu is perverse and unpredictable. The means of torture are even more cruel. But because of the order, after looking at each other, he had to reply: "I''m a bodyguard under the name of the big prince. Dare to ask where the princess is going?"


    Lesu went up to slap the two guards in the face and yelled angrily, "where is the palace going? When will you be in charge?"


    Two bodyguards who had been beaten were hard shouldering lesu''s slap in the face and did not dare to dodge. Their cheeks were printed with five red fingerprints, but they did not give in to the order. They just continued to ask: "my subordinates dare to ask where the princess is going?"


    Afraid of being beaten again, the bodyguard shrinks his neck and explains: "I dare not stand in the way of the princess. It''s just that the eldest prince and the second prince have orders. Today, the princess is not allowed to attend the family gathering without permission."


    "Presumptuous!" Lesu was furious and stepped forward: "no one dares to stop this palace!" He drew out the guard''s sword and pointed to them, "for the last time, get out of my palace!"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other with cold sweat dripping down their forehead, but they followed the principle of obeying orders and did not give in.


    Lesu glared at the two guards who were unreasonable. Without saying a word, he cut his throat. The two guards only felt a chill between their necks. Before they had time to react, they became the ghosts of lesu''s sword.


    Lanzhi, who has been following lesu for a long time, sees her bloodthirsty and violent appearance and remembers that some of the maids lesu killed some time ago were either tortured to death or tortured to death for a small matter. Even the innocent doctor could not be spared, not to mention Baili''s son, who was killed by a poisonous hand, and Yinger, who was almost dead.


    Compared with Qian Sangsang''s kindness, Lanzhi can''t tolerate lesu''s cruelty. Looking at the guard who should have fallen to the ground and could not close his eyes, Lanzhi felt sad and disgusted at the bottom of his heart.


    "Things without eyes!" Lesu casually throws the sword stained with the blood of two guards on the bodyguard''s body. It''s like crushing a worthless mole ant. He raises his hand in disgust and waits for Lanzhi to wipe it. Lesu doesn''t forget that he is going to attend the family gathering today.


    But after waiting for Lanzhi''s service for a long time, lesu turned back in surprise and saw Lanzhi staring at the bodyguard''s body in a daze, with an undisguised disgust and pity on his face. Lesu Zhiran knew that Lanzhi was poor for the two bodyguards, but hated them


    "You hate this palace?" Lesu squints at Lanzhi dangerously. Lanzhi just raised his head and noticed that lesu had no time to take back the emotion on his face. Lanzhi just bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Answer this palace!" Lesu suddenly grabbed Lanzhi''s delicate face and carefully looked at Lanzhi''s subtle emotions. She refused to miss a single bit. "It''s interesting that the maid of our palace hates our palace, but it''s so deep!"


    Lanzhi lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at lesu. She tried to calm her emotions and prevent lesu from seeing other things. But le Su''s cool conjecture rang out: "let me guess, do you think this palace is too cruel, or do you have two hearts?" Speaking of the last sentence, lesu seemed to think of something, and her tone suddenly became terrible.


    "You follow my palace day and night. What''s wrong with my palace? Why don''t you know? But why have you never mentioned it to this palace? " Once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will grow into thorns and vines, and surround the doubt tightly. "You may not be unaware of the strange things in this palace in recent days."


    Sule never thought that Lanzhi''s heart would be filled with the fear of perfection.


    Looking at Lanzhi''s face full of deep fear, as if confirming something, lesu continued to reason in a positive tone: "you know all the strange things in this palace, and you already know the existence of Qian Sangsang, but you don''t mention it. Are you waiting for the death of this palace or are you expecting that Qian Sangsang will eventually replace this palace? "


    Speaking of the end, lesu threw Lanzhi to the ground and looked at Lanzhi''s panic. Lesu snorted coldly: "what a close maid! I can''t imagine that people around our palace are thinking that our palace can disappear in this world!"


    Lesu seemed to be interested, and surrounded Lanzhi to appreciate the uncontrollable fear of the people on the ground: "in this case, how about Lanzhi playing with the snowball?" Hearing the word xuetuan, Lanzhi''s petite body was shocked. Lesu stepped on Lanzhi''s shaking body and said, "my palace is just interested in watching."


    Lanzhi closed his eyes in despair, this day still came.


    When the wild goose returns to the hall, lesu sits on the high seat and looks at the tortured and bloody Lanzhi in the cage in the middle with great interest. The snowball that has been pacing nearby smells the bloody smell in the air. Suddenly, she is interested and follows the bloody smell step by step to approach langzhi.The instinct of survival made Lanzhi''s fear step by step backward, while the snow ball was not slow, like a cat teasing a mouse, slowly approaching. The fear in Lanzhi''s heart is getting bigger and bigger. The snowball pounces. Lanzhi raises his hand to block it, but the snowball tears off a piece of meat.


    "Ah ~!" When Lanzhi was in pain, he could not help breathing out loud. The cry made xuetuan more excited. He swallowed the torn meat. Xuetuan seemed not satisfied with Lanzhi''s fear. He bared his teeth to intimidate Lanzhi. In his voice, he uttered the primitive hum of the beast. Langzhi, who was already tortured, was even more on the verge of death.


    Lanzhi''s heart is sad, and he can''t imagine that he will be buried in the belly of xuetuan one day. Xiyi, who originally expected Qian Sangsang to appear, will be pulled away with Lanzhi''s lax consciousness. That''s it. The big deal is death. Maybe it''s liberation.


    "Roar!" Like not satisfied with Lanzhi''s no struggle, xuetuan roared discontentedly, trying to arouse Lanzhi''s survival instinct, and then wanted to chase and bite, bit by bit to eat the person in front of him.


    Lesu, who has been watching with relish, suddenly shakes. Qian Sangsang wakes up at the moment. Seeing Lanzhi face the snowball in despair in front of him, Qian Sangsang is shocked. He runs forward in a hurry and orders someone to rescue Lanzhi from the torment of the snowball.

 Chapter 36

    Looking at the tormented Lanzhi, Qian Sangsang was worried. The bruised wounds are attached to Lanzhi''s thin body, and one arm is removed by xuetuan Shengsheng. The fresh meat shows the white bones. Looking at Lanzhi''s pale face, Qian Sangsang felt the fear of death for the first time.


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t understand why Lanzhi, who was still well last time, had made any mistakes and was tortured like this. After all, Lanzhi was the only one who knew his identity and was willing to help. In Qian Sangsang''s eyes, Lanzhi is no different from his relatives in this world.


    Qian Sangsang rushed to help Lanzhi''s dying body, because Lanzhi''s wounds made Qian Sangsang feel that even holding Lanzhi was another kind of pain to Lanzhi. Qian Sangsang''s eyes turned red and tears ran down his cheek. "Lanzhi, are you ok?"


    Langzhi, who is dying, vaguely sees Qian Sangsang embracing himself. His tears don''t stop falling. It''s like seeing the dawn of life. Lanzhi subconsciously reaches out to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang reaches out to hold Lanzhi''s hand. He feels Lanzhi''s strength as if he is holding a life-saving straw. He asks faintly: "help me..."


    Seeing Lanzhi''s feeble voice and tears, Qian Sangsang couldn''t help but fear the death of the people around him. He didn''t dare to speak to Lanzhi loudly, as if he was afraid that Lanzhi would disappear in front of him. "What should I do? imperial physician! Do you call it Taiyi? "


    Lanzhi gradually lost consciousness and his voice became weaker: "blood..." Qian Sangsang was closer to Lanzhi''s mouth, trying to concentrate on listening, "what do you say? Can you say that again? " Qian Sangsang is more sobbing, fear and self blame occupy the heart.


    If I could wake up a little earlier, Lanzhi would not be tortured. If I just heard what Lanzhi said, I would not miss Lanzhi''s words. If I could persuade lesu, Lanzhi would not be tortured like this.


    Lanzhi finally whispered in the intermittent breathing: "blood, princess''s blood..."


    "Blood?" When Qian Sangsang heard Lanzhi''s murmur, he asked doubtfully, "do you want my blood?" Lanzhi nodded as hard as he could, and then almost lost his breath.


    "Blood, blood." Qian sang repeated helplessly and looked around. Suddenly I thought of the Pearl Flower on my head. I stretched out my hand and pulled it out. I drew a blood mark on the blue blood vessel on my wrist. The blood bead came out of my white and tender wrist. It was as if Qian Sangsang had not rowed his body and felt no pain at all.


    Qian Sangsang flustered will not live bleeding wrist shivering on Lanzhi''s mouth, Lanzhi at this time has entered a faint state. Qian Sangsang was worried. He clenched his fist hard, and the blood flowed to Lanzhi''s mouth. Looking at Lanzhi still faint and embarrassed, Qian Sangsang finally can''t restrain his inner fear, hugs Lanzhi and burst into tears.


    Qian Sangsang, who is crying in the dark, doesn''t notice the wound on Lanzhi''s body in his arms. He is healing slowly at a strange and visible speed. His bones are covered with fresh meat growing slowly, and Lanzhi''s lax consciousness is slowly returning. Lanzhi slowly opened her eyes and felt that she was held in her arms by Qian Sangsang. What Qian Sangsang was crying was heartbroken.


    As soon as Lanzhi''s heart warms, he slowly raises his slightly strong hand, uses all his strength, and gently caresses Qian Sangsang''s back. When he is sad, Qian Sangsang feels something strange on his back. When he releases Lanzhi, he finds that Lanzhi has opened and closed his eyes and is trying to comfort himself.


    For a moment, Qian Sangsang changed from despair to surprise. Looking at Lanzhi who woke up, Qian Sangsang cried with joy: "Lanzhi, how do you feel?"


    Lanzhi wait for strength recovery, weak mouth: "thank you princess, Lanzhi is just a little tired, OK."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Qian Sangsang picked up Lanzhi and mumbled repeatedly, which could not be relieved from the fear of losing Lanzhi.


    When Qian Sangsang helped Lanzhi to the bedside, Lanzhi had completely recovered, but his ragged clothes were still telling Qian Sangsang that all this was not an illusion. Just now, there was a real life to disappear from Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang looks at the new meat growing on Lanzhi''s shoulder and looks at it foolishly.


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang was staring at his shoulder, Lanzhi explained: "princess, you are a saint. The blood in your body has the effect of bringing the dead back to life."


    Qian Sangsang was surprised. Did lesu''s blood have such an effect? No wonder before see lesu in front of can Hu and Fu Mengjie crazy self mutilation. "What happened today? Why did lesu torture you like this? "


    "Today, the princess is going to attend the gathering of the eight families. The bodyguards of the two princes are ordered to stop you and kill them." Lanzhi''s eyes looked at Qian Sangsang''s shining light for a moment, and Lanzhi was afraid.


    The same body, I don''t know when it will turn into lesu. I feel like I''m walking on tiptoe all the time. At the first moment, I''ll torture myself into an immature form. At the next moment, I''ll hold myself and cry bitterly. Lanzhi knows that two people are not the same, and his heart is still palpitating.


    Qian Sangsang sees Lanzhi''s desire to say nothing and knows that the next thing is lesu''s persecution of Lanzhi. He firmly holds Lanzhi''s hand and gives Lanzhi confidence wordlessly.After understanding Qian Sangsang''s mind, Lanzhi let go of his uneasiness and spoke slowly with a heavy tone: "then, when you see my exposed emotions, you suspect me. Next, you speculate that I know something is different in your body, but I never come here to remind you, so..."


    Qian Sangsang naturally knows that the word "you" in Lanzhi''s mouth means lesu. Even if Lanzhi doesn''t say it, Qian Sangsang guesses that it''s nothing more than tormenting Lanzhi and throwing it to xuetuan. It''s no wonder that Lanzhi just hesitated. Life and death are all controlled by one person in a flash. This kind of feeling is really terrible.


    "What about the two bodyguards?" Even if he understood Lanzhi''s emotion, Qian Sangsang did not forget Lanzhi''s two bodyguards who dared to stop lesu. With Qian Sangsang''s two contacts with lesu, he knew the fate of the two bodyguards with his knees. "Where are they now?"


    Lanzhi thought for a moment and said, "usually those who are executed by the royal family will be sent to a special room. At night, they will be taken out to the random corpse mound. Now, they should just be taken to the room."


    Fortunately, without being fed the snowball, Qian Sangsang was relieved and asked Lanzhi carefully, "can you take me? Your body... "


    "I''m recovering well." Lanzhi took Qian Sangsang''s words in time and took Qian Sangsang to the two bodyguards. After seeing them, Qian Sangsang cut off his wrist and continued to fight for a lot of blood. Finally, he lost too much blood and fell into a coma.


    In the world of cultivation, blood stains appear on Qian Sangsang''s wrist in a coma. Han Mo, who is wiping his body, just sees them. He is surprised, but he stops bleeding for Qian Sangsang.

 Chapter 37

    Since Han Mo''s practice, he has never seen anyone''s body crack automatically. Thinking of Qian Sangsang that day, Han Mo is more worried about sending Qi into Qian Sangsang''s body. He looks inch by inch along the meridians and finds that Qian Sangsang''s body is nothing different.


    Han Mo more puzzled, in the heart more strange, since there is no internal injury, that money Sangsang this wrist inexplicable, bleeding more than blood is from where? What''s the connection between her and the girl in her dream that day? Why is Qian Sangsang in his dream? And why don''t you show up in front of you as an entity?


    Think of that day in the violent state of the ice beast was in a coma Qian Sangsang hit dizzy, and Qian Sangsang''s body is harmless, Han Mo heart more feel Qian Sangsang is a strange. Looking at the girl in a coma in front of him, Han Mo thinks it''s necessary to meet Qian Sangsang again. Not to mention solving the doubts in his heart, he will at least know something about Qian Sangsang.


    After making a plan in mind, Han Mo bandages Qian Sangsang''s bleeding wrist more neatly. After confirming that the wound is OK, Han Mo sits on the bed, runs the aura in his body, and tries to recall Qian Sangsang to his body.


    However, with the movement of spiritual power in his body, Han Mo did not call Qian Sangsang back to him, but he gradually fell asleep again.


    This time, Han Mo''s dream is still a chaos, but unexpectedly let people feel familiar and comfortable from all directions, let Han Mo involuntarily relax, chaos, Han Mo see in front of a fuzzy figure.


    Looking at the dress, it seems like the girl I saw in my last dream. Just because in the dream, Han Mo can only see a rough figure, but can''t see the actual outline of the other party clearly, Han Mo walks towards the fuzzy and familiar figure. Just in the heart has been careful, let Han Mo instinctively mention alert.


    When Han Mo lean into the opposite fuzzy figure, found that it is Qian Sangsang, inexplicably put down his vigilance, but Han Mo himself does not know. When Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang, he quietly closes his eyes and stands there, as if he is asleep. He feels strange in his heart and suddenly ponders over it.


    "Hello Han Mo suddenly drinks. Qian Sangsang, who has just come back from lesu''s body, is scared out of his wits when he doesn''t know where he is. Qian Sangsang turns around and sees Han Mo with a mischievous smile. Qian sangsheng''s anger rises.


    Think of the embarrassing scene when we met last time, Qian Sangsang directly treats Han Mo as a apprentice, and his tone can''t help getting worse. Zhang KaiKou did not leave any questions.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang''s tone was not good, Han Mo rarely raised his heart of mischief and began to tease Qian Sangsang, "it seems that you don''t have a good impression on me. Thanks for taking care of you for so long! What''s your name? "


    Qian Sang Sang disdained to hum: "bah! I don''t want to change my name. I don''t want to change my name! Don''t take advantage of others like you! And when did you take care of me? "


    "So your name is Qian Sangsang. That''s not a good name." Han Mo joked, actually secretly observing Qian Sangsang''s action, always on guard, suddenly the topic changed, "what''s the advantage of me?" Han Mo is close to Qian Sangsang, a handsome face is magnified in front of him. Qian Sangsang''s face is red and his heart beats faster, so he can''t help reaching out to open it.


    "Go away. My name is well used. You don''t have to judge it. " Qian Sangsang adjusted his breathing state in time and argued: "last time you held my girl! Do you want to deny it? "


    "Mulberry can''t help but laugh:" I can''t help holding money to you He reached out and attacked Qian Sangsang, hugging him, "just like this."


    Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that Han Mo in front of him would do something inexplicably and continue to take advantage of it. It was an 18-year-old girl in the end. In his mind, Qian Sangsang''s "Oh? You just fall in my arms and throw me down? " Han Mo close to Qian Sangsang, in Qian Sangsang''s ear ambiguous, like a lover whispering words that make people blush and heartbeat.


    The first time I was so close to a stranger, Han Mo''s breath fell on Qian Sangsang''s face, and Han Mo''s deep and magnetic voice was in his ear. Qian Sangsang''s breath stopped and shook his mind.


    Once again, the atmosphere is full of ambiguities. Qian Sangsang''s nose is full of the grass like fragrance of Han Mo''s body. Looking at Han Mo''s delicate facial features, Qian Sangsang feels for the first time that the vague boundary in the chaotic world actually plays a role in rendering the atmosphere. The brain pauses to think for a while, just reaction comes over Han Mo to say of words. All of a sudden, he was ashamed and angry.


    "You rascal! Asshole Qian Sangsang struggled a few times and found that he was tied by Han Mo''s steel arms and couldn''t move. Qian sangsheng was even more angry when he said, "let me go!"


    When Han Mo sees that Qian Sangsang really doesn''t know how to do martial arts, his guard is relaxed. As soon as his subordinates are relaxed, he releases Qian Sangsang''s arm. When Qian Sangsang feels that Han Mo is letting go, he pushes Han Mo away for the first time to open the distance between them.


    The limbs regain their freedom, Qian Sangsang throws the arm which is a little uncomfortable behind him. Han Mo laughingly looks at Qian Sangsang''s angry face, and the ghost makes him guess: "my name is Han mo."


    Qian Sangsang was stunned, waiting for the reaction, when the strange man in front of him introduced himself, he said: "who cares what you call!""It''s not appropriate for you to throw yourself in your arms and not know the other person''s name. That''s not the way to pursue me. "


    Looking at Han Mo''s serious mouth, but his face can''t stop the expression of banter, Qian Sangsang just wants to slap Han Mo who shakes his head in front of him, Rao is a handsome guy who teases him.


    "Who will pursue you! Shame on you Qian sangsangqi''s seven tips gave birth to smoke, straight jump foot: "you this skin is made of bulletproof jacket?"? You prodigal son But at the thought of the last time he really took the initiative to run past and then stumbled over Han Mo, Qian Sangsang didn''t know how to reprimand Han Mo for another time.


    Just before Qian Sangsang could think of how to continue to speak, he suddenly disappeared from the chaotic world and Han Mo''s dream

 Chapter 38

    Looking at Qian Sangsang who lost too much blood and suddenly fell into a coma because of saving the bodyguard, Lanzhi hurriedly held Qian Sangsang''s body about to fall to the ground. Seeing that the bodyguard slowly breathed because of Qian Sangsang''s efforts, Lanzhi felt at ease and helped Qian Sangsang to the outside.


    Will walk to the center of the yard, comatose people suddenly open their eyes, Lanzhi only feel a loose shoulder, surprised to see the wake of lesu, because the previous experience, Lanzhi temporarily dare not speak, not sure in front of the person is Qian Sangsang or lesu.


    Lesu looked at the strange courtyard in front of her, and at the cautious Lanzhi, with a strong voice: "how can I be here?"


    Lanzhi heard that it was lesu''s voice. She bowed her head carefully and did not dare to show her emotion again. "Princess Hui, you want your maid to accompany you to come and have a look."


    Lesu frowned, thinking that it might be Qian Sangsang who wanted to understand the world, and disdained to hum. Suddenly thinking of what he was going to do, lesu asked Lanzhi, "where''s the family party? Has it started? "


    "Back to the princess, this time, the family gathering should have been in progress." When Lanzhi saw that lesu was still determined to get together with his family, he was helpless, but he had to report it truthfully and didn''t dare to say more. It seems that the princess forgot to kill herself again. For a moment, Lanzhi didn''t know whether she was lucky or not.


    Lesu raises her legs and goes out. Lanzhi has to follow lesu closely. With lesu at the gate of the palace, the bodyguard saw that lesu was coming back with Lanzhi, and secretly complained: How did the devil come back? Do you want to stop or let go?


    Lesu didn''t pay attention to the change of the guard''s expression. She went out of the palace and sat on the chariot that she had ordered Lanzhi to prepare for a long time. She took Lanzhi to the gathering place of the aristocratic family.


    The bodyguard who guards the palace gate looks at lesu who has gone away. His face is as pale as ashes. Who let him guard the palace gate at this time? No matter whether he blocks or not, he will die. With lesu''s temper, he can''t stop lesu even if he takes his life in on the spot. However, he violates the orders of the two princes and ends up dead.


    Lesu said that she was only two people with Lanzhi when she arrived at the gathering of the grand head of the aristocratic family. The dreamy wide sleeve fairy dress on lesu made her eyes full. Many disciples of the aristocratic family who had never seen lesu were stunned for a moment. The girl here is even fairer than the first talented woman.


    The disciples who knew lesu didn''t know what to do when they saw that lesu was only bringing his maid, so they had to stop talking. When the leaders saw the gathering, except for the singing of the troupe on the stage, other people became silent. They couldn''t help but look up curiously. When they saw that the visitor was lesu, including the public opinion of Xiling, they were all in a deep mood.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, lesu saw that Baili Wenren also looked at him to achieve the effect he wanted. The corners of his mouth could not help rising. Lesu liked the feeling that Baili Wenren''s eyes fell on him.


    Before the meeting, the girl suddenly laughs, does not know lesu''s aristocratic family disciple to see more pour to take a breath, is deeply surprised by lesu.


    Lesu looks at Baili Wenren with satisfaction and walks slowly. However, she catches a glimpse of Xue Caidie standing beside Baili Wenren. She remembers all kinds of maintenance that Baili literati had done to her before, and that Baili Wenren''s vicious words against her are gentle to Xue Caidie. For a moment, lesu''s good mood turns into a sharp sword with thorns.


    Lesu went to the crowd and glanced at Xue Caidie. He meant something: "it turns out that anyone can come to the gathering of these aristocratic families. It''s not up to standard. " The sarcasm in the corner of the mouth is not concealed.


    At this time, the disciples of Ji Lian''s family had just arrived in a hurry. Even though they were surprised by lesu''s figure, they were cold when they heard the meaning of lesu''s words. They were even more upset when they heard that their master was not there, but only a few disciples came.


    "How do you talk, little girl? Who are you? Do you like a yellow haired girl come in at random on the day when the family get together? " A senior official of the Fu Meng family, who had just taken office and had never met lesu, began to accept lesu.


    Lesu stares at the outspoken disciple coldly, and vent his anger at Xue Caidie to the disciple. Lesu steps forward and gives the man a slap. The disciple didn''t expect that lesu would suddenly start, and he was beaten to the side of the head. Fu Meng''s disciples swarmed up, hostile to lesu.


    "Sonny, don''t make a fool of yourself Zifu comes forward to scold lesu, but he holds lesu''s hand and is thrown back by lesu. "What? Want to aim at me? " Lesu challenged his family disciples and continued to sneer: "one of you counts as one. What''s that?"


    Several reckless disciples didn''t know the identity of lesu, and suddenly made an attack. They angrily replied: "you are too rampant! Although there are only seven of our eight aristocratic families, they are also famous. How can you speak freely


    Several aristocratic family leaders didn''t come forward to stop their disciples from refuting lesu. First, they didn''t want to come forward to quarrel with lesu. Second, they didn''t want to damage their family reputation. So he acquiesced in the words of his disciples.


    "Come if you don''t want to!" Lesu doesn''t pay attention to these people at all, just stares at Xue Caidie and makes provocative remarks. The latter is very aware of the current affairs of the eyes, avoid and lesu look at each other, not words.The disciples of several aristocratic families took the lead in quitting. When they went up, they started to work with lesu. Lesu is also a practitioner. After avoiding the attack of several disciples, he hit back with his backhand. All of a sudden, you slapped me and I started.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense Ziyang saw lesu and others say a few words, then he started. He was so angry that he wanted to stop him. Zifu also came forward to separate lesu and his disciples from Ziyang, who were fighting with each other Zifu was also angry and rebuked lesu in public.


    At this time, lesu was so angry that he robbed Zifu''s guard''s sabre. It was like a family disciple cutting it off. Because of the family gathering, ordinary disciples didn''t carry weapons to show that they were not hostile to each other, so the family disciples immediately had a bad influence on the sharp blade in lesu''s hand.


    Seeing that lesu was serious, the disciples of the aristocratic family began to fight with lesu seriously. But it is inevitable that human flesh can''t be defeated by swords and guns. Several disciples have been killed and injured under lesu''s hands. Several disciples of the aristocratic family saw that one of them had been cut to death by lesu. They immediately rushed to join hands with lesu.


    It was a good party for a while. Zifu Ziyang defuses the aristocratic disciples'' attack on lesu, while preventing lesu from cutting at other people. His two fists are hard to beat his four hands. They are in a hurry, and they don''t know who they have been punched.


    Zifu knows in his heart that if he wants to calm down, he can only stop lesu first. This way, he puts down his obstruction to the disciples of the aristocratic family and should go to take the weapon from lesu. However, he accidentally waves a knife at lesu. Unfortunately, at this time, Qian Sangsang wakes up in lesu

 Chapter 39

    As soon as Qian Sangsang woke up from lesu''s body, he saw Zifu slashing the knife at him. One of them was slashed by Zifu before he could dodge. Zifu is very surprised, and pulls back the knife in a hurry. People see that Qian Sangsang is slashed. They watch her fall slowly and stop.


    The pain of stabbing the knife into the skin made Qian Sangsang groan. He covered the cut of his quilt and fell to the ground in pain. He couldn''t help complaining: your sister''s lesu, it''s me who makes things bad! Sharing the same body with you, it''s bad for eight generations.


    Zifu picked up Qian Sangsang, who was still in pain. He threw his sword away and regretted: "how are you?"


    Qian sang shook his head and said he was OK. I just feel the pain of the brain, and the cut is slowly bleeding with fresh meat. It''s like an athlete pulling ligaments and running on.


    "When the hell are you going to be fooling around?" Ziyang couldn''t see it. He pointed to the disciples of the aristocratic family who had been cut to death by lesu and scolded them angrily: "look at those who have been cut to death by you! It''s also that you speak rudely first, and you can do it when someone refutes you! Is that what we taught you? "


    After a long time of pain, Qian Sangsang bared his teeth and opened his eyes. He saw a few injured disciples looking at him resentfully. Beside him lay some innocent disciples who were injured and in danger.


    Looking up at the past, several bodyguards who protected Zifu Ziyang were still fighting with some of his family disciples. Qian Sang Sang praised Su from the bottom of his heart! This ability to make trouble is unprecedented and never comes after. It is totally comparable to Nezha''s ability to make trouble in the sea.


    "Stop it Qian Sangsang called to the people who were still fighting, "stop! Don''t fight again Those who heard the shouting stopped fighting and looked this way.


    Qian Sangsang bowed slowly to the injured disciple, then bowed slowly to the others, covered the wound and looked at the crowd with an apologetic face. The others thought that the person in front of them was lesu, and looked at each other for a moment. They didn''t know what tricks they were playing.


    Qian Sangsang sincerely apologized: "sorry, everyone. I''m sorry for my rude remarks, which caused misunderstanding and hurt everyone. " Other people looked at the person who was still fighting each other for one second, and then bowed and apologized the next second. They all sighed that the princess''s temper was really confusing.


    Only Qian Sangsang, who was looking at different people in Ganji, lowered his eyes and quietly observed Qian Sangsang''s next move without saying a word.


    "The inconvenience caused to you is all my fault. Please don''t be angry any more. I''ll make up for the loss myself." When Qian Sangsang said that, he went to his disciples. When other protectors saw Qian Sangsang coming, they took time to defend him. They were always on guard against Qian Sangsang''s tricks. However, they were hinted by their owners to make way for Qian Sangsang.


    No matter why other people would stop him, Qian Sangsang walked straight to the unconscious disciple, sighed slightly, turned around and said, "let''s carry some people to the nearest room." With that, Qian Sangsang went to the nearest room.


    The bodyguard didn''t know, so he was only ordered to answer, "Kai."


    They were surprised to see Qian Sangsang''s strange behavior, and knew that she wanted to save people, but they didn''t stop her. Just watching on guard. See bodyguard will comatose people into lesu into the room, and then close the door.


    Qian Sangsang helplessly looked at these dying people, but he was in awe of life. He quickly pulled off the Pearl Flower on his head, cut his wrist, clenched his fist, pinched each other''s mouth like saving the two bodyguards, and put his own blood in each other''s mouth.


    Lesu, lesu, don''t blame me for hurting your body again and again. All this is caused by you. I''m making it up for you, too. Qian Sangsang looked at the flowing blood from his wrist and said in silence.


    Whenever saving a person, Qian Sangsang quickly moves his wrist to the next person''s mouth and continues to save people. Until the last person was also infused with the blood of the saint''s body, Qian Sangsang was finally a little weak.


    I feel dizzy because of too much blood loss. Looking at the little stars flying like meteors in the sky, Qian Sang Sang silently added in his heart: your sister''s, hapless lesu.


    After waiting for a long time, they suddenly saw the door "creak" open, and Qian Sangsang came out of the house with some weak support. Zifu Ziyang saw the blood mark on Qian Sangsang''s wrist, which was slowly closing. He knew that Qian Sangsang used his own blood to save people, and then stepped forward to block everyone''s sight.


    "Sonny." Looking at Qian Sangsang''s pale lips because of excessive blood loss, Zifu Ziyang suddenly felt heartache.


    "Zifu apologized to you for the inconvenience. Please don''t hurt your friendship. She''s not feeling well. We''ll leave now. Please forgive me. " Zifu politely said euphemism to the crowd, reached for the weak Qian Sangsang and went out. Ziyang also bowed deeply to the crowd and strode forward.


    On the way back, Qian Sangsang feels deeply worried by the people holding him. Thinking of lesu''s various behaviors, he can''t help but feel more and more good for them."Sonny is not sensible, but she has saved those injured people with her own blood. They should be ok now."


    Listen to sister weak to Si, but still want to explain to oneself, son Fu son Yang heart more distressed his sister.


    "Sonny is good. My brother knows that Sonny is kind." Zifu holds Qian Sangsang in her arms and comforts her tenderly, but her heart aches. No one knows her sister''s previous experience and current situation better than herself. She also knows that she can worry about other people''s safety. Zifu feels more and more unbearable.


    Even Ziyang, who has always been unable to see what lesu has done, is extremely distressed for Qian Sangsang this time. He can''t say any more words of blame.


    When they left, the others came to the room and saw that the disciple, who had been in a coma, was breathing steadily now. Although they didn''t know what Qian Sangsang had done to these people in the room, it seemed that at least these people had been saved and their lives were safe, and other people''s hearts were also put down.


    In Ganji, looking at the saved disciple, his gloomy eyes suddenly turned, but still.


    All these things are fully seen by Baili Wenren who has been watching from beginning to end. Looking at the back of Zifu and Qian Sangsang, Baili Wenren lowers his eyes and remembers all kinds of actions of lesu today. Doubts sprout in Baili Wenren''s heart

 Chapter 40

    Seeing that the injured disciple was out of danger, Ganji quietly put away his emotion. Looking at the people who were still looking at each other, Ganji motioned to his disciples, and then said to them, "I still have affairs to deal with in my family. Take the first step and leave." He took his disciples to take the lead.


    Hearing this, Bai Li bowed to everyone and said, "I''m going to take the first step and say goodbye." Then he walked past with the figure in Ganji.


    When we get out of the party, the hundred Li Wen people quickly step forward and stop in front of Ganji: "please stay, Ganji elder."


    Ganji sees Bai Li hearing people standing in front of him with the same look. He politely says, "what''s the matter with you, nephew?"


    When Bai Li heard this, his eyes changed and he said with a gentle smile: "my little nephew stopped me rashly, please don''t blame me. But I don''t understand one thing. I want to ask my elder brother for advice. "


    In Ganji, seeing that Baili heard that people were so frank and amiable, he said with a smile, "good nephew, it''s OK to ask."


    "Why don''t you ask me for a cup of tea and advice?" After hearing this, Bai Li made a gesture to invite Gan Ji Li to go to the teahouse.


    Ganji knows that Baili Wenren''s description is really something to ask. He pushes off his followers and follows Baili Wenren. They walk side by side.


    In the elegant box of the teahouse, the cigarette bottles curl out of the refreshing fragrance, which makes the environment more pleasant.


    Baili heard that the teapot in his hand was once again drenched with the tea set, and finally he turned over the washed tea set and poured the best tea. During the period, without saying a word, Ganji also patiently watched Baili Wenren''s professional tea making, waiting for Baili Wenren to finish this set of operation, speechless.


    When Bai Li heard that the tea quilt was first sent to Gan Ji, he slowly said, "my little nephew, there''s something I''d like to ask you, and please don''t hesitate to give me advice." Ganji takes the tea from Baili Wenren and nods to indicate Baili Wenren to open his mouth.


    Hearing this, Baili told her what she thought: "my little nephew was hurt by Princess lesu on the altar a few days ago. She stayed at home for some time. During this time, Princess lesu came to visit my little nephew. I''m not afraid of the jokes of my predecessors. At that time, my nephew was in a depressed state and didn''t want to receive treatment. It was Princess lesu who advised my nephew to receive treatment and recover. "


    Gan Ji Li sipped the tea, seemed to enjoy it, and said faintly, "good tea."


    When Bai Li heard a smile, he nodded slightly to thank Gan Ji for his praise. As soon as he looked up, he found that the white hair on GaN Ji had suddenly increased. He knew that it must be gan Ji''s vigorous Qi divination in recent days, so the white hair on his head would suddenly increase.


    When I think of Ganji Yanting entering the palace a few days ago and being hurt by lesu, then Ganji enters the palace to ask for help from the emperor. Later, it''s not clear. Bai Li knows that Ganji should have been calculated for lesu, so it''s a big price to pay. You must know something about lesu in Ganji.


    Thinking of this hundred Li Wen Ren''s straight mouth, his pleasant voice is like tea, which makes people feel comfortable: "today, my little nephew recovered and came to the party, but found that Princess lesu is not normal. So, my little nephew bravely asked the elder, can you know why the princess is doing this?"


    Smart as Ganji, of course, know what Baili Wenren means, put down the tea cup, looked up at Baili Wenren. "I''ve heard something about my nephew the day before yesterday. But I''m also surprised at the strange behavior of the princess. "


    Seeing this, Baili literati continued to add tea for Ganji, and asked frankly, "I heard that Ganji people, from astronomy to geography, from the past to the future, are all well-known. Please tell me the truth. "


    In the story of Ganji, he drank all the tea in his cup and kept playing with it. It was like talking to himself, or saying to a hundred Li Wen people, "my nephew''s tea is good. As for what my nephew asked, I''m sorry I don''t know. I still have something to deal with in my family, so I''ll talk about it another day."


    He left the teahouse in a hurry, leaving a hundred Li literati sitting alone at the tea table pondering.


    In the gorgeous palace, Qian Sangsang''s quilt and clothes are held on the couch. Looking at Qian Sangsang''s still pale face, Zifu feels heartache. Qian Sangsang, an orphan in his previous life, has never experienced the family affection in lesu''s body. Qian Sangsang smiles at Zifu Ziyang with a pale face.


    Ziyang looks at Qian Sangsang and feels sad. He thinks that lesu is clever at last, and finally says, "Sonny, have a good rest. My brother and I will not disturb you


    Zifu understands and helps Qian Sangsang gently tuck in the quilt. Just as he is about to leave, his hand is suddenly grasped by Qian Sangsang, and Zifu turns back.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s face, Zifu said softly, "what''s the matter, Zisang?" Ziyang Wenyan also looked back to Qian Sangsang and thought that she was not feeling well. He also asked, "do you want to call a doctor? You lost so much blood, can''t your body bear it? "


    Qian Sang Sang shook his head when he heard the speech. His lips slowly opened. Zifu Ziyang leaned over and listened to Qian Sang Sang say slowly: "I know I did a lot of wrong things before. Now I realize I was wrong. Please don''t be angry with me. "Zifu Ziyang was stunned when he heard that they had never thought that their little sister would be lost so soon. They thought it would take some time, but they didn''t know that it was not lesu but Qian Sangsang in front of them. They only thought that the person in front of them was their own sister.


    After reaction, always straight temper Ziyang also reluctantly shook his head, the corner of the mouth is full of doting; Zifu is infinite doting, the voice is always gentle: "Sonny, you don''t think too much. My brother has never blamed you for coming back. "


    Looking at their softening attitude, Qian Sangsang continued to weigh: "Sonny knows it''s wrong, but the two brothers can help Sonny more in the future." What did Sonny want from her brother


    "I don''t know how much harm I have done to others. I also know that my constitution is different from that of ordinary people. " Looking at Zifu Ziyang, Wen Yan is helpless and guilty. Sangyanle seems to be more careful about the secret of money.


    Just when they were deeply immersed in their own emotions by Qian Sangsang''s words, they heard Qian Sangsang''s voice: "I want to make a new life and make a new identity as Princess lesu."


    Zifu Ziyang felt extremely shocked. They couldn''t believe that the people in front of them changed almost instantaneously. In the morning, they made a big scene in the meeting hall and killed people. In a moment, they were very clever and wanted to change their mind. But looking at Qian Sangsang''s firm and sincere eyes, they are dubious about Qian Sangsang''s words

 Chapter 41

    They look into Qian Sangsang''s sincere eyes and think about the possibility in Qian Sangsang''s words. Zifu took the lead in saying, "Sonny, take a good rest first, don''t think too much. You''re too tired today. We''ll see you another day. "


    Ziyang, who came out of Yanhui hall, looked back and discussed with Zifu: "brother, do you think Zisang will really change his mind and reform as she said?"


    Zifu thought about it and shook his head: "as for whether Sonny''s words are true or false, it depends on what she will do in the future. Now I''m not sure. "


    Ziyang nodded, and they walked away with doubts.


    Here, Qian Sangsang looks at Zifu Ziyang''s disappearance in yanhuidian''s back, and thinks to himself: it seems Zifu Ziyang won''t believe himself for the time being. If he rashly asks for the secret of Holy Land and lesu at this time, it will only arouse their suspicion. Thinking that Qian Sangsang began to feel sleepy, maybe he really lost too much blood, Qian Sangsang fell asleep with doubts.


    Lanzhi looks at Qian Sangsang''s pale face and remembers the great contrast between lesu and Qian Sangsang today. She can''t help taking extra care of Qian Sangsang.


    The next day, when Qian Sangyou woke up, he saw Lanzhi lying beside his bed. It turns out that Lanzhi was afraid of Qian Sangsang''s physical discomfort due to excessive blood loss. When Qian Sangsang fell asleep, he did not dare to leave. He was afraid that Qian Sangsang would suddenly feel sick and could not hear him.


    Qian Sangsang looks at langzhi, who is haggard and sleeps contentedly. He remembers that he grew up in an orphanage in his previous life and didn''t get such special care. Pull the quilt over Lanzhi, hoping she can have a good dream.


    But Lanzhi didn''t sleep very deeply. She felt strange a little bit. She opened her eyes in a hurry. She saw that she was wearing a thin quilt beside Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang was taking back her hand gently. As soon as she saw Lanzhi looking up and thinking of herself, she was embarrassed to smile: "I wanted to cover you with a quilt. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Lanzhi never thought that someone would care about himself in this palace, but the habit of being around lesu for a long time made Lanzhi press a series of moving in his heart. But in action, more thoughtful care of Qian Sangsang.


    After folding the quilt carefully, Lanzhi moved gently and said, "I''m going to prepare breakfast and water for the princess." Without waiting for Qian Sangsang to stop her, Lanzhi has begun to prepare neatly. When Qian Sangsang saw Lanzhi again, Lanzhi came in front of him with clean water and watched Lanzhi wipe it gently for himself.


    "I''ll do it myself." More than 20 years of independence makes Qian Sangsang not used to the service of others. In Lanzhi''s eyes, Qian Sangsang insists on washing his face. Lanzhi''s reaction was very quick, and he ordered people to serve the prepared breakfast.


    The new little maid shivered and brought up the breakfast. She did not dare to move. Qian Sangsang knew that the little maid was afraid of lesu, and said, "go down." When the maid in waiting stepped down, Qian Sangsang said with emotion: the violent lesu.


    "Come with me, too." Qian Sangsang sincerely invited Lanzhi. Lanzhi just stood by and sighed: "you know I''m not lesu. I don''t talk about these etiquette. I really want to eat with you, so I want to know After a pause, he added, "sit down."


    Lanzhi is a sensible, see money Sang Sang repeated again, just bold to sit next to money Sang Sang. Qian Sangsang quite satisfied to Lanzhi folder dishes, you a bite I a bite is happy.


    "Lanzhi, can you tell me something about the eight great families?" With chopsticks in his mouth, Qian Sangsang suddenly asked, "why does ziyangzifu also participate?"


    Lanzhi heard the speech, stopped and thought about it for a while. Then she replied softly: "I don''t know about the eight families either. It''s just that the eldest prince and the second prince will go to the family gathering every year with a big gift at kehu''s command."


    In the dark, the beautiful woman suddenly opened her eyes. Light down from the top, is lining a woman''s beauty, the woman sitting there quietly, it has been unparalleled in the world. Between the eyebrows and eyes, you can see the Yiqi of Zifu Ziyang and the amorous feelings of lesu. This person is the biological mother of the three brothers and sisters. Today''s Queen, the last saint, Yuan Qi Yinyin.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin suddenly felt the intense uneasiness from the divine sense department. There would be no one else except her three own children. Yuan Qi Yinyin restrained her growing uneasiness and felt the source of uneasiness with her heart. A moment later, Yuan Qi Yin determined that she was lesu, and her heart became more flustered.


    "Sonny." Yuan Qi Yinyin felt that lesu''s heart was unstable. She stood up and was about to leave the forbidden altar. "My child, don''t be afraid. My mother will come to you." Yuan Qi Yin can''t help comforting herself, just like telling lesu. As soon as he reached the edge of the forbidden altar, he was stopped by the sudden appearance of his figure.


    He had a heavy nose, powerful limbs, heavy feet on the ground like an iron wrist, and faint light on his two buffalo like horns. As soon as he breathed and inhaled, he saw a thick smell of danger coming out. He paced back and forth, and the meaning of obstruction was obvious.


    "Xi Nang beast, I know it''s unreasonable. But my child, the next saint, is in danger of dying, and is likely to die. Xi Nang beast, just let me out. This time, I''ll make sure my child is safe and will be back soon. " Yuan Qi Yinyin anxiously and diligently explains to Xi Nang beast.Xi Nang beast may not understand yuan Qi Yinyin''s anxiety as a mother about her children''s safety, but mentioning the next Saint may attract Xi Nang beast''s attention, so let her go. Yuan Qi Yin thinks so.


    "Roar!" Xi Nang beast roars at Yuan Qi Yinyin, which makes the forbidden water around the forbidden altar hit the forbidden altar fiercely. As a response to Xi Nang beast''s emotion, Xi Nang beast wet yuan Qi Yinyin''s clothes and silently tells yuan Qi Yinyin that Xi Nang beast refuses.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin looks at Xi Nang beast who insists on his attitude. She is more anxious. She can''t help stepping forward, but she is knocked down by Xi Nang beast. Yuan Qi Yinyin is so anxious that her tears fall down. Her tears are dancing and she pleads: "Xi Nang beast, I beg you, just this time, just this time, my child is really going to die, that''s the next saint."


    "Roar!" Xi Nang beast roared more angrily, as if to strongly reject yuan Qi Yinyin''s request, and as if to warn yuan Qi Yinyin to stop trying to leave the altar.


    "Xi Nang beast, if there is something wrong with the next saint, it will be very troublesome later." After Yuan Qi Yinyin was knocked down by Xi Nang beast, she immediately climbed to the edge of the forbidden altar and tried to persuade Xi Nang beast again, "please, I promise to come back soon. Why don''t you come with me


    This time, Xi Nang beast didn''t roar any more, just a strong sweep, once again pulled yuan Qi Yinyin back to the center of the forbidden altar, this time, just hit yuan Qi Yinyin on the face, Yuan Qi Yinyin had eye-catching blood on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 42

    Yuan Qi Yinyin fell in the middle of the forbidden altar. Her heart was restless and desolate, and her tears slowly fell down her cheek. Looking at the situation, Xi Nang beast will never let himself leave the forbidden altar. It seems that we have to wait for Xi Nang beast to leave.


    "Roar!" Xi Nang beast vigilantly paced back and forth a few steps, see yuan Qi Yinyin just sad lying in the center of the forbidden altar, warning of low voice roar.


    After a while, he saw Yuanqi Yinyin slowly get up and meditate in the center of the forbidden altar as before. Xi Nang beast watched warily for a while to make sure that Yuanqi Yinyin would not leave again. Xi Nang beast retreated cautiously, retreated to the place where Yuanqi Yinyin could not see, continued to guard the forbidden altar and monitored Yuanqi Yinyin.


    Yuan Qi Yin glimpses that Xi Nang beast has slowly retreated. Here, she twists the formula with her right hand and recites the mantra in her mouth. A red thread of Qi flew out from Yuan Qi Yinyin''s fingers. Silent, Xi Nang beast did not notice.


    Here, Xiling Yuqing''s heart is suddenly stirred by a string, and the sleeping Xiling Yuqing "Shua" opens her eyes. Her thick eyebrows are frowning. A pair of keen and deep eyes, like the sea, contain wisdom and courage. A clear voice rings in the hall: "Yinyin?"


    "It''s me." A faint voice floated in my heart, just like a warbler coming out of the valley, which made people intoxicated. At the moment, he revealed his anxiety: "Yuqing, I felt that Sonny was in danger in the altar, but I was blocked by Xi Nang beast and couldn''t get away. What''s wrong with Sonny? "


    "Is lesu in danger?" Xiling Yuqing can''t believe it, but Yuanqi Yinyin risked being discovered by Xi Nang beast to contact herself. Yuanqi Yinyin''s words should not be wrong. Xiling Yuqing weighed in her heart and tried to recall the recent news of lesu, but she heard an anxious but beautiful voice: "yes, I feel the turbulence of Sonny''s soul. What happened to Sonny? ¡±


    "lesu''s body seems nothing recently." Xiling Yuqing truthfully replied: "it''s just that lesu''s perverse character is more elusive. A few days ago, he hurt a pair of eyes of the Baili family. Not long ago, he announced Ganji Yanting to the palace. I don''t know what they said. Ganji''s little girl threw the injury out of the city. A few days ago, she made a big family gathering."


    Yuan Qi Yin Wen Yan curved as the moon, Dai Mei frown, a voice familiar and sounded in the heart: "but this girl recently special abnormal, uncertain, one second is still in a temper, the next second to apologize, rescue." This is the strange behavior of Yuling Yuqing general lesu and Yuan Qi Yinyin.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin, who heard about lesu''s strange behavior, had to ask Xiling Yuqing, "please help me take care of lesu. This child''s temper is also because of fear after he left the altar. You help me take care of her


    When Yuan Qi Yinyin wants to continue to communicate with Xiling Yuqing about lesu''s recent affairs, she is pulled by a tail. Yuan Qi Yinyin, who is immersed in the "front line lead" and communicating with Xiling Yuqing, doesn''t notice. She is beaten by a tail like a heavy hammer.


    The weak and slender body was so far away that a mouthful of blood gushed out. A little blood was splashed on the fairy like silk skirt, which looked like a plum blossom in the snow in winter.


    Xi Nang beast roars. Before Yuan Qi Yinyin recovers from the shock, Xi Nang beast''s vigorous body jumps on the forbidden altar and steps on Yuan Qi Yinyin''s thin, weak body. Yuan Qi Yinyin''s mind swings and can''t speak.


    "Hoo, Hoo!" Xi Nang beast''s huge head is close to Yuan Qi Yinyin, as if it contains huge anger. He slowly tramples yuan Qi Yinyin hard to breathe under his claws, like warning yuan Qi Yinyin, or punishing yuan Qi Yinyin for violating the law. A pair of frightening eyes are fixed on Yuan Qi Yinyin, as if to say: I hate disobedient human beings!


    Yuan Qi Yinyin was seriously injured, and was slowly unconscious by Xi Nang beast''s claws. In the confusion, Xi Nang beast suddenly lifted his claws back, and looked at Yuan Qi Yinyin''s lingering appearance. Yuan Qi Yinyin, who had regained fresh air, breathed heavily. Even if Xi Nang beast pulled her chest cavity under the fractured ribs, her breathing became more and more painful Nothing like the fear of losing breath.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin is more sad in her breath. Xi Nang beast can kill herself at any time just like a mole ant. But what can le Su do? She clearly feels that her child is in danger, but she can only sit here and can''t leave. Her anxiety and sadness make yuan Qi Yinyin look very miserable.


    "Roar!" When Yuan Qi Yinyin slowly regains consciousness, Xi Nang beast roars again. This time, the warning is very strong. Yuan Qi Yinyin knows that this is Xi Nang beast''s ultimatum. If there is another time, Xi Nang beast will not end up waiting for the next saint''s arrival.


    "I know, there won''t be another time." Yuan Qi Yinyin weakly promises to Xi Nang beast, but has no strength to say more.


    Xi Nang beast heard yuan Qi Yinyin''s weak low voice, heard yuan Qi Yinyin''s assurance, then put away the whole body''s pressure, just swayed his head to observe yuan Qi Yinyin.


    After confirming that Yuanqi Yinyin has no strength to do other actions, Xi Nang slowly turns around and stares at Yuanqi Yinyin step by step. Xi Nang jumps down the forbidden altar, but does not hide in the dark like last time. He just lies in the place illuminated by the residual light and stares at Yuanqi Yinyin dimly.Here suddenly feel the heart "a line pull" stretch broken, Xiling Yuqing Huoran up, mouth flustered repeat: "Yinyin? Are you ok? " Can''t hear the answer from the heart, Xiling Yuqing more flustered, "Yinyin, can you hear me?"


    Yuling Yuqing, who has been waiting for no reply for a long time, knows that Yuanqi Yinyin was probably discovered by Xi Nang beast, and the consequence of being discovered by Xi Nang beast is that Yuanqi Yinyin may have encountered an unexpected event with the feeling that "a line of lead" in her heart is slowly disappearing.


    It doesn''t take much energy to maintain the "one-line lead". As long as people are still well "one-line lead", they won''t feel it. However, the perception from Yuan Qi Yinyin''s side is slowly disappearing. It''s always calm that the rain and sunshine in Xiling suddenly have no master.


    Lesu, who is in a coma here, seems to feel that Yuan Qi Yinyin is seriously injured by Xi Nang beast in the forbidden area. Qian Sangsang is flustered for no reason. It seems that some important person is facing danger, but Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what happened.


    But I can clearly feel that this strong and inextricable sadness and worry comes from lesu. I want to know what is leading Qian Sangsang to the holy land.


    Knowing that the last time he intruded into the Holy Land implicated the innocent people in the city, Qian Sangsang restrained his uneasy premonition and did not go to the holy land.

 Chapter 43

    For a long time, Yuling Yuqing couldn''t feel Yuanqi Yinyin''s response. She was more anxious, but she didn''t dare to act rashly. She could only continue to call Yuanqi Yinyin, hoping that the other party could feel it through the "one-line lead". However, with the "one-line lead" disappearing, Xiling Yuqing finally couldn''t help it. She picked up the Tianyu bow at hand and rode to the forbidden area of the palace.


    Quickly came to the palace, Xiling Yuqing was once again stopped by the guards outside the palace, "go away!" For the concern of his best friend, Xiling Yuqing, who was silent to the outside world, angrily denounced him.


    It''s rare for the bodyguards to see Xiling Yuqing speak to them. When they open their mouth, they still denounce them impolitely. Knowing the power of Xiling Yuqing in the court, the bodyguards dare not contradict Xiling Yuqing. They take a deep breath and bravely go forward to try to communicate with Xiling Yuqing.


    "Lord Hui, there are rules in the palace. No one is allowed to carry weapons into the palace without the permission of the king. Please don''t embarrass the villains. "


    Where does Xiling Yuqing manage these bullshit rules? He will go to the palace gate to rein in the horse. Several bodyguards came forward, and saw that Xiling Yuqing was not shy and smiling, with a fierce face and weapons. They didn''t dare to fight against him, so they had to form a wall to block Xiling Yuqing.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!" Yuling Yuqing was not in the mood to deal with the bodyguards and gave the final warning. Seeing that the bodyguards still form a group of people in front of him, Yuling Yuqing is not embarrassed. He rushes forward, tramples on all the bodyguards who are in front of him, and drives his horse to the forbidden area.


    In front of the forbidden area, Xiling Yuqing was blocked outside the thick barrier. Regardless of the great interests of the world, Xiling Yuqing raised the sky bow and shot an arrow at the barrier. Every time Yuling Yuqing shoots an arrow, a fireball falls from the sky outside the gate of the city and smashes into the residential houses in the city. At the same time, with the attack of Yuling Yuqing''s arrow, the barrier is shining and can''t resist the fierce attack.


    For a moment, the people outside the city were forced to flee by the sudden fireball. The dead, the wounded, the wailing and the crying for help were all over the city. The guards at the gate were trampled by the horses of Xiling Yuqing and fell to the ground, whining and groaning.


    The disordered voice was unprecedented noisy. When kehu, who was reviewing the memorial, heard the faint turmoil, a bodyguard came to report: "Yuling Yuqing injured the bodyguard, stormed the forbidden area, caught fire in the city, and the people fled."


    But Hu heard that he threw the memorial on the table angrily, "where is the rain in Xiling now?"


    "Return to the king, holy land."


    The red eyed Xiling Yuqing turns all her anxieties into sharp arrows in her hand. She shoots one arrow at the barrier outside the holy land, no matter right or wrong. At this moment, Yuling Yuqing just wants to rescue yuan Qi Yinyin as soon as possible, until she is surrounded by many bodyguards, but Xiling Yuqing still doesn''t care.


    "What the hell are you doing?" But Hu''s voice was filled with anger, which made people tremble. Xiling rain fine but don''t answer, can Hu, under the action of non-stop.


    "Take her down!" Unable to get a response, Hu Po was unable to hang up and ordered immediately. The bodyguards around Xiling Yuqing are about to come forward. At this time, the lost and unheard of Xiling Yuqing sweeps his Tianyu bow around the bodyguard, and finally goes straight to kehu. Seeing this, the bodyguards step forward one after another and block kehu behind them.


    "Ba lie Ke Hu! I warn you not to stop me I haven''t heard anyone call his name in public for a long time, but his face is deep and cold, which is very frightening. He didn''t want to sweep the floor in front of the crowd, but Hu''s voice was low. He was not angry but powerful. The royal majesty was all obvious: "the holy land of the Imperial Palace, how can you be presumptuous!"


    "Who dares to come up!" Xiling Yuqing draws her bow and arrow to kehu. The bodyguards are in a dilemma for a moment. They have to hold a long gun and hold a deadlock with Xiling Yuqing. "Just now Yinyin talked to me. I feel Yinyin is in trouble in the holy land. I want to save people. Don''t stop me!" Xiling Yuqing finally opened his mouth and explained to kehu.


    "Then you shouldn''t intrude into the holy land of the palace!" But Hu angrily denounced and defended his dignity as the king of a country. "So, where do you put the innocent people in the city?"


    Xiling Yuqing looked at kehu with dignity, red eyes and angry smile: "don''t take these hypocritical benevolence, justice and morality, the people''s righteousness will oppress me!"


    But Hu Wenyan was stunned, but he heard Xiling Yuqing rebuke: "it''s your attitude that you don''t care about Yinyin''s life and death, but you should dare to stop me today..." Next, Yuling Yuqing didn''t say anything. She just strained the sky bow tightly. The light reflected a dangerous luster along the sharp edge of the arrow.


    "Come on! Take down the traitor But Hu gave a big drink, and the bodyguards began to fight with Xiling Yuqing. Xiling Yuqing mercilessly shoots an arrow at the bodyguard to get away from him. However, even though Xiling Yuqing holds a long-distance weapon, her fists are hard to beat her four hands, and she gradually takes the lead. She begins to have scratches on her body.


    "If you have something to say, don''t do it." After hearing the news, Qian Sangsang came with Lanzhi, her petite and thin body interspersed in the middle. She turned her head and said, "aunt Yuqing, please don''t attack the holy land any more. This will only involve more innocent people."


    Yuling Yuqing only thinks that the person in front of him is lesu. Listening to Qian Sangsang''s words and BA Lieke Hu''s words, he is even more furious. His words force Qian Sangsang to come: "you still have the heart to speak for others!"


    Qian Sangsang was stunned. He didn''t know why Xiling Yuqing was angry, but he heard Xiling Yuqing rebuke: "you are father and daughter! For your safety, Yinyin is in the forbidden area. Now her life and death are uncertain. Neither of you father nor daughter worries about her! Thanks for Yinyin''s concern for youXiling Yuqing and Yuan Qi Yinyin got communication. This is the first thought in Qian Sangsang''s mind, but why do you say that Yuanqi Yinyin is worried about, and why do you say that Yuanqi Yinyin''s life and death are uncertain now. Qian Sangsang felt that only when he asked Xiling Yuqing could he get the answer.


    "Aunt Yuqing, don''t be angry." Qian Sangsang was not angry when he was angry by Yuling Yuqing. He continued to exhort: "we can''t get into the holy land now. If you rush in like this, you will only implicate the people in the city. Nothing else will help." Xiling Yuqing glares at Qian Sangsang, but she notices that today''s lesu is different from the Ming Dynasty.


    "Now we can''t say what the empress looks like inside. Let''s go back and have a long discussion." Qian Sangsang comforted Yuling Yuqing and said to kehu: "father, please forgive aunt Yuqing for her collision today. Aunt Xiling is also worried about her mother. Why don''t you let aunt Xiling go this time? "


    But Hu was gloomy all the time, but Qian Sangsang thought it was lesu. No matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to offend the people in front of him. He had to signal the bodyguard to step down and set up his dignity: "next time, I will punish him."


    Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that kehu would be so easy to speak. He quickly bowed to kehu to express his gratitude.

 Chapter 44

    "Thank you, father. My son''s minister left first. " Seeing that kehu let go, Qian Sangsang hurriedly picked up Xiling Yuqing''s injured body, bowed slightly to kehu and left in a hurry.


    Xiling Yuqing was indeed slashed by the bodyguard for several times. She was holding her breath just after confrontation with kehu. Now her pain makes Xiling Yuqing know that it''s futile to stay here. She went with Qian Sangsang holding Tianyu bow.


    When the wild goose returns to the hall, Qian Sangsang looks at Lanzhi carefully bandaging the wound for Xiling Yuqing. After thinking for a while, he says faintly: "fortunately, the doctor said it was just some skin injuries, and the bodyguards didn''t really die." Qian Sangsang carefully inquired: "aunt Xiling, how do you say my mother is in the forbidden area? Life and death are uncertain?"


    Yuling Yuqing hummed: "thank you for worrying about your mother!" Qian sang sneered: "that''s nature. Sonny''s mother and empress will naturally worry. But what happened to the mother? "


    "At the risk of being discovered by Xi Nang beast, your mother communicated with me through the" first line lead ". Your mother told me that she sensed the turbulence of your spirit and was afraid of your danger. She entrusted me to take care of you."


    Hearing what Xiling Yuqing said, Qian Sangsang laughed awkwardly and didn''t answer. Xiling Yuqing continued to say, "but when we were communicating, I suddenly felt that the news from your mother''s side was slowly disappearing. I was afraid that something had happened to her. So I want to come to the forbidden area to save her. "


    So Xiling Yuqing face suddenly came to anger: "who knows, your cold and selfish father completely ignore the safety of Yin Yin!" Xiling rain clear eyes suddenly become fiery.


    Seeing this, Qian sang quickly and softly comforted: "aunt Yuqing, in fact, my father is also worried about the people in the city. As for the empress, we can''t say for the time being that she must have encountered something unexpected. Maybe the empress noticed that Xi Nang beast was about to find out and took back the contact in time, which was not necessarily. If we rush like this now, it will only affect other people. "


    Yuling Yuqing felt that today''s lesu was particularly reasonable and couldn''t help looking sideways. Qian Sangsang was given a strange look by Xiling Yuqing, and then he said with a smile: "I used to be ignorant and made many mistakes. But now I know I was wrong. I want to make up for all the mistakes I made before. I shouldn''t be angry with other people. "


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s sincere eyes, Xiling Yuqing suddenly gave a gentle smile: "it''s not a waste that your mother is still worried about you in the forbidden area. Lesu has grown up after all."


    With a faint smile, Qian Sangsang thought about how to ask Xiling Yuqing about what happened before, and carefully asked, "what''s the matter with Yanting?"


    In Xiling Yuqing''s eyes, Qian Sangsang undoubtedly had a bitter smile on his face, and immediately felt pity in his heart: "speaking of this, why did you torture the child like that at that time? What did you say to each other? "


    Where does Qian Sangsang know what lesu said to her? He can only bow his head to avoid the caring eyes of Xiling Yuqing. In the eyes of Xiling Yuqing, this scene is undoubtedly the truth. Su didn''t want to say more and didn''t continue to ask.


    Just as Qian Sangsang''s brain was spinning rapidly to think about how to respond, Xiling Yuqing continued: "no matter what happened to you before, don''t hurt people in your family any more. You can easily provoke Yanting, the disciples of Fu Meng family. You are always a princess and a saint. Once these families join hands, it is you who are in trouble. "


    Seeing Qian Sangsang, Xiling Yuqing looks at herself in surprise and thinks that lesu is scared. She says, "but now they don''t care about you in the face of the royal family. Even though you were willful before, they didn''t cause too much casualties. Maybe they think you are still young, but in the future you still act like before. I''m not sure they will do anything wrong What''s the matter


    "Will they rebel?" Hearing Qian Sangsang''s question, Xiling Yuqing fondly brushed Qian Sangsang''s cheek, "the aristocratic family has been accumulated for a hundred years, so it''s not easy. But don''t bully them too much. Clay figurines have a third nature, not to mention a century old family. But put your heart in your stomach for the time being. Since I have accepted your mother''s entrustment, I will protect you. "


    "Will my previous marriage affect the relationship of my family?" Qian sang asked anxiously.


    "If it affects the development of the aristocratic family, it''s just that there was harmony between the aristocratic families. In addition to Fu Meng, Chong Qiu, Gong Fu and a little emotional entanglement, of course, this is not what you can influence


    Qian Sangsang nodded quietly, and suddenly remembered that Yuling Yuqing had mentioned the forbidden area before. The queen lowered her head again, and her voice was not small, but Xiling Yuqing could just hear: "forbidden area."


    Xiling Yuqing thought Qian Sangsang was sad, and continued to placate her softly: "your mother, let''s try to rescue her. Don''t worry too much." The former Sang Sang continued to ask, "aunt Yuqing, can you tell me what''s going on in the forbidden area now?"


    Yuling Yuqing thinks that lesu wants to avoid the topic: "good boy, your mother is still fine for the time being. Don''t think about it. It''s getting late now, and it''s time for me to go back. "


    "Maybe the most important thing for Sangxi to know is that she would go back to Xiling to talk about it after the rain"I''ll just go back myself." Seeing that Xiling Yuqing refused Qian Sangsang, he said: "but your injury..."


    "No harm." Xiling Yuqing said with a gentle smile, "it''s just skin injuries. The bodyguards don''t dare to do anything about me. It''s better to wrap them up now. You have a good rest. I''ll go back first. " After that, without waiting for Qian Sangsang to continue to speak, he turned around and left.


    Qian Sangsang looks at the figure of Xiling Yuqing away, falls into slow meditation, and sorts out the information he gets today in his mind. What Qian Sangsang doesn''t see is the extremely gloomy face of Xiling Yuqing when he turns around, which makes his heart cold.


    The next day, it was sunny and windy. Qian Sangsang was awakened by Lanzhi in his sleep: "princess, it''s not good. Lord Xiling has launched the forces of the central government against kehu. "


    "What?" Qian Sangsang hears an exciting speech and is suddenly driven away.


    In the court, all the civil and military officials came to Qi, led by Yuling Yuqing. Qi Qi wrote a request to open the holy land again.


    "Tell my king and ministers that they agree with the saying of Xiling, and open the holy land." A white haired, a pair of bright deep eyes set off the wisdom different from other old people. "The last sacred ceremony of the princess was not completed, and the ceremony was held only once every three years, which can be said to be the top priority. If the ceremony is not finished, I''m afraid that the officials will vent their anger on the common people. Let''s go to the gods as representatives to plead guilty. "

 Chapter 45

    "I have an objection." A vigorous second grade Minister got a sign from kehu and immediately came forward to refute: "the time of opening the holy land is clearly stipulated. Other times, breaking into the holy land will only bring disaster to the people in the city. Please think twice


    "To my king." Another wise and calm looking second grade minister also stood up: "the opening time of the holy land is clearly stipulated, but the sacrifice in our Dynasty has always been completed by the saint. And this time the virgin did not finish. The city is on fire again and again, and the people are innocent. They are angry on behalf of the gods. We should go and plead with the gods this morning to ease our anger. "


    For a time, the Minister of the DPRK and the central government said a word to each other, and the door was like a market. But Hu headache to see to the noisy minister, to the Xiling rain fine persistent and with angry eyes, the bottom of my heart a heavy.


    Hearing that the unrest in the court was about to pass, Qian Sangsang felt tired from the divine sense and leaned against the bed. Had he woken up for so many days? I want to say something, but suddenly I''m too tired to open my mouth.


    Lanzhi thought that Qian Sangsang was thinking and brought him a cup of warm tea. Qian Sangsang smiles at Lanzhi with thanks. As a result, just after drinking a cup of tea, Lanzhi suddenly kneels in front of him. "Lanzhi dare to ask the princess to help."


    At this time, sang realized how quickly he put down his tea cup. I''m not lesu. Just say what you have to say. I will help you if I can


    Lanzhi rose with Qian Sangsang''s action, "in Lanzhi''s heart, you are Lanzhi''s princess. Lanzhi wants you to help Lanzhi and save Yinger. "


    Qian Sangsang was puzzled, and Lanzhi continued to explain: "these times, the anger in the city fell from day to day, which caused people''s panic. The city governor thought that the city was not clean, so it caused the gods to get angry. Now we''ve started the dirty search again. "


    Before Thornton, he felt a headache. The governor really picked the right time. There were two fires in the city, one because he intruded into the holy land, and the other because he intruded into the holy land again in a rage. What does this have to do with uncleanness. Qian Sangsang just wanted to hang the governor who was not sensible enough to make trouble, but he couldn''t tell others that the two fires were caused by senior executives.


    "What about Ying''er? Have you been found? " Qian Sangsang is more worried about the innocent angel. Fortunately, Lanzhi shakes his head when he hears the speech, and listens to Lanzhi''s sad voice, "if this goes on, Yinger will inevitably be found."


    "Also, now there are too many turbulence in the city, and the investigation of the people below is strict. Ying''er is really not safe in the imperial capital." Qian Sangsi added: "Lanzhi, don''t worry. I''ll deal with the unrest in the court first, and as soon as I''ve dealt with it in the past two days, I''ll immediately arrange to send Yinger to Xishan City. "


    Lanzhi once again begged: "princess, think twice. Never send Ying''er to Xishan City. "


    "Why? Isn''t Xishan the only city in the country to accept unclean people? As the saying goes, a little hidden in the forest, a big hidden in the city. Ying''er is too young to live in isolation now. " Qian sang expressed his doubts.


    Lanzhi shook his head bitterly, "princess, you only know one, don''t know the other." In Qian Sangsang''s puzzled eyes, Lanzhi told Qian Sangsang about the real situation of Xishan City: "Xishan City is the only city in this country to accept unclean people. However, the people there accept unclean people not because of their kindness, but because of themselves."


    "What do you mean?" Qian Sangsang was more puzzled. Was it difficult for them to do any experiments or refine medicine with unclean? Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang''s face couldn''t calm down any more.


    Lanzhi added: "the reason why people there take in unclean people is that Xishan City in the north is a miserable place in this country. People have been living a miserable life because of the barren land. They usually have a last meal and no one wants to do business there. "


    Qian Sangsang nodded his head to show that he knew: "what does it have to do with their unclean reception?"


    "The relationship is that the people in this city are living too hard, they can''t see the hope and the way out. They need a spiritual support to live Lanzhi looked at Qian Sangsang''s worried expression, closed his eyes and opened his mouth painfully, as if he didn''t want to face it, "and their only support was the unclean people who were worse than them."


    "They handcuffed the unclean and kept them underground. It''s fun for them to watch them fight with little food and water every day. Many unclean people who are ill and not treated die here. "


    "Like a trapped animal." "Qian Sang Sang murmured," they want to find people who are more miserable than them to prove that they are not the most miserable. "


    "Yes Lanzhi''s affirmative language verified Qian Sangsang''s conjecture, which shocked Qian Sangsang. "Sending Ying''er to Xishan City is undoubtedly a direct way to send Ying''er to die."


    With more and more knowledge of this country, there are more and more strange places in this country. And I''m like a stray in the fog maze. What''s ahead and where to go. His situation is not clear, but to bear the consequences of lesu''s mistakes, even Yinger has become difficult."Just wait a moment. After I deal with the turmoil in the court, we''ll make a long-term plan about Ying''er." Qian Sangsang has some headache. "What about Ying''er now?" Hearing Lanzhi''s questioning, Qian Sangsang thought for a moment and said: "first, bring Yinger into the palace secretly, and then you can find a place to settle Yinger for the time being. Don''t let lesu find out. "


    Lanzhi gratefully nods to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang waves to Lanzhi to do it as soon as possible. When Lanzhi stepped back in a hurry, Qian Sangsang finally collapsed on the bed again, looking like he was asleep.


    In his dream, Qian Sangsang returns to the chaotic world again, but this time the chaotic world is empty. An ethereal and dignified voice comes to his mind, which is irreversible like the way of heaven: "Qian Sangsang, you want to save the world on the verge of collapse."


    "Why?" "I can''t grasp my own situation. I share the same body with Princess lesu, which makes me a lot of trouble. How can I save the world when I''m Ultraman? "


    "I can''t even manage myself. What can I do to save the world?" Qian Sangsang finally let out his restlessness and uneasiness, just like a flood, "I came to this world to save them, who will save me first? I don''t know who I''m looking for


    As soon as Qian Sangsang''s voice fell, a sudden lightning struck Qian Sangsang, who was shocked.

 Chapter 46

    Qian Sangsang was suddenly struck by lightning, spitting blood, resentful in the heart. It''s not that the soul of the chaotic world won''t be hurt. What''s the ghost of this God''s lightning? Didn''t you ask me for help? Is it really good to be so violent? I''m playing. Hey! But no matter how much OS you have in your heart, Qian Sangsang is finally unconscious.


    Before the coma, the world of chaos micro inaudible came a sentence: "your sister."


    Xiuzhen world, Han Mo long and micro volume eyelashes, a pair of eyes as clear as morning dew watching Qian Sangsang quiet sleeping face, who is this girl in the end? I only knew the girl''s name was Qian Sangsang, but I didn''t know anything else. Her arrival is so mysterious, but she doesn''t know martial arts. Why does your soul only appear in dreams?


    Just as Han Mo thinks about it, she notices that the girl''s body is shrinking slowly but obviously, just like a flower dried by the sun. The strange scene happened again. Han Mo had no time to think about it. He immediately held Qian Sangsang''s body and went straight to the pool.


    In the pool of spirit, the light from the rising sun shines on the water, like a soft halo floating on the water. On one side of the water, it is green and on the other side it is dark blue. In the distance, there is a mist like air wave on the surface of the water, which sets off the sunlight, shining with colorful light, like who covered it with a layer of colorful ribbons. There are willows hanging on the edge of the pool, reflecting heavily in the water.


    Han Mo can''t appreciate the beautiful scenery of the pool. He says that Qian Sangsang, who is shrinking, takes off his clothes carefully and leaves an inner garment. His action is gentle and fast, just like a treasure. After taking off his clothes for Qian Sangsang, he suddenly pulled his robe and fell to the ground. Wearing a pair of profane trousers, he flew into the water with Qian Sangsang in his arms.


    Qian Sangsang''s body stopped shrinking as soon as he entered the Lingshui pool, and recovered slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Because the wrinkles on the shrunk face also slowly recover, looking at Qian Sangsang''s body slowly recover, Han Mo''s heart is relieved.


    Han Mo suddenly come back, why are you so worried about her? Why see her body unwell, oneself heart mentions throat eye? What''s going on? Eyebrows light Cu, dark bright eyes a MI, like a lost deer. What Han Mo doesn''t know is that she is trapped in thinking, which woman is particularly excited.


    As the body slowly recovers, Qian Sangsang''s soul is also slowly recovered because of the terrible wound split by lightning, and Qian Sangsang''s face is improved. With the gradual immersion of spirit water, when Qian Sangsang''s body recovered, the soul of the chaotic world was also recovered.


    All of a sudden, Qian Sangsang''s recovered soul flew away. In Han Mo''s arms, Qian Sangsang slowly opens his eyes. What he sees is a pair of wet eyes. The clear eyes are particularly charming in the deep eyes. Against the background of Yingying blue waves, they are shining. The sword eyebrows are picturesque, just right.


    Along the eyebrows and eyes, there is a tall and well shaped bridge of nose. Under the bridge of nose, a pair of beautiful thin lips are gently pursed. The angular mouth shape seems to be telling the handsome face of the person in front of us silently.


    The first time Qian Sangsang was so close to Han Mo, it was almost a breath exchange. The mists all around set off a dreamy scene.


    Along his face, Qian Sang Sang could not stop looking down at the throat knot on his slender neck. What he saw was his strong and tight chest muscles and eight abdominal muscles. Embracing his arms, the muscles are clear, but the beauty is not lost. On the blue waves, the perfect muscle silhouette is like the most perfect art sculpture.


    Qian Sangsang was bewitched by the beauty of the golden age in front of him. His mind drifted away and he heard the man''s deep and playful voice saying, "have you seen enough?" This voice was like thunder in Qian Sangsang''s mind, and Qian Sangsang''s thoughts returned to their original position.


    When Qian Sangsang looked again, he was faced with the people who played with him in the previous two chaotic worlds. When he first came into contact with the body of the opposite sex, Qian Sangsang''s face turned red and two red clouds floated on his face: "ah ~ ~!"


    Han Mo moves slightly and bears Qian Sangsang''s harsh ghost cry. When Han Mo feels that the voice disappears, he faints again. Han Mo stops and shakes the person in front of him. He really faints. Han Mo''s eyes darken. Is it so scary


    When Qian Sangsang woke up again, he saw the familiar golden tassel bed curtain. Beside the bed stood Lanzhi. He looked at himself with concern, but he wanted to say nothing. He looked like he was identifying whether the person in front of him was lesu or Qian Sangsang.


    Think of just vivid scene, money mulberry nose a hot, heard Lanzhi exclaimed: "ah, princess, you have nosebleed!"


    Qian sang stretched out his hand and there was blood between his fingers. Flurried up, Lanzhi took a wet towel to wipe it off for Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang looks up and thinks in his heart. When he''s finished, how can he still have a spring dream? But the bastard in the dream is in good shape. Just thinking about it, I heard Lanzhi exclaim: "ah, nosebleed is coming out again."


    In a hurry, Qian Sangsang restrained his thoughts and did not dare to think again. "Princess, I''ll call the doctor for you." Lanzhi had some cautious suggestions. Qian Sangsang quickly waved his hand: "no, I''m ok." Seeing that Qian Sangsang was relieved, Lanzhi continued to suggest: "but you just woke up with nosebleed, or would you like to call the doctor to diagnose a pulse?""It''s OK. I think I''m on fire. Just have a cup of tea." If the doctor came here, Qian Sangsang was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    Lanzhi nodded in a hurry and poured a cup of warm tea for Qian Sangsang. "Princess, this is flower tea. It''s not bitter. Drink it quickly. " Qian Sangsang took the tea cup and poured it into the entrance. Looking up, Qian Sangsang heard Lanzhi''s concerned voice again: "princess, I have taken Ying''er into the palace according to your meaning and settled her in the small house in an inconspicuous corner."


    Qian Sangsang nodded, "when I have time, I''ll go to see Yinger." He heard Lanzhi''s worried voice: "when I came back, you fell on the bed, not only fainted, but also fell asleep, and woke up with nosebleed. Do you really want to see the doctor? "


    Qian Sangsang handed Lanzhi the cup he had finished drinking, "I don''t need it. It''s just a bit of a toss these two days. By the way, if anyone notices Ying''er, you say it''s my order. No one is allowed to get close to her except you. "


    "Thank you, princess." Lanzhi gratefully salutes Qian Sangsang and hears Qian Sangsang say: "give Yinger some good food. Don''t let the children get hungry. It''s nothing. Go and settle Yinger first. "


    Lanzhi nodded. After he stepped down, Qian Sangsang thought about what had happened before and saved the world?

 Chapter 47

    After a while, Lange came back, "settled?" Hearing Qian Sangsang''s question, Lanzhi bowed her head slightly: "go back to princess, settle down."


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang stopped talking, Lanzhi looked up and suddenly heard Qian Sangsang say, "go, Lanzhi. Take me to Zifu Ziyang. "


    "The big prince, the second prince?" Repeated Lange, puzzled. Then Qian Sang Sang asked, "don''t you know where they are?"


    Lanzhi thought about it for a moment, and seriously replied to Qian Sangsang: "princess, Lanzhi knows. Princess, please come with me Before Sangsang followed Lanzhi, a moment later, in a pavilion, he saw Zifu Ziyang sitting opposite him. Here again? Qian Sang Sang murmured that it was here that he saw them for the first time. That night, he came here again.


    Lanzhi turned to Qian Sangsang and said respectfully, "princess, the second prince is in front of you." Qian Sangsang looks over curiously and understands Lanzhi''s look. It turns out that Lanzhi is so well behaved when facing lesu. No wonder Lanzhi just said that she is the princess in her heart. If lesu is like this, Lanzhi should not dare to ask for help from lesu.


    Put away full of doubts, Qian Sangsang nodded and walked to them. The two who are discussing catch a glimpse of Qian Sangsang coming face to face and think it''s lesu. They are stunned. Lesu almost never takes the initiative to find herself except for hearing from others. Is it because of hearing from others today?


    The two of them think of each other and look at each other in the same way. They totally ignore Qian Sangsang''s promise to make a change and look at the difficult comer with headache.


    When Qian Sangsang saw them looking straight at him, he thought to himself: just right, how do you plan to cut in? They both pay attention to themselves directly, so they don''t have to find another topic. Thinking like this, Qian Sang Sang grinned and gave them the most sincere smile. This sweet and innocent scene let two people a Leng, but in the heart secretly cry bitterly: such smile, afraid is to find trouble again.


    Qian Sangsang saw two people''s delicate expression, Shi ran sat in the middle of two people, handsome men and beautiful women, sitting opposite each other. Three people in the pavilion waterside pavilion constitute a beautiful picture, but each has a ghost.


    "Big brother, second brother, what are you talking about?" Qian Sang Sang tried his best to imitate lesu''s address habit, but he had never felt like a relative in his previous life, which made the two names a little different.


    "Let''s talk about some unimportant topics." Zifu soft voice to deal with the visitors, Ziyang also put away the mood of chat up a sentence: "just chat."


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes turned when he heard the words, just right! Go straight to the subject. "You two are so elegant." With that, Zifu Ziyang''s expression was subtle. Sure enough, her previous words were not reliable. But he heard Qian Sangsang''s voice soft and clear: "you must have heard about Aunt Yuqing''s intruding into the holy land before."


    Zifu Ziyang was stunned when he heard the speech: this time he didn''t come here to hear people from a hundred Li. He heard Qian Sangsang continue to say frankly, "don''t pretend you don''t know what happened in the palace. If you don''t know, there will be ghosts. "


    With that, regardless of their feelings, Qian Sangsang directly lay on the delicate marble table in front of him and gently pursed: "I went that day and pulled aunt Yuqing back. After talking with aunt Yuqing, I found that there was something wrong with her mother in the holy land. We are not sure about the specific reasons. Then I learned early this morning that Aunt Yuqing was making a big noise in the court. "


    Looking at their delicate eyes, Qian Sangsang was quite frustrated: "I was thinking, do you want to accompany me to deal with this problem. After all, aunt Yuqing did it because of her mother. "


    When they heard the words, they were both stunned. When they reacted, what they thought in their heart was: what plot does lesu suddenly care about Chaogang? Zifu''s face was not visible, and his voice was warm and moist. "Sang''er, we can''t intervene in the affairs of the court." Then he picked up a cup of tea, sipped it lightly and looked at the lake. He didn''t want to interfere.


    Ziyang also said: "yes, elder brother is right. My father will decide what happens in the court. If we need to show up again, my father will send someone to inform us. " Finish saying, a pair of eyes sharp aim at Qian Sangsang, examine her every move.


    Qian Sangsang said anxiously, "but it''s because of the empress. It''s not just about the court platform. I don''t want to be a regent, either, but do you have the heart to watch aunt Yuqing and her father fall apart because of their mother''s dispute? "


    Zifu Ziyang heard the words, thinking in his mind. Qian Sangsang continued: "it''s not that this matter can''t be solved. It''s just that Aunt Yuqing is so agitated. In the end, she may not see her mother. On the contrary, it''s aunt Yuqing and the innocent people in the city who are injured."


    Zifu ponders quietly with the teacup in his hand. Fu Er turns his head to examine Qian Sangsang''s face, trying to find some clues. However, facing Qian Sangsang''s sincere eyes, Zifu ponders and says: "Zisang, are you serious?"


    Seeing that they still didn''t believe it, Qian Sangsang immediately raised his right hand: "I, Yuan Qi Zisang, swear to heaven that what I said today is not false at all." Seeing this, Zifu Ziyang bowed his head to think about it. Zifu said, "OK, if it''s for the empress and the people in the city. We''ll deal with it with you for a while. "Ziyang smell speech, eyes flow, Junlang expression appeared subtle changes, in the end did not speak. Just go to find Xiling Yuqing with Zifu and Qian Sangsang.


    "If it''s really because of the mother, let''s persuade aunt Yuqing to stop, and then find another way." That''s what Qian sang told them on the way.


    After a confrontation with kehu, Yuling Yuqing didn''t let kehu open the holy land. He just said "postpone the discussion" and left the court. Yuling Yuqing in the heart can be Hu to Yuan Qi Yinyin this indifferent attitude of extreme dissatisfaction and worry about yuan Qi Yinyin unknown life and death, face gloomy back to the house.


    Here Xiling Yuqing is studying how to continue to launch forces to rescue yuan Qi Yinyin, but he hears the arrival of lesu brothers and sisters. I have to put my mind away and face the three people.


    In the front hall, Qian Sangsang walked anxiously, shaking Ziyang dizzy. But when he waited, he couldn''t see the appearance of Xiling Yuqing. Qian Sangsang was more anxious. Ziyang couldn''t help saying: "do you want to sit down first? Aunt Yuqing is here. She will be here in a moment


    Qian Sangsang, listening to Ziyang''s words, knows but is still worried. Just as the three people are talking, he hears a notice from the young man. Qian Sangsang looks back at Yuling Yuqing, who hasn''t even returned his court uniform.


    Seeing Yuling Yuqing, Qian Sangsang directly opened the door and said, "aunt Yuqing, stop it." I didn''t expect that the visitor was so straightforward, and Xiling Yuqing didn''t bother to deal with it much, so she strongly refused: "impossible. Unless you let me know that Yinyin is safe and sound. "


    Zifu Ziyang, who knew the character of Xiling Yuqing, was thinking about how to speak. Seeing the unquestionable attitude of Xiling Yuqing, Qian Sangsang suddenly thought, "what if I go to the holy land?"

 Chapter 48

    what? After hearing one of the shocks in the rain and sunshine of Xiling, he looked at Qian Sangsang as if he couldn''t believe it, until he heard Qian Sangsang say again, "I said, if I want to go to the holy land to visit my mother, can you stop?" Xiling rain fine surprised open mouth, blink eyes, speechless.


    Qian Sangsang feels strange. He looks back at Zifu Ziyang and sees that he and Ziyang are also ghosts.


    Qian Sangsang was surprised to find that he was only interested in exploring the secrets of the altar in this country, but he forgot that Lanzhi and himself had said that lesu''s personality changed greatly after he came out of the holy land. Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang recalled that maybe the reason for lesu''s abnormality came from Yuan Qi Yinyin.


    He added: "although my character has changed greatly since I left the holy land, I am also worried about my mother. I''m willing to do anything for my mother. "


    Hearing this, Yuling Yuqing put down her shock and said slowly, "Sonny, do you think about it? The holy land is extremely dangerous. Are you sure you want to go


    When Qian Sangsang heard that Xiling Yuqing said, he comforted him with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m Princess lesu. I have an immortal body. It''s just that this is the Holy Land... "


    Xiling Yuqing took the words and thought, "holy land, I have a way to help you get in, just need to protect the Dharma."


    Qian Sangsang was overjoyed. "So aunt Yuqing is willing to stop?" Seeing Yuling Yuqing nodding, Qian Sangsang continued: "Dharma protector I believe the two brothers are willing to help, aren''t they? " Qian Sangsang looked at Zifu Ziyang, who had never opened his mouth from the beginning to the end.


    Two people see Xiling rain fine also toward oneself to look over, a time don''t open mouth to speak also not good. Zifu and Ziyang look at each other with the same worry in their eyes. Ziyang takes the lead in saying: "Sanger, holy land is not nonsense. Are you sure you want to go to the holy land? "


    Qian Sang Sang smiles like the scorching sun in April, and the spring breeze is warm: "it doesn''t matter, for the sake of the mother, it doesn''t matter." Ziyang also wanted to say something, but he was taken over by Zifu: "it''s decided by Sonny, and we''ll do our best to support it."


    When Qian sang heard the speech, he laughed happily. Xiling rain fine see Zi Fu Zi Yang so action, eyes quite deep meaning. But after all, I didn''t speak.


    After discussing, the four decided to take advantage of an unprepared night, secretly. After all, the people headed by Hu have forbidden others to open the holy land without permission.


    It was night. The four people in black were walking quietly along the path where they had been with Lanzhi last time. They were dressed in black cloaks and could not see their bodies. They could only see their height and height. In front of the altar, Qian Sangsang and his party had four people, one pair of eyes, and the other three lined up separately.


    Qian Sangsang looks at the three people''s posture of protecting the Dharma, takes a deep breath and goes to the altar. If it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. To the contrary, it proves that lesu has an immortal body, and someone has asked her to do this to save the world.


    As expected, the wind and the clouds are blocked by mulberry. Qian Sangsang, who was helped up by Yuling Yuqing in Xiling, smiles comfortingly and laments in his heart: the pain of zhente. This description is really a smile on the mouth and a MMP in the heart.


    Qian Sangsang let go of Xiling Yuqing''s hand and continued to walk towards the barrier. At this time, Xiling Yuqing''s three people looked at each other and waved their swords to the protective barrier outside the altar. They attacked with one sword. This time, there was no fireball smashing into the city, but a continuous roar under their feet.


    Finally, under the constant attack of the three people, a crack just as thick as finger board appeared in the barrier. In the crevice came gusts of wind knife, which cut the three people black and blue, and a gust of wind hit them and bounced them away. Lose the barrier of attack, see to slowly recover, three people before the attack will be like Fu Dongliu, Qian Sangsang quickly put his finger in, is this time!


    Qian Sangsang''s face twisted instantly when he put his hand in it. The protection of the sword in the barrier was stabbing at Qian Sangsang''s fingers one by one. Qian Sangsang could even see the flesh and blood on his fingers peeling off and slowly being cut to reveal his bones.


    The three people who were knocked down could only see Qian Sangsang''s grinning. As Qian Sangsang gritted his teeth and slowly extended his hand into the crack, they could see that Qian Sangsang''s hand was in the shape of the barrier, and the blood was flowing. As if Qian Sangsang was suffering from some great pain, they couldn''t bear it one after another. Just when they tried to persuade Qian Sangsang to give up, Qian Sangsang made further moves.


    Qian Sangsang tried to put his whole arm in. He was suffering from the pain of opening and closing the barrier and the pain of cutting the flesh and bones. Fortunately, lesu''s body could open and close automatically. Qian Sangsang would not be tortured to death like this.


    But too much blood will not only kill people! All of a sudden, Qian Sangsang''s spirit suddenly appeared. With a roar and a force, he went half of his body into the barrier. He was so painful that he fainted to death. Go to your sister''s rescue mother. You think I''m Chenxiang with a big axe! Laozi, this is a real person!


    Before seeing Qian Sangsang fainting in pain, he tried his best to enter the barrier. Looking at Qian Sangsang who disappeared in the barrier, they were stunned. The gap of the barrier was still there. It was just because of the blood of lesu that they sent out a strange light, but the scene in the light was not clear.


    Finally, Qian Sangsang turned his eyes, but his body was healing slowly. Qian Sangsang couldn''t take care of the people behind him and walked in quickly. It''s simple inside. A path leads directly to the altar. After walking for a short time, Qian Sangsang suddenly realized that in front of him was a woman in white and decorated with plum blossoms lying in the middle of the altar.Even if the woman did not move, Qian Sangsang also felt the grace of the people on the altar. Qian Sangsang couldn''t help walking up the path leading to the altar. The woman in front of him had a graceful face and was as sacred as a spring breeze. Qian Sangsang knelt down in front of the woman as if he had been pulled by something. After a careful look, he looked like lesu and fuzziyang.


    According to the legend, the son of sangyang and the daughter of sangyang is the son of Shangqi? As like as two peas of the money, Sang Sang''s "big" "Yin" word is wrapped in the middle of various symbols, and the jade jade with the word "sang" is the same as the one that Le Su carries.


    This is yuan Qi Yin, no doubt, but. Qian Sangsang looked at the comatose man in front of him and hurriedly lifted him up. Then he noticed that where the plum blossom was on the white clothes, it was a little blood.


    Qian Sangsang was shocked and cut his wrist to feed yuan Qi Yinyin. But Qian Sangsang couldn''t see yuan Qi Yinyin''s wound. After a while, he didn''t see yuan Qi Yinyin getting better. Qian Sang''s heart was suddenly cold: blood, it''s useless.


    In his eyes, nothing is more important than to live. However, the woman in front of him is lying in his arms with a weak breath, but he can''t do anything to save her.


    Qian Sang was more and more flustered. In Qian Sangsang''s eyes, Yuan Qi Yinyin''s deep sleep is the slow loss of life.

 Chapter 49

    Qian Sangsang anxiously looks at Yuan Qi Yinyin''s quiet sleeping face, and his heart is more and more anxious. What to do, what to do! The blood is useless! Is yuan Qi Yinyin really eliminated in this way? Qian Sangsang looked around in a hurry and comforted himself: No, No. There must be another way.


    But what should we do? Qian Sangsang looked around helplessly. When Qian Sangsang was in a panic, he suddenly heard "Dong! Dong The sound of the beast stepping on the ground, Qian Sangsang looked along the sound, and a huge figure slowly came out of the dark place.


    He stepped heavily on the ground like an iron hand, and the two horns on his head were like buffaloes, full of faint light. Xi Nang beast gasped for breath, and saw a thick smell of danger coming out. Qian Sangsang looked at the fierce beast in front of him with terror, and he was scared out of his wits.


    Qian Sangsang watched Xi Nang beast approaching step by step with fear, and he was scared out of his wits. In addition to holding yuan Qi Yinyin tightly in his arms, Qian sangdun time has no other way, "you, you, you, don''t, don''t come here, I, I am, come and see yuan Qi Yinyin."


    Qian Sangsang was so scared that he stammered. My heart has been stormy, where is this? I want to go home!


    But Xi Nang beast doesn''t seem to appreciate it, and doesn''t stop. He just stares at Qian Sangsang step by step. In Qian Sangsang''s eyes, it''s like death is slowly approaching with a sickle, and his brain can''t think for a moment.


    With the approaching of Xi Nang beast, the forbidden altar with a small area appears a little narrow. When Xi Nang beast came up, it covered the light on Qian Sangsang''s head, and the shadow of Xi Nang beast wrapped Qian Sangsang and Yuan Qi Yinyin in his arms. In the dark, the outline of Xi Nang beast depicted by light is sharp and pressing.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t even dare to look at Xi Nang beast, staring at the hair of Xi Nang beast''s majestic pattern and holding his breath. Feeling the head of Xi Nang beast approaching slowly, Qian Sangsang shrinks his neck and hugs yuan Qi Yinyin tightly: just die. Qian Sangsang abandons himself and closes his eyes in fear.


    Feeling Xi Nang beast''s breath, she pours on her head and exposed neck. Qian Sangsang''s heart is like ashes: it doesn''t matter. Maybe if she dies like this, she can go back to the 21st century and save yuan Qi Yinyin''s body. She is still the lively and strong Qian Sangsang.


    When Qian Sangsang felt that he would die, he heard a long time later: "meow." Qian Sangsang felt that he was listening, and his voice was like a young child and an innocent cat, saying to himself: Hello. Qian Sangsang looked up in disbelief and looked at the terrifying beast grinning at him.


    In fact, Xi Nang beast wants to laugh, but the ferocious appearance makes Xi Nang beast smile in good faith, which looks particularly ferocious. Qian Sangsang was stunned, but after waiting for a while, the fierce beast didn''t mean to attack. Qian Sangsang''s brain began to think slowly.


    "Meow?" When Xi Nang beast sees Qian Sangsang staring at himself, he makes a curious voice. Qian Sangsang understands. What Xi Nang beast says is, are you ok? Without waiting for Qian Sangsang''s reaction, Xi Nang beast cried wrongly: "meow." Did I scare you?


    After a while, Qian Sangsang reflected that the beast didn''t mean to eat himself. Instead, he showed his kindness. "Are you, are you talking to me?"


    "Meow." Xi Nang beast''s huge head is a little bit, yes, yes.


    In front of Qian Sangsang, it was the dust floating in the sun caused by Xi Nang''s shaking head, which seemed unreal Xi Nang animal''s eyes narrowed and made a pleasant sound, like a coquettish cat.


    "You don''t eat me?" Qian sang can''t believe it.


    "Meow." Xi Nang beast curious one side head, and drive a lot of dust floating in the air, why eat you?


    "Meow." Xi Nang beast like coquetry like flattery, Qian Sang Sang''s mind again sounded innocent voice: like you, like you.


    With that, Xi Nang beast stretched out his long tongue and licked Qian Sangsang''s face carefully. He made a comfortable sound of "snore, snore" in his voice, like a satisfied kitten, expressing his happiness.


    Qian Sangsang''s saliva is in a mess with his head. What the hell! Fall! Such a big beast is coying itself!


    Qian Sangsang was overwhelmed by Xi Nang''s enthusiasm, so he quickly reached out and pushed away. Seeing this, Xi Nang cried out: "meow." Wuwuwu, she doesn''t like animals. She doesn''t like animals any more.


    Beast your sister ah beast, Qian Sangsang speechless looking at the tears in front of Xi Nang beast, you so big, sell what cute ah, also beast. But Xi Nang beast is immersed in the sadness of being rejected by Qian Sangsang, crying more and more miserably. Qian Sangsang looked in front of him, because of Xi Nang''s tears, the small puddle slowly accumulated was spreading to his skirt, making a sound in time.


    "I don''t dislike you."


    "Meow?" Really?


    What''s the name of mulberry''s sad eyes


    The "meow" beast is called Xi Nang beast.


    "How is she, Xi Nang beast?" Qian Sangsang points to Yuan Qi Yinyin, and Xi Nang beast looks at the place Qian Sangsang''s hand points to. "Meow." She just fell asleep."What''s the matter?"


    "Meow" she is not obedient and wants to run out. The beast calms her down.


    "Is there a way to wake her up?" Xi Nang beast tilted his head, "meow." I can.


    Qian Sangsang was pleasantly surprised. Xi Nang beast breathed out a sigh to Yuan Qi Yinyin, and saw that Yuan Qi Yinyin had a tendency to wake up, "meow." Are animals powerful?


    Qian Sangsang nodded helplessly. Xi Nang beast seemed to get a surprise gift. He kept shaking his tail like a copper hammer, and heard the humanity in front of him: "don''t hurt her any more, OK?"


    "Meow." Well, Xi Nang''s huge head shakes down countless dust and flies in the air. At this time, Yuan Qi Yinyin, who lies in Qian Sangsang''s arms, opens her eyes. Seeing this, Qian Sangsang put Xi Nang beast aside and asked, "are you ok?"


    As soon as Yuan Qi Yinyin saw Xi Nang beast, she stopped breathing and looked at her familiar face. After a while, Yuan Qi Yinyin relaxed and said, "you are not lesu."


    "Quack?" Qian Sangsang is stunned, a look through help? I heard yuan Qi Yinyin speak softly: "but I know you can save lesu, right?"


    Xi Nang beast looks at Qian Sangsang''s dull action outside, also imitates dogleg''s action, huge head in a flash, and causes a burst of dust agitation. Yuan Qi Yinyin looks at Xi Nang beast who is trying to be cute and Qian Sangsang. She slowly supports her body, and her mind is settled.


    Qian Sangsang looked at Yuan Qi Yinyin, who slowly got up, and quickly explained: "I''m not lesu. I don''t know how I came here. I didn''t mean to occupy lesu''s body." Qian Sangsang shaved his hair under yuan Qi Yinyin''s gentle eyes. "I don''t know if I can save lesu."

 Chapter 50

    Yuan Qi Yin said with a gentle smile: "what''s your name?"


    Qian Sangsang saw that Yuan Qi Yinyin didn''t blame himself. In Yuan Qi Yinyin''s gentle, she slowly revealed her real name, "Qian Sangsang."


    "Meow." Good name! Xi Nang beast immediately flatters Qian Sangsang, but in Yuan Qi Yinyin''s ear, he only hears Xi Nang beast''s roar "roar." Yuan Qi Yinyin looks at Xi Nang beast with some fear. Qian Sangsang immediately understands and turns to Xi Nang beast and says, "you stay there for a while, and we''ll talk for a while, OK?"


    "Meow." If the beast doesn''t go, the beast won''t scare her. Xi Nang beast wronged Baba to see money Sangsang, money Sangsang helpless. But all this in Yuan Qi Yinyin''s eyes, but gave birth to a strange light, Xi Nang beast can communicate with this girl, this is more firm yuan Qi Yinyin''s first idea.


    Qian Sangsang helplessly explained to Yuan Qi Yinyin, "it won''t hurt you." Seeing that Yuan Qi Yinyin put down her fear and laughed mildly, Qian Sangsang was a little embarrassed. What a beautiful man! He was really a beautiful man. He explained the beauty with a smile.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin looked at some shy girls in front of her, and her beautiful voice gently said, "Sang Sang, you can communicate with Xi Nang beast, right?"


    Qian Sangsang was stunned, "yes, I don''t know why. I can understand what it says Xi Nang beast smell speech, proud of the neck, but due to Qian Sangsang''s account before, endure not to speak. Roar, beast can communicate with her.


    Seeing Xi Nang beast''s appearance, Yuan Qi Yinyin put down her fear completely and asked Qian Sangsang firmly and carefully: "if you can communicate with Xi Nang beast, it means that you are more sacred than the saint. May I ask you something? "


    In Qian Sangsang''s puzzled eyes, Yuan Qi Yinyin said her worries: "please help lesu and save the people of this country." Qian Sangsang''s frown of disgust at Wen Yan''s words, is it rescue? Do you really have the ability to save others?


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang hesitated, Yuan Qi Yinyin quickly begged: "please help the world, help lesu. You are the only one who can do more than the virgin, and you are the only one who can save this country. "


    Qian Sangsang was a little surprised at Yuan Qi Yinyin''s affirmation. Before he spoke, he saw yuan Qi Yinyin holding her hand and singing strange incantations. Without waiting for Qian Sangsang''s reaction, he felt that her soul had been injected with a mark. It is yuan Qi Yin''s apologetic eyes to return to her mind.


    "Please forgive me for being selfish and assertive." Yuan Qi Yin apologized: "I know you may not agree. After all, this country is a mess. But I have no other way. This country has been waiting for so long. Lesu and I have been waiting for so long. Finally, we are waiting for you, and only you can save us. "


    Qian Sangsang didn''t understand: "you just did something to me." Xi Nang beast immediately raised his ears and listened carefully to Yuan Qi Yinyin''s words.


    "Sorry, please forgive me. I put the same blood into your soul as lesu Yuan Qi Yinyin helplessly and begged to explain: "I have to get your help, I also understand that lesu is very perverse now, but I also heard that she occasionally does some good things to solve problems, I think that person is you, right?"


    "So?" Qian Sangsang continued to ask. Yuan Qi Yinyin lowered her head and looked like she had figured out something. She raised her head and faced it bravely and pointlessly: "so, I think you are the one who can change lesu. My Sonny was not like this. Therefore, I believe that the blood injected into your soul will make you feel lesu''s behavior, so as to stop lesu''s wrong behavior. "


    In Qian Sangsang''s eyes, Yuan Qi Yinyin continued to say: "so, every time lesu does something wrong again, your soul will be pulled. It may hurt, but if you stop lesu''s behavior, it won''t hurt any more. At the same time, it will make you feel lesu''s thoughts and everything you want to know


    Qian Sangsang listened to Yuan Qi Yinyin finish, slowly digested the information, glaring at Yuan Qi Yinyin: "you are too much!"


    Yuan Qi Yin looked at Qian Sangsang sadly, like a thousand words, but just said: "I know it''s unfair to you, but this is the only way I can think of to ask you for help."


    "The way is to coerce me, right?" Qian Sangsang was angry, and suddenly he felt sad: "I''ve suffered a lot. I''ve risked my life to come here to see you and save you. Oh, is that what I got? "


    Looking at the roaring Qian Sangsang in front of me, Yuan Qi Yinyin''s two lines of clear tears slowly flow down her cheek. I still feel pity for her, which makes people feel extra distressed: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I ask you to help me, please."


    Xi Nang beast tilted his head and looked at the conversation between the two people, constantly changing his face, as if it was very profound.


    "Enough!" Qian Sangsang yells. This time, Xi Nang beast understands that Qian Sangsang is angry. In response to Qian Sangsang''s anger, Xi Nang beast roars at Yuan Qi Yinyin, releasing its authority.


    "Take me out." Qian Sangsang turns to Xi Nang beast and says, no matter how beautiful yuan Qi Yinyin is, Qian Sangsang just wants to leave at the moment.


    "Meow?" Is the master leaving the beast? Xi Nang beast some reluctantly to Qian Sangsang low asked."Now, now!" Qian Sangsang didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Meow." Xi Nang beast answered sadly, OK. Turn head ferocious stare yuan Qi Yin one eye, all is you this bad person! Take away the master! He did not dare to disobey Qian Sangsang''s orders. He followed Qian Sangsang''s steps.


    At the border, Xi Nang beast breathed to the border. He saw the entrance slowly open an exit in the form of light. Qian sang raised his legs and left.


    "Meow." Behind him came the tender voice of Xi Nang beast. Master, will you come back to see the beast?


    Qian Sangsang was stunned and turned to look at Xi Nang beast. After thinking about it, he nodded and left with a big sad monster lying in the place where Qian Sangsang left, crying. The glass heart of Xi Nang beast. Wuwu, the master has gone. He has a beast here to stay with the bad guys.


    Just as Qian Sangsang left the forbidden area, he returned to the place where he came. Seeing this, Xiling Yuqing and Zifu Ziyang hurriedly gathered around: "how about it? Is Yinyin OK in there? "


    Qian Sangsang angrily looks at the person in front of him and thinks of Yuan Qi Yinyin and what happened. He is not angry at all. As soon as he threw his sleeve, he ran back and forth, straight back to the wild goose hall, leaving a group of people looking at each other, not knowing what happened.


    Inside the altar, Xi Nang beast turns his head and roars fiercely at Yuan Qi Yinyin. He wants to slap the villain who takes the master away, but he promised the master that he would not hurt her. Xi Nang''s animal spirit is a little crazy. He''s jumping around in the same place. Wu Wu Wu, I''ve been waiting for a long time. The beast hasn''t been with you enough.

 Chapter 51

    After Qian Sangsang ran back to the hall from the altar, even Lanzhi ignored him. He was sullen in the quilt. Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that he had to run to see yuan Qi Yinyin, but he was forced to set up. Qian Sangsang''s heart is full of sadness. All of a sudden, I feel like a joke.


    The uneasiness from the alien world lives in lesu''s body all day long, and cleans up for lesu. Every time lesu makes a mistake, it''s up to him to deal with it. Lesu doesn''t listen to him and still speaks ill of him. The inexplicable yuan Qi Yinyin is still manipulating her only soul. The desire to force from the chaotic world accumulates, which makes Qian Sangsang cry.


    It seems that everything is undertaken by ourselves, this inexplicable world, this inexplicable country. Qian Sangsang was disheartened. He cried and felt deeply tired from the divine sense. Qian Sangsang no longer struggled. Let it go. Qian Sangsang thought like this and slowly went to sleep.


    It''s just that Qian Sangsang''s deep sleep seems to mean giving up. Qian Sangsang''s divine consciousness may be because he wakes up too long and tired. It seems that Qian Sangsang gives up automatically, and it seems that lesu''s sleeping soul has enough strength. Qian Sangsang''s divine consciousness once again escapes into the chaotic world.


    As soon as she woke up, lesu seemed to feel extremely relaxed, and her previously uncontrollable tiredness disappeared. She pulled open the window curtain, and lesu called: "Lanzhi, serve our palace."


    But this time, Lanzhi cleverly didn''t show her emotion on her face. Instead, she gently brought wet towel and water and gently wiped it carefully for lesu.


    After finishing the meal, lesu felt comfortable physically and mentally, and asked casually during breakfast: "is there any news in the palace recently?"


    Lanzhi carefully brewed a pot of flower tea for lesu, and replied in a low voice: "Princess Hui, today Hu will take empress Wanqing back to the palace to give birth."


    When lesu heard that Yan was scooping the soup, a cruel smile slowly rose from the corner of his mouth: "Oh? Is Wanqing going to produce? "


    "Yes, it is said that these days. But Hu worried that there was something wrong with Wanqing''s birth, so he took her back to the palace. He has announced that the best midwives and several top doctors are waiting in the palace to prepare for Wanqing''s birth at any time. "


    Listening to Lanzhi''s leisurely way, lesu "Da" knocked on the edge of the bowl with a spoon, tasted the sweet lotus seed soup, and carelessly said: "let''s visit Wanqing empress in a moment."


    Lanzhi bowed his head and whispered, "No."


    After breakfast, lesu Tingting gets up, takes Lanzhi and a group of maids to Chaoyang hall.


    Before I got to the entrance, I heard Ke Hu and WAN Qing murmur, "how are you feeling recently


    Wan Qing gave a low smile and said softly: "the king is worried. This child is very worried. Since he was pregnant, he has never kicked a concubine. He is very clever. "


    But Hu Wenyan was curious: "Oh? How could lin''er be so relieved? " Then he attached his hand to Wan Qinggu''s belly. "What a clever child."


    Lesu stood outside the door and listened to their words. A strange sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "Oh."


    Step into the door slowly and lightly, a pair of soft satin rimmed double plate embroidered shoes step into the door slowly, the voice is clear like a jade plate, let Hu and Wanqing look up one after another, "my son welcomes the empress."


    See lesu cherry small mouth with a wanton, look playful came in, "son minister specially for Wanqing Niang prepared a welcome gift, also hope Niang smile." The maid of honor behind him came up with a small and exquisite brocade box.


    Can Hu tightly protect the late Qing Dynasty, slightly defensive way: "gift here, you can go."


    "I''m talking to Wanqing!" Lesu mercilessly rebukes him for going back, but he looks ugly when he is about to attack, but he is stopped by Wanqing. Wanqing stands up, even though she is full of beauty. She is really a beauty with graceful posture.


    "Thank you, sonny. Can Sonny have dinner?" Wanqing asked lesu gently.


    Lesu stares at Wan Qingli''s face and sneers at the bottom of her heart. It''s not a pity that everyone is training her beloved concubine in the imperial concubine''s imperial palace. She takes a good step to retreat. "Won''t empress Wan Qing open it and have a look?"


    Wan Qingyi didn''t expect that lesu would change the topic. She responded very quickly at random. With a gentle smile, she said, "show me the gift. Let''s have a look at Sonny''s mind." As the white and plump jade hand peels away the gift layer upon layer, what comes into view is the publicity of blood, and the thick smell of blood comes to the face, which is a big surprise to Wanqing.


    But Hu Jian finally couldn''t sit still and angrily denounced: "what are you doing?"


    Wanqing''s frightened expression makes lesu satisfied. The smile on the corner of her mouth is more and more wanton: "this is a good thing. My lesu''s blood must be used by Wanqing."


    Wanqing looks at lesu, but Hu knows the secret of lesu''s immortality. Dayton time uneasy to the heart of the thick hit: "what do you mean."


    "Do you know why the baby in Wanqing''s stomach never moved?" Lesu laughs wildly, ignores kehu and forces Wanqing: "because..."Just then, lesu slowly approaches Wanqing, and the smile at the corner of her mouth makes Wanqing''s heart alarm. She can''t help but step back. But she thinks that kehu is still there. No matter how reckless lesu is, she won''t face herself in front of kehu. She thinks that Wanqing can restrain her fear, but she can''t laugh any more.


    Lesu is approaching Wanqing step by step, but Hu is watching lesu patiently to see what tricks she wants to play. Lesu goes to Wan Qing and stares at Wan Qing''s tense face like death. She can see Wan Qing''s worries and fears. Her eyes slowly fall on WAN Qing''s protruding stomach along Wan Qing''s still delicate figure, and a touch of bloodthirsty flashes through her eyes.


    When the crowd didn''t have time to respond, lesu quickly cut the sharp dagger hidden in her sleeve to Wanqing''s stomach. With the other hand, she quickly took out the fetus from Wanqing''s stomach and cut off the umbilical cord.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air. Lesu''s face was full of pure and warm smile. She looked like a little devil from hell. Her hands were dripping with blood, and her face was livid. She didn''t breathe, and she didn''t move. She had been dead for a long time. "You''re pregnant with a stillbirth."


    Blood along lesu raised arm slowly winding in lesu''s white arm, dyed red golden gauze skirt sleeve. But Hu was shocked by the scene in front of him. He watched lesu throw the dead baby on the cold ground. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the baby who had been dead for a long time and stared at the baby like a big blow.


    Wan Qing, who was still healthy and steady in the last second, fell to the ground slowly in the next moment. But Hu reached out and helped Wan Qing''s soft body to sit on the ground slowly. Wan Qing''s throat was surging. He reached out and held his hand to ke Hu''s shocked cheek. His lips were opened, and his head was tilted. He was angry on the spot.

 Chapter 52

    Lesu looks at the scene in front of her and knows that she is more and more innocent. Where have all the maids ever seen such a scene, including Lanzhi, they are all soft on their feet, kneeling on the ground, lowering their heads and not daring to look up at lesu''s ferocious smiling face, but the blood on the ground is so eye-catching that they publicize lesu''s achievements.


    The ear resounded with lesu''s arrogant and bloodthirsty Laughter: "ha ha ha, look at you, like a fool, ha ha ha. She is pregnant with a stillbirth, I have already reminded you, balikohu, but you have not paid attention to what I said. Stupid


    Lesu smiles wildly. The girl''s voice is as crisp as the sound of a silver bell, as pearls and jade fall from the plate. It is more and more abrupt in this strange room, like a demon sent from the depths of hell. And all this, in front of lesu, is like an interesting prank.


    In the chaotic world, Qian Sangsang, who wakes up with lesu, is shocked to see what lesu has done and can''t say a word. I knew that lesu was cruel, bloodthirsty and perverse.


    But the scene in front of us was unexpected, including Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang didn''t even have time to perceive the thoughts in lesu''s mind, and didn''t even have time to stop him.


    "Hum..." Qian Sang Sang suddenly snorted, his face twisted, as if he had suffered a lot. The invisible lashes lashed Qian Sangsang''s soul hard. Qian Sangsang wanted to speak for help, but he had no strength. He was bearing the lash as if he had a barbed cane. He was whipping himself with blood and flesh.


    It''s true that the pain in Qian Sangsang''s soul can''t be compared with any kind of skin and flesh pain. It''s more painful than the pain of gouging out the bone. The pain that people can''t live or die makes Qian Sangsang have nowhere to escape. Qian Sangsang was biting his teeth and wanted to endure.


    One more time, one more time. Qian Sangsang told himself that in his previous life when he was in the orphanage, he had never suffered from any kind of pain. This time, he could make it through by biting his teeth.


    No, no, no, this pain comes from the soul. It''s a hundred times more painful than cramping and skin scraping. It''s the pain of childbirth. There''s no way to avoid it.


    Qian Sangsang wanted to cry for help. He fell to the ground in pain and tossed slowly. However, the lashes from all sides made Qian Sangsang feel miserable. With the more and more severe punishment, Qian Sangsang gradually lost consciousness, and his breath gradually weakened. Before he fainted, the chaotic world came with a sentence: "pain."


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang who suddenly wakes up and suddenly faints. He is scared, but after a while, he doesn''t see Qian Sangsang wake up. Han Mo is quite surprised, but then his face is plain. He looks at Qian Sangsang''s crystal clear skin slowly blowing under the nourishment of Lingshui pool. "You and this pool fit really well."


    Han Mo is also the first time to see someone enter the spirit pool to recover at this strange speed. He thought it would take some time, but he didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang''s Dehydrated body would recover so well in less than half a day.


    Also, there are too many strange things that happen to Qian Sangsang. Han Mo also knows that if he wants to make it clear, he can only know when he meets Qian Sangsang and communicates with Qian Sangsang. Now it''s worth taking good care of yourself. Qian Sangsang wakes up once. Han Mo thinks that the first time will be the next time. It seems that it''s not short before Qian Sangsang wakes up.


    It''s time to ask Qian Sangsang clearly. Thinking about it, Han Mo flies out of the pool with Qian Sangsang''s body in his arms. The breeze blows, and a string of water drops leave with their flying body, sprinkling to the sparkling pool surface, like a dream.


    Afraid of Qian Sangsang''s cold, at the moment of landing, Han Mo has used aura to dry their clothes. When landing, Qian Sangsang''s exquisite figure has been hidden in the dry and warm inner clothes, but it still attracts people''s attention.


    Han Mo pick eyebrow noncommittal, face unchanged for Qian Sangsang put on the coat, just between the red secretly revealed Han Mo some shy heart. After waiting for two people to dress neatly, Han Mo takes Qian Sangsang back to the residence.


    It has to be said that Han Mo''s taste in dress is really rare. A light yellow gauze is wrapped gently outside the milky white gauze skirt. Even if Qian Sangsang''s short hair is not abrupt, it sets off Qian Sangsang''s quiet sleeping face and makes him feel more and more warm, just like Qian Sangsang.


    Just put Qian Sangsang in front of the couch, Han Mo wants to turn around and wait for Qian Sangsang to wake up slowly, but before turning around, he catches a glimpse of Qian Sangsang''s twisted face. Han Mo looks away and sees Qian Sangsang''s eyebrows frowning as if he is suffering from great pain.


    "Well." Qian Sangsang snores. Han Mo looks up in a hurry. Qian Sangsang''s face is pale, as if he had been tortured by some kind of capital punishment, and his body also begins to appear a series of whiplash marks.


    Looking at the ferocious whiplash marks on Qian Sangsang''s summer gauze skirt, Han Mo is shocked. He opens Qian Sangsang''s thin gauze sleeve, but sees a series of whiplash marks on Qian Sangsang''s body, like a snake, stretching on Qian Sangsang''s body, with heavy scars and blood stasis.


    Han Mo didn''t have time to study. He flurried his rich aura through his palm to Qian Sangsang''s whiplash mark. In a moment, his gentle aura turned Qian Sangsang''s ferocious whiplash mark. Han Mo could only caress Qian Sangsang''s whiplash mark. With the wound on the body slowly cured, Han Mo''s face does not show, but the ear tip slowly has a shallow pink.


    When all the wounds are healed, Han Mo has brushed Qian Sangsang''s body all the time. What should not be touched, Han Mo has done everything. Even though Han Mo''s heart is pure like a saint, he has no idea that he can touch the body of the opposite sex for the first time, which makes Han Mo still pink.When Han Mo is in a complex mood to cure Qian Sangsang''s wounds, he still stares at Qian Sangsang''s body with lingering fear. There is a thick aura in his palm. Han Mo holds his breath and waits for the next wound to appear. Han Mo doesn''t ignore Qian Sangsang''s low voice: "pain."


    Wait for a while, don''t see the wound continue to appear, Han Mo just slowly will palm in accumulate rich aura back. Looking at Qian Sangsang''s sweating cheek, Han Mo quietly gets up, takes a basin of warm water, moistens the towel, and gently wipes off Qian Sangsang''s forehead.


    Gentle action and Han Mo usually show indifference is quite different, but inexplicably just pour benefits, as if this gentle and careful is what Han Mo should have.


    With the careful care of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang only feels that there is a pair of gentle hands in the divine sense to comfort his wound, which makes Qian Sangsang''s really numb but painful wound heal slowly. In a coma, Qian Sangsang''s frown slowly stretched out and his face slowly improved.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s face slowly getting better, Han Mo keeps asking more and more questions: as time goes on, more and more strange things appear on Qian Sangsang, which makes Han Mo more and more curious and confused.

 Chapter 53

    In the golden palace, there was peace, strange calm and turbulent ups and downs.


    Lesu shrugged off the blood on her hand, frowned in disgust, and pursed her lips, like an unhappy innocent little girl who was made to wear a beautiful skirt, "dirty."


    But Hu gently put Wan Qing in his arms on the ground, lovingly picked up the dead baby, which was full of blood, and slowly put it in Wan Qing''s arms like a rare treasure. It looked like their mother and son were asleep, if there was no red blood.


    But Hu obstinately looked at Wanqing''s eyes gradually covered with red blood, like crazy, red frightening. Word by word, but as if the drama hate like: "yuan! Qi! Son! Mulberry But Hu slowly raised his head, the crazy killing in his eyes was locked on lesu, and his silver teeth were crushed: "I want you! To their mother and son, to be buried with them


    But Hu Huoran got up and took out the sword he had worn for many years. The blade cuts through the air and makes a harsh and creepy sound. The blade is cold and bloodthirsty, showing a faint luster on lesu''s beautiful face. Lesu''s indifferent smile eyes were set off to shine, but it was particularly frightening.


    "You?" Lesu couldn''t smile. Looking at the green tendons, lesu only felt that he was pitiful and ridiculous. She waved her hand pointlessly, bringing out a string of blood. Tingting turned around: "I''ve been dreaming of children with my own surname all my life. Except for the Yuanqi family, you can''t have another baby. "


    But Hu is very angry and shakes his hand to stab lesu. Lesu looks down at the sword stabbed from his heart. The blood in his heart is hanging on it. It drips down the edge of the sword.


    "Tick, tick" echoes the sound of blood of lesu falling down the peak in the hall, clear but depressing. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    "Hehe, hehe." The moment the sword pulls away from lesu''s heart, lesu''s throat sends out a creepy syllable. Lesu slowly turns around and doesn''t wait to stand firm. But Hu wipes another sword on lesu''s neck. A neat crack appears in her delicate skin like a smooth satin, and blood winds down her slender neck.


    "Want to kill me?" The voice, lonely and bleak, is like the footnotes of an empty valley.


    "Not enough, it''s really cheap for you." Quite some crazy voices rang out in the hall, words straight to people''s minds: "you can''t survive alone, you can''t die."


    Voice fall, is the sword across the air, cut the sound of muscle, blood into the flow of note, "I want you alone, thousands of cuts!" Lesu didn''t expect Hu to be so crazy. Let the sword cut the skin and flesh, showing the white bones. Lesu ignored the pain.


    As the skin and flesh grow together at the speed visible to the naked eye, Hu Yijian waves to lesu again. A good golden tassel skirt has been cut into rags by kehu''s crazy and disorganized sword. It''s unbearable to hang on lesu''s body. The broken parts of her dress are all white bones and fresh flesh. It''s creeping and long. It looks very creepy.


    "You monster, you look so disgusting!" But Hu used the most hurtful words to stimulate lesu. The smell of blood in the air was disgusting, and lesu slowly absorbed it.


    Lesu smelled the blood in the air. With kehu''s sword cutting his skin, lesu''s smiling face slowly became gloomy and frightening. The sound of a sword cutting through the skin and flesh in the air, the sound of blood dripping on the ground, set off the mountain rain.


    "Then let''s compare and see if you and I will die first or you can die first!" Lesu became more bloodthirsty and cruel. With the injury of kehu''s sword, he held the dagger that cut Wanqing''s abdomen and cut off the umbilical cord of the fetus. The blood on it was still wet.


    Lesu walks to kehu step by step, grabs kehu''s wrist and cuts off kehu''s hand. Kehu is in pain. Once his hand is loose, he has no strength The sword fell and hit the ground. The timid maid in waiting had been scared to death by the sight of Yimu.


    Can Hu palm injury, fearless look to lesu, "you''d better kill me!" Lesu did not say, "you might as well kill me!" But Hu Mu canthus want to crack, roar, the appearance of madness, let a person especially give birth to a trace of pity.


    I don''t know when the servant who still has a trace of reason runs to inform Zifu Ziyang. When they hear the news, they see blood all over the ground. Lesu seems to have become a bloody man and looks ferocious. On the ground lay the corpse of Wan Qing and a baby covered with blood, but a striking wound in Wan Qing''s abdomen turned outward, and there was no breath.


    On the ground, there were several palace maids who had been scared to faint. In front of them lay a sword full of blood. But lesu is pushing to kehu step by step. Kehu is drooping his right hand. Looking at the past, his tendons are broken.


    Zifu Ziyang sees this and doesn''t care about anything else. He goes up in a hurry to stop lesu and separate them. Lesu is blocked by others and becomes more and more crazy. "Let go of me!" Lesu roared, "those who block our palace will die!"


    Lesu''s fierce struggle makes Zifu have to hold lesu more tightly. The blood is covered with Zifu''s crescent white robe, which looks very shocking. Slowly long wound was soft satin friction, pain stimulated lesu, lesu became more and more crazy.


    Ziyang hurriedly comes forward and picks up the gift of lesu for Wanqing. Ziyang knows that it''s lesu''s blood and turns to kehu. But Hu turned around and refused. Ziyang said helplessly, "my son has offended me." Then he subdued kehu, who was injured, holding kehu''s mouth and pouring lesu''s blood into kehu''s mouth.The smell of rust is full of kehu''s senses, which makes kehu feel soft and sour. When Ziyang''s small plate of blood is poured down, kehu falls to the ground and looks at Wanqing''s dead body in despair.


    Here also echoed the roar of lesu: "let go of this palace!" Zifu is very angry. He slaps lesu on the side of the head. It seems that he has accumulated enough disappointment. Zifu, who has always been warm, has exhausted his strength. There is a little blood flowing from the corner of lesu''s mouth: "what''s the point you''re going to make?"


    Lesu doesn''t answer. At this time, Qian Sangsang wakes up from the chaotic world and occupies lesu''s body completely without thinking. For a moment, the pain all over the world is overwhelming. The pain seems to drown Qian Sangsang. Is lesu suffering so much?


    As soon as Qian Sangsang''s spiritual consciousness recovered, lesu''s body came back with this terrible pain. Qian Sangsang could not help asking Zifu for help again. His eyes were sad: "help me."


    Zifu Ziyang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the people in front of him had such a big change. For a moment, he couldn''t reflect what the people in his arms wanted to do. At the same time, he heard Qian Sangsang plead bitterly: "brother, it hurts. Help me, help me. " My heart immediately softened.

 Chapter 54

    Zifu Ziyang was stunned to see Qian Sangsang pleading. After all, he couldn''t bear it. Zifu relaxed the confinement of the people in his arms. Qian Sangsang only felt that his mind was relaxed and the wound of his body was healing at a strange speed.


    Qian Sangsang almost wants to feel faint again. Zifu grabs Qian Sangsang in a hurry and looks at the stupefied kehu. He reluctantly turns his head and leaves. Ziyang also leaves with Zifu. Qian listens to kehu and murmurs: "child, Wanqing..."


    Qian Sangsang was so painful that she felt that the spirit had already left, but the pain all over her body pulled the spirit back to her body and suffered from the torture of Prajna Prajna. Zifu puts Qian Sangsang in front of Yan Huidian''s couch, and looks at Qian Sangsang, who is covered with bruises, heartache.


    "Why are you suffering?" Ziyang finally couldn''t bear to see Qian Sangsang''s bloodless face because of the excessive loss of blood. He said in a soft voice, "didn''t you promise to reform a few days ago? That''s how you reformed? "


    Qian Sang''s painful consciousness twitched and muttered, "no, I''m not." But I can''t say a complete word.


    Zifu did not say a word. As a result, Lanzhi took the good wound healing medicine and carefully applied it to Qian Sangsang''s wound. But his gloomy face showed Zifu''s bad mood. Ziyang continued to blame him: "you don''t admit what you said, do you?"


    Said Ziyang to temper, "I see that you are bad nature difficult to follow, said the hype, we thought you are really repentant, it seems that you are acting." Looking at Qian Sangsang''s skin and flesh growing slowly, Ziyang said mercilessly: "what are you doing?"


    Qian Sangsang quietly felt the wound growing, but Zifu''s golden sore medicine paralyzed Qian Sangsang''s pain and let his muscles regenerate, and his blood stopped slowly. For a while, Qian Sangsang felt that he had strength. After careful thinking, he stared into Zifu Ziyang''s eyes and said, "I said, I''m not lesu."


    Zi Fu and Zi Yang were all surprised. Lesu''s character changes over and over again. She is as careful as Zifu, but she is not unaware of it. Zifu is also suspicious, but lesu''s capricious character makes him unable to start at all. So that the person in front of him was not lesu. Zifu never thought of this.


    After Ziyang was surprised, he reacted like he was teased and became angry: "nonsense! You''re not lesu, so where''s your body? Looking at the whole world, is there a second immortal body? "


    Qian Sang Sang shook his head weakly, but his eyes were very firm: "I''m really not lesu." At this time, Qian Sangsang''s body has healed, but the blood all over Qian Sangsang''s body makes her feel uncomfortable. Qian Sangsang says helplessly: "can you let me wash the blood all over my body first and have a chat with you when I finish bathing?"


    This kind of polite question surprised the unbelievable Zifu Ziyang even more. If it was because of lesu''s character, he would drive people directly. How could he make such a kind request. No matter how many doubts Ziyang had, Zifu stopped him. He heard Zifu''s warm mouth: "OK, take a bath first. I''m going to change the suit, too. We''ll come back to you after we''ve finished cleaning up


    Qian Sangsang nodded gratefully. Without waiting for them to leave, he couldn''t wait for Lanzhi to help him to take a bath. The graceful posture of the girl in the bathtub is reflected on the screen, and Lanzhi''s worried voice comes: "are you sure you want to confess?"


    Qian Sangsang said with a helpless smile, "sooner or later, I have to say it. Besides, it''s too tired to hide it like this, and it''s not convenient for my future action. It''s better to confess it earlier."


    Lanzhi wanted to say something else, but when he thought that this kind of thing should not be asked by himself, he stopped.


    In the scorching sun, there are three people sitting in the main hall of Yanhui hall. Beautiful men and beautiful women make a picture of themselves. Qian Sangsang drinks a mouthful of flower tea under the gaze of Zifu Ziyang and tells it calmly.


    "I''m not lesu. My name is Qian Sangsang. I come from the 21st century. I don''t know how I got here, or why I was in lesu''s body. But first of all, lesu is still there. We just share the same body. Second, we wake up alternately. That''s why you see the changeable lesu. "


    Regardless of their misgivings, Qian Sangsang said to himself, "I didn''t believe this thing. But in the holy land, your mother and empress yuan Qi Yinyin saw my soul at a glance. She asked me to save lesu and planted strange obstacles in my soul. Every time lesu did evil, my soul would be in agony. "


    "Ridiculous Ziyang couldn''t believe it. He refused to believe Qian Sangsang''s words. Qian Sangsang rolled his eyes and said, "what are you doing? If you don''t believe it, ask Yuanqi Yinyin if she has done such a thing and force me to do it. I didn''t want to hide it from you, but now it seems that I can''t leave here for a while


    Ziyang Zifu still couldn''t believe it and looked at Qian Sangsang. For a moment, he couldn''t accept this kind of thing. But when he thought of lesu''s recent abnormal behavior, it didn''t seem like he did it alone. The fact that there was a mountain of hard evidence in front of him forced them to believe it.


    "So, when you ran out of the altar, you ran away because your mother had planted some kind of fetters in your soul?"


    "Otherwise, my soul is not as good as death. I can''t stand it any more. I just take care of it." Qian Sangsang rolled his eyes and answered Zifu. Thinking of the pain, Qian Sangsang was still worried and impatiently reminded: "I said, I know you can''t accept this fact for a while, but now it''s important to save people, such as the Wanqing lady?"At this time, they had to believe what Qian Sangsang said. After Qian Sangsang reminded them, they went to Chaoyang hall again. The blood had not been cleaned up, but Hu was sitting on the ground with Wan Qing and the baby''s body in his arms. The servants had already been dismissed. The empty hall was idle, but Hu''s lonely figure was extra desolate.


    On the way here, the memory in lesu''s mind kept pouring into Qian Sangsang''s mind and began to receive lesu''s original thoughts and cognition. When all the doubts have been solved, there is a dull Hu in front of us.


    After thinking about it, Qian Sangsang told kehu frankly: "in fact, only the children of emperors and saints can survive, and the rest are stillborn in the womb." Looking at the pitiful look of kehu, Qian Sangsang said: "although I can''t save the baby, my blood can revive Wanqing Niang."


    Get is can Hu a merciless, "roll!" Money Sangsang helpless, also want to stretch out his hand to pull, but can Hu angrily block away: "don''t you cry here, take away your dirty hands!"


    Qian Sangsang innocent looked at can Hu, in the heart can not help but regret: lesu this time really too much.

 Chapter 55

    After receiving Qian Sangsang''s sympathetic eyes, Hu frowns in disgust and cleans up Wanqing and the unborn baby. Seeing this, Qian Sangsang can''t bear to come forward to help several times, but Hu pushes them away.


    Zifu holds Qian Sangsang and shakes his head apologetically. His eyes seem to be saying: forget it, let''s go. I''m sorry for the trouble lesu caused you.


    Qian sang understood the meaning in Zifu''s eyes and shook his head with a bitter smile. It''s not lesu''s choice, it''s not her choice. But just like this, the fate of two unrelated people is bound together, because of this and that reason. Qian Sangsang doesn''t know who to blame. Maybe it''s not his fault. It''s fate.


    Qian Sangsang thought this way, but in Zifu''s eyes, it was a completely different interpretation, but no matter what way, since Qian Sangsang went to the Holy Land and passed through Yuanqi Yinyin ditch, the meaning of Yuanqi Yinyin could not be wrong. Zifu was immediately gratified that there was finally a person who had the ability to save the country and change lesu.


    The crowd watched kehu move slowly but carefully clean up the body. Because of the awe of life and the dead, Qian Sangsang bowed his head in silence when kehu hugged Wanqing. But when Hu Lu passed by Qian Sangsang, he didn''t even stop, let alone give him a look or a slight movement.


    Qian Sangsang felt stuffy in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was because of the house full of depression or the gentle eyes.


    In the seventh day, as the king of a country, kehu wore a white silk around his waist, and some stubborn ministers met him. But Hu was not polite. The king of a country would not wear white filial piety except for his holy daughter and the children of his own relatives. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace to the power of the country, but kehu ignored it.


    After all, Yuanqi Yinyin is only in the holy land, not sleeping forever. Only for the first time in the face of their own provocation, but Hu not happy not sad eyes, the rest of the audience, all can be blocked by Hu. Hu Xiling couldn''t take part in this later.


    Seven days later, led by kehu, the funeral procession was magnificent. Wan Qing was canonized as a concubine by Ke Hu and was buried in Royal etiquette. Wan Qing''s child was the first to list his surname, and he was given a name to look forward to the ceremony. But Hu was holding the baby''s coffin in his hand. It was small. It was the size of a rectangular urn.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the words "Ba lie pan Li" engraved on it. No wonder Hu Hui was crazy. This should be the child he had been looking forward to with his surname for a long time. However, after accepting the information in lesu''s mind, Qian Sangsang couldn''t help sighing that he had chosen the throne and had to abide by the inheritance.


    But Hu saw Qian Sangsang, but in his eyes, a surge of hate surged and then returned to calm. After watching the mighty team leave, he looked at the flying paper money. Qian Sangsang only felt that the sky had changed.


    But Hu went straight back to his bedroom after the funeral. He didn''t come to court early for a few days. The ministers of the imperial court were in a mess for a while, and they wrote to the court one after another. This time, Hu refused to deal with the imperial government. Zifu Ziyang also went to persuade kehu, but kehu didn''t seem to want to talk to them.


    Zifu Ziyang has no choice but to act as an agent for the imperial government temporarily, but Hu also follows them. Regardless of their attitude, they are quite distressed. Qian Sangsang has nothing to do with kehu''s obstinacy.


    When Chaogang was in chaos, maybe it was because Hu didn''t come to court early in a few days, or maybe this year''s accident was too big. The minister reported that in recent days, for some unknown reason, the four cities have suffered natural disasters, causing countless deaths and injuries to the people in the city. The prosperous buildings in Dongcheng city have become ruins, but xiashenghou, the city leader, ignored them.


    Zifu Ziyang suddenly became two big. After leaving the early Dynasty, they discussed in the small pavilion where they often went. Ziyang, who has always been frank and frank, also became sad. He heard Zifu''s gentle arrangement: "in this way, since xiashenghou doesn''t care about the underground people, and his father is deeply hit. If you don''t go to the early Dynasty, you should stay in the court. I''ll go to the east city to have a look."


    Ziyang heard 10000 people disagree: "how can this work? Xia shenghou is a difficult role. My father still wants to make him a little thin. It''s not proper for you to go alone as a prince. It''s better for us to go together, so that we can take care of each other. "


    Zifu hesitated. He was about to open his mouth when he saw Qian Sangsang. He did not know when he had heard their conversation and was stepping into the pavilion. Two people are one Leng, didn''t expect before Sangsang will find two people at this time.


    Qian Sangsang''s upright character is not crooked, so he went straight to the theme: "I just heard Lanzhi say that today''s morning, he said it was the east city in addition to the natural disaster, right?"


    They didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang mentioned the affairs of the imperial court, but they couldn''t help denying the fact. Seeing that the two brothers did not answer or force him, Qian Sangsang said, "I just heard what you two said. If you want to go to the east city, please take one of me."


    Zifu Ziyang doesn''t trust Qian Sangsang, who is not familiar with him. He doesn''t know what medicine Qian Sangsang sold in his gourd. Ziyang looks down to taste the warm tea in the teacup. Zifu says gently to Qian Sangsang: "yes, you just heard that. We have plans to go to Dongcheng, but it''s a disaster. The situation is dangerous. It''s very dangerous for the girl to go to her home "Yes."Qian Sangsang understood the meaning of Zifu''s refusal and continued to fight for it, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of myself, and lesu is also a practitioner. Don''t worry, I won''t be a burden to you."


    "This..." After hearing the speech, Zifu thought again and again. Seeing this, Qian Sangsang continued: "don''t worry. When I wake up, lesu is in a sleepy state. You don''t have to worry. Moreover, if Le wakes up, you can tie me up. When I wake up, you can let me go again. Moreover, the alternation of our two souls needs a process


    Zifu Ziyang never knew when the souls of Qian Sangsang and lesu had exchanged. He was a little surprised. "It''s really not suitable for girls to go there." Ziyang suddenly open mouth, attitude or insist, just for a time can''t think of what kind of excuse to prevaricate in the past.


    Qian Sangsang naturally knew that they still had doubts in their hearts, and he had no choice but to smile: "don''t worry, I have no other meaning. But when I was in the forbidden area, your mother''s fetters on my soul were one for me to control lesu, the other for me to save the country. "


    After a pause, Qian sang continued to say to them, "I don''t know what hidden dangers exist in this country. Yuan Qi Yinyin is still worried in the altar and even asks me to improve. But since it''s a disaster, you two must be able to solve the problem of burning eyebrows for a while. It''s better to solve the problem once and for all ¡£¡±


    They looked at each other and felt that what Qian Sangsang said was not unreasonable. Qian Sangsang was not a person of this time and space. Maybe this time, he could directly solve the long-term hidden danger.

 Chapter 56

    Qian Sangsang looked at the two and finally nodded, "well, since the mother entrusted the country and lesu to you, we don''t take you as an outsider. If you have any problems, we will try our best to help you solve them, and we will meet your requirements, but there is only one condition. You should really help the country and lesu become better."


    Qian Sangsang originally just wanted to avoid suffering the soul again, and once again sent Yinger to leave the imperial capital, he proposed to go to the disaster area together, but he saw Zifu''s serious trust in himself. Qian Sangsang suddenly realized that perhaps his arrival could really change the weird situation in this country, and since he was entrusted with a heavy task, he should do it well.


    Think of here, Qian Sangsang identification and sincere promise: "you rest assured, since I saw will not ignore, I will try my best to do the best thing."


    After discussing the departure time with them, Qian Sangsang went back to his bedroom and called Lanzhi, "how''s Ying''er recently? Are you ok?" Lanzhi sniffed and nodded. Qian Sangsang arranged for Lanzhi: "let''s clean up and leave these two days."


    "What do you mean, princess?"


    Qian Sangsang continued: "I just went to find Zifu Ziyang. In the past two days, I will go to the disaster area with them to check the people''s situation and solve the turmoil of the imperial court."


    Lanzhi smell speech, some request of see to Qian Sangsang, "princess, Lanzhi can request to take Yinger?"? Lanzhi heard that there are four cities in the disaster area this time. Maybe we can meet a suitable place for Yinger on the road. Moreover, Lanzhi is really worried about putting Yinger in the palace. "


    Qian Sangsang thought for a moment and nodded his head happily. Maybe this time, he could solve Yinger''s problem directly.


    Lanzhi is overjoyed and thanks Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang looks at Lanzhi''s surprised eyes and suddenly feels that maybe it''s not bad to help others.


    "But is it inconvenient for us to take Yinger directly?" Qian Sangsang looked at Lanzhi with some doubts and asked, "Lanzhi knows that people in this country don''t like unclean people, including the big prince and the second prince. Even if the two princes don''t mind, it seems that we can''t just show off with Yinger. "


    This is a problem, but Qian Sangsang has a soothing smile. In Lanzhi''s eyes, the time is bright and moving. "It doesn''t matter. If you''re afraid that Ying''er''s affairs will be discovered by others, we can dress up for Ying''er. When you see other people, we''ll talk about the homeless children we picked up before."


    I''m sorry to see some money like this. But that''s a good reason to take Yinger with you. "


    Lanzhi understand nod, then Qian Sangsang with Lanzhi came to Yinger hiding in the small room. The room is not big. There is a small plate of cakes in it. Yinger curls up on the bed with a smile and contentment at the corner of her mouth. The wings behind her wrap her little body, which looks like a little angel in Greek mythology. Pure and innocent.


    Lanzhi wakes up Ying''er. Ying''er opens her confused eyes. When she sees Qian Sangsang, her eyes are no longer frightened, but smile like an angel, "princess sister."


    It turns out that the little guy remembers that Qian Sangsang always has special love for Ying''er. Later, two people put on special clothes for Ying''er, and her small wings and body are covered under the raincoat. This kind of Ying''er is no different from ordinary children.


    After checking Ying''er again and again to make sure that the wings can''t be seen, Qian Sangsang takes Lanzhi and Ying''er to take Zifu Ziyang round.


    Seeing Ying''er''s Zifu Ziyang slightly stunned, Qian Sangsang hurriedly explained that it was a child he had "picked up" before going out, so he always went back to his hometown by the way. Zifu Ziyang didn''t say anything. They set out and ran to the east city.


    "In terms of our identity, the princes and princesses are all out, but Hu also ignores the government. Who will take care of the imperial capital?" Qian sang asked on the way.


    Ziyang is a change before guard, open mouth: "this you don''t worry, I and elder brother have already arranged a confidant agent Chaogang.". There is also aunt Yuqing. Even if her father does not go to court, it will not affect the normal handling of affairs. If anything happens, aunt Yuqing will inform us. "


    Money mulberry smell speech is put heart, just looking at ignorant curiosity, looking around Yinger, will be full of worry buried in the heart. His brain is still absorbing lesu''s knowledge of the world. After all lesu''s thoughts are sorted out, Qian Sangsang suddenly remembers the vague fairyland in his dream that day, the dreamlike scene, Han Mo''s strong and perfect body and beautiful facial features.


    His cheeks turned red slightly. Qian Sang Sang shook his head and shook the picture in his mind which made people blush and heartbeat. Now is not the time to think about this. Qian Sangsang tries to remind himself that he is a good-looking dandy, even if he looks good.


    Before he knew it, he had already come to the gate of the city. The carriage suddenly stopped, interrupting Qian Sangsang''s thought. "What''s the matter?" Qian Sangsang opened the curtain of the sedan chair, but saw the front son Fu Ziyang talking to whom. The bodyguard came to report: "back to the princess, the front big prince, the second prince met Baili childe and was talking."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Qian Sangsang was a little curious. When he heard about the injury, he didn''t wait for the bodyguard to help him. He jumped out of the carriage and walked towards the three people who were talking.Just when Baili Wenren saw Qian sangdun coming, they stopped communicating. Zifu Ziyang looked back along Baili Wenren''s sight. Qian Sangsang came forward with a smile on his face: "do I disturb you?"


    "No Ziyang also kindly reply, but Zifu look a little complex, a hundred miles to hear people still don''t know in front of Qian Sangsang, seems to be the former Sangsang when lesu. I''m afraid the girl will be wronged again for what lesu did wrong.


    Just thinking about this, Qian Sangsang stepped forward and looked around at Bai Li Wen Ren''s intact eyes. He didn''t know if his words played a role at that time. When Bai Li Wen Ren recovered, Qian Sangsang also felt that it was a good thing.


    Here, Baili Wenren looks at Qian Sangsang with hostility, only when the person in front of him is lesu. Looking at Qian Sangsang, he looks into his eyes all the time. Baili Wenren quickly reaches out his hand and turns Qian Sangsang''s hand back. Qian Sangsang feels that his arm is going to break, which shows Baili Wenren''s great strength.


    "Pain, pain, pain!" Qian Sangsang was in pain, but he didn''t let go when he heard the news. His cold voice slightly warned: "no matter what you want to do, put away your mind, I won''t give you a second chance."

 Chapter 57

    Qian Sangsang was a little angry. He was obviously concerned about him. He would do it as soon as he came up. But the same feeling from the bent arm joints made Qian Sangsang''s limbs imprisoned and dare not move. Qian Sangsang had to say: "you let me go first."


    The sudden scene caught Zifu Ziyang unprepared. When the reaction came, he hurried forward to separate the two, pulled Qian Sangsang to his side, separated him from Bai Li Wen Ren, and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Qian Sang Sang rubbed his sore shoulder and shook his head to mean nothing. Ziyang said hastily: "Baili, you shouldn''t do it to her." Bai Li heard people pick eyebrows, his face is quite angry, "your brother and sister feelings are really good ah, can''t see her suffer any injustice, but all rely on let her bully others."


    This words accept of son Yang a Leng, this just reaction come over, hundred Li hear a person to hold very big hostility to le su. "Baili, you misunderstood." Zifu''s warm voice said in a timely manner: "you may not believe it. Take a step to speak."


    Bai Li Wen Ren followed Zifu to distance himself from others. Then he heard Zifu say again: "I know, you may not believe it, but it''s true. It''s not lesu in front of you. It''s another girl named Qian Sangsang


    Bai Li heard people frown, "what does Zifu mean?"


    "In front of you is another girl, sharing the same body with lesu''s soul. The two of them will take control of the body alternately. " Zifu said, "this girl has met her mother. She asked her to help lesu."


    Hearing this, Zifu said, "you know the character of lesu. You can see that this girl is much easier to speak than lesu." Looking at Zifu''s words, Bai Li found that Qian Sangsang didn''t have the violence of lesu between his eyebrows and eyes, and the whole person looked much softer.


    "So what?" The pleasant male voice snorted with disdain: "who knows she didn''t pretend it? She has played so many tricks that this time it may not be an act. "


    Zifu also looked at Qian Sangsang in embarrassment, but suddenly he shook his head like a bitter smile and certainty: "Bai Li, it''s been so long. Can''t you see that since the altar, Zisang has disdained to talk to anyone or communicate with anyone. "


    Bai Li was shocked and wanted to say something. He saw Qian Sangsang shaking his head at Lanzhi, which seemed to appease him. "Besides, she had been to the altar, and she was the one whose mother asked to save lesu."


    Hearing Zifu mention that Qian Sangsang was chosen by Yuan Qi Yinyin, Baili Wenren knew that Zifu would never shake him with his mother. Seeing that Qian Sangsang''s behavior was quite different from lesu''s, Baili Wenren was full of doubts.


    "I believe you for once, but, Zifu, it''s because of the friendship between our brothers." Bai Li Wen turned to see Qian Sangsang, then turned his head and said.


    Zifu had no choice but to smile bitterly, "so we''ll go on the road together?" Looking at Bai Li, hearing people nod, Zi Fu''s expression is restrained. I hope this girl can really do her important task like her mother''s wife.


    Looking at the two people standing in the distance from time to time to look at their own conversation, Qian Sangsang also knows that he can''t talk with them any more and lowers his eyes: what lesu has done really hinders his hands and feet. With this thought, Lanzhi came to ask, but Qian Sangsang couldn''t say anything about lesu. He gave a soft smile and shook his head.


    See two people one before and one after come over, Qian Sangsang know, hundred Li hear a person temporarily quilt clothes persuade, willing to go together. But Bai Li''s face is still not good. Seeing his expressionless face, he nodded to Ziyang and stepped on the horse.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t mind. After all, it was lesu. I''m sorry that others were in front of him. This time, it''s very reluctant for Bai Liwen people to go together. Climbing back to the carriage, Qian Sangsang looks at Ying''er with wide eyes, a trance flashed in his mind.


    In this way, half a day later, the group stopped at a relatively flat roadside in the suburbs. No one was seen in a hundred Li area, but fortunately they brought enough spare grain. Qian Sangsang dismounts with Lanzhi and Yinger. Sitting quietly on a big stone by the side of the road, eating lunch.


    Compared with the general lively and cheerful children, Ying''er is very clever. If she gives food, she will eat it. If she doesn''t give it, she will sit there quietly without making any noise. It seems that there is no vitality that a few year old child should have. Maybe she hasn''t talked about so many people. Her pure big eyes are full of uneasiness. Ying''er also knows that she is in a bad situation.


    Especially clever Yinger attracted the attention of Ziyang, the careful hundred Li Wenren and Zifu also noticed. But Qian Sangsang did not explain or mention it.


    Looking at Ying son extra clever, money Sangsang no reason for heartache. Such a young child is suffering from the pressure and uneasiness that does not fit his age, which is like the fear of being in an orphanage. Qian Sangsang has been trying to coax Ying''er with a kind attitude, hoping Ying''er can eat more.


    Ying''er also knows that Qian Sangsang won''t hurt herself. She doesn''t refuse the food given by Qian Sangsang. She quietly takes it and eats it. After eating it, she doesn''t want it anymore. Fortunately, Qian Sangsang will deliver it again. In this way, Ying''er is fed slowly by Qian Sangsang, and Qian Sangsang slowly begins to hand it to Ying''er''s bodyguard to pick fresh wild fruits.


    The smell of food led to a young unclean, perhaps too hungry, unclean hiding behind the nearest tree from Qian Sangsang, a pair of dim eyes on his thin face, looking at the food in Qian Sangsang''s hand, emitting the light of hope, involuntarily swallowing water, licking the meat pad of his hand, unclean fantasizing that he was eating delicious cakes.The burning eyes finally attracted the attention of Qian Sangsang and his party. Looking up, he was a skinny boy, but his hairy claws were different from ordinary people. He timidly looked at the food in his hands, but he did not dare to ask for it and took a step closer.


    The bodyguard immediately sounded the alarm and made a preventive gesture. Young unclean afraid to see to Qian Sangsang, see unclean did not mean to attack, Qian Sangsang signaled to stop attacking, close to unclean: "what do you want to say to me?"


    Young unclean nervous watching Qian Sangsang slowly close, but the desire for delicious food makes unclean not run away, he knows the girl in front of him is safe, subconsciously believe from the bottom of his heart.


    "Food?" Qian Sangsang kindly stretched out the unfinished cake in his hand and ate it in a hurry. The delicious food makes the unclean heart grateful and wants to tell the person in front of her the identity of Ying''er. Just the hand just pointed to Ying''er, without time to pronounce, she was blocked by the sharp sword.


    To die unclean can''t think of just one second to eat delicious food, the next second to say goodbye to this dark world. Qian Sangsang couldn''t believe looking at Lanzhi, panting and shaking, holding the hilt of the sword.

 Chapter 58

    The fresh air was full of blood, and the blood was dripping down the edge of the sword in the soil. The uncleanness of the ground was still there, and the fear in the eyes was full of the blood that just happened.


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes widened and looked at Lanzhi. Before he could deliver the wild fruits, he smashed them all on the ground in front of Lanzhi''s feet. Qian Sangsang turned his head and walked out. Lanzhi threw down his sword in a hurry, leaving a surprised crowd behind.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s angry figure, Lanzhi went to Qian Sangsang''s back and knelt down on the ground without saying a word. But this time, no warm hands helped her up and said warm words.


    "Why?" Qian Sangsang can''t believe that the murderer was Lanzhi, a kind and gentle man who had bravely opened his mouth to defend his uncleanness on the road before, and repeatedly offered a helping hand to him. He didn''t expose himself.


    "He is unclean." Lanzhi lowered his head and his voice trembled.


    "I know!" Qian Sangsang turned angrily: "no one knows better than the two of us, Lanzhi. I know that''s not the reason you killed him."


    Lanzhi knows that Qian Sangsang is waiting for her to explain, "he wants to say something about Yinger."


    "He hasn''t yet!" Qian Sangsang was shocked and aggressive: "what are you worried about with me? Even if he does, is that your reason? Are you going to kill other unclean people in order to protect Ying''er? "


    In the face of Qian Sangsang some out of control, Lanzhi firmly raised his head: "yes, I will not let any accident to hurt Yinger happen, even if I give up my life."


    Qian Sangsang stepped back and looked at Lanzhi, who lowered his head and said nothing. He was full of disbelief. Lesu is so selfish and cruel. She only cares about her own wishes, but Qian Sangsang convinces herself that lesu is in trouble, even though she has done a lot of wrong things.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin is in trouble, because she is the mother of the country, is the saint of the previous generation, the heart of the world''s people, love this country, but trapped in the altar, so have to save the task of life on their own, all the hope on their own.


    Lanzhi also has difficulties. After all, she loves her sister deeply. This country has its own difficulties. After all, people are always afraid of being different, which is why they are excluded.


    No! No! No matter how scared lesu is, she should not impose her own uneasiness and fear on others to express her dissatisfaction; Yuan Qi Yinyin''s great love can persuade her to ask for her help, instead of forcing herself by extreme means; the people of this country are afraid that uncleanness can be expelled, but there is no need to kill them all.


    Lanzhi doesn''t have to kill a person who prays for unclean food to ensure the truth of his family''s identity. There is a better way to deal with everything. We don''t have to take such extreme measures!


    For a long time, Qian Sangsang stared at Lanzhi. From Lanzhi''s thin and indifferent figure, Qian Sangsang only felt that the people in this country were very selfish and indifferent. "Go back first."


    Lanzhi didn''t dare to look up, kowtowed on the spot and then turned back. Looking at Lanzhi''s back, Qian Sangsang only feels more and more tired and confused. Lanzhi protects his family with emotion and reason. This can''t blame Lanzhi, but whose fault is it? What''s wrong?


    The hundred Li Wen people who came back after drinking water saw all the dialogues between them. When Qian Sangsang found out, Bai Liwen looked at himself with such complicated eyes. Qian Sangsang only felt tired and leaned against the tree. He asked, "can you not tell me about it?" Qian Sangsang didn''t look back: "it''s about Yinger."


    Money mulberry don''t dare to look up again, afraid to see a hundred miles to hear people''s refusal, after all, Ying son is not wrong. After being quiet for a while, I heard the nice boy: "well."


    He''s willing to help hide the truth? Qian sang looked up and saw only the figure of Bai Li Wen Ren carrying a kettle to the crowd. There is no doubt that there is him. Qian Sangsang chases him and stops Bai Liwen.


    A good-looking hand stopped him, a hundred miles to hear people frown, know Qian Sangsang behind, but still subconsciously exclude Qian Sangsang close, after all, this body is lesu. "Can we talk?" Qian Sangsang was sincere and asked.


    Hundred Li heard people frown, but did not mean to refuse. Qian Sangsang took back his hand awkwardly, grinned and organized the language: "you know I''m not lesu now, I won''t pester you."


    Bai Li hears people pick eyebrows, waiting for Qian Sangsang to continue: "I know you have no malice, so do I Qian Sangsang slowly without any emotion and quietly raised his question: "can you tell me something about the east city?"


    "East city." A hundred Li Wen Ren''s voice, like a beautiful musical charm, glides out along the sound line and jumps in his ear: "the leader of the east city is Xia shenghou, the most prosperous city except the imperial capital. The city extends in all directions, and there is an endless stream of businessmen


    Qian Sang Sang listened carefully, but stopped here suddenly, "I know this, Lanzhi told me. What I want to know is something else in the east city. "


    Bai Li heard people frown, but he still said: "Xia shenghou, the leader of the east city, is a very smart man. He knows how to use the resources in the city. Even though the east city is rich, because Xia shenghou is in charge of it, there has been an unprecedented grand occasion. Now he accounts for a large proportion of the country''s economy, but Hu attaches great importance to the east city.""So it is." Qian Sangsang continued to ask, "what is the main business relationship in this city?"


    Bai Li Wen''s look slightly changed, but he still spoke blandly: "human."


    Qian Sangsang is still waiting for a hundred miles to hear people''s words, but there is no following: "people?" Qian Sangsang didn''t know where he was.


    "It''s people." Bai Li''s voice contains a little impatience. Qian Sangsang knows that it comes from his bad mood for lesu. "Nothing''s wrong. I''m gone."


    Looking at Bai Li Wen Ren''s back, Qian Sangsang can''t understand that business depends on people, but how do people do it? Qian Sangsang still wants to ask, but Bai Liwen has gone far. Qian Sangsang has no choice but to wait for the next time or arrive at Dongcheng.


    Slowly back to the team, Qian Sangsang has not left the indignation, quite some thinking back, did not look at Lanzhi, Qian Sangsang went straight to the carriage, Zifu Ziyang see nothing more, watching Qian Sangsang alone to the carriage, eyes thinking. Walking in front of the hundred Li Wen people also felt that Qian Sangsang was following behind, but did not look back, did not take charge of Qian Sangsang.

 Chapter 59

    In the world of cultivation, the sky suddenly darkens, the dark shadow instantly engulfs the earth, and all the places where the sun shines are covered with darkness. The weather changes, the clouds are dense, as if to destroy the general, the sudden wind, will break the quiet and peaceful state, the changing environment for no reason to make people oppressed, panic, as if to show what is going to happen.


    There is a crack of strange color in the sky. The deafening roar makes people stop their actions and look at the sky in confusion. I saw a crack cut through the void, and the crack became bigger and bigger as if it had been torn. Then there was a turbulence between heaven and earth. The huge vibration made many people who were lack of spiritual power fall down one after another. They had to climb to the nearby buildings and seize them.


    When everyone is in fear, doubt and fear, the cracks in the sky become more and more bright, "boom", and finally there is a gap in the sky. The vast sky is like a good silk cloth being cut and torn. The figures in the gap are flying. With the waving of the wings, the roar of cranes is deafening, and the roar of beasts is heartbreaking I''m scared.


    Just when everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them and was at a loss, I didn''t know who was shaking his voice and suddenly called out: "it''s a monster! It''s a monster from hell


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, the voice just fell, the crowd suddenly agitated, all of them were in a state of confusion, some couldn''t distinguish the direction of each other, some accidentally fell down and left their belongings, the cry of girls and children mixed with other people''s panic cry for help, vaguely can hear the word "help" constantly from people''s mouth.


    "Roar!" Known as the "monster from hell", the low-end mutant Warcraft roars freely and vividly with the pleasure of the rest of life. The roar of the beast runs through people''s eardrums and disturbs people''s mind. Some of the timid people have been scared to the ground. The roar of low-end mutant Warcraft is even more disturbing and frightening at this time of chaos.


    Crossing chaos is not only a matter of courage for Warcraft, but also a matter of gambling with life. I don''t know how many Warcraft died on the way. Few of them can hold on to the end. However, it is just the few end mutation Warcraft left that are already desperators. For Warcraft that has escaped from life and death, this is undoubtedly the best new world.


    The low-end Warcraft have become more restless after flying out of the cracks in the void. "Roar!" Warcraft use the loudest voice to celebrate each other through the chaos to get a new life, but also declare their own possession of the land. One after another, they spread their wings and rushed to the disordered crowd, which was more disorderly for a time.


    In the leisurely courtyard, through the window, you can see the handsome man with a strong face but tender feelings. He looks at the quiet woman on the bed with soft eyebrows and tense eyes, just like the couple who are in love with each other. But when the woman falls asleep, the man looks at the quiet sleeping face.


    After guarding Qian Sangsang''s body for a while, Han Mo decides that Qian Sangsang''s body won''t have other accidents. He puts down his nervous mood and turns to frown more tightly.


    The girl''s body will have no omen, and accidents happen from time to time. This time, two things happen in succession. Han Mo is worried that she can''t accompany the girl all the time, and the girl faints after a short period of soberness. If there are any more accidents, the girl is really reassuring.


    Is it because the body of the ice beast is injured, but I can''t find out? The cold ice beast''s skill is unpredictable, and it''s cold all over the body. Even she may not be able to draw with the cold ice beast. The girl who has no spiritual power smashes the cold ice beast straightly will inevitably be unable to bear it. She can''t see any symptoms and is reasonable.


    It''s just that other people may not be able to find out the problems that they can''t see. In this case, it''s better to take the Sansheng grass from the monsters forest. The Sansheng grass that can bring the dead back to life can definitely solve the girl''s miscellaneous diseases. Han Mo thinks like this, in the heart also firmed the idea that goes to the monster forest to take three living grasses.


    No matter how dangerous the monster forest is, it will not be more dangerous than the ice hell. Moreover, his cultivation has greatly improved to a higher level. With his current skills, he can hurt few people. After weighing the pros and cons, Han Mo quietly tucks in the quilt for Qian Sangsang and leaves for the monsters forest. It shouldn''t take him a few hours to come back.


    After Han Mo left, the sound of beasts in the air gradually approached the courtyard. Qian Sangsang was still sleeping on the bed, and his face was stable, as if the world was so peaceful.


    The Warcraft courtyard is not the same as the noisy people outside.


    Several Warcraft destroy the secularity beauty in the courtyard one after another. They trample on the beautiful flowers and emerald trees one after another. For a time, the courtyard looks like it has been robbed. After looking for nothing, Warcraft is more upset and restless. Looking around, he finally locks his eyes on the open window of Xiaoxuan house.


    "Boom, boom." Warcraft step by step close to the hut, the girl on the bed is still calm, not disturbed by the outside world, step by step, the soft soil of the yard will be deeply depressed footprints. "Bang!" The door fell down, Warcraft broke in, and the bed was a quiet and peaceful girl."Roar!" The sound of Warcraft trying to scare people up. I didn''t see the panic in my imagination. I yelled a few times, but I still didn''t see the person in front of me. Warcraft was dissatisfied and approached the side of the bed step by step. He came forward to tell me that the girl''s slender body was in her mouth, as if she could be bitten off by a force. Turn around and fly out of the hut.


    Qian Sangsang was preparing to get on the carriage. Because of the turbulence of his body, his body was not taken care of and his soul was moved. Qian Sangsang was dizzy in front of him, then he fell down in the dark. The nearest hundred Li Wen Ren is still reflexively reaching out to help his body, which is really powerless.


    "What happened to her?" Bai Li Wen Ren looks at the person who suddenly falls down in his arms and asks Xiang Fu Ziyang in a panic where they have ever seen such a thing happen. He comes up and looks at Qian Sangsang, who is really in a coma. He can''t help but look dignified. It''s the first time that they have seen such a thing.

 Chapter 60

    Zifu Ziyang takes over Qian Sangsang in a coma from Baili Wenren. He keeps calling Qian Sangsang''s name, but it doesn''t help. The person who suddenly faints in his arms never wakes up.


    Zifu Ziyang realized the seriousness of the matter and called the accompanying doctor in a hurry: "hurry up! Feel the pulse of Princess lesu Hearing the word "lesu", Bai Li frowned in disgust, but he didn''t stop the doctor. He glanced at the doctor''s wrist. A moment later, the doctor shook his head helplessly.


    Zifu Ziyang knew in his heart that this matter could not be solved by Taiyi. He waved to Taiyi to withdraw. After all, as an imperial doctor, he failed to take good care of his illness for a short time. He was really derelict in his duty. The imperial doctor didn''t know that the saint''s body was different.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s face in a coma, Zifu Ziyang had no choice but to continue to call Qian Sangsang. In the carriage, the comatose person in his arms, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and there was a tendency to wake up.


    "Well." Lesu snorted. In her sleep, she seemed to hear someone''s call. She slowly opened her eyes, and what she saw was Zifu Ziyang''s eyes.


    "How are you?" The sound of the music is so beautiful that it makes lesu feel dizzy and dizzy. Her body seems to be out of control. It''s just an action of opening her eyes. It''s like a kilo of weight. Lesu has never felt so heavy.


    It''s fatigue from the divine consciousness. It feels as if the soul and the body have been separated, and the weight of the body has become the pressure that the soul can''t bear. Lesu wanted to raise her hand, but found that her body was out of control.


    Lesu tried to open her eyes again, but she could only barely open her eyelids. A familiar voice came from her ear: "Qian Sangsang, are you ok?"


    Who is it? Who is calling? Qian Sangsang? Lesu tried to open her tired eyes, and her brain was slowly thinking, oh, the girl in the dream? I seem to remember that she introduced herself and was also called Qian Sangsang. Zifu? Qian Sangsang? Have they been in contact?


    "Happy, Sue." Lesu''s voice was as light as a feather, but Zifu didn''t notice it. He quickly lowered his head and attached his ear to lesu, "what did you say?"


    "Lesu." Lesu exhausted his strength, and his voice was still misty: "I am lesu."


    This time, the son obeyed lesu and heard clearly. In surprise, a long-standing uneasy heart finally put down: "are you lesu?"


    Ziyang is stunned to hear Zifu say that lesu is still alive? Is Le waking up? Seeing lesu''s cherry lips moving, Zifu leaned down again and heard lesu whisper: "water, I want water."


    Listen to Zifu repeat lesu''s words, Ziyang smell speech busy poured a glass of water, gently handed to lesu''s mouth, Zifu hold up lesu, Ziyang''s voice arrangement: "slow down." With this, Ziyang is also surprised. When will he miss lesu?


    Lesu tried hard to swallow the sweet spring of life, and suddenly thought of a sudden female voice: "the princess''s star seems to be some, weak." Ganji Yanting''s voice reverberated in her mind. "Mingxing seems to be a little weak..."


    Oh, is the star weak? Such as today''s weak, physical out of control, mental fatigue, dry already, Yan Ting was not wrong? Is it your fault? Anyway, no matter how weak his star is, I''m tired anyway. What''s the point of such a world.


    Misty, the cheek to gently rub, let lesu have no reason to ease, efforts to open his eyes, is Ziyang gently wipe his cheek, lesu have no reason to warm heart, just bursts of lonely cold moment like spring weathering snow melt, the rest is just warm warmth.


    Lesu never thought that Ziyang, who is good at scolding himself, would wipe the corners of his mouth for him, which is still so gentle. Receiving lesu''s eyes, Ziyang frowned: "how about it? Do you still drink water? "


    Ziyang doesn''t know. Seeing lesu''s pale cheek, he feels a lot of pain in his heart. He seems to see the little lesu with the general horn behind him, innocently shouting "brother, brother". When the little girl in front of him has become so weak, like a rose slowly drained, fragile and vulnerable.


    It''s said that lesu''s position as a saint changed gradually and became what she is today. After all, how can lesu bear all this.


    See lesu rarely put down the whole body warning, put down the vertical thorn, Zifu gently for lesu to bring thin porridge, a spoonful of cool, slowly feed to lesu''s mouth, lesu a mouthful of Zifu feed porridge, sweet rice let lesu for a long time never feel so real.


    At this time, lesu is lying in Zifu''s arms, getting rid of the old rebellious defense and being gentle like a cat. When was the last time lesu was so clever? Oh, at that time, the mother was still around.


    Lesu brothers and sisters here are enjoying the rare family relationship in silence and harmony, but Qian Sangsang has a headache when he wakes up.


    One moment she was still preparing to mount the horse. The next moment she opened her eyes, she was bitten by a huge mouth. She looked like she was going to eat herself. Warcraft "wheezing, wheezing" breathing spray on his body, demon red eyes staring at himself, Qian Sangsang heart clattering, brain blank.When the reaction came over, Qian Sangsang began to struggle violently. Warcraft noticed that the person who had not moved his mouth suddenly opened his teeth and clawed. Just as he wanted to bite the softest part of his mouth, there was a stabbing pain. Warcraft accidentally let go of his mouth, and the person in his mouth fell to the ground.


    After Qian Sangsang pulled off the decoration on his head and scratched the mouth of Warcraft, he took advantage of the falling trend and rolled to a position far away from Warcraft. If Qian Sangsang gets a new life, God bless her. Sure enough, girls should take sharp decoration with them. It''s not easy.


    Warcraft is aware of the bloody gas in its mouth, and its brutality is stimulated. The stinging pain in its mouth makes such a low-level Warcraft lose its mind. "Roar!" Warcraft roared, releasing the signal of challenge.


    It''s broken. Qian Sangsang was sweating. The goods were angered.


    Warcraft claps its claws, and Qian Sangsang can avoid it. The goose yellow gauze on his body is torn off in an instant. After another attack, Warcraft sees that he can''t attack again and again. Finally, his anger is irresistible, and his attack on Qian Sangsang is more fierce.


    The fierce attack of Warcraft makes it harder for Qian Sangsang to dodge. Every time he evades the attack with his skillful strength, but the scratches on his body make Qian Sangsang look very embarrassed. If he goes on like this, he will be tortured to death sooner or later.


    The scratch once again makes Qian Sangsang feel more and more scared, but the gap of strength makes Qian Sangsang have no time to be distracted, so he can only escape in a hurry.

 Chapter 61

    With the attack of Warcraft time and again, Qian Sangsang slowly felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. Warcraft attacked more fiercely than before. Finally, under the claw of Warcraft, Qian Sangsang was caught off guard and was shot out.


    The strength made Qian Sangsang feel dizzy. When his eyes were focused, an iron hoof was coming step by step. The slow pace is like a cat and mouse version of tease, Warcraft red excited eyes in the majestic hair set off more frightening.


    Scarlet eyes inside the slowly joking, like enjoying the fear of money Sang Sang, Warcraft huge body slowly close to money Sang Sang. Looking at Warcraft in confusion, this is This is


    "Evil animal!" A faint, especially with magnetic empty footed sound, in the hall quietly sounded: "how dare you presumptuous!"


    When Qian Sangsang looked at him, his slender legs and tall figure were wrapped under his plain clothes. Even if he didn''t see the face of the visitor against the light, he still couldn''t move his eyes away from him.


    Warcraft heard the voice and looked back, "roar!" A different from the just excited roar, slowly declared the hostility, Warcraft all over the release of pressure, full of provocation.


    "It''s just a low-level Warcraft. How dare it be rampant here." When the visitors saw Qian Sangsang''s shabby clothes, they immediately formed a spirit sword in their hands. The faint blue luster exuded a strong aura and undisguised murderous spirit.


    It was Han Mo, "help me." Qian Sangsang is crying for help to Han mo. at the moment, he doesn''t care about what happened before. He wants to see a moment of straw.


    "Oh. Just a low-level Warcraft scares you like this? " With Qian Sangsang''s help, Han Mo''s vanity has never been satisfied. His words are sarcastic, but his actions are swift and quick. He waves his spirit sword and entangles with Warcraft.


    Each attack of Han Mo seems to be flexible and agile, but it contains a strong aura. Even if the low-level Warcraft is huge, it is hard to defeat such a huge power. After fighting again and again, the body of Warcraft appears terrible wounds with the spirit sword.


    The wounded Warcraft slowly lost his mind, "roar!" The roar of this time is deafening. Qian Sangsang looks at the crazy Warcraft in a panic. Although she knows that Warcraft is not Han Mo''s opponent, Qian Sangsang is still worried about the runaway Warcraft.


    Here, without waiting for Qian Sangsang to worry about putting it down, Warcraft''s irritable ending scares Qian Sangsang to get away in a hurry. He rolls on the spot and hides in front of Han Mo''s feet. Suddenly grass fragrance Qinru heart, money mulberry head, see Han Mo is staring at himself, embarrassed smile.


    Are embarrassed into such a can also laugh out, Han Mo was money Sang Sang Sang''s smile shook God, don''t say, laugh quite cured, the body''s embarrassment does not affect the warm feeling. Just when Qian Sangsang smiles at Han Mo, Warcraft sees the right time and sweeps his tail. Before Qian Sangsang returns to his mind, Han Mo reaches out and holds Qian Sangsang in his arms and jumps to the door.


    "Get out of the way." Even if there are ripples in his heart, Han Mo''s voice is still indifferent. Qian Sangsang is stunned. He knows that it''s not the time to compete with him. In this hut, Han Mo is really timid. Qian Sangsang doesn''t care and runs out in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of Qian Sangsang''s leaving, Han Mo is relieved. He doesn''t know why the beast attacked Qian Sangsang just now. But the Warcraft in front of him is unforgivable: "evil! I don''t think it''s easy for you to cultivate, but you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. In this case, take your life! "


    Like to vent the previous tension, Han Mo rushes to Warcraft, whose figure is like a ghost. As soon as Qian Sangsang ran out of the hut, he was covered by the shadow. When he looked up, he suddenly felt cool. How about your sister?


    Looking at countless Warcraft in front of him, there was one hovering on his head. Qian Sang was sweating, "ha ha, ha ha, Hello, brothers." Qian Sangsang could hear his nervous swallowing: "that, the one fighting, is the brother inside, not me, not me."


    Don''t blame her. She can''t beat her. With Han Mo''s ability, these little Warcraft will not be a problem, but she has a problem! A Warcraft has tormented her in a mess. In front of this pile, Qian Sangsang is afraid that he will be trampled into meat mud to protect the flowers.


    "Roar!" Warcraft is obviously ungrateful. With the roar of Warcraft, the Warcraft behind is also excited and roars. Listening to the rising and falling voices, Qian Sangsang''s heart suddenly cools. It''s all coming, isn''t it!


    Lift the table! What''s the matter, Warcraft is having a party here? A grand event or an annual gathering? Do you want her to cut the scallion, sprinkle the garlic, wash and jump into the pot!


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t help scolding her. God damn it. Dare you come out and fight! One place after another, Qian Sangsang didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar! What a misfortune!


    Here, Qian Sangsang is full of worries, and the excited Warcraft has rushed over. His eyes are full of bright light, and his scalp is numb. "Don''t come here, you need to find something inside, don''t come to me!"Obviously, Qian Sangsang''s words didn''t work. Warcraft didn''t take it to heart at all. He rushed to see Qian Sangsang excitedly and said, "don''t come here!"


    Just as Warcraft was about to overtake Qian Sangsang, Qian covered his head with his elbow, and with a strong wave of the other arm, the Warcraft that rushed towards him was thrown out of the room, "ouch." Choked, as if suffering from a great trauma.


    Qian Sangsang timidly opened his eyes and saw that the expected pain did not come, but that the huge beast had just been thrown far away. Qian Sangsang raised his eyes and looked around. He was sure that he was not alone. He looked at his hands in shock. What''s the ghost?


    All around the Warcraft suddenly more restless, in a twinkling of an eye, Han Mo has no effort to cut the Warcraft in the room under the spirit sword, heard the voice outside one after another, just out of the door, frown, come to the party?


    Warcraft see Han Mo full of murderous gas out, don time irritable. Originally, it was just a small riot. After seeing Han Mo, it suddenly turned into a change and attacked them as many as possible.


    Ya, if it''s really you. Qian Sangsang aims at the Han Mo beside him, carrying the spirit sword and the restless herd, and his bad psychological premonition is popping up. If these Warcraft really spoil you, they are just an innocent victim, right.

 Chapter 62

    "What are you looking at?" Han Mo disdained cold hum, good-looking slender fingers clenched the hilt, "don''t want to die, come together." He saw how Qian Sangsang could drive that huge beast just now. It''s just that this guy doesn''t seem to know he has such strength. Han Mo glances at Qian Sangsang strangely and rushes into the battle. He can''t find any aura information on her.


    Money mulberry a Zheng, don''t wait for reaction Han Mo then ghost like rush into battle. Looking at the Warcraft coming from the shop, Qian Sang Sang subconsciously reaches out his hand and tries his best to wave it. He slaps the Warcraft in front of him to one side and bumps into the Warcraft next to him. The two Warcraft collide, spitting blood at each other''s mouth and fainting with a crooked neck.


    What the hell? Qian Sangsang stares at the two Warcraft fallen to one side and works miracles vigorously? Is it scientific? Physics teachers don''t teach like this!


    After a while, the air was filled with thick blood, and several Warcraft were chopped by Han Mo under the sword. The blood in the air deeply stimulates the nerves of Warcraft, and all Warcraft immediately opens the mode of real violence, and rushes towards Qian Sangsang.


    Looking at the rampant Warcraft in front of him, Qian Sangsang rushed to the battle. For a moment, they were involved in the herd, and the fight was hard to part. Even though the herd could only use brute force, it could not hold up too many. Slowly, Qian Sangsang felt that he could not do what he wanted, and the speed of action slowed down.


    Another Warcraft flies. Qian Sangsang gasps to avoid the next one. If he guesses right, these low-level mutant Warcraft are the same as Xi Nang who guarded the Holy Land and watched yuan Qi Yinyin that day. But why are the Warcraft here different from Xi Nang in the holy land? I can''t even communicate with them.


    Slowly, Warcraft less and less, until two slender figure a high and a low standing in the sun, a corpse on the ground, just ended this tiring struggle. Looking at the corpse slowly disappearing, Warcraft, Qian Sangsang tries to identify it, and finally confirms that this is Xi Nang beast. Qian Sangsang has countless psychological questions, why?


    Finally, Qian Sangsang, who is physically overdrawn, falls to the ground. When Han Mo looks back, what he sees is Qian Sangsang, who is sweating profusely and in ragged clothes. The wounds on his body are vividly visible. It looks very pitiful when he sits in the corpse that slowly turns into a star.


    Han Mo, as if by what traction, came to Qian Sangsang. See money Sangsang confused breathing looking at himself, face a piece of blue and purple scratches, I do not know when was injured. Heart move, Han Mo reach out to pick up money, mulberry virtual soft body, tightly in the arms.


    There was a strong but healing aura on his hand. As before, it slowly brushed Qian Sangsang''s wound. The wound opened and closed as if it had never happened. Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo and suddenly reaches out his hand to him. He constantly caresses his body, and his heart suddenly gets angry.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " The rascal suddenly gasped for breath, and Han sang said, "it''s too late for you to gasp! lecher! Let go of me


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s bleeding arm because of fierce struggle, Han Mo''s pretty sword eyebrows wrinkle. He grabs Qian Sangsang''s struggling arm and turns his backhand. Then he resists Qian Sangsang on his shoulder and walks towards the Xiaoxuan house, which has been knocked down. "You are a disciple, and I feel incompetent."


    "You son of a bitch!" A whirl of heaven and earth, the smell of grass came, not affected by the influence of blood, Yingying around the nose of Qian Sangsang lingered, "you quickly let me go! What else can you do besides taking advantage of me! Asshole! Let go of me Qian Sangsang kept struggling, hammering on the back of Han Mo Kuang Kuo.


    But this strength is just like scratching Han mo. Han Mo''s smile and Junyi''s face are full of enchantment and rebellious at the moment: "who just called for my help? After a while, he turned his face and didn''t recognize others. Is that how you repay my life-saving kindness?"


    Qian Sangsang saw that his fists did no harm to Han Mo, and Han Mo went to the hut step by step. He was crazy. That day, the perfect figure in the pool appeared in his mind again. Suddenly, Qian Sangsang''s face was red, and two red clouds flew on his face. He didn''t know whether he was controlling or ashamed, "this is not the reason why you used your hand to me!"


    In a hurry, Qian Sangsang straightened up and bit on Han Mo''s slender neck, vaguely: "wangshou (let go), the evil end of this ah! (or tear the meat off!) "


    The sensitive neck is bitten by Qian Sangsang''s sharp tiger teeth, and Han Mo''s ear tip rubs red. The sharp pain stimulates Han Mo''s sensitive nerves. Qian Sangsang keeps snorting on his neck, itching like a feather. Han Mo''s heart moves, strides into the hut and throws Qian Sangsang on the bed.


    Qian Sangsang, who fell on the bed board, felt extremely sleepy for a moment, as if all his energy had been emptied for a moment, and his soul was absorbed by something, becoming more and more tired. Qian Sangsang shook his head, forced his spirit, threatened and emboldened: "I have already said you don''t touch me! Next time, it''s not just a little pain! "


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s effort to pretend to be vicious, Han Mo feels funny, but without waiting to speak, Qian Sangsang''s head is like a chicken pecking at the speed of God, bit by bit, as if he is sleepy. After two rounds, Qian Sangsang''s head tilts on the bed.Han Mo''s heart a tight, flurried forward to the wild cat like money Sang Sang in his arms, magic hand a probe, the breath is still, just fell asleep. Han Mo breathed a sigh of relief and saw that Qian Sangsang was still covered with wounds. He continued to store the aura in his palm and began to treat the wounds for Qian Sangsang everywhere.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s unprepared quiet sleeping face, Han Mo has something strange in her heart. What''s the origin of this girl? You can smash the typhoid ice beast without knowing it. You can wave away the low-level Warcraft without any spiritual power and martial arts, but you don''t know that strange things happen to the girl.


    Han Mo tightly wrinkled eyebrows Shu spread, between eyebrows and eyes seems to have a smile, wake up but zhangyawuclaw, smile is also very good-looking. After brushing the tiny scratch on Qian Sangsang''s neck, Han Mo suddenly turns red and leans his head. He can also feel the pain on his neck.


    Du De, Han Mo a Zhi, the heart of this strange feeling from? Confused climbed up Han Mo''s eyes, looked like a lost deer, this feeling is good or bad?


    Different from Han Mo''s emotions here, Qian Sangsang''s soul returns to lesu after falling asleep at last.

 Chapter 63

    Here, lesu quietly drank the soft porridge from Zifu, and felt quite comfortable. But the divine sense is still tired, the weight of eyelids is like gold, the long and thick eyelashes are like two small brushes, slowly confused. Lesu murmured uneasily, "brother."


    Zifu Ziyang looks at lesu, who is so dependent on others. He thinks that lesu looks like a good cat. How can people have the heart to continue.


    Under their eyes, lesu felt light, closed her eyes and fell into a coma. At this time, Qian Sangsang just woke up and opened his eyes again. Zifu Ziyang''s eyes looked at him with concern, "what''s wrong with me?" Qian Sangsang asked the unknown question.


    When they saw that lesu, who was just a little bird, disappeared, they were replaced by a group of gentle Qian Sangsang. They were all in a daze. Is this the way of transformation between lesu and Qian Sangsang?


    Zifu took the lead in restraining his surprise and explained gently: "don''t you remember what you just released? You fainted Seeing that Qian Sangsang still didn''t know, Ziyang added: "when you get on the carriage."


    Qian Sangsang tried to recall what happened after he fainted, but his mind was blank. He only remembered the conversation with Baili Wenren before he got on the carriage. Qian Sangsang struggled to get up, but found that he was extra weak. It''s like lifting your hand is like the weight of a kilo.


    Qian Sangsang tried to get up from Zifu several times, but his body was weak. Seeing this, Zifu asked with concern, "are you ok?" Qian Sangsang just shook his head and said he was OK. He didn''t know what this unprecedented symptom represented.


    Ziyang also appeased Qian Sangsang with concern: "if not, we''ll stop and have a rest?"


    Qian Sangsang shook his head, only to feel that his head is not awake, but also tired: "it doesn''t matter, we don''t waste time." Finally, he struggled from Zifu''s arms and groped for the edge of the carriage. Zifu Ziyang rushed to help him. Qian Sangsang sat down beside the carriage.


    Qian Sangsang would never understand. Because of the constitution of lesu saint, Xi Nang beast is the guardian beast of the saint, and it is also the guardian beast of the saint. Every time you hurt an animal saint, you will be implicated. Therefore, lesu, who was already weak, no longer had the strength to control her limbs, and Qian Sangsang felt extremely tired.


    Those low-end mutant Warcraft in Xiuzhen world happen to be Xi Nang beast, which has hurt so many Xi Nang beasts, and lesu''s body has been punished.


    The clouds in the sky began to revolve, and the human shadow also appeared. Working hard to overcome the discomfort in the head, Qian Sangsang insisted on getting on the horse. Under the worry of the people, the team began to set out. Taking care of Qian Sangsang''s body, the progress of the team is not very fast, but the body is also very hard.


    I don''t know when, when the consciousness becomes fuzzy, a pair of strong and warm hands around him hold the tottering body. Qian Sangsang looks over, and the expressionless Bai Liwen is holding him tightly. In a trance, Qian Sangsang''s consciousness is a little fuzzy.


    In my impression, Bai Li Wen people hate lesu the most. Do they take the initiative to help themselves this time? Qian Sangsang''s head began to think slowly. Maybe he was just walking here.


    In a trance, Qian Sangsang was exhausted again. When he was about to fall from the horse, his warm hands supported him again. He looked up in amazement and heard a familiar voice: "if you can''t, you''ll go back to the carriage."


    Qian sang slowed down for a while, and when he was more conscious, he turned his head and laughed with regret: "I''m sorry for the trouble. I think I should be able to continue. "


    Before the meeting, the person insisted that the hundred Li Wen Ren didn''t say anything more. As soon as he dropped his eyes, he took back his hand and continued to ride without expression. What people just don''t notice is that the distance with Qian Sangma is getting closer.


    Qian Sangsang shook his head. He thought that his head was heavy and his feet were light. He wanted to be sober, but now it''s more fuzzy. Under the heart doubt, is oneself have no rest good? Maybe. Some of Qian Sangsang''s postures were unstable.


    Several times later, Baili Wenren finally flew to hold the tottering Qian Sangsang in his arms. He kept blaming but didn''t get bored: "if you don''t support yourself, go back to the carriage." However, it is clearly the tone of blame, but some blame.


    Zifu Ziyang also noticed the strange situation behind him and motioned for the team to move on. After Zifu stopped for a few steps, he walked side by side with Qian Sangsang. Zifu was also stunned when he saw two people on the same ride.


    Bai Li, hearing people''s face unchanged, explained: "just now she fainted several times and refused to return to the carriage. You can decide whether to stop the journey or not."


    Qian sang looked up and saw Zifu walking side by side with him. "Do you want us to stop and find a place for you to have a rest?"


    At this time, Qian Sangsang slowly began to have strength, and his mind gradually became clear. After a little thought, he refused Zifu''s proposal. "I feel much better. I just woke up and couldn''t adapt. Now it''s OK. Don''t delay the trip for me. The victims in the city are still waiting for us."


    Zifu''s face was full of disapproval. Qian Sangsang insisted on moving on: "don''t worry, maybe it''s excusable that the soul and body can''t be synchronized when you go back to the body. Just give me some time to recover. It''s all right now. "Zifu couldn''t believe it, but after all, it was the soul exchange between lesu and Qian Sangsang. He couldn''t handle the wrong thing himself. Looking at Qian Sangsang''s firm eyes, Zifu stepped back: "then go back to the carriage and have a rest?"


    Qian Sang Sang thought about it and nodded, then felt a send from his waist. Looking back, Bai Li Wen Ren continued to walk on his horse without expression.


    With the help of Zifu, Qian Sangsang leans in the carriage and tries to find the memory from lesu. But he never found such a situation in this body. Qian Sangsang was quite puzzled, but now it seems that a rest is more suitable for this body. Qian Sangsang quietly took a rest in the car.


    When Zifu turned over and mounted the horse again, he could not help looking at Baili Wenren. The latter''s strange behavior was really surprising. Riding up and walking side by side with Baili Wenren, I want to say something, but looking at Baili Wenren''s face and moving on, Zifu is full of doubts and swallows his stomach.


    Well, no matter what Baili thinks now, at least Baili is not so exclusive now, which is also a good thing. More importantly, the disaster situation in the city is waiting to be dealt with.

 Chapter 64

    In the wobble, Qian Sangsang felt that his mental state was better, and his body was not so tired. His previous discomfort gradually subsided. Qian Sangsang couldn''t understand this strange phenomenon. The schedule of the party did not fall, and finally saw the faint wall in the dusk.


    Smoke willow painting bridge, wind curtain green curtain, the city gate is still people coming and going, the gate guards are not tired of checking one by one, everything looks orderly, looks like a prosperous oil painting, the towering city slowly enlarges in front of us as the distance gets closer, Qian sang looks out, seeing such orderly east city, his heart rises a kind of bad feeling Feeling.


    They finally arrived at the gate of the city. Like other people, they were waiting in line for the inspection of the guards. In the line, there were women with children, peddlers with carrying poles, grandfather with firewood on his back, wealthy businessmen and occasionally a gorgeous sedan chair. There was no anxiety on everyone''s face, and there was no helplessness after the disaster. It looked like a pool of lake water.


    Doesn''t it mean that the east city Lord doesn''t care about the disaster? Did you deal with it before we came? Qian Sangsang looked at the quiet city people, his doubts hovered in his heart, and the uncomfortable feeling spread from his heart. It seemed that there was nothing wrong, but he felt that something was wrong. Maybe not all the panic in the disaster area?


    After some self enlightenment, it was finally the turn of the party and the guard to check, "what do you do?" the lazy voice came from the guard. Qian Sangsang looked at the guard and looked at each other. "Who''s in the carriage?"


    The guard went straight to the carriage and looked at Qian Sangsang, but at a glance, she saw Ying''er in coir raincoat. "What do children wear strange clothes for?" Inadvertently, he reaches out to pull Yinger''s coir raincoat, but it is blocked by Baili Wenren. As soon as the guard is about to attack, Baili Wenren''s clothes are extraordinary and elegant. He is the son of a rich family.


    a playboy of a wealthy family can not be offended, but after all, money is rich. After all, he is a bad official. He can not fall too much. He guards his brows and picks up his accent and a business like business: "put your registered residence out, and check it regularly."


    Zifu threw a jade pendant at another guard. His voice was still warm, but it showed irresistible dignity: "don''t make a noise, the people here are not what you should ask."


    Looking at the posture of Zifu, the guard catches the jade pendant thrown into his arms in a hurry and takes a close look at the big "Fu" character on the good Hetian jade, with the emperor''s seal on the reverse side. Even though the little guard didn''t know what the word "Fu" stands for, he also understood that the imperial seal was not something that ordinary people could have. Looking at all the people with extraordinary bearing, he knew that it was about the people from the imperial city who came down.


    The guard bowed to Zifu, waved to the guard in front of the sedan chair, and immediately gave a shudder: "if you don''t have the eyesight to see it, go and tell the Lord that there are people coming down from the imperial city." The little guard was a little stunned. After a pause, he came back to himself in a hurry and saluted Zifu again and again: "I have no eyes, don''t blame me. The villain is going to report


    Looking at the little guard running away, Qian Sangsang drags Ying''er into the sedan chair again. After a while, he hears a commotion in front of him. When Qian Sangsang looks over again, he sees a jujube horse stopping in front of the city gate.


    I saw wearing a purple robe with embroidered green lines, covered with a milky white double breasted jacket with a bright silk surface. The foot of the robe was turned up and put into the white jade belt around the waist. On the feet were white deer leather boots. This must be Xia shenghou, the leader of the east city. He seems to be a man with good taste and extraordinary mind.


    "Your Highnesses are here from a long distance. If your subordinates fail to welcome you from a long distance, please don''t blame them." Xia shenghou came to see Zifu and Ziyang were all present. Qian Sangsang in the sedan chair also stretched out his head, looked slightly stagnant, stood up on his horse and apologized with a smile on his face. He just looked at Xia shenghou''s slight bowing and did not lose his position.


    "That''s all right, the city master is serious." Ziyang also quite a style of reply, the royal education is obvious. In the first confrontation, Xia shenghou''s sophistication was as good as Zifu Ziyang''s, and he was not in a hurry. Seeing Bai Li by the sedan chair, he only said hello: "Bai Li young master."


    A hundred Li scholar nodded his head in return. He raised his head and looked at Xiasheng marquis. Xiasheng Marquis was the first to say: "Your Highness, please come to your house with me to have a rest."


    Qian Sang Sang frowned in disgust. On the face of Xia Sheng Hou, he was kind. What he said was really thought-provoking.


    Along the way, Qian Sangsang watched people coming and going on the prosperous streets. The original shouting voice was quiet because they were passing by. Passers-by stood on both sides of the road silently, looking at a variety of vendors and businesses. Qian Sangsang could not associate the scene with the disaster area, but the information would not be wrong .


    When the sedan chair stopped, Qian Sangsang, with the help of Lanzhi, slowly stepped out of his jade feet and looked up at a complex mansion. His gorgeous appearance was like a small imperial palace.


    As Xia shenghou entered the main hall, the gorgeous furnishings surprised Qian Sangsang. Compared with the Imperial City, Qian Sangsang sat down on the yellow flower carved cloud chair, tasted the superior tea from the servants in the mansion, and quietly listened to Fu Ziyang and Xia shenghou to understand the city.After listening for a long time, he didn''t see the two sides talking about the disaster. Qian Sangsang felt bad in his heart. He slowly and specifically felt that it was obvious. He put down his tea set and stopped his servant''s action to continue the tea. Qian Sangsang got up. Under the puzzled eyes of other people, Shi Shiran gave a smile and showed the posture of a princess. "I think it''s boring to sit here, and I want to go around in other places."


    Xia Sheng Hou''s smile was a little stiff, but he spoke very quickly: "the princess must be tired. If the princess wants to turn around, it''s better to wait for dinner. I''ll go out with the three princesses to have a look?"


    Qian Sangsang, smiling and shaking his head, refused: "no, you talk first. I''ll go out on my own and come back at dinner After that, without waiting for Xia shenghou to open his mouth, he turned around and went out. There must be something strange about it!


    Lanzhi saluted the crowd and chased out with Qian Sangsang''s steps. He only heard Zifu''s voice behind him saying happily: "Zisang is such a playful character. Don''t blame the city master."


    Watching Qian Sangsang run to the door to go out, Lanzhi hurried to follow, the words asked to stop, "princess, where are you going?"

 Chapter 65

    Lanzhi said: "princess, the city here is complicated. If you go out now, you may not see what you want to know."


    Qian Sangsang looks at Lanzhi and tells him what he thinks. It''s no wonder Lanzhi is the person who has the most contact with him in the world. If he can serve lesu, Lanzhi can feel his temperament. "Don''t follow me, I''ll come back by myself." Qian Sangsang bypassed Lanzhi and said, "if someone asks about you, you say I''ve gone for a walk."


    Looking at the money mulberry head also don''t return to go far, Lanzhi helplessly turn to go back.


    Before the housekeeper brought him, Qian Sangsang rode to the city. His little figure gradually disappeared in the dusk. Along the way, the city was extremely rich. Looking at Qian Sangsang''s extraordinary clothes, passers-by knew that she was the one who had just come down from the imperial city. They all had a respectful attitude. What''s more, the woman had an unparalleled appearance and must be a high official.


    Just like the prosperity in the city, it''s too normal here. In the past dynasties, no disaster area has been like this. Even if the disaster area is mild, there will be some riots. There is nothing here, but the intelligence clearly says that Dongcheng was seriously affected.


    Qian Sangsang frowned and looked at the rich Jingpai in front of him. He walked along the road and came to the north of the city unconsciously. The scene in front of him suddenly sank his heart.


    The broken lanterns on the ground are rather desolate at dusk. Qian Sangsang continued to go out along the road and saw a more shocking scene in front of him.


    The common people fell on the ground and groaned in pain, like the pain of suffering. Some old people and children raised their eyes weakly, and their faces were like stagnant water, with no sense of survival. It''s hard just to watch. Go on, see some seriously ill people are still struggling to grasp the grass leaves on the ground, shaking hands to fill the mouth chewing pulp.


    Qian Sangsang''s heart is hard to see, this is the disaster area, the victims are behind the prosperity and wealth, hungry, suffering from illness. The plague is rampant among the victims here. No one gives them food and no treatment for their illness. That''s why there are bodies lying on the ground like this.


    The east city Lord just made a beautiful illusion to confuse them and set up an isolation area. As expected, the intelligence was right. The east city Lord didn''t care about the victims. Just a few words, behind is the countless victims can not get timely treatment, suffering from illness after the body and a fresh life fall. Qian Sang''s heart was heavy.


    Looking at a little boy lying in the lifeless woman''s arms, unconsciously whispered: "Mom, hungry." Qian Sangsang''s heart seems to be in pain. Turning and riding away, Qian Sangsang was stabbed by the disaster in front of him, and his breathing became difficult.


    When the horseshoe stopped in the disaster area again, Qian Sangsang came back with big and small bags of food. There was no food on the horse''s back. Qian Sangsang took out all the silver on his body and exchanged it for these life-saving food, which he distributed one by one. The victims look at the food in their hands, eat with their survival instinct, and look at Qian Sangsang''s eyes with tears in gratitude.


    It''s just that they are plagued by pestilence and deeply entangled by illness. Qian Sangsang put the cake and water in the arms of the little boy just now, and looked at the little boy swallowing, feeling uncomfortable.


    Is this the country Yuanqi Yinyin wanted to save herself? So yuan Qi Yinyin even if far away in the holy land, the body trapped in the cage is not at ease, so yuan Qi Yinyin would rather risk the attitude of being hated obstinately to help themselves? Qian Sangsang suddenly understood the countless words in the eyes of Qi Yinyin in the holy land that day. Was it so heavy?


    Qian Sangsang watched the victims swallowing and eating the food he had brought. Compared with the rich scene when he first came to the city, he felt complicated. Step by step, Qian Sangsang felt shortness of breath, like a lump in his throat. In the dilapidated disaster area, the suffering of the victims in the dusk makes people feel more desperate. Qian Sangsang feels almost unbearable, and even can feel the same.


    Along the way, Qian Sangsang saw a familiar corner of his clothes and looked along the brocade clothes. He was also surprised by Baili Wenren. Qian Sangsang was a little surprised. He was also surprised by Baili Wenren.


    Hundred Li heard that people did not expect to meet Qian Sangsang here. The first reaction is that lesu never disdains to come to such a place. It should be said that lesu never disdains life. In lesu''s reaction, the word "life" is just a mole ant that can be crushed at will and a toy to play with. But after a second thought, the girl in front of him was Qian Sangsang, who was relieved to hear.


    "The situation of the victims here is very bad." Bai Li Wen continued to look at the situation of the victims. Qian Sangsang, who did not look back and was close to the victims, said, "the bodies can not be cleaned up in time, the victims'' condition can not be treated, and the epidemic spread. If it goes on like this, all the victims here will die in this plague. "


    "Can''t it be treated?" Qian Sangsang was very distressed. He handed some of the food in his arms to the hundred Li literati. He immediately took some of it and distributed it to the victims. Bai Li was stunned and didn''t say anything. He distributed the food in his arms to the victims.


    "It''s not that we can''t, it''s that no one will rule." Hearing the voice of the people in a hundred Li village, there was no wave, just like a narration, but with a frown: "the meaning of Xia shenghou, the Lord of the city, is very obvious. To build such an isolation area, the victims have no medicine. That is to wait for the victims to die and then suppress the disaster. This is the most direct and cost-effective way."The food in Qian Sangsang''s hand fell and was taken away by an old man who was not seriously ill. His thin fingers trembled and held the food of life. Qian Sangsang held the food in his hand: "is it to save money? It''s cruel! It''s life after life


    Without waiting for a hundred Li to hear someone speak, the corner of his clothes was slightly shaken. Qian Sangsang looked down and saw a yellow skinned child crawling on the ground and pulling his own corner of his clothes: "sister Bodhisattva, Xiao Zhi wants some food for his mother and grandfather."


    Food is the hope of life for the victims, but there are many victims here. It''s bold to ask for more food. But for the sake of his relatives, the little boy still has the courage to come here, but he only dares to pull Qian Sangsang''s coat. After all, the little boy knows his illness and doesn''t want to infect Qian Sangsang with the plague.


    Qian Sang Sang gave all the food left in his hand to the little boy. Listening to the little boy''s endless thanks, Qian Sang Sang couldn''t bear to shake his head. The little boy held up the food and ran to a woman and an old man with weak breath. He kept calling: "mother, grandfather, wake up, we have something to eat."

 Chapter 66

    Watching the old man and the woman slowly open their eyes, a pair of eyes that were suffering from illness opened vaguely. The boy fed the food directly to his mouth. They only had the instinct to eat. They opened their mouths weakly and ate the food in the boy''s hands tremblingly.


    Out of the disaster area, left the north of the city, two people walk side by side. Qian Sangsang couldn''t get rid of the tragic situation of the victims in his mind, and his heart was sour. They walked side by side in silence for a long time, but they didn''t talk to each other.


    "I want to help the victims." One hundred Li heard people''s footsteps, but they didn''t stop. Qian Sangsang continued: "maybe we can provide them with medicine and treatment, and they can survive."


    Bai Li Wen Ren turned his head and laughed, as if he had heard a joke. Qian Sangsang was confused by Bai Li Wen Ren''s attitude, "do you want to save them? What are you going to save? Xia shenghou doesn''t care. How can you save him? "


    "I''m a princess. I have the strength and the right to order me to go down and treat the victims."


    "Princess?" Hundred Li heard people disdain: "in this city, Xia shenghou is in charge of the people. Do you know this city? Do you know how many herbs there are in this city and where are the doctors? tell? You are indeed a princess. Xia shenghou can''t listen to your orders, but after all, Xia shenghou is in charge here. Does he want to stop you from doing so? "


    "The lives of the people in the disaster area are not equal to the flowing money?" Qian Sangsang stopped angrily. When he heard the news, he held his arms. The irony in his eyes was obvious. "Oh, when did our superior Princess lesu take other people''s lives seriously?"


    After saying this, both of them were stunned. Bai Li heard that he had ridiculed the wrong person. He turned his eyes and stopped looking at Qian Sangsang, but Qian Sangsang insisted: "you know I''m not lesu. Besides, I''m a saint! I have the blood of saints flowing in my body. These are my people. I have the responsibility to save my people in times of crisis. "


    "You want to treat them with your own blood? And then you die of ischemia, and then the whole country is involved? " Bai Liwen raised his legs and continued to walk forward, without looking at Qian Sangsang. "Moreover, the people in this city are not what you can save, even if you are a saint!"


    Qian Sangsang led the horse to rush up, "my people I will go to save, no matter what you say, I will not give them up!"


    Just then, Qian Sangsang and bailiwen went to the market, which was different from the bustle when they entered the city. There was more noise, and the noise filled the eardrum. People in ragged clothes were like animals, their hands were tied, their feet were tied with heavy chains, and the shackles passed through the lute bone, making these people look like slaves.


    A man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek was dressed in silk. Seeing that Qian Sangsang and Bai Liwen were well-dressed, his cunning eyes turned. Before Qian Sangsang could react, he slipped to them and grinned. His shrewd eyes couldn''t hide: "Yo, two, two, stay here. If you look at the goods I have here, you''ll have great physical strength. You can cut firewood, wash clothes, and smell at night. You''ll be as good as an old cow when you go to the fields. Do you have any of them you like


    Qian Sangsang can''t believe it, "goods? They are all living people. How can you treat them in such a cruel way


    "Ah, how can you sell these goods in the market?" retorted the young lady Sangsang. "We can''t afford to sell them in the past


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s unbelievable appearance, the merchant''s eyes turned and suddenly appeared: "it seems that Qianjin is also the first time to come to this place. In this way, I can count you as a slave. How about ten Liang silver? Women, even if you are cheaper, five Liang! Make sure everyone is strong and healthy, and don''t take sick ones. Buy it back. If you find any problems before farming, just come to me. It''s guaranteed to be renewed. "


    Qian Sangsang looked at the businessman patting his chest, his face of honest management, angry: "you let them go now! They have human rights, not slaves! "


    Seeing this, the merchant turned around and waved: "pull it down, little girl. If you don''t buy slaves, you''ll come here and yell. If you don''t buy slaves, you''ll pull them down. "


    Qian Sangsang grabbed the businessman and said, "you''re going to let them go!"


    The merchant waved away Qian Sangsang''s pull and straightened his sleeves. "You little girl, if you don''t buy it, you''ll pull it down. Why do you want me to let you go? Don''t run to destroy the market. If you want to buy it, I''ll sell it to you. If you don''t buy it, you can''t get away! "


    Qian Sangsang was so angry that he stamped his feet in the same place, but suddenly he thought of something. He suddenly straightened himself up and yelled: "be presumptuous! Do you know who I am?! How dare you talk to me like that


    The merchant was surprised by Qian Sangsang''s drinking. He knew that Qian Sangsang was well-dressed and must be the daughter of a wealthy family. However, when he saw Qian Sangsang''s sudden strong atmosphere, he felt empty for a moment. He was just a small businessman. It was unnecessary to offend any official.


    If you look at Qian Sangsang''s extraordinary aura, the hundred Li literati behind him are also dignified. They should be the children of officials. Thinking of this, the merchant changed his attitude, gathered his wrinkles on his face, and said with flattery, "this aunt is not a small one. It''s these slaves who support their families. I''m afraid they''re going to drink the wind."Qian Sang Sang "whew" threw out his whip and threw it into the air. The sound of the whip rubbing in the air made people feel tight. Qian Sang Sang Sang pointed to the merchant: "I tell you, I''m Princess lesu! I want you to let go of those slaves, those who want to live, untie those slaves and go away. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy! "


    The other people who watched were awed by Qian Sangsang''s powerful aura. They watched Qian Sangsang''s clothes and shoes, and the whip in his hand was extraordinary. In addition, Qian Sangsang learned lesu''s domineering power ten times ten, and the Royal aura was fully displayed. Those people broke away the slaves and left in a panic.


    "Long live princess. Thank you for your help." When they were liberated, the slaves were first surprised, then heard Qian Sangsang''s words and knelt down to thank him. Looking at the businessmen running away, Qian Sangsang put away his whip and said to himself, "it''s really a toast, not a penalty."


    One hundred Li Wen''s eyes narrowed behind him, staring at Qian Sangsang''s every move. He seemed to be identifying whether the person in front of him was lesu or Qian Sangsang. His face was as cold as ice, sending out the dangerous smell of strangers not entering.

 Chapter 67

    Suddenly, a hundred Li heard a heavy hum behind him. Qian Sangsang looked back, but saw the figure of hundred Li heard a man leave angrily, "it''s baffling." Qian Sangsang looked at the hundred Li Wen who was suddenly angry and went far away. He felt strange and didn''t pay too much attention.


    His ears were filled with the gratitude of the slaves. Qian Sangsang hurriedly picked up the nearest slave and said, "Oh, don''t worship me. Get up, all of you." For the first time, the slaves were stunned to see the dignitaries who did not want to kneel down, but they did not dare to disobey Qian Sangsang''s meaning. They stood up one after another and waited for Qian Sangsang''s next orders.


    He took out the small pieces of silver left in his arms and handed them out one by one. "I don''t have much money. You can make do with it. You can make a living by yourself in the future. Don''t be a slave to others any more. Live a good life and be a normal person. "


    The slaves were staring at the silver in their hands. Suddenly, their eyes were red and they knelt down again. The young and strong young man knelt down in front of Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang was a little frightened and quickly reached out to help him: "get up, get up, how can you kneel down again? Don''t you say you don''t have to kneel? If you have any requirements, tell me that I can do it, and I will do my best to help you It''s yours. "


    Young people do not get up, just can not stop kowtowing, shaking voice line to express their unspeakable mood: "thank you princess, thank you princess. I will keep it in my heart to thank the princess for giving me a new way out. Thank you, princess. "


    Then the others knelt down and kowtowed. When Qian Sangsang watched different people kowtow to him, he had a bad feeling. This was their life. After being deprived, he got it again, but he thought it was his gift. There were too many unfairness in this country.


    After saying goodbye to the slaves, Qian Sangsang turned over and walked on the still prosperous street. The lights were shining, and the dusk was slowly shrouded by the night. Looking at the bright lights and busy traffic on the street, comparing the miserable victims in the disaster area with those slaves who were wantonly trafficked, Qian Sangsang only felt that his heart was like a big stone, and he couldn''t breathe heavily.


    Unconsciously, he went back to his residence. Qian Sang Sang walked in as if he thought of something. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Lanzhi looking out anxiously. Seeing Qian Sang''s eyes, he quickly welcomed him: "princess, you can come back. Are you hungry? The Lord of the city and the second prince are already dining in the dining room. You are not here


    Qian Sangsang grabbed Lanzhi''s arm and said, "where is the Lord of the city? Now take me to the restaurant. "


    Lanzhi was confused by Qian Sangsang''s action, and he really took Qian Sangsang to the restaurant.


    In the dining room, everyone is at the table, just served the dishes. When Qian Sangsang comes in quickly, Xia shenghou smiles, "princess, you''ve just come back. The dinner has just come up. I don''t know if it''s good for you. Come and have a taste."


    Looking at Xia shenghou, who is very polite to him, Qian Sangsang also feels that he has just rushed in a bit reckless. He also sees that Baili Wenren is also present, but his face is not good. Seeing Qian Sangsang''s eyes down, he says nothing.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t mind either. He came straight to the point and put forward his own idea with Xia shenghou: "Lord, I''ve just been to the north of the city, where the disaster is serious, why can''t I see someone to treat it?"


    Xia shenghou''s action stagnated, and then he said with a smile: "the princess must be hungry. Come and sit here."


    "I''m asking you about the victims!" Seeing that Xia shenghou was still playing host, Qian Sangsang had no patience. "Why don''t the victims even have basic food? Some of them are starving. What''s more, there are so many corpses in the disaster area that if the epidemic is not controlled, more people will die. "


    Xia shenghou asked Qian Sangsang, "princess, you must have been to the disaster area. There is no way to save the victims for a long time. This can only be postponed for a while. "


    "Slow down what?" Qian Sangsang was very displeased with Xiasheng Hou''s perfunctory attitude of shirking responsibility: "if we delay for a moment, one of the victims may lose his life. If we treat the victims as early as possible, maybe their illness will be restrained, and the relief work is urgent!"


    Xia shenghou can''t keep his face here. At least Hu also wants to give him three cents of face. Today, he did his best to be the host here and gave them enough face, but Qian Sangsang didn''t appreciate it, which made Xia shenghou a little angry.


    Looking at Xia shenghou''s face changing again and again, Zifu Ziyang''s heart is not good. Although Bai Li Wen didn''t look up, he was also thinking about the conflict between Qian Sangsang and Xia shenghou. For a moment, the atmosphere in the restaurant was delicate and awkward.


    "Sonny, how can you talk to the Lord like this?" Zifu stood up to ease the atmosphere and winked at Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang completely ignored: "please send someone to the disaster area to distribute food, so that the victims can eat."


    Xia shenghou also looked uneasy, and his tone began to be a little chilly: "princess, it''s not that we don''t do anything, but there is not so much food in the city to give to the victims. We are already mobilizing food for disaster relief, but we are still on the way."


    "Fart!" Qian Sangsang slapped the table angrily, and the tea bowl was shocked, which made a harsh voice: "Dongcheng is the most prosperous city in this country, will there be no food? Even if the food for disaster relief has not yet arrived, there are surplus food in the city and the Lord''s house that can provide food for the victims to feed them, not let them starve to death! "Xia shenghou suddenly lost his temper. Qian Sangsang didn''t respond for a moment. He heard Qian Sangsang say angrily: "don''t tell me what you have. I''m a saint. The people of the whole country are under my protection. You can share your worries for you! How can you watch your people die and starve. I can''t do it


    Xia shenghou has heard about lesu''s perverse and violent temper for a long time. It''s said that Princess lesu in the Imperial City, even kehu, retreated from the edge. Even if he was proud of Qian Sangsang''s anger, Xia shenghou was afraid. Seeing Qian Sangsang''s angry appearance, Xia shenghou finally softened his attitude: "OK, OK, I''ll send someone to deliver disaster food."


    Xia shenghou''s compromise attitude finally restrained Qian Sangsang''s anger. No matter what, the victims at least got food and would not starve to death.


    Bai Li hears the sight of Qian Sangsang losing his temper with cold eyebrows. Due to the presence of Xia shenghou, he left without shaking his sleeve, but his face is clear. Looking at Xia shenghou, who compromised because of his anger, Zifu Ziyang also had a complicated complexion, like thinking about something, and said nothing.

 Chapter 68

    Qian Sang Sang, looking at the compromise of Xia Sheng and Hou, snorted. He even changed the shape of lesu by 10%. Even Zifu Ziyang couldn''t help looking sideways. Is the person in front of him Qian Sang Sang or lesu? Xiasheng Hou is silent when he hears the news. It''s a evil spirit. It''s hard to provoke. Xiasheng Hou doesn''t speak any more.


    After losing his temper and seeing the disaster and the rescued slaves in the disaster area, Qian Sangsang''s mood fluctuated so much that he didn''t want to eat for a long time. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked away, leaving behind people who looked at each other. Along the way, Qian Sangsang was constantly thinking about everything that happened today.


    The first dinner in xiashenghou''s house broke up unhappily. Qian Sangsang hurried back to his room. It turns out that lesu is not good for nothing. At least lesu''s reputation is far away. Even xiashenghou''s old style can be awed. It seems that lesu''s fierce temper is a good thing. After all, lesu''s temper and reputation are different because of his persuasion.


    I don''t have the domineering power of lesu, but as long as I have a good grasp of the degree, can I achieve some better results, and to save the country as Yuan Qi Yinyin said, it seems that there are not a few people who are in trouble like Xia shenghou. However, if I blindly have a weak temper, I will have a lot of trouble in dealing with many things.


    Moreover, the future country is protected by lesu. If lesu can do this, it will not only change lesu, but also greatly change the country. After all, lesu is the saint of the country, and lesu knows more about the country. This can be regarded as a change of phase, so that Yuan Qi Yinyin asked himself.


    Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang immediately tried to communicate with lesu in his body. Close your eyes, Qian Sangsang tries hard to feel the soul of lesu. In his empty divine sense, Qian Sangsang feels an imperceptible anomaly. He follows the feeling and finally finds lesu. "Lesu. Can you hear me? "


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Lesu''s weak voice came from my mind.


    Qian Sangsang was stunned. He didn''t expect to communicate with lesu again. Lesu''s voice was so weak, "are you ok? I hear your voice very weak


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. If it''s better to die, it''s better for you to be the princess and the saint


    "Don''t say that." Qian Sangsang was in a dilemma. "What can I help you with? What can I do? "


    "No more." Lesu sensed Qian Sang''s kindness and put away his whole body''s defense: "you can''t do anything, thank you."


    In his mind, lesu''s unprecedented thanks caught Qian Sangsang off guard. Unexpectedly, lesu would thank him. In my mind came lesu''s ethereal voice: "what can I do for you?"


    After listening to lesu''s question, Qian Sangsang responded. The girl''s light voice suddenly rang out in this room: "I think you can see that the victims in this country are suffering, but Xia shenghou doesn''t do anything. But he was afraid of your prestige, so he compromised when I lost my temper today. He thought I was you. "


    When I saw Sangsang, I didn''t see any kind voice in her mind. The reason why I saw her is that she said that she felt your unsteady breath and wanted to break out of the forbidden area, but she was injured by Xi Nang beast and was in a coma in the forbidden area. "


    "How is the mother?" In my mind, lesu''s voice is rare and soft, with tension that can''t be ignored.


    "Don''t worry, master. I seem to be able to communicate with Xi Nang beast, and Xi Nang beast also guarantees that he will not hurt his predecessors any more. " Qian Sangsang began to comfort him with helplessness in his words. "It''s also because of this that my predecessors forced me to plant fetters in my soul and asked me to help you and the country."


    When Qian Sangsang''s words fell, he suddenly felt that his chest was stuffy, aggrieved, dependent and helpless. He felt like he was imprisoned in midair, but gradually became relieved and empty. Qian Sangsang knew that it was the emotion from lesu.


    "Since you are the one the mother trusted, I believe you. What do you want to do? " For a long time, the soft voice of a girl came from her empty mind, no longer the perverse indifference of the past. Maybe this is what lesu really looks like?


    Qian Sangsang was very happy and said, "are you willing to accept my help?"


    There was no voice in his mind. Just when Qian Sangsang thought he would make a mistake and wanted to continue to speak hard, he heard a voice in his mind: "well."


    Qian Sangsang is overjoyed. Lesu is willing to accept his help. Maybe it is the only thing that can be happy in all the troubles today. He wanted to say something, but Qian Sangsang felt that the breath of lesu gradually became misty. I was surprised, but suddenly figured out that maybe lesu was out of strength and needed a rest. She didn''t bother me any more.


    In Xiuzhen world, Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang who is in a coma again. He is more and more anxious. From that day Qian Sangsang wakes up, he never wakes up for several days. Slowly, Han Mo feel more and more anxious, this girl has been prone to physical problems, this time will not be because of the damage of Warcraft, so can''t survive?


    Thinking of this, Han Mo is in a hurry to check Qian Sangsang''s breath, but he doesn''t find anything. In a hurry, Han Mo holds up the person in front of him, uses his hands and slowly injects the mellow aura into Qian Sangsang''s body. After a while, Qian Sangsang doesn''t change.Han Mo''s heart is cold, and he quickly continues to give Qian Sangsang luck. The mellow and soothing blue healing aura slowly enters Qian Sangsang''s body, but Qian Sangsang is still indifferent. Slowly, Han Mo began to sweat, but obstinately refused to stop, Junyi face appeared flustered, only one idea in the heart, she can''t die.


    Slowly, Qian Sangsang''s body became ruddy because Han Mo was constantly spirited. Han Mo takes back his hand. Fortunately, his body still reacts, which means he won''t die. The feeling of tight grasp in the heart put down, Han Mo can''t take care of her sweating, hold Qian Sangsang''s fallen body, gently put on the bed, maybe wait a moment, she will wake up.


    Qian Sangsang felt the sleepiness of lesu''s soul, and he also felt extraordinarily sleepy. But the victims, lesu, still linger in Qian Sangsang''s mind. Qian Sangsang tries to wake up, but slowly, Qian Sangsang just feels very tired and sleepy.

 Chapter 69

    As soon as he wakes up, Qian Sangsang feels that he is in a very good mental state, and his spirit and spirit are very relaxed. It''s like a big sleep, and the whole person''s state is much better. Qian Sangsang only feels relaxed, and the whole person is tired and happy. Shentai is clear. Qian Sangsang doesn''t even have to think about looking for it, so he can easily feel that lesu is awake.


    "Are you feeling better?" Qian Sang''s clear voice began to ring in the house.


    "Well." The young girl''s light voice echoed in my mind. Compared with yesterday''s weak and ethereal voice, today''s lesu''s voice is much better than yesterday''s, "I feel better today."


    Qian Sangsang was overjoyed and said to himself in the room: "can you go to see the people in the disaster area with me? Because after all, I don''t know much about this country. Maybe you will know more than me, so that those victims may get more timely treatment. "


    "If you have to go, let''s go and have a look." Lesu didn''t refute Qian Sangsang''s request this time, but it was another kind of encouragement in Qian Sangsang''s ears. With lesu''s help, those victims will get better treatment as soon as possible.


    "So we''ll start now, or do we need to make some preparations?" Qian Sangsang is preparing to ask for lesu''s advice, but he can''t hear a reply in his mind.


    Qian Sangsang did not understand, and then after careful perception, he found that lesu was sleepy again, "lesu, are you ok?"


    Feeling lesu slightly conscious, Qian Sangsang continued: "can you hear my voice?"


    However, he didn''t respond to several calls to lesu. Qian Sangsang was worried. He closed his eyes and tried to feel the existence of lesu. He found that lesu fell asleep again. Qian Sangsang had no choice but to worry about the victims in the city. Qian Sangsang got up and went out. I plan to wake up lesu after knowing the current situation of the victims.


    When passing by the hall, Zifu, Ziyang and Xia shenghou gathered in the hall without any accident. They seemed to be talking about something. Qian Sangsang glanced at the relaxed people, but in his ear, they were talking about the prosperity. Qian Sangsang was a little upset, but he didn''t care what they were talking about and walked by without saying hello.


    Seeing the arrival of Qian Sangsang, Xia shenghou''s face is also stagnant. Instead of taking the initiative to say hello, he is waiting for Qian Sangsang to speak. But seeing Qian Sangsang walking straight out, Xia shenghou''s face changed slightly, and he stepped forward with a smile to stop Qian Sangsang: "excuse me, where is the princess going?"


    "Do I need to report to you where I am going?" Qian Sangsang is very impatient and doesn''t have a good tone. He doesn''t bother to entangle with Xia shenghou. But the quilt clothes called: "Zi sang, do you want to go out?"


    "I saw the victims yesterday and thought about it all night. I''m not at ease. I want to have a look." Qian Sangsang had no choice but to answer according to his temperament. He was worried about the victims and didn''t intend to talk too much with them. This is Xia shenghou''s reply again: "princess, where do you want to go? It''s better for me to follow you. The situation in the disaster area is chaotic. It may be dangerous for you to go."


    Having said that, Xia shenghou didn''t mean to leave. Qian Sangsang opened the tea bowl that the housekeeper took the opportunity to bring up. "No, if Xia shenghou is busy, I can go by myself!" Tough attitude, Qian Sangsang tried to come up with lesu''s, but Xia shenghou did not comply as he did yesterday, but continued to speak up.


    "The princess has a noble identity. The plague is rampant in the disaster area, and the victims are rioting. If you meet the victims who do not know how to live or die, you are afraid that you will hurt the princess."


    Nonsense! Qian Sangsang angrily turned around. It was clear that the victims in the disaster area were hungry and had no strength to do anything. They lay on the ground one by one and groaned bitterly. What''s more, they died in the street, let alone riots. Just want to reprimand, son clothes but abrupt mouth: "mulberry, disaster area you really shouldn''t go."


    Qian Sangsang looked at Zifu in disbelief. This is Ziyang''s voice: "Zisang, you haven''t used breakfast when you wake up in the morning. Why don''t you call your servants to bring up some breakfast?"


    Qian Sangsang looked at the two people as if they were the same for Xia shenghou, especially puzzled. Other people don''t understand that they come all the way. They may not know what Xia shenghou is doing. Baili Wenren was also present yesterday. With their friendship, Baili Wenren will tell the whole story. But today they are helping Xia shenghou to stop himself.


    After Qian Sangsang was shocked, his attitude suddenly eased down: "well, let''s have breakfast first." Although I don''t know what the two of them are up to, there must be a reason why things go wrong. Since they don''t tell each other, they really don''t have to fight now.


    A group of people with different thoughts sat at the table, quietly used up the first dinner that should have been held last night. During this period, there were many chats between Xia Sheng Hou and Fu Ziyang. After listening to them patiently, they were all topics unrelated to the victims in the disaster area, as if other people had not paid attention to the disaster except themselves. They really came to visit the east city.


    Although Qian Sangsang didn''t understand why they did it, it was not good for him to talk more at this time. What''s more, he didn''t see a hundred Li Wen people at the dinner table, and he felt more and more strange.


    After breakfast, Qian Sangsang, who has not spoken for a long time, proposes to go to the back garden to relax. However, he secretly runs out of the city Lord''s mansion. When he comes to the north city according to the route he remembers, he is shocked by the scene in front of him and is speechless.Only the north city is empty, and there is no shadow of a disaster victim. The bodies in memory and the survivors seem to evaporate overnight, and no trace can be found. It''s like the scene that appeared yesterday is like the illusion that Qian Sangsang imagined.


    Throughout the North City, Qian Sangsang did not see a trace of popularity, as if this is an empty city in general, there is no response, this scene is too strange. Qian Sangsang finally knew why Xia shenghou would stop him, just to make it convenient for him to empty everyone?


    But what about the emptied victims? Where have the victims been moved? Qian Sangsang tries to search, but no one finds out. Standing on the edge of the North City, Qian Sangsang''s doubts are like snowballing.


    Do you know today''s ziyangzifu? Did they stop themselves because they knew the victims had been removed? Or is it because they expect xiashenghou to do so that they will stop the export?


    No matter what the truth is, Qian Sangsang has decided to find out the truth, and can''t let these poor victims continue to suffer in places she can''t see!

 Chapter 70

    Qian Sangsang walked all the way along the edge of the North City, but there was still no one. He was in a panic because of no reason. The bad feeling spread in his heart, but it was because Qian Sangsang couldn''t say that feeling.


    Just when Qian Sangsang felt uneasy, bursts of weeping came from the woods in the distance. Qian Sangsang hurriedly followed the sound and found a little boy in ragged clothes squatting on the ground crying heartbroken.


    Step forward, only to find that the little boy is about to run when he sees himself. Qian Sangsang catches up with him and grabs the little boy. The little boy struggles violently, kicking him with his hands and feet. Qian Sangsang''s voice keeps shaking: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, let me go!"


    Qian Sangsang subdued the struggling little boy. Listening to his inexplicable words and uneasiness, Qian Sangsang asked softly, "don''t be afraid, children. Elder sister is not a bad person. Tell her who is going to kill you? "


    The little boy was shivering and frightened. Innocent eyes filled with fear, as if he was about to bid farewell to the world in general. Qian Sangsang patiently waited for the little boy to calm down. After waiting for a while, it seemed that the person in front of him would not hurt himself. The little boy no longer struggled, and the despair on his face retreated.


    "Tell my sister, what happened? Who is going to hurt you? " Qian Sangsang couldn''t help comforting the little boy. He didn''t see him for a long time. The warmth from Qian Sangsang''s palm made the skinny, ragged little boy cry out: "they are all bad people, they are bad people!"


    Qian Sangsang looked at the boy''s thin body painfully, but broke out heartbreaking cry. The pain in his heart became more and more unbearable. The little boy cried uncontrollably, as if he had experienced some unspeakable terror. He cried for several times.


    Qian Sangsang''s heart is heavy and light. He follows the little boy''s back. He wants to vent his grievances thoroughly. When the little boy let out all his fears and grievances, he finally said in a trembling voice, "mother, mother and father are gone."


    "Did your parents leave you because they were ill?" Brush away the tears on the little boy''s face, Qian Sangsang coaxed him.


    The little boy was even sadder when he heard that he was crying. What he said made Qian Sangsang feel like a blow to the head: "my father and mother are both ill. There is no doctor in the city to treat them. A number of officers and soldiers came last night and took their parents away. They brought everyone together and killed them all. "


    The boy sobbed: "I hid in my father''s arms and escaped death, but they took the remains of my parents and burned them. I saw Niuniu and grandfather Qiu were pulled out by them, killed together and thrown together. I watched my father and mother devoured by the fire, and they were gone. "


    In my mind, the victims who suffered in yesterday''s dusk are still fresh in my mind. I didn''t expect that they were killed as soon as they left last night. If I don''t force Xia shenghou to distribute food for disaster relief, if I don''t say that I saw the victims yesterday, maybe they can still see the bright sunshine today.


    It''s all their own harm. Where is the relief food sent by Xia shenghou? It''s a bloody butcher''s knife! Qian Sangsang finally burst into tears. He saw the heartache of the victims yesterday and his disorganized mistakes, which made them lose their lives in vain.


    Why? Why is Xia shenghou willing to kill these victims and unwilling to save them? Now Qian Sangsang would rather be Xia shenghou to sit by and ignore them than let the victims end up like this. No matter what, Qian Sangsang is only an 18-year-old girl in the 21st century. People who are used to being treated in the peaceful world can no longer bear such unfair treatment.


    Lesu wake up to see Qian Sangsang cry heartbroken, just the little boy said she heard all, see such a miserable Qian Sangsang, lesu finally can''t help but say: "you don''t cry, these are the most common things."


    The sound of lesu''s cleaning up reverberated in his mind. Qian Sangsang had no time to think about when lesu was sober, but he couldn''t help himself in pain: "what''s common, but if it wasn''t for me, if I didn''t force Xia shenghou to solve it, maybe they wouldn''t die like this."


    "Without you, they would die if they were infected with the plague and could not be cured." Lesu sighed. His voice was cold and helpless: "it''s the quickest way to burn the corpse when they are dead, but Xia shenghou didn''t bother to do it before."


    "Bullshit!" Qian Sangsang angrily lost his sense, and all his anger came to lesu: "what''s the quickest way? If Xiasheng houken gives help to the victims, the victims get timely treatment, they can survive! So many lives, living people, aren''t they worth a few herbs? "


    "It''s really not worth it in the eyes of Xia shenghou." Lesu didn''t refute Qian Sangsang''s words. Seeing that Qian Sangsang was in such pain and didn''t pursue Qian Sangsang''s offense, his voice returned to indifference: "he is a complete businessman, and these people are dispensable in his eyes. And that''s what this country is like. You have to adapt to the indifference here. "


    "What do you mean?" "What is this country like?" Qian asked? Are the victims in other places suffering from such indifferent violence? "If lesu didn''t answer, Qian Sangsang seemed stunned: "where else? What else happened? How many unfair things are there? Where are they? "


    The little boy watched in horror as Qian Sangsang suddenly became crazy and forgot to cry. When the reaction came, he scrambled away and ran away.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t notice his abnormality in other people''s eyes, but kept asking lesu: "lesu, you are the saint of this country. Since you know that the people of this country are suffering, why do you sit back and ignore the injustice of those in power? Does Zifu Ziyang also know this? You all chose to ignore it, right? "


    In the face of Qian Sangsang''s hysterical questions, lesu could no longer answer them righteously. Endless silence in my mind, like default, smashed the last defense line of Qian Sangsang''s psychology mercilessly, "so you all know, don''t you?"


    It''s like this when people see it. Tearful Qian Sangsang nearly collapsed. He was talking to himself in the open forest, as if he was asking questions, as if he was seeking proof in disbelief.

 Chapter 71

    Looking at the strange behavior of the girl in front of man, Bai Li Wen knows that Qian Sangsang is communicating with lesu. In the face of out of control money sangle Su also does not argue with her, just suddenly noticed that is looking toward this side of the hundred Li Wen people. Lesu''s heart moved and occupied her body.


    Frustrated Qian Sangsang did not resist, she could not find the reason to occupy the body. In the face of this cold and twisted world and a country where people''s lives are like children''s games, Qian Sangsang is unable to change anything. Why, why should she handle such a heavy matter, but with such violence?


    Lesu turned his head and looked into the Phoenix''s eyes. Lesu heart palpitation, hundred Li Wen people have never seen himself so seriously.


    The girl in the woods is full of tears, and the light spot on her face is even more charming. A pair of dancing tears and undisguised love show. Cherry lips are rippling with dazzling smile. It looks like a delicate rose with rain and dew, which makes people feel pity.


    Bai Li heard people approaching slowly, and his tone was soft as never before: "don''t be too sad, it''s unavoidable. The dead are gone, and it is useless for you to increase your sorrow now. "


    Where did lesu hear such a gentle speech from Baili Wenren? In the past, the two people met each other tit for tat. Baili Wenren never disdained to be friendly with him. Lesu lost his mind when he was in bed, and his heart kept beating in his chest.


    The girl in front of her stopped crying. Hearing that her consolation had worked, Bai Li continued: "it''s hard to cure the plague. Such a large number of people are infected. The cost of medicine, stone and money can''t be measured. Even for the rich east city, it''s a huge and expensive cost. It''s reasonable that Xia shenghou doesn''t want to pay for treatment. "


    Lesu moved in her heart and blushed. Bai Li''s feeling of gentleness is just like the impression, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. Think of hundred miles to hear people soft voice to comfort themselves, music Sutton forget to want to commit suicide, perhaps this world is not covered by despair, there is a good side.


    Lesu smiles happily, but he is also stunned when he hears people. How can Qian Sangsang''s character be so strange? One moment or hysteria, the next moment to say two words can laugh so brilliant. It''s really puzzling.


    While thinking about it, lesu saw that Baili was stunned by others. She was afraid of the cold and said, "Baili, are your eyes better? And what''s the relationship between Xue Caidie and you? "


    It''s clearly a kind of coquettish and caring speech, which has completely changed its flavor in lesu''s mouth. It''s like a tough attitude to interrogate a prisoner. When Bai Li heard people''s words, he was suddenly stunned.


    According to the observation of Baili Wenren these two days, this familiar tone is not like what Qian Sangsang said. Only lesu can show this kind of arrogant posture. Baili Wenren responds that it turned out that it was not Qian Sangsang. Now his just comfort seems to be completely silly.


    I didn''t expect that the girl who had comforted me for a long time was lesu. I thought of all kinds of bad travel before lesu. I heard that people resisted in my heart and didn''t say a word.


    Hearing the frown of disgust, Bai Li turned around and was about to leave, but he was stopped by lesu''s voice full of sadness: "stop! See me turn around and go? Do you hate me so much? "


    Bai Li hears the head but doesn''t return. He speeds up his pace and is caught up by lesu. He grabs his sleeve. Bai Li hears that he can''t avoid it and shakes lesu away in disgust: "you''d better not touch me, or I''ll waste your hand."


    Le Su was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Bai Liwen, who was so gentle just now, saw that his mood was changing so violently. He was totally different from the one who had just been patient and comforted. Unexpectedly, he would speak to himself so fiercely. The injury in lesu''s eyes was obvious, but he didn''t give in.


    Obstinately, he continued to reach out to listen to lesu, but he didn''t wait for lesu to say anything. Baili heard her move quickly first, and her disgust became clear. Lesu''s pride and pride in her eyes were obvious. Seeing lesu''s model, Baili heard that she was extremely disgusted, and her tone was even fiercer, as if she had met some enemy Like.


    "Don''t stop me." Bai Liwen had no patience at all, but because of Le Su''s identity, he was about to blurt out the hurtful words and swallow them down, then he gave a warning word by word.


    Lesu, who has always enjoyed the popularity of the stars and the moon, has never been so despised again and again. Looking all over the country, who is so ungrateful as Bai Li Wen? He just likes him and has him in his heart.


    "How proud you think you are!" Lesu was angry at last, but he couldn''t keep his self-esteem! You don''t have to push! In my eyes, you are just a bunch of ants. It''s easy to kill you. Why do you think you''re here to talk to me like this? "


    Baili heard that when people saw lesu pestering him, they immediately avoided the distance and said, "princess, if you want, Baili''s cheap life, you can take it away at any time!"


    "You are presumptuous "Kneel down! When you see our palace, you should kneel down to our palace! " Maybe this is the only place where lesu can win in front of bailiwen. But lesu also knows in her heart that even if bailiwen kneels down, what she wants is not bailiwen''s physical submission, but her heart''s complete submission.Bai Li hears people picking eyebrows, biting their teeth and staring at lesu. The look of disgust is like staring at a toad on the stove. It makes lesu feel pain, like the sharpest knife, and makes lesu dare not face it.


    Self esteem has been seriously hurt, and the sense of frustration makes lesu slowly exhausted. But how can lesu be so arrogant and give in so easily? But in the stubborn confrontation with Baili Wenren, lesu slowly rises from the bottom of his heart and feels powerless.


    Hearing that people dislike their own cognition, lesu, who looks arrogant and arrogant, retreats from the bottom of his heart and falls in love with a person who dislikes himself. Lesu is so tired as never before. Who would have thought that even kehu, the most noble saint in this country, retreats, and Princess Sanfen can''t get the love she wants.


    Qian Sangsang feels that she is becoming desperate, but now she has no intention to care about lesu''s love. Her mind is full of innocent victims who died in vain, and her heart is filled with sadness. It seems that she suddenly thinks of something. Qian Sangsang suddenly pushes lesu, who is in a stalemate with Baili Wenren, down. Suddenly ran out to another place

 Chapter 72

    Baili Wenren is confused by Qian Sangsang''s and lesu''s characters, but seeing Qian Sangsang''s back running out of the woods, Baili Wenren doesn''t follow him any more, because he really doesn''t want to face lesu.


    Regardless of what people thought, Qian ran desperately and ran back to the slave market yesterday according to his memory. The bazaar was still noisy, and the slaves were still in chains, squatting on the streets like the cheapest goods to choose from. Qian Sangsang suddenly burst in with red eyes, scaring the souls of the people involved yesterday.


    Several businessmen who knew Qian Sangsang knelt on the ground, kowtowed and cried out for mercy. Some other businessmen who didn''t know Qian Sangsang looked at him one after another. They saw Qian Sangsang rushing over with red eyes and evil spirits. They also saw another group of powerful businessmen kneeling on the ground and pleading for mercy. They had no reason to worry.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s extraordinary clothes and imposing manner, he is the daughter of an extraordinary family. Thinking that the people in the imperial city who swaggered in the market yesterday could let Xia shenghou go out to welcome them, I also heard that Princess lesu came to the market yesterday and made a big stir in the market. The businessmen thought that the person in front of them must be princess lesu.


    Think of here, other businessmen are knee a soft, "plop" a kneel to the ground, crawling on the ground, the legend of Princess lesu cruel bloodthirsty, human life is not worth mentioning to her. No one wants to take their lives to become playthings in the hands of the princess. They all fall on the ground and dare not look up.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t look at these merchants with different hearts. He picked up the merchant who recommended slaves to him yesterday and said: "where are people?" The merchant with sharp mouth and hairy cheeks didn''t know what she was talking about. He looked at Qian Sangsang blankly and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "I said," where are the people you sell? " Qian Sang Sang didn''t have patience to roar, don''t, don''t, don''t happen!


    The merchant was yelled out of his wits by Qian Sangsang and stammered, "yes, in the house, in the house."


    "Which room?" Qian Sangsang grabbed the merchant''s collar and forced him to take him to the slave''s thatched cottage. Not long after he left, the slave''s thatched cottage came into view. What appeared in front of Qian Sangsang was a pile of ruins, and the wind was still blowing with the ashes of the thatched grass.


    It''s like telling Qian Sangsang bitterly about the injustice, "they are dead?" Qian Sangsang''s silver teeth were bitten to pieces, and the merchant''s legs were even softer and could not stand. Shivering on the ground, trembling to explain: "no, No. They''ve been, they''ve been drawn to work as coolies. "


    Qian Sangsang suddenly turned back and stared at the trembling man lying on the ground with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to kill him with his eyes. Seeing Qian Sangsang''s steps, the merchant finally couldn''t stand the threat and fainted.


    Qian Sangsang only feels that he is dying of heartache. He rushes back to the Lord of the city. He grabs the collar of the housekeeper and asks him why the Lord of the city is not in the house. Qian Sangsang turns around and wants to rush out to find Xia shenghou. At this time, sitting in the hall waiting for Qian Sangsang''s Zifu, Ziyang noticed something strange outside and rushed out to stop Qian Sangsang.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ziyang clings to Qian Sangsang''s powerful body, regardless of Qian Sangsang''s struggle and asks why.


    "Let go of me!" Qian Sangsang was furious: "it''s Xia shenghou, it''s him! Killed the victims in the north of the city, it''s him! Burn down the house of the slave I rescued! What he sent was not relief food, but butchers. I want him to pay for his blood today! "


    Zifu Ziyang frowned when he heard that Qian Sangsang would understand the general situation. I didn''t expect that it would be comparable to lesu. I immediately regretted that I agreed to Qian Sangsang''s request to travel together. After all, such a thing is bound to happen.


    "Don''t be too impulsive." Zifu language and temperature, but revealed a trace of helplessness and fatigue: "this kind of thing is early can be expected, this is why I and Ziyang did not immediately leave to the disaster area, because xiashenghou know, will take such action."


    "Why?! That''s dozens of lives. Those are all living people! As long as the timely treatment can be lively people ah, what they do wrong! What have the slaves done wrong? " Qian Sangsang looked at Zifu in disbelief.


    Zifu helplessly supported his forehead, and his tone was also rarely impatient: "do you think we want to do this? Do you think we don''t want to save people? You are not the only one to worry about the disaster, so are we! But this is Dongcheng, the territory under the jurisdiction of Xia shenghou! The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. In the east city, Xia shenghou is the local emperor here. He is allowed to do anything here! "


    Qian Sangsang heard the speech and calmed down, listening to Zifu''s words, "because he is the ruler here, he is the ruler here."


    "Yes Zifu said mercilessly about the fact that he was bleeding. "Those people have only available value in his hands. Otherwise, how do you think he developed Dongcheng into the richest city in a short time? With the diligence of the common people? Be smart! Don''t you understand that? "


    Xu''s mood fluctuates too much. Qian Sangsang is a little tired after he calms down. Maybe it''s because he receives too many cruel things in one day. Qian Sangsang is numb. She Lengleng pushed away the clothes that imprisoned her. She walked back to her room like a puppet without soul.Even Lanzhi went to take it. Qian Sang Sang waved it away with extraordinary strength. Qian sang shut himself up in his room all night. He didn''t see anyone or eat anything. Lanzhi didn''t respond to Lanzhi''s call outside. Lanzhi was anxious to see Qian Sangsang, but there was no other way.


    Qian Sangsang finally understood why yuan Qi Yinyin could not save the country by herself. She put a large number of people, such as Xiling Yuqing, Zifu Ziyang, Baili Wenren and lesu, on her own instead of asking for help. It''s not because she''s trapped in the forbidden area and can''t go out, because she knows that they know too well the selfishness of the people in this country and the darkness of this country.


    But why, the people who suffer from these pain are the innocent people, how long can the peaceful and prosperous times last under the cruel and indifferent? These illusions are based on how many dead bones.


    Qian Sang Sang cried all night, and did not stop crying all night. Han Mo, who is guarding Qian Sangsang''s body, wipes Qian Sangsang''s tears all night. Although Han Mo''s breath was inexplicably painful, she didn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 73

    "What have you been through? Why do you cry so sad? " Han Mo once again whisked away the tears from Qian Sangsang''s eyes, and his distressed voice was strange: "can you tell me?"


    Maybe he was tired of crying, and finally he fell asleep unconsciously. At dawn the next day, Qian Sang Sang suddenly opened his eyes, rolled out of bed and ran out against the dim light of dawn.


    Qian Sangsang rushed around aimlessly and came to the most prosperous city center. Qian Sangsang saw a brightly lit shop with a big "Wanchun building" on it. Qian Sangsang rushed in, but was seen by the Bustard in the hall, "Hey, which girl are you from? What are you doing here?"


    The procuress saw that Qian Sangsang was dressed in silk and satin, and she was not a girl she could afford. She immediately gave up the idea of abducting Qian Sangsang, and politely rushed out: "this girl, this Wanchun building is not the place you should come to. If you want to have fun, there''s an excuse in the street ahead. There''s a restaurant on the left. Go there and have fun."


    Being puffed up by the smell of powder on the procuress, Qian Sang Sang waved his sleeve impatiently and showed his jade card: "I am the saint of today, Princess lesu." The procuress hears speech flurried to take the bodyguard who encircles to tremble to kneel down, lies on the ground to shiver, in the heart is calculating how to attract such a big God.


    Qian Sangsang did not forget that some of the slaves were good-looking. For this gloomy country, Qian Sangsang no longer believed that those pretty girls would be sold as slaves. "Where''s your latest girl?"


    "Princess, what do you mean by that? Villains have been operating in good faith. Those who can sell themselves come here voluntarily. There is no one to buy or not. All the girls are here The procuress bent down and answered in fear.


    "Where is it?" Qian Sangsang''s words are fierce. Since ancient times, no brothel girl has come in voluntarily. Today, she must find those innocent girls and ask why.


    After being drunk by Qian Sangsang, the procuress immediately trembled and did not dare to cheat any more. She shivered and pointed to her back: "in the backyard."


    Qian Sangsang ignored that the bustard had to be like a sieve. He grabbed the bustard and went back to the yard: "take me!" Following the procuress to a dilapidated hut, several young girls were thrown on the bed tied up in a variety of ways. Seeing Qian sang and his party coming in, their beautiful and simple eyes were full of panic, but they could only sob with red cloth in their mouths.


    Sure enough, sure enough, some girls were sold into the brothel. Qian Sangsang was not surprised to see the girl in the slavery that day. She was left among the girls when her clavicle wound was not healed. He saw Qian Sangsang escorting the Bustard in, and there was a light of hope in her eyes.


    The procuress sees Qian Sangsang staring at the girls on the bed. Without waiting for Qian Sangsang to say anything, she tells the bodyguard to untie the girls. After hearing that, the bodyguard goes up in a hurry and releases several girls from the rope. The girls who are released are all at a loss, and the panic in their eyes is too late to fade.


    "I only want a word from you. If you are abducted, tell me where your family comes from and how you are abducted, and I will let you go." Qian Sangsang''s cold voice made the girls tremble, but they hesitated when they looked at the posture in front of them.


    Seeing all the girls look at each other, Qian Sangsang doesn''t force them either, but the slaves rescued by Qian Sangsang kowtow to Qian Sangsang for three loud times.


    When I looked up again, I saw blood stains on my forehead: "thank you for saving me several times. My maidservant''s name is Xiaocui. You saved my maidservant in the slave market before."


    Qian Sangsang nodded to show that he had an impression on her. When several girls heard that the girl in front of them was the princess, they burst into tears. After listening for a while, Qian Sangsang finally affirmed that these girls were all trafficked and forced into prostitution.


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang was furious. He took out a whip from his waist and whipped it on the procuress. His voice was extremely cold: "let all the girls here go. If you dare to force good women into prostitution in the future, I will abolish you!"


    The procuress was shivering all over, and was frightened by Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang ignored her and turned to all the girls and said, "you are free. Let''s go. Xiaocui, what about the others? "


    Xiaocui takes Qian Sangsang to another place with quick reaction. In the stinking labor field, Qian Sangsang saw a sad scene. He saw the slaves who had been rescued by himself, with their eyes gouged out, one arm cut off and doing the most arduous work.


    The most cruel thing is that their wounds were simply sprinkled with some hemostatic drugs, so they were exposed to the air of bacteria. The original wounds on the clavicle had begun to fester, and their mouths were brutally sutured. Seeing Qian Sangsang coming, these people are half frightened and half hopeful.


    "After that, we were arrested. Burned our house in front of us, gouged out other people''s eyes, cut off an arm, sewed on a mouth. I was sent to the brothel and forced to be a prostitute. " Xiaocui is painfully recalling the situation of that day."They also said that no one can save people from them, even Laozi." Qian Sangsang, listening to Xiaocui''s words, trembles with anger and suppresses her anger. She tries not to scare Xiaocui: "what''s wrong with such things?"


    Xiaocui cried miserably, and her words were even more heartbreaking: "the whole East city is."


    Finally, Qian Sangsang was furious. He smashed the workshop in front of him and released all the slaves in front of the supervisor. He was still shivering and didn''t dare to look for the slaves who were free like the last time he listened to his words. Qian Sangsang''s silver teeth were crushed. He didn''t have to think that these slaves must have been beaten. He couldn''t restrain his anger: "what an east city! Well, you are a summer Marquis


    With that, Qian Sangsang angrily went through every corner of the whole East city on that day. Finally, the whole East City, all the dark transactions were exposed at Qian Sangsang''s moment and came to the surface. Looking at the bright but dark east city, Qian Sangsang has no strength.


    It''s no wonder that this Xia Sheng Marquis can accomplish the east city in the shortest time. He had done all the immoral things behind his back, such as despising the good, forcing the good into prostitution and selling slaves. It turns out that behind the bright east city is only darkness.

 Chapter 74

    When Qian Sangsang ran all over the east city and saw all the dark sides of the city trembling, lesu finally comforted Qian Sangsang: "I have said that this country is so cold. There''s no glory that''s easy. There''s darkness behind the brilliance you see


    Qian Sangsang finally gave in feebly: "so the number of these dark places in this country is not equal at all. That''s why you all follow this rule. Is that why I find Qi Yuan


    Listening to Qian Sangsang''s fragmented voice, even if he was as proud as lesu, he could not help comforting him in a soft voice: "maybe you are not a person in this world, so only you can break the rules here." Looking at Qian Sangsang''s appearance, lesu suddenly wants to cry, because Qian Sangsang''s expression is more uncomfortable than crying out.


    Crying? Does it work? What''s the use of crying? Tears can''t affect the numb nerves of these people. Only money and interests are left in their eyes. In this dark country, any weak people are not sympathized with. When people lose the value of being used, it means darkness comes.


    "Me? What can I do? I wanted to help them. I tried. I went to see the victims, bought food for them, and asked Xia shenghou to give them relief food. As a result, what did they get in return? What I got for them was the sickle of death. In the end, they were burned to death, and their souls were terrified. "


    Qian Sang Sang said to himself: "I saw those slaves. I fought for their freedom and gave them money. What happened? They didn''t even go back to where they live, or even enjoy the happiness of free life, so they were caught, gouged out their eyes, cut off their limbs and sewed their mouths, still doing the most arduous work. "


    "I saved Lanzhi''s sister Ying''er because she was young, pure and unclean. I took her around so that she could live in peace and face the threat of death. But what? In order to protect Ying''er, Lanzhi killed other unclean people on the road. "


    Qian Sangsang squatted on the ground alone and covered his face in pain, but he couldn''t cry. The feeling was like a lump in his throat. All the negative emotions couldn''t be vented, and there was no way to solve them. It was hard to suppress.


    "I try to help and correct others. But why? It seems that all my efforts are wrong. The harder I try, the more people I help suffer Looking at Qian Sangsang''s uncomfortable appearance, lesu didn''t know what to say, because the world had been like this for a long time, and lesu couldn''t change it.


    "I am a saint. I''m Princess lesu. Why can''t I even help others with such a big name and noble status? Why is it so hard? Why is it more difficult for me to help others? "


    Lesu''s voice also became soft and incomparable, there was a rare helpless: "you are wrong, lesu? Saint? But it''s just a cover. Even if I have a reputation that makes people afraid, even if I have supreme rights, what can I do? I can only intimidate people for a while


    Qian Sangsang looked at the ground dully, listening to the voice of lesu in his mind, like thinking and in a daze. Lesu''s voice came back to his mind: "it''s better to be a saint or a princess. Whether it''s a God or a position, it''s just an appearance. It''s all based on power and money. "


    "What if it''s a saint, what if the gods are watching? People''s hearts will never be satisfied. Power and money are people''s eternal pursuit. People die for money and birds for food. All these are just the illusion of people''s greed. "


    "But a saint can receive the gods and protect her people. For example, Xi Nang beast, it''s a god beast. " How can it be like this? Isn''t everyone in this country awed by the gods? It''s faith.


    "The gods." Lesu scoffed with disdain, as if he thought of something extremely disgusting. "Nothing can be exchanged out of proportion. Can simple sacrifice be exchanged for the protection of the gods? The virgin is just a sacrifice to protect the people of this country and the evil nature of people. Saint, it looks like a joke. "


    When Qian Sangsang thought of lesu''s experience, he felt a little sad. It turned out that the people in this country were too selfish and indifferent, so they made people despair? "Xi Nang beast is just a guard looking at the sacrifice."


    "But the people at the bottom are innocent. No matter how dark the authorities are, their mistakes and their costs should not be borne by the people at the bottom, nor should they become the victims of their desires. " From the beginning to the end, Qian Sangsang could not accept the unfair treatment of the people under him. They should not live such a miserable life.


    "You want to change the system here?" It''s too bold and difficult for lesu to say what she dare not think. Three feet of ground freezing is not a day''s cold. Can we just change it?


    "Why not?" Qian Sangsang''s helplessness was solved: "I know it''s very difficult, but how can I know the result if I don''t work hard? Giving up is the real failure. I''m the person appointed by Yuan Qi Yinyin to help. Don''t you all believe her? She thinks I can change the country and I can help youLesu no longer talks, looking at Qian Sangsang''s firm eyes, maybe, can you have a try? After all, it''s already so dark. After a long time, it''s time for dawn.


    It was night. Qian Sang Sang was sleeping peacefully on his bed. The moonlight outside the window seemed very quiet. Everything was so natural and peaceful.


    "Qian Sangsang." The ethereal and distant voice wants to come from afar.


    Who?


    "Qian Sangsang." The voice sounded again, and Qian sang tried to identify the direction of the voice.


    "Who are you?" Looking around for nothing, Qian Sangsang can only take the initiative to ask: "why don''t you come out to see me?"


    "Qian Sangsang, you want to help the world. Only you can change the world." Qian Sangsang remembered that the sound was the sound of splitting himself half dead that day. Instinct of a shiver, Qian Sangsang no longer directly refused, after thinking for a long time, Qian Sangsang will be in the heart of the doubt asked: "Why me?"


    When Qian Sangsang thought that no one would respond to him, the ethereal voice sounded again: "because you are the hope of the world, only you can create a new world."


    Qian sangmo, what bullshit excuse

 Chapter 75

    As soon as he woke up, Qian Sangsang felt like a big dream. It''s thought-provoking to think of what the people in the dream said, but it''s also a bit unreasonable. Originally, he only thought it was a joke, but when he thought that he had been cut to death when he refused in his dream, Qian Sangsang was afraid. Maybe this is not a dream?


    The sunshine on Qian Sangsang''s face makes her stepfather look crystal clear and bright. So it''s daybreak.


    When there was a knock on the door, Lanzhi opened the door carefully and found that Qian Sangsang was still lying on the bed, just waking up. Rest assured like exhale a breath, fortunately, today''s princess did not run. "Princess, you wake up. Do you want to clean your face first?" Lange dries the soft jiebuqin in warm water.


    Qian Sang Sang answered, he came to the cleaning basin to wash his face, took a soft cloth to wipe the little drops on his face, and casually asked, "what''s the disaster like in the city?"


    "This..." Hearing Lanzhi''s hesitant voice, Qian Sangsang turned his head: "how do you stammer? If you have anything, report it truthfully. "


    Lanzhi thought for a while, and said in a low voice: "the disaster in the city is getting worse, the plague is still rampant, and many people are infected with the plague."


    "What?" Qian Sangsang can''t believe that all the victims infected with the epidemic have been cremated? How can the plague still spread? "Where are the victims?"


    Qian Sangsang led the way down to the disaster area and the north of the city. All the victims who were infected with the plague were gathered back to the north of the city, just like what Qian Sangsang happened to see at dusk that day.


    The victims coughed and festered all over the body. The more serious ones fell to the ground and groaned. Looking at the suffering victims, Qian Sangsang, who has lived for a long time in the peaceful and prosperous times of the 21st century, did not know what to do for a moment when he saw such a large-scale illness


    This idea a, Qian Sangsang some flustered elephant outside rush to. In a hurry, I passed by a man with a sword. No matter who Qian Sangsang collided with, he didn''t have time to apologize. It''s important to save people. But suddenly stopped, followed behind Lanzhi a not defend, can can stop step, princess this is?


    Sword? Looking back, Qian Sangsang saw several people wearing red scarves and official clothes. The accessories were extremely cold against the official boots. The cool luster explained the ruthlessness of death scythe and also showed the ruthlessness of the people in power.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Sangsang pushed away a soldier who pulled out his sword and opened the distance between the soldiers and the victims. After hearing the news, the other officers and soldiers raised their eyes and looked over. The sword they pulled out of their hands also stopped in mid air. When they saw Qian Sangsang blocking, they were also at a loss.


    "Return to the princess, the superior has orders. All those infected with the epidemic must be eliminated to prevent the epidemic from spreading again and minimize the losses. "


    What? It''s Xia shenghou''s order again?! "Is Xia shenghou going to kill these people?" After hearing the news, the victims all stare in horror. Then they gather together with their dilapidated bodies and watch the officers and soldiers tremble. They have just suffered from the plague. As long as they take the medicine, they will get better in a few days. They are not enough to be killed. They still want to live.


    Looking at the victims slowly gathered together, their shivering bodies and fear of death, Qian Sangsang didn''t want to stop in front of the victims: "who gave the order! I''m princess. I''m Princess lesu. I command you not to hurt them. I command you! As a princess


    No, absolutely not. Qian Sangsang will never allow that day''s situation to happen again, and will never let these innocent people infected with the epidemic repeat the same mistakes.


    Several officers and soldiers looked at each other. They could not disobey Xia shenghou''s orders, but in front of them was the famous Princess lesu. The princess had orders, which really embarrassed them.


    One of the officers and men who seemed to have a lot of weight stood up and said in embarrassment: "princess, please don''t make it difficult for us to do it. The epidemic situation is very important and we can''t ask for instructions. If the princess has any objection, please ask the princess to move the car and give orders together after discussing with the city master. The children are just acting on orders, and the orders they receive are to get rid of the epidemic. "


    After that, the officers and soldiers did not wait for Qian Sangsang to speak again and winked at the others. Several officers and soldiers rushed to the group of victims with lightning speed. In a flash, their hands fell and blood spattered.


    Qian Sangsang rushed to stop him. By the time he pushed away the officers and soldiers, dozens of people had been killed. The frightened eyes had no time to close. The others were too scared to make a sound by the unexpected scene in front of them. It was a strange silence for a moment.


    With the strange overlapping of scenes, Qian Sangsang seems to have returned to the dusk of that day, and the victims are struggling in the dim light. All of a sudden, a frightened child is crying slowly. The loud cry reverberates in the quiet space, stimulating people''s eardrum and drilling straight into the brain.


    Qian Sangsang seems to have heard that day after he left, the executioners carrying the butcher''s knife mercilessly obliterated the tortured lives one by one, and people were crying. The brain is full of chaos, anger is full of nerves, let Qian Sangsang red eyes, is angry or sad.


    "Go away! Get out of here Qian Sangsang was so angry that he took out the soft whip he had with him and raised his hand to the officers and soldiers. The officers and soldiers did not dare to fight back. They could only retreat under Qian Sangsang''s fierce attack. No rules of the whip again and again to throw out, the heart of helplessness and anger can only be expressed in this form.The victims are still beheaded by the sword in front of them, and the regret that they have no time to stop them encircles Qian Sangsang again. Officers and soldiers see money Sangsang crazy, think of lesu princess in the rumors of cruel homicide, buttock urine flow to leave the disaster area. Seeing Zifu Ziyang who came in a hurry, he stopped in a panic, like seeing a savior.


    Qian Sangsang threw away the whip in his hand, turned to look at those innocent people who died in vain, and murmured: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you. I''m a saint, I can save you." Then he rolled up his sleeve to show his wrist, pulled out the Pearl hairpin on his head and scratched to his wrist.


    Zifu Ziyang saw Qian Sangsang''s action, rushed forward to seize the Pearl hairpin, and imprisoned Qian Sangsang: "you can''t do this! The blood of a saint is so precious that you can''t waste it at will


    "It''s not a waste!" Qian Sangsang''s mood has reached a climax. His red eyes look crazy. "They are all my people. It''s my duty to protect them. It''s my job to save their lives


    "Then you can''t do it! You will die Ziyang scolded loudly, but Qian Sangsang ignored, biting his teeth and leaping out of his mouth, "let go, let me go!"


    Facing Ziyang''s imprisonment, Qian Sangsang couldn''t get rid of it. He was so angry that he fainted.

 Chapter 76

    Qian Sangsang suddenly fell into a coma. Zifu frowned and looked at the victims and other people who were still in shock. Zifu turned to the soldiers and said, "go back first. If Xia shenghou asks, he will say we want to save people. If you have any questions, just let him come to me. No one is allowed to touch a hair of the victims before I give an order. "


    Several officers and soldiers were ordered to leave, but they were stopped by their clothes: "in addition, the grain for disaster relief issued by the imperial court should have arrived yesterday. Let Xia shenghou begin to distribute the grain today. If the victims here are slaughtered again, let them pack up and be ready to meet kehu with me. "


    The officers and men of Nuo looked at each other. How dare you say this to Xia shenghou? But it''s the eldest prince who speaks, just like the king''s life, but he has to go back. He can only make the life sad to reply to Xia shenghou. Why is it that the superior doesn''t agree? It''s always the people below who are unlucky.


    When the officers and soldiers retreated, Zifu Ziyang had no choice but to take Qian Sangsang back to the government to make a decision. Only when the carriage was just halfway through, the comatose man woke up.


    Zifu Ziyang looks at the elegant girl, some don''t understand, what she wants to do. The girl''s beautiful eyes were lifted lightly, and a smile appeared on their faces. The girl''s delicate voice was as clear as a jade plate: "brother."


    Zifu Ziyang looks at the girl who is familiar with her eyes and eyebrows in front of her and knows that it''s lesu. Suddenly, she feels that a wave is not even and another wave is rising. This time, lesu is not as weak as the last time. They suddenly think of Qian Sangsang''s saying that if they are in a coma and Le comes back to life, they will tie her up and wait for Qian Sangsang to wake up again.


    But the girl in front of her, qiaoxiaoqianxi, do you want to do as Qian Sangsang said? Just as they thought about it, lesu said again: "I know the whole story of this matter. It''s really wrong for Qian Sangsang to do this, but she is right. The blood of the saint can really serve her people."


    They couldn''t believe it. They stared at lesu''s face and tried to see the shadow of Qian Sangsang.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m the saint of this country and have the duty to protect my people." Lesu frowned discontentedly, but he was also shy about his unprecedented practice, just covered it up with his arrogant appearance.


    When the party arrived at the mansion, Zifu Ziyang accepted the fact that the person in front of him was lesu. However, they still murmured about lesu''s proposal: "lesu, it''s good that you want to save people, but you know how precious the saint''s blood is. You can''t waste it at will."


    Lesu Tingting curled out of the carriage, smelling words like disdain like happy smile, "I don''t have money Sangsang so stupid, how precious my blood is, I know best in my heart, I won''t let myself die of blood loss."


    When they heard what lesu said, they were sure that the person in front of them was lesu, but they still doubted lesu''s strange attitude. Seeing that lesu was still walking towards the residence of Bai Li Wen Ren, they frowned, but it was not good to stop lesu, so they had to follow him.


    In front of Baili Wenren''s room, Baili Wenren was studying the medicine to cure the plague with his door open. When he heard a voice, he looked up and saw that lesu came in, followed by Zifu Ziyang, who was worried. His face sank and his tone was not good: "what are you doing?"


    Lesu, who was in a good mood, heard the hostile words of Baili Wenren, and the shallow smile disappeared from her eyes. Her face was gloomy and her heart was not good. As soon as she wanted to stop her, she heard Baili Wenren drive people out again: "I don''t welcome you here, you go out for me."


    Lesu is driven away by Baili Wenren''s mouth. She doesn''t worry about her face, and ignores Baili Wenren''s orders. She looks around. In front of Baili Wenren''s medicine table, she sees a thin blade and a porcelain bowl. Lesu turns around. Zifu Ziyang is even more worried about what lesu is doing.


    In Bai Li''s disgusted eyes, lesu takes up the blade with complex complexion and slides it on her finger. The sharp blade is like a releaser, and the red blood flows out slowly along the wound. Lesu looks at the blood flowing along her finger indifferently. Taking back her hand, lesu holds the porcelain bowl and sees that the quilt on the table holds this cup of clean water and pours it in.


    A drop of blood turned into a life-saving liquid in a twinkling of an eye. Holding the porcelain bowl, lesu arrogantly walked to the hundred Li Wen people. "Ta" the sound of the porcelain bowl hitting the wooden table was very clear, breaking the silence, and the sound of a girl''s silver bell: "I know what you are studying is the medicine for the treatment of plague, add this in."


    "The people killed by Xia shenghou also gave them such medicine." Looking at Bai Li Wen''s eyebrow picking and staring at the bowl on the table, lesu added that it was just a kind explanation that turned lesu''s mouth into an arrogant command.


    Bailiwen people hate lesu''s attitude, but they also know that lesu''s blood is a precious treasure in the world. After testing that lesu''s blood will not conflict with the medicine, bailiwen people mix the boiled medicine into lesu''s blood.


    "Now, we can go and save people." Lesu watched the last action of Baili Wenren complete, turned to call the bodyguard, and told them to carry the medicine to the disaster area and give it to the victims.


    Back in the disaster area again, Zifu Ziyang and his party watched as the victims drank the medicine to treat the plague. Within a day, they slowly got better at the speed visible to the naked eye. They could not help sighing that the amazing medical skills of hundreds of miles were just the victims who were killedPeople see in the past, in the bodyguard''s forced infusion of medicine, also turned his eyes, slowly opened his eyes.


    The victims looked at the dead and came back to life in disbelief. They thought that it was lesu and his party who had brought medicine to cure them and saved them from death. They took them back from the claws of death again. They all kowtowed to lesu and his party. They were full of words of gratitude to Dade.


    Looking at the joy of the victims'' rebirth, Zifu Ziyang has been at a loss for days, and his frown has been relaxed. Turning his head, lesu still stares at the victims without expression, not knowing what he is thinking. Unusually, lesu makes Zifu Ziyang extremely happy.


    "Zisang, you are really good this time. You deserve the name of a saint In Ziyang''s words, he couldn''t hide his joy. Even Zifu, who was always calm, couldn''t help praising: "Sonny, you''re great."


    In the face of their praise, lesu still stares at the victims in front of him without expression, and doesn''t know what he is thinking in his eyes. Looking at the apathetic lesu, they don''t care. They are still immersed in lesu''s changing attitude.

 Chapter 77

    Lesu no longer faces the excited victims and the joyful Zifu Ziyang, and turns to leave alone. The proud figure is a little lonely. Zifu Ziyang looks at lesu leaving alone. Ziyang wants to catch up with him, but he is held by his clothes. Lesu, who always has a changeable personality, doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    In a coma, Qian Sangsang is awakened by lesu. Before Qian Sangsang can speak, lesu has told her all the questions in her heart: "I have saved the victims." Lesu''s not happy not sad tone makes Qian Sangsang a little confused. "Those who were killed by Xiasheng, I will live."


    It took Qian Sangsang a long time to respond to what lesu said. He was very happy, which means that lesu began to change, right? My efforts are beginning to bear fruit. Thinking of a small step closer to the goal to be achieved, my efforts are not in vain.


    "Don''t waste my blood any more." Ah? what do you mean?


    "The blood of the virgin is precious." Lesu''s tone is still flat, unable to hear the joy and anger, "a drop of Saint''s blood can cure dozens of people, so it''s unnecessary for everyone to take a big mouthful of blood. Besides, although blood can be regenerated, you don''t have to put my body in order to save people. "


    Qian Sangsang realized how precious lesu''s blood was. He thought that when he was saving others, he spilled his blood as if he didn''t want money. He suddenly felt stupid.


    Also, Zeng Jin fainted because of saving people from ischemia. I''m sorry for lesu. Clearly a few drops of blood can be done, by their own hard to put into anemia, really waste.


    Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang was a little embarrassed, and then came the voice of lesu: "and this body is now shared by both of us. If you wear it out, both of us will become ghosts."


    Well? It''s also ha. Every time I use lesu''s blood, I ignore it. It seems that I really don''t take myself and lesu''s soul seriously. It seems that after really pay attention to, no one think a careless will become a wandering soul.


    "But you did a great job." Although he was embarrassed by lesu, Qian Sangsang was very happy with lesu''s change. "You never took life seriously before, so others are afraid of you. But this time you choose to save people, you have made great efforts. "


    "You talk a lot." But if sang Le really shut up, I will even leave a message to you. But you didn''t today. You have really made progress, Bang Bang Da


    Lesu ignored Qian Sangsang, and Qian Sangsang was also very happy. "Come on, your mother asked me to help you before. At that time, I thought you would not listen to me, and at that time, you were very difficult to communicate. We didn''t see each other several times and you started at me. I still thought you were very violent."


    Lesu did not speak, quietly listening to Qian Sangsang in his mind to himself, said happy.


    "You really scared me at that time. You were so cruel. Hurt others so cruel even if you don''t cherish your body. It can''t be like this in the future. Everyone''s life is worthy of awe. Even if you have omnipotent blood and immortal body, you can''t trample on other people''s life and body. "


    "Cruel?" Seeing that lesu finally answered, Qian Sangsang felt even more happy, "yes, although you can regenerate your life and body, but what you do to other people''s cruel injury, the trauma you get in your heart is not easy to erase."


    Lesu was silent again, and Qian Sang Sang said: "besides, if you don''t cherish your appearance, the elder will be very sad. Even if you are trapped in the forbidden area, the elder also cares about you."


    When lesu heard the speech, she lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes were like two thick little brushes. It was hard to see what lesu was thinking.


    But Qian Sangsang can feel lesu''s unhappy mood, as if lesu has never laughed from the heart. I''ve never been happy, except for the last time I heard people''s gentle speech to her.


    "Do you still want to hear from others?" Qian Sangsang inquired tentatively, and lesu''s drooping eyelashes trembled slightly, without saying a word.


    "You don''t have to be so sad. After all, you''ve hurt people around you before, and you''ve hurt them too. According to my contact, in fact, bailiwen people are not difficult to get along with. Maybe there is friction between you two. I believe that with your change, bailiwen people will see you and change your outlook. "


    After listening to Qian Sangsang talking a lot, lesu turned around and didn''t want to talk about it any more, but Qian Sangsang''s voice kept coming from his mind: "don''t worry, lesu. Since you two are not unable to get along, I will certainly help you, so that lovers will get married


    "Well." Lesu stopped, listening to Qian Sangsang''s happy voice, there was a trace of warmth in his heart, and he answered it imperceptibly. The voice was so small that it was easy to be ignored.


    Qian Sangsang heard lesu''s voice. In the final analysis, lesu is also a girl in need of love, but she is burdened with the pressure that ordinary girls can''t touch, and also bears a lot of pain that she shouldn''t bear at her age.In the face of the change of lesu, Qian Sangsang thinks that lesu is not so unreasonable either. It''s just that before, because of her inner uneasiness, she became arrogant and arrogant.


    However, as long as you let bailiwen and lesu have more contact and give them enough time to have more contact, it''s not impossible for them to be together. Moreover, bailiwen has a great influence on lesu. Maybe bailiwen can make a great contribution to the things that can completely change lesu.


    "I''m tired. I want to have a rest." Lesu suddenly interrupts Qian Sangsang''s thought. After taking up the body again, Qian Sangsang suddenly thinks of something, "lesu, will this body hurt you if I use it too long?"


    Ready to rest Le Su Wen Yan also stopped his action, "I don''t know, just feel a little tired."


    "But I heard from the elder before that she sensed that your spirit was unstable. You yourself..."


    "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by lesu. Qian Sangsang was really worried about lesu, but seeing lesu''s resistance, since lesu didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask any more. After all, lesu had done a good job.


    Lesu doesn''t speak any more. Qian Sangsang knows that lesu has gone to sleep and doesn''t disturb her any more. He has a plan in his heart and his eyes are more firm. He thinks about it and goes out of the house.

 Chapter 78

    Qian Sangsang opens the door and goes out. In the hall, Zifu Ziyang, who is communicating with Xia shenghou, hears three people communicating before he gets close.


    "Lord, Zifu, Baili and lesu and I have brought the epidemic under control, and the plague of the victims has been solved. The next step is the post disaster reconstruction. The outbreak of the disaster has also made Dongcheng lose a lot of financial resources. The rest of the work still needs your advice. "


    "Ha ha, that''s nature. As the Lord of the east city, the affairs of the east city are naturally my duty. I believe that with the blessing of your highness, Dongcheng will complete the post disaster reconstruction as soon as possible and minimize the losses. " Xia shenghou''s face was full of sincerity, which was really striking in Qian Sangsang''s eyes.


    "You''re just in time. We''ll leave tomorrow." Zifu noticed the appearance of Qian Sangsang and told Qian Sangsang about his itinerary.


    "Will you leave tomorrow?" Surprised at Zifu''s hasty decision, so hasty? The problem of those slaves has not been solved, so fast?


    "Yes, we have to go back to assist our father in taking care of the government." Zifu accentuated the last few words, reminding Qian Sangsang of the embarrassing situation of being leaderless.


    "I''m in such a hurry that I haven''t taken some of your Highnesses around to have a look. Why don''t you stay here in the east city for a few more days so that your highness can enjoy himself. " Xia shenghou knows that he is sincere and sincere, but in Qian Sangsang''s eyes, Xia shenghou''s hypocritical style is disgusting.


    Qian Sangsang only felt resentful. For the victims who died in vain and for the people at the bottom who suffered in the darkest, he couldn''t help but sarcasm: "since the two brothers go back with important things, and the city master has good intentions, how can he let the city master''s expectations fail? It''s hard for the city master to show his kindness. Why don''t I stay and accept his kindness? "


    I didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang still meant to stay and continue to pester. Xia shenghou had a look on his face. Even if he was upset, he had to smile: "so good, so good."


    "Ha ha, Zisang always plays hard, but now you are a saint. You can''t walk at will. The people of the capital are still waiting for you. " Ziyang couldn''t find out what medicine Qian Sangsang was selling in the gourd, but looking at Qian Sangsang''s tit for tat appearance, Zifu naturally knew Qian Sangsang''s general meaning and quickly stopped him.


    Listening to Zifu''s profound meaning, with a sense of alertness, Qian Sangsang didn''t turn his head. What''s the use of staying here? Even if he stayed here alone, he could only watch the people at the bottom suffer, and could not help. It''s not too late to go back to chaodu with them.


    "Yes, sonny knows. For my people, I will do a good job in my position as a saint, but I also hope to create, blessing, son, people and city Lord, don''t you think?" Qian Sangsang pointed his eyes at Xia shenghou like a sharp arrow.


    "That''s nature. Being an official is the parents of the common people. Nature cares for the common people." In the face of Qian Sangsang''s sharp questioning, Xia shenghou''s face does not change, and he still maintains the harmony on his face, but his eyesight flashes by and Qian Sangsang deeply looks at him.


    "When I want to leave, my brother will send someone to call me. I''ll ask Lanzhi to pack up for me." Thinking of achieving the purpose of his secret warning, Qian Sangsang no longer looks at Xia shenghou and leaves slowly.


    When he left the east city, Qian Sangsang felt very unhappy. Looking at the prosperous scene on the street, Qian Sangsang was no longer surprised when he first came to the city. He only felt that his heart was heavy. In the shadow behind the brilliance, he didn''t know how many people were suffering silently, and how many people paid a heavy price.


    Along the way, Qian Sangsang was silent, Zifu Ziyang and Baili Wenren were discussing something in front of him. They didn''t notice Qian Sangsang''s silence, and Qian Sangsang didn''t mean to participate.


    Dongcheng is not the only place where the disaster happened. However, this time Fu Ziyang came to Dongcheng to deal with the disaster and had to return. What about other towns? Is there an unknown darkness?


    "Stop, stop!" Hearing Qian Sangsang''s voice, the people in front of him stopped. Qian Sangsang jumped out of the carriage and came to the people.


    "I want to see other cities."


    As soon as the words came out, Zifu Ziyang frowned, "we have to go back to deal with the imperial program, and there is no time to delay."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qian Sangsang waved casually, "if you have something to worry about, go back first."


    Zifu Ziyang looked at each other. For a moment, Zifu thin lips gently opened: "well, let''s go with you. Anyway, the emperor has Xiling adult assistant, and can resist for a while."


    "I don''t need you two to go with me." For this idea, Qian Sangsang also suddenly appeared. "I want a hundred Li Wen people to accompany me."


    Bai Li heard that his brow was wrinkled and he turned his head. He didn''t want to take care of his clothes.


    "It''s all the same. We''ll be better together." Ziyang busy stand out to make ends meet, but Qian Sangsang once again refused, "I just a hundred miles to hear people with it."


    Bai Li heard that people were throwing their sleeves, but Qian Sangsang still insisted. The atmosphere of embarrassment gradually gathered in the air, and the two sides were deadlocked. Zifu Ziyang also had no way to take Qian Sangsang."Lesu?"


    Zifu Ziyang''s tentative tone, Qian Sangsang frankly shook his head, "I''m Qian Sangsang. But I want someone to accompany me. "


    Don''t understand money mulberry gourd sell what medicine, Zi Fu Ziyang blame looking at money mulberry, but the latter obviously insist on the meaning is obvious.


    "I don''t care who you are, but put your mind away!" A hundred Li hears that people suddenly open their mouth. The kindness of the past few days has faded away, and the disgust in their eyes can''t help saying.


    "What if I had to have you with me?" Relative to the attitude of Bai Li Wen Ren''s refusal, Qian Sangsang insisted on his own idea.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" When Bai Li heard that someone waved his sleeve and left, he was held by Qian Sangsang. Looking back at Qian Sangsang''s insistence, his disgust became more rampant, "let go! Anyway, you are also a princess of a country. You are so obsessed with men that you really need them! "


    "Hundred Li!" Zifu Ziyang drank the satire of Bai Li Wen people one after another, and glanced at Qian Sangsang anxiously, "you can''t say that about a girl."


    "What do I say? Thank you for your love and let me be the only one among your many male favourites who can get into your eyes? " One hundred Li heard that the irony was obvious, but he was already suffering from chest churning.


    "I don''t know what you say. I want you to stay with me. This is the order of the virgin After being satirized by Baili Wenren, Qian Sangsang was so angry that he took out the identity of Saint and pressed Baili Wenren.


    "You Hundred Li heard people looking at Qian Sangsang''s disorderly behavior, and his chest was very stuffy for a moment.

 Chapter 79

    "You shouldn''t be so tough." In his heart, lesu was distressed and reproached. Qian Sang Sang shook his head helplessly, "if you don''t do this, how can you two have the chance to contact each other alone?"


    Looking at the stuffy and proud figure walking in front of him, far away from him, his posture seems to be like a virus behind him, afraid to avoid it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lesu didn''t speak any more, but her heart was full of bitterness.


    How can she not know that Baili Wenren dislikes herself, but every time she wants to get close, Baili Wenren keeps away from her and speaks ill of each other. According to lesu''s temper, she makes the relationship more rigid.


    But if you don''t, you will not see yourself in the eyes of others. Even if he is a proud woman, noble and matchless, in that person''s eyes, there is still no status, the person that he cherishes.


    "I said I wanted to help you, and then you two will spend time alone." For Qian Sangsang''s help, lesu thinks it''s good to have someone to help him.


    When the words fall, Qian Sangsang returns to his divine consciousness. Lesu looks at Qian Sangsang who knows current affairs so well, and his heart is warm.


    "Are you ok?" Lesu looks at the slender figure in front of her and catches up with her. For the first time, she is tender and concerned. Her serious tension and worry are real and earnest.


    "Thanks to you A hundred Li heard a cold hum, but he didn''t look back.


    It turned out that in the dispute with Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang''s obstinacy forced Fu Ziyang to compromise. In his depression, Bai Li, who was so angry, vomited blood.


    But due to the heart of a stuffy, hundred Li heard people rejected Zifu Ziyang kindly arranged to accompany the doctor, turned around and walked away.


    This is the difference in status. Friendship is useless in the face of power, so one''s whereabouts are completely controlled by others. This kind of feeling is extremely disgusting to the people of Bai Li Wen.


    Seeing that Bai Li Wen Ren was still depressed, Yue Su was silent for a moment, and then followed, "I just saw you vomit blood, you drink my blood, so no matter what depression you have, it won''t affect your body."


    "I don''t care who you are!" Bai Li heard that people suddenly pushed Le Su away, and his anger rose: "I don''t care what you''re doing! I tell you clearly, I hate you


    In front of him, Bai Li Wen''s face suddenly changed, which made lesu feel hurt. His heart was not appreciated and he lost his temper. When lesu felt that his self-esteem had been trampled on, his face sank.


    "I''m willing to give you blood. It''s a gift! You just rely on me to like you, that''s why you are so unscrupulous and disgusted with me? I can''t compare with others, I''m more noble than all the girls around you


    "But you can''t match any girl around me in such a haunting way. They are all more shameful than you!"


    "You Lesu didn''t expect to see herself in the eyes of a hundred Li Wen people. She was so angry!


    Sadness, desolation, heartache immediately wrapped lesu, breathing heavily, lesu stares at Baili Wenren, Baili Wenren looks down on lesu in disgust.


    Not long after the stalemate, lesu''s eyes turned and fainted. Hearing the shock, Baili reached out to help her, but she didn''t touch the girl. The girl staggered back and stood firm.


    When Bai Li heard that some people didn''t respond, Qian Sang Sang frowned and scolded: "it''s too much for you to say such things to girls, especially when you are proud like lesu. It''s too hurtful."


    Bai Li Wen Ren''s hand froze, but Qian Sangsang didn''t pester Bai Li Wen Ren again this time and went forward on his own.


    Is that too much? Bai Li Wen Ren looks at the delicate figure in front of him. He doesn''t want to think about other things. He doesn''t have the previous anger and follows up silently.


    Along the way, two people were silent, except for Qian Sangsang''s last sentence: "you don''t know how much lesu likes you." Then there was no communication.


    Baili Wenren naturally doesn''t pay attention to Qian Sangsang''s words. In Baili Wenren''s eyes, lesu''s liking is just not possessive.


    Girls like lesu don''t know what they like and don''t cherish everything they can get.


    There was some awkwardness between them. Qian Sangsang didn''t speak any more except to say a few words to Xiao Er when passing by the restaurant.


    One hundred Li heard that people were surprised that Qian Sangsang was eating the most common Yangchun noodles with relish. Some did not think that the girl was so approachable.


    Compared with the change of Bai Li Wen Ren, Qian Sangsang is just thinking about how difficult it is to change lesu and the country.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Qian Sangsang sat there quietly waiting for Ying''er to use the noodles, whether to put some small dishes for Ying''er. Looking at Ying''er''s innocent eyes, Qian Sangsang couldn''t relax.


    Nothing is easy. How to change this country? This is a proposition without any clue. I don''t even know the situation of this country, so it''s especially difficult to change it.


    When Ying''er is full, Qian Sangsang and his party continue to walk aimlessly. Unconsciously, they have come to the land of Lu Sheng.


    Looking at the fresh city in front of him, Qian Sangsang''s curiosity is the same as Ying''er''s. although he''s moving forward, he doesn''t live looking east and West.Compared with the people in Dongcheng and Huangdu, the people here look very leisurely, but they have the feeling of exotic.


    Just when Qian Sangsang was curious about the city, a big tombstone was reflected in front of him. Standing there alone, it was quite desolate. It seemed that there was no one to take care of some days.


    Leaning forward, Qian Sangsang looked at the big word "Yi" on the stone and wondered, "why is there such a big tombstone here?"


    "This is the site of the ancestors of the Yi family."


    Behind him, there was a voice without tone. Qian Sang Sang knew it clearly and looked at the huge tombstone. There were many marks and weeds on it, which meant it was a bit dilapidated.


    "It''s strange that such a large family didn''t send someone to take care of the tombstone." Qian Sang Sang muttered and felt that the aristocratic family was strange.


    "Their whole clan has been exterminated. Where else can the clan take care of the tombstone?"


    Behind him came a hundred Li indifferent voice, like a statement, indifferent tone to say surprising, but bloody facts.


    "What?" Qian Sangsang was surprised to see Bai Li Wen Ren, his face full of disbelief, "how can it be, the last time eight aristocratic families got together, I saw the disciples of the Huiyi aristocratic family, how can they be exterminated?"


    "Every year, other aristocratic families come out to take the place of the members of the family. In order to commemorate the family, the other aristocratic families will flow out a representative as the family."


    Bai Li Wen''s understatement makes Qian Sangsang absolutely more than that.

 Chapter 80

    "How could it be destroyed?" Qian Sangsang continued to ask. Bai Li heard that people were silent for a moment and said quietly, "being killed is being killed."


    "What happened? Why was the family destroyed? " Looking at the silent eyes of hundred Li Wen people, things are definitely more than that. How big a thing it is to destroy the door.


    In the face of Qian Sangsang''s questioning, Bai Li Wen Ren''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he turned away from the topic like a dodge: "what''s the reason you came here? Do you want us to sleep on the street together? "


    Qian Sangsang was asked by a hundred Li people. Seeing that Xiaguang had a tendency to climb the clouds, and looking at some desolate tombstones, Qian Sangsang had to continue on his way. What he didn''t notice was that the red Pendant in front of Qian Sangsang''s neck lit up strangely.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t notice, but he couldn''t avoid the sharp eyes of Baili Wenren. Through lesu''s Petite posture, Baili Wenren tried to see through Qian Sangsang''s soul.


    Where the hell is this girl from? Why is there so much trouble?


    The burning eyes came from behind. Qian Sangsang looked back and fell into the eyes of a hundred Li Wen Ren. Both were caught off guard, and the atmosphere was delicate.


    Immediately don''t open your eyes, a hundred miles to hear people looking at the distance, indifferent body shape as if just and his eyes are not the same as him.


    For no reason, Qian Sang Sang murmured in his heart. But I didn''t think much about it. I continued to take the people on my way.


    Suddenly, Ying''er''s exclamation came from behind her. She looked back in a hurry. At last, she went to pick up Ying''er. Lanzhi was a little frightened, and Ying''er was struggling. Seeing that the coir raincoat on Ying''er''s body was about to fall, Qian Sangsang came forward in a hurry.


    "Be good." Hundred miles to hear the gentle voice line with a sense of submission, Ying''er even in hundred miles to hear this sound quietly clever down.


    Qian Sangsang stops and sees that Baili Wenren arranges Yinger''s coir raincoat, and arranges Yinger''s skirt properly. The whole process is like a young man holding his sister in his arms.


    But this angle, others can''t see, Qian Sangsang is clear at a glance, under Yinger''s small skirt, is a slender tail.


    To understand why Baili Wenren suddenly picked up Ying''er, Qian Sangsang was a little scared. Fortunately, Baili Wenren found out quickly. If other people saw her, Ying''er''s unclean identity would be exposed. The people in this city would have to send her to the soldiers anyway.


    "What''s the matter?" Along the way, why didn''t you hear Lanzhi mention that Ying''er had a long tail, and Sang Sang turned to smell Lanzhi.


    Lanzhi was also in a fog, and he didn''t understand what was happening in front of him. He heard Qian Sangsang lower his voice and said, "tail," in a voice that only two people can hear


    What? Lanzhi looks at Yinger in horror, but swallows saliva to the indifferent eyes of hundreds of miles.


    If not just hundred Li childe action fast, Ying''er''s tail will be found on the road identity, but Lanzhi did not expect Ying''er will suddenly grow a tail, helpless to Qian Sangsang shook his head, "I do not know."


    Qian Sangsang frowned and said, "let''s find an inn first."


    Of course, Qian Sangsang understood the meaning of hearing people from a hundred miles away. People coming and going in the street are not a place to talk about such things. Several people in a hurry to find a small inn, opened three rooms and then lived in.


    When he comes to Lanzhi and Yinger''s room, Qian Sangsang sees Lanzhi and Yinger with a sad face. Closing the door, Qian Sangsang goes straight to the table in front of the bed and sits down.


    "Did you find that Ying''er had a similar situation before?"


    In the face of Qian Sangsang''s question, Lanzhi can only shake his head bitterly, "I don''t know why Yinger suddenly grows a tail."


    Qian Sangsang is silent. In Lanzhi''s worried eyes, Qian Sangsang thinks again and again, and finally opens his mouth: "in this way, Ying''er''s identity will be found sooner or later."


    "We''d better send Yinger to Xishan City first."


    Lanzhi''s eyes widened when he heard the words, and suddenly knelt down to Qian Sangsang, "princess, think twice, sending Ying''er to Xishan City is like sending Ying''er to hell! Please think twice


    Qian Sangsang helplessly supports the forehead: "I also know that Xishan City is not the best place, but now taking Yinger to continue to walk will only let the accident happen, no one can ensure that Yinger''s body will not appear other conditions, then Yinger is the most troublesome."


    Holding up Lanzhi, Qian Sangsang comforted: "let''s send Yinger to Xishan City first, and we''ll make a decision when we get to Xishan City."


    Lanzhi also knows that sending Yinger to Xishan City is the only safe way at present, and there is nothing to say under the misery.


    The next day, a group of people set out to rush towards the direction of Xishan City. Looking at the direction, they knew that they didn''t say much and remained silent.


    On the quiet path, Qian Sangsang looks at Yinger who is picking flowers carefree. He is worried. He doesn''t know what Xishan City is like. It seems that he needs to know about Xishan City first to send Yinger. Yinger can''t be entrusted easily.


    In Qian Sangsang''s thinking, he saw a group of teams walking far away. Lanzhi called back Ying''er who was having a good time and hugged her tightly.The team in the distance approached slowly. Qian Sangsang and his party retreated to one side, only to find some powerful men in front of them, followed by three or five cages.


    Passing in front of Qian Sangsang to see clearly, the cage slowly is a large number of dirty, see they go to the direction is Xishan City.


    When Qian Sangsang passed by the unclean road in the cage, some of them showed a ferocious look, stretched out their hands to attack; some of them had no focus on the edge of the cage.


    Without exception, they were all scarred and yellow. In the narrow cage, dirty clothes slowly, handcuffs on hands and chains on feet, just like a felon.


    The quantity is as if the whole city is unclean inside. Looking at them, the direction should be the imperial city. It turns out that the unclean people who were found out were escorted here.


    Looking at the direction of their progress, Qian Sangsang motioned others to follow, not far behind the team.


    Hundred Li heard that there was no change of expression all the way, and finally frowned. After a deep look at Qian Sangsang, he also followed up.


    Leisurely appearance is not like secretly follow, but very like out of the outing of the childe, just gloomy eyes make some puzzling.


    Looking at Lanzhi and Yinger who are full of worries, Qian Sangsang wants to know how these people will treat the unclean door and where they will go after escorting the unclean door into Xishan City.

 Chapter 81

    Along the way with Qian Sangsang, he was very depressed.


    In front of the team, unclean people are locked in a narrow space, although the cage is big enough, but for unclean people with wide wings and long tail, even if they try to close the body, it still takes up a lot of space.


    Different from Ying''er''s small wings, they even have blood holes on their wings. The wounds on them don''t grow well. In some places, they have begun to fester and bleed. The new and old wounds look embarrassed.


    Occasionally in front of the host will give away a hard steamed bread, cage dirty scramble, often fighting with each other.


    In addition to the whipping when the host is not happy, the injuries on them are more left by themselves in the fight. Those thin, sick and weak people are often hungry because they can''t get food.


    Watching them hurt each other and fight for a mouthful of food, Qian Sangsang couldn''t say what it felt like.


    Looking at the side of Ying''er, Qian Sangsang''s eyes are more pity, firm the idea in the heart, in any case, can''t let Ying''er be hurt.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, Qian Sangsang doesn''t wake up for months. Han Mo takes good care of her every day. As for why she is so nice to this strange woman


    It may be that she saved her life in the cold hell; it may be that with her by her side, her power has greatly increased and she has broken through the cultivation; it may also be that there are too many strange things in her body, so I have to investigate them.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s quiet sleeping face, Han Mo''s heart is in a mess. As for why, Han Mo can''t find his way out.


    But watching Qian Sangsang fall into a deep sleep is not a solution. It''s only a moment for her to wake up on her own, and there are always strange phenomena in her.


    If we want to recall Qian Sangsang''s soul, we have to enter the Cultivation College, find the unique soul summoning technique there, and recall Qian Sangsang''s soul to his body.


    Thinking of this, Han Mo uses Qian Sangsang''s bed curtain as a boundary to inject the water molecules and rich aura into Qian Sangsang''s bed curtain.


    In this way, if she has any abnormality after she leaves, she can hold on. Think of here, Han Mo''s heart down a lot.


    Before leaving, Han Mo puts a lot of array in Qian Sangsang''s Xuan room, so that if he leaves again, nothing will endanger her, right? When I come back


    Flying on the clouds for most of the day, Han Mo finally arrived at Yunnan mountain. Under the layers of clouds and fog, the majestic and majestic college came into view. Here it is.


    Han Mo flies down and lands at the foot of Yunnan mountain. However, he sees the crowd in front of him. He hears some words like "Cultivation College" and "enrollment".


    Han Mo followed him and saw three friars in white and red, each with a healthy face. One of them was sitting in front of the table, waiting to remember.


    Han Mo wants to step forward, but is stopped by a little brother: "Alas, you can''t queue up even if you want to sign up!"


    "Sign up?" Han Mo repeats the words of little brother, what sign up?


    "Yes, now you have to queue up here to sign up for the training college. We all know that the training college has only been open for three years. This year, it''s an exception to expand the enrollment of students. What''s your hurry? You can always register in the good queue."


    Han Mo hears the speech to stand in the small elder brother behind the silent queue, not long after death then continuously row more people.


    At the same time, I was just thinking about how to sneak into the cultivation Institute and learn the art of evocation. It happened that the Institute of cultivation made an exception to recruit students. It was really hard to find a place, and it took no effort.


    In this way, Han Mo obediently followed the team, moving forward a little bit, slowly getting closer and closer to the registered disciple. Finally, it was his turn, and the disciple did not lift his head, "name, spirit level."


    "Han Mo, Daquan level."


    Hearing Han Mo''s language, the man suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Mo carefully. Only the person before meeting was handsome and extraordinary, just like the childe of jade on the road. His deep and divine eyes were even more eye-catching and extraordinary.


    Daquan, that''s equivalent to the level of closing disciple.


    People always have the chance to go to heaven only when they are a freshman. However, few people can go to heaven. Although they don''t know that the leaders of the Cultivation College have reached the freshman level, all of them are at the Daquan level.


    Daquan is the lowest level of Dazi. There are seven stages from Daquan to freshman, and the progress of each stage is very difficult. How many poor people stay at a certain level of Dazi all their lives and never get a breakthrough.


    However, there are very few people who can practice at the big character level. Unless they are gifted or have the big character level, ordinary people will not reach the big character level in their whole life, and there are more dangers on the way to practice.


    Any deviation can lead to death. If there is not enough cultivation environment, it must not be practiced easily.


    "Which disciple are you?" The person in charge of recruitment carefully observed Han Mo''s clothes, and then he couldn''t believe what he heard. Han Mo said, "no, I''m a casual repairman."


    This sentence, the people close to an uproar, even responsible for recruiting people can not believe.How is that possible? It''s rare for a casual practitioner to reach the level of Daquan.


    But Han Mo''s face doesn''t change, and his eyes are still magnanimous. The disciples who are responsible for recruiting are relieved to fill in Han Mo''s name and level in the registration column.


    Another student with a baby face came up with a smile: "this way, my friend, please wait for a few more of you. If you have enough, 30 people will send you to the entrance test."


    Han Mo nodded politely, there was no change on the face of the Millennium iceberg, quietly waiting for the number of his group to be enough. He stood there quietly, like a proud pine and cypress, which made people around him avoid and feel pressure.


    Finally, there were enough thirty people here. Another disciple took them to the direction of Yunnan mountain behind him. After walking for several hours, he was halfway up the mountain. The disciple took them to rest.


    At this time, it was getting dark slowly. The disciple turned out a big package, pointed to the tent and food and said, "there are 30 portions of food and 30 portions of tent. You can order one by yourself and have a rest after eating. You should continue to drive tomorrow morning."


    "What? Why don''t you rest here? "


    "It''s in the wilderness. It''s not suitable for sleeping." People burst out one after another, and someone said, "maybe sleeping here is the assessment. Let''s get it quickly. We''ll be on our way tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, the clamorous people quieted down and lined up one by one to lead the supplies. Han Mo didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. After the people got the supplies, they found a tree and began to eat.


    The guide disciple from the beginning to the end, but never said a word, Han Mo finished materials, but pay extra attention to Han mo.

 Chapter 82

    It is said that food is just a few spiritual fruits, which is not enough to nourish the belly, but can increase the spiritual power of the cultivator.


    For the low-level novice, these effects can slightly supplement the aura for the cultivator, but for Han Mo, this aura is not as much as he can easily wave out.


    Looking at the crystal clear lingguo in his hand, Han Mo thinks about it and still eats it. After eating lingguo, Han Mo feels sleepy and shakes his head. This kind of sleepiness comes, and Han Mo feels that his eyelids are fighting.


    Looking at the sleeping bag beside, Han Mo touched it. It turns out, is this the beginning of the assessment?


    Looking at Han Mo who is sleeping, does that disciple stare at Han Mo with deep meaning? I hope you have the ability to pass the examination. When all the registered disciples in Shenzhou fell asleep, the guide disciple waved his hand and included 30 people in the array.


    The sleeping people fell into the boundary of dreams and showed different expressions one after another.


    Han Mo in a hazy, careful exploration, each step contains incomparable spiritual power, the whole body into a state of alert.


    Suddenly in front of the fog to see a faint figure, Han Mo cautious by the past, through the fog to see the same face confused money Sangsang.


    See is Han Mo, Qian Sangsang extra happy, swept before the confusion. See their own money Sangsang happy to come towards themselves, face confused appearance still exists.


    Han Mo appears surprised color on the face, isn''t she in the array that she arranges? So soon?


    As soon as he stepped forward, before Han Mo spoke, he caught a glimpse of a man with wings, long tail and sharp ears behind Qian Sangsang.


    It''s more appropriate to be a hungry ghost in hell than a human being. The monster followed Qian Sangsang closely. It looked like he was ready to move. The sharp light in his eyes seemed to attack at any time. However, Qian Sangsang didn''t seem to find it.


    "Be careful!" Han Mo rushes forward and holds Qian Sangsang in his arms, separating him from the monster.


    "Why are you here?" The girl''s clear voice is like a pearl falling on a jade plate, which is more comfortable than ever in Han Mo''s heart. Looking at the money Sangsang and not injured, Han Mo a hanging heart down, "how are you?"


    "What?" The lady in her arms was puzzled. "I''m fine. What''s the matter with you, Han Mo?"


    Don''t notice Qian Sangsang different from the past mild, Han Mo heart in Qian Sangsang''s safety, hear the beauty said he''s OK, Han Mo randomly let Qian Sangsang behind.


    The hand slowly accumulates the spirit sword, points at the monster directly. Looks like want to start, but the monster also felt uneasy threat, roared.


    "Come on, Han Mo, it''s unclean." Money mulberry see want to stop, but did not wait for action, Han Mo a fly out, edge and the monster entangled.


    That unclean see Han Mo attack come over, instinctively spread wings to fly to mid air. Han Mo moves quickly to catch up and fight.


    That unclean see Han Mo chase, suddenly become irritable, waving wings to catch up with Han Mo, two figures began to struggle.


    Han Mo didn''t forget that the last time those monsters came in, they made Qian Sangsang half dead. This time, he said nothing that would hurt Qian Sangsang under his own eyes. All dangers should be eliminated!


    Entangled between, unclean slowly in the downwind, can''t help but worry in the heart, but Han Mo is ruthless, move move to fight that unclean no room to fight back.


    When Han Mo stabs unclean wings with a sword, unclean finally gets angry, sweeps Han Mo with a strong tail, and then falls from the air. Falling to the ground caused a cloud of dust.


    Han Mo stoops to avoid the unclean attack, and then plunges down with the fastest speed, and the sword is close to the unclean heart. When unclean hasn''t reacted, Han Mo stabs in with a sword.


    "No!" Qian sang panted and said in a low voice, "no, don''t kill him. He doesn''t mean anything."


    Han Mo can''t believe looking at Qian Sangsang who is in front of his body. His brain is blank, and the spirit sword in his hand is too late to take back.


    "He''s a good man. Don''t hurt him, Han mo Qian Sangsang vomited blood, his mouth was still muring, but his consciousness began to blur.


    "No, no, No." Han Mo holds Qian Sangsang''s sinking body in a panic. He can''t say anything else. He takes back his hand and the spirit sword should disappear, but the hole in front of Qian Sangsang''s chest wall is still bleeding.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll heal you now." The trembling voice reveals Han Mo''s nervous mood. He never thought that he would hurt Qian Sangsang, but the person he wanted to protect fell under his sword.


    The healing power accumulated in his hand, and he poured it into Qian Sangsang''s wound, but he found that no matter how much power he had, he could not heal Qian Sangsang''s wound. Han Mo is so anxious that he is sweating, but his hand moves constantly.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qian Sang Sang comforted him with a smile, but his voice became more and more misty: "I don''t blame you." Finally, Qian sang closed his eyes slowly, and his smart eyes closed slowly.


    Looking at the slowly disappearing Qian Sangsang, Han Mo only feels the tearing pain in her heart. She shakes her hands and tries to keep Qian Sangsang''s disappearing body in vain. Han Mo can''t believe it. She kills her?Did she die in her own hands? No, no, no, it''s impossible. It''s fake!


    Han Mo suddenly opened his eyes, in front of the mist shrouded forest let Han Mo can''t react, what came into sight was the guide disciple looking at himself with a smile.


    "You''re the first of these people to wake up." The appreciation in the eyes of the guide disciple was undisguised, "congratulations on your victory over nightmare. Now you have obtained the qualification to enter the most advanced cultivation college."


    Just when Han Mo was still in the clouds, the disciple had already waved his sleeve and sent a jade pendant to Han Mo with spiritual power.


    Holding the jade pendant in his hand, Han Mo feels the cool real touch and slowly returns to his mind. Looking around, there is nothing unclean, and there is no shadow of Qian Sangsang. There are only people who fall on the ground and sleep. They have different faces, suffering, satisfaction and struggle.


    Looking at the glance of Han Mo, the former guide changed his indifferent smile when he went up the mountain and explained: "this is the entrance examination. Anyone who wants to enter the training college has to go through this pass."


    "It''s dawn, you''re the fastest person ever to wake up and pass the exam. By noon, if they don''t wake up from their nightmare, they will be eliminated."


    Han Mo looks at these people without expression, holds the jade plate on the hand, and gives a fist to the disciple who leads the way, then goes to the top of Yunnan mountain.


    Qian Sangsang and his party also saw Xishan City.

 Chapter 83

    With the dirty escort team, Qian Sangsang and his party came to Xishan City.


    Looking at the towering Xishan City, Qian Sangsang''s dark color is not clear. Baili Wenren really can''t understand why Qian Sangsang didn''t leave the good merchant passage and followed the dirty escort team to walk on the remote path for a few days. This made a clean and used Baili Wenren very depressed. It was hard for Baili Wenren to take a bath for a few days.


    After entering Xishan City, Qian Sangsang didn''t directly find the inn to sit down. Instead, he followed the escort team to the Colosseum. Seeing that people sent unclean to the Colosseum, Qian Sangsang wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by the guard at the gate.


    "Little girl, you can''t enter here. If you want to see it, go in through the front door. " A kind man stopped Qian Sangsang with a smile.


    "What do you do here, old man?" Qian Sangsang friendly toward the old man, the old man a listen to music, "I said girl, you are from other places, right, here ah is the Colosseum le."


    "Colosseum?" Qian Sangsang asked, "what are those unclean people doing?"


    The old man said with a mysterious smile, "just go and see for yourself." After that, he walked into the room with a smile. Qian Sangsang didn''t know where he was. He walked directly according to the old man''s route and entered the Colosseum. However, Qian Sangsang was worried about the scene before him.


    In the noisy Colosseum, full of people''s cheers and the roar of wild animals, from the outside slowly squeezed into the stands inside, Qian Sangsang was silly.


    In the animal platform below, the strong lion is walking with a tiger''s eye, and the beast''s nature is full of breath. The lion is observing the weakness of the opposite side step by step, trying to find the flaw of the other side and give a fatal blow.


    However, it was a ragged, bloodstained and unclean man who confronted the lion. Money mulberry see in the heart a tight, for that unclean deeply worried.


    I saw that the unclean wing on one side had been torn off, and the blood flowed along the wound. The other wing was also bloodstained, and many holes had been torn out. It was obvious that he could no longer fly.


    The wounds on the body are big and small, and some of them have been exposed. They look very creepy. The impure footed lion dodged, apparently bleeding a little too much.


    He knew that he would die soon after he was brought here, but it was his instinctive desire to live. The scene in front of him gradually became blurred. The lion had become a bit of a shadow, but he didn''t want to die like this. He was still struggling to avoid the beast.


    Compared with the lean, flighty, scarred and unclean ones, the lion with strong bones and covetous eyes is more powerful. The blood in the air stimulates the animal nature of the lion and makes the beast excited.


    "Come on! Kill him! Go on The audience in the stand was obviously more excited than the lion. Seeing that the lion didn''t attack, they couldn''t help crying out.


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him!" The audience cheered with rhythm, with inexplicable excitement.


    Qian Sangsang grabbed the people around him and said loudly in the noise: "you can''t do this. He is also a person! How can you just throw him into the Colosseum and let him be killed by lions? "


    "I said, this girl, you still regard this impurity as a human being. Look at him. Tut Tut, bite him to death! Kill him! Kill him The people who were held by Qian Sangsang obviously felt that Qian Sangsang was talking nonsense, looked at the embarrassed and dying unclean inside with disdain, and continued to follow the rhythm, shouting slogans.


    "Roar!" With a breathtaking roar of the beast, Qian Sangsang looked back. The lion still rushed to his consciousness and began to run aimlessly.


    The lion is not in a hurry to catch up with the unclean. It''s like pondering and satisfying the people here. If the unclean runs slowly, the lion will tear off a piece of meat from the unclean body.


    Repeatedly down, the blood stained unclean at this time is more embarrassed. The black ground in the Colosseum was sprinkled with bright red blood.


    Take a closer look at the black ground, it is clear that the blood dried up for a long time and turned black by oxidation. Qian Sangsang nervously looked at the unclean man who was dying and fell to the ground.


    That unclean like finally lost the desire to survive, but also like no strength, fell on the ground can no longer get up. The lion slowly paced from the back to the unclean side.


    As if accustomed to the same, sniff slowly into a coma of unclean, like dissatisfaction, open mouth skillfully bite off half of the unclean arm, just right to bite off the unclean arm, leaving half of the arm.


    "Ah ~!" Extreme pain makes unclean cry, and the pain can be imagined.


    The audience in the stands were ignited by the bleak voice of uncleanness, and they stood up excitedly, waving their arms and shouting.


    As if he had received any response, the lion did not swallow the stump in his mouth, but vomited it aside playfully, opened his mouth and took another bite on his unclean wing.


    "Ah Unclean had been pain to coma, in the twinkling of an eye and was acutely pain to wake up reason, repeatedly from coma and awake in torture wake up.Qian Sangsang stared at the cruel scene in front of him. In his ear, the man just said happily: "Hey, little girl. This is the most exciting performance. Tut Tut, look, how exciting it is. "


    Qian Sangsang widened his eyes and watched the unclean lion dismember him slowly. Finally, he widened his eyes and lost his breath.


    As if unsatisfied and unclean died like this, the lion roared "roar!" That voice, reverberated in people''s ears, let Qian Sangsang more shudder.


    He couldn''t even breathe. Qian Sangsang had never seen such a violent fight between human beings and animals. Obviously, all the people present didn''t regard unclean as human beings. The unclean animal that died miserably in the field was obviously just a toy for people to have fun with.


    In a hurry, Qian Sangsang pushed away the people around him and ran out. He came to the place where the escort was unclean and tried to break in, but he was stopped by the guard at the door.


    "Let me in!" Qian Sangsang yelled at the guard angrily, but he was pushed away by the guard, "you can''t enter here. If you are not clean, you will catch them then?"


    "I just want to save them! They don''t deserve to be treated like this. You''re going to let go of the uncleanness Qian Sangsang yelled at the guard angrily.


    But the two bodyguards got together and looked at Qian Sangsang like a joke, "what did she say?" Bodyguard a says to another bodyguard.


    "Who knows, don''t be a lunatic!" That bodyguard one face of sneer, obviously two people think Qian Sangsang''s words are Arabian Nights.

 Chapter 84

    "Go on, little girl, you want to play but go to other places to have fun. Don''t make fun of our brothers. We still have to work." Say two people also ignore the appearance of money mulberry, wave to drive a person.


    Qian Sangsang saw that they didn''t let go at all. As soon as he turned his eyes, he went to look for other entrances. But behind him, two guards sneered: "this fool, ha ha ha."


    Finally, Qian Sangsang''s judgment was right. There was more than one entrance to such a large Colosseum. It was obvious that there was an entrance on the other side of the Colosseum. Qian Sangsang watched that there was no one here and went in very quickly.


    In the huge Colosseum, there are many wild animals. Seeing the strange Qian Sangsang roaring excitedly one after another, it looks like the animals that have been locked up for a long time. The wild animal nature is obvious and often contacts blood.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t even dare to think about how much unclean these beasts had eaten, and how many lives stopped suddenly in people''s fun.


    Hearing the news, the caretakers rushed to check the situation. They met Qian Sangsang who was in a mess. The strong man''s tone was not good, so he wanted to drive people out. "Where''s the little girl, go, this is not the place you should come to."


    Qian Sangsang was pushed out of the line by a strong man. He was worried and quickly turned back, "I want to ask where unclean is locked up. You let me release unclean."


    The big man wanted to hear some funny jokes like, "little girl, you''re teasing me, aren''t you? Let it go dirty? Come on, don''t make fun of me. I don''t have time to play with you. "


    Qian Sangsang was half pushed out, but he was angry. Thinking about those poor unclean people, he could not bear to catch a passer-by and asked, "Hello, where is the city Lord''s mansion?"


    Along the road pointed by passers-by, Qian Sangsang found the city Lord''s mansion. Although the city Lord''s mansion in Xishan City is not as magnificent as the city Lord''s mansion in the east city, or even a bit dilapidated, compared with the more dilapidated houses on the streets, this city Lord''s mansion can barely be regarded as the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Please let me know. I want to see the Lord." In the face of the guard, Qian Sangsang was polite. Soon, the person who spread the news invited Qian Sangsang in.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Qian Sangsang saw some thin and unclean people, with chains tied on their feet. As soon as he walked, he pulled the chains to do the most arduous work. There were also some unclean people who were supervised because they didn''t work in place. They taught him a lesson.


    "Stop it!" Qian Sangsang rushed forward and snatched the whip from the man. The caretaker didn''t understand, so he watched Qian Sangsang throw the whip away like a vent.


    It''s not supposed to be like this. It''s not fair that they should not be treated like this.


    On one side, he shivered and hugged the unclean people. He didn''t even look up to see who saved himself. Then he heard a dignified voice: "who dares to make trouble in my Lord''s house? When the trouble comes to my eyes, don''t you pay attention to me, the Lord of the city? "


    Qian Sangsang looked back and saw a middle-aged man full of energy and wind. Looking at his clothes, he was Li henghou, the leader of Xishan City.


    Li Heng Hou looks at Qian Sangsang in front of him. The girl before he meets is very rich and noble. Her temperament is aloof. There is no doubt that her aristocratic temperament is revealed when she does everything. Her clothes are extraordinary, and she is not an ordinary girl.


    Think of here, Li Heng Hou also put away the attitude of contempt.


    "You are the Lord of the city?" Qian Sangsang asked about his speculation and saw lihenghou''s straight waist and dignified face nodding, "yes, I am the Lord of Xishan City, lihenghou. I don''t know why you are making such a fuss in my Lord''s mansion. "


    It seems that there is indeed the appearance of the Lord of a city, but after meeting kehu, Qian Sangsang is not afraid of the majesty of Liheng Marquis, but opens the door to the mountain and says, "please give these unclean and equal opportunities to live."


    Li Heng Hou frowned and scoffed. He looked Qian Sangsang over and over again and said slowly, "look, the girl is not a resident of the city. If you can come across the city, you will naturally be friends. But you should respect the rules of the north city. Don''t make me happy here."


    Qian Sangsang was puzzled, and heard Li henghou''s voice like comforting a little girl from a wealthy family who didn''t know much: "this is the rule of my North City. If a girl doesn''t like to see unclean, you just stay away from the place where unclean appears. As for the equal life you said, if the girl is poor and unclean, it''s unnecessary. "


    Qian Sangsang saw that Li henghou didn''t talk about what he said at all. He was a little stuffy in his heart. Looking at Li henghou, who is tactful but tough in language, Qian Sangsang shows his jade pendant.


    "I''m a princess. I want you to let go of the enslaved and the unclean in the Colosseum


    Li Heng Hou took a close look at Qian Sangsang''s hand. It was the jade Medal of today''s princess. He was so scared that he knelt down to the ground immediately. "I don''t know that the princess is coming. If you miss it, please forgive me."


    Looking at Li henghou''s shivering body, Qian Sangsang once again feels that it''s very convenient for Le Suwei to be famous outside. He is not used to other people''s kneeling worship. Qian Sangsang beckons Li henghou to get up."I have only one request. Let go of the unclean ones." Qian Sang Sang repeated the words before, but it changed in Li Heng Hou''s ears.


    "Yes, I immediately sent people to release those unclean." Li Heng Hou practices echoing, dare not refute, call to frighten people, order to arrange to release people.


    Seeing that her goal has been achieved, Qian Sangsang is about to leave. After several attempts by Li henghou, Qian Sangsang still insists on going, because she wants to go back earlier to bring the good news to Lanzhi and Yinger.


    Back at the inn, Qian Sangsang ran to Lanzhi and Yinger''s room without taking a bath and knocked on the door. Qian Sangsang said the good news to Lanzhi with a happy face: "Lanzhi, from now on, you don''t have to take Yinger to hide."


    "Because I''ve found Li henghou and asked them to let go of all the uncleanness here. You can take Yinger to the street with you."


    "Really?" Lanzhi some joy, "Yinger can normal go out?"


    Qian Sangsang is sure to have a panoramic view of Lanzhi''s pleasure and is in a good mood. "I want to take Yinger to the street to buy two sets of decent clothes now. After all, the clothes are too shabby for Yinger."


    Looking at the coarse linen clothes on Ying''er''s body, and the coir raincoat that has been used all the way, Qian Sangsang reaches out to take off Ying''er''s disguise.


    The unknown Ying''er feels uneasy about Qian Sangsang''s actions, but with her trust in Qian Sangsang, she doesn''t evade either. She lets Qian Sangsang hold her hand and hears her gentle words: "Ying''er is good, don''t be afraid, elder sister will take you to the street and buy beautiful new clothes."

 Chapter 85

    On the street, little Yinger lets Qian Sangsang walk step by step under people''s gaze.


    Used to always cover up identity, the first time such ostentatious and undisguised walk on the street, Ying son heart is novel, more is no sense of security fear.


    When people on the street saw the appearance of Qian Sangsang, they sniffed and turned their heads, as if Qian Sangsang was hated by the collective. Qian Sangsang is a little puzzled, but looking at Ying''er staring at the sugar gourd vendor, Qian Sangsang''s heart moves.


    "Do you want to eat huluying?" Yinger shyly lowers her head and secretly aims at the sugar gourd string with her eyes.


    How clever children, and will not clamour to eat sugar gourd, even if you want to eat will not open to, perhaps this and little Yinger incomplete childhood has something to do with it.


    Think of here, Qian Sangsang is heart born pity, pull Yinger to sell sugar gourd vendor in front. Originally, when people who bought sugar gourd saw Qian Sangsang coming, they turned around and left one after another. The peddler didn''t feel good when he saw Qian Sangsang coming.


    "Hello, I want three strings of sugar gourd." Qian Sangsang said with a smile, "how much is a bunch of money, please?"


    "No!" Hawker mercilessly scolded, "my sugar gourd here is sold out, you go to someone else''s home to buy it!" Then he turned around and left, but he was held by Qian Sangsang.


    "I can see where you have sugar gourd. Why don''t you sell it. I''ll pay double for your sugar gourd. " Looking at the red and gorgeous sugar gourd, Qian Sangsang obviously couldn''t believe the vendor''s lies. In a hurry, he took out his silver bag, took out a ingot of silver and put it into the vendor''s hand.


    The peddler looked at the silver in his hand, as if he was in a struggle. Money mulberry also ignore, turn round to ask Ying son want which. When he reached out to pick it, the peddler suddenly hid.


    "I''ll give you back the silver. If I don''t sell it, I won''t sell it!" The peddler sensitively avoided Qian Sangsang''s hand and threw the silver coins back into Qian Sangsang''s arms. His tone was rather bad. "I just don''t want to sell it to you!"


    "You are really strange. There is no reason why you don''t do business!" As for the attitude of the peddler, Qian Sangsang was a little upset, but he heard that the peddler was about to leave. "Don''t tell me the useless ones, I just won''t sell them to you!"


    After that, without waiting for Qian Sangsang to speak, the peddler took his own sugar gourd string and went a long way. Looking at the back of the peddler, Qian Sangsang felt that he was baffled.


    The sugar gourd was not bought, but Qian Sang Sang murmured. With Yinger to the clothing shop, the best clothing shop in the city is also slightly old.


    In the bustling street, few people come in this good clothing shop. When the dozing shopkeeper heard someone coming in, he didn''t even have time to open his eyes. He said, "my guest, please look at it."


    As soon as I raised my eyes, there were two young girls. One of them had an unusual manner and was very noble. The shopkeeper was very happy and seemed to be a big man. My guest, look at our shop. There are some new top-quality materials in Dongcheng. Do you have any you like? Which do you make clothes for? We have the best tailors in our shop to your satisfaction. "


    A sweep of the displeasure before, Qian Sangsang will Yinger hold up, "we two who do not do, to give this child to do a dress."


    The shop owner''s smiling expression solidified on his face, "my guest, are you making fun of the villain? This little doll is clearly unclean!"


    "Unclean, what''s the matter? Isn''t the Lord of the city ordered to release the unclean? Now the status of unclean people is equal to that of normal people. " Qian Sangsang dissatisfied with what the store said, mouth for Yinger excuse.


    "Are you an outsider?" Without the enthusiasm just now, the shopkeeper kept looking at Qian Sangsang. These two strange faces and extraordinary clothes were obviously not from the city. "Is that the foreigner you and the city master proposed to release the unclean?"


    Looking at Qian Sangsang did not deny it, the shop owner suddenly changed his face, "please call where to go back and forth, the shop can not meet your needs, the door is behind you, so you can''t go away!"


    "Ah, how can you change your face so quickly? Isn''t it warm just now?" Qian Sangsang was confused by the reaction of the peddlers and shop owners. He didn''t know why they suddenly changed their faces so quickly.


    "I said, you are not welcome here. If you want to buy clothes, go to another place to choose! " The peddler pushed Qian Sangsang and Lanzhi impatiently, and even didn''t want to say a word to them.


    "I don''t know!" Repeatedly rejected Qian Sangsang is particularly puzzled, looking at Ying''er''s aggrieved face, some can''t bear to say, "Ying''er is good, are you hungry? Will my sister take you to dinner


    Did not expect to be hated feeling is like this, little Yinger some want to cry, but stiffly restrained, nodded to Qian Sangsang''s opinion does not refute.


    This is already very good. It''s very good that I can go to the street aboveboard. I''m not aggrieved. I''m not aggrieved at all. Small Ying son in the heart for oneself cheer up, but the sour heart how also can''t press down.


    I didn''t go far to see a restaurant with ordinary decoration in front of me. It''s not very grand, but it''s also more convenient than the common shops in Beicheng.Holding Ying''er into the restaurant, the diners saw that it was Qian Sangsang who came in and turned around. Customers who are far away from Qian sangjin are taking food to a position far away from former Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang ignored their attitude and picked up the menu to choose the dishes. Little two rushed over soon, but he was not flattering. He pulled his face and said, "you two should choose another place. There are few people here who can eat." Finish saying, see to grow the Ying son of the wing, is the frown of disgust more.


    Qian Sangsang finally got angry, threw the menu on the table, and argued with Xiao Er: "what do you mean, it''s a place open to business. How can you know that we don''t have anything to eat before we order?"


    "The chef sang is angry and can''t let you go if you have something to do."


    When Qian Sangsang and others were pushed out of the shop again, Qian Sangsang only felt very stuffy, and the people here were baffled.


    On the street nothing to buy, provoked a bellyful of gas, Qian Sangsang with LAN Zhiying son gas rushed back to the inn, just met is eating hundred Li Wen people.


    Bai Li heard that people raised their eyes to see them, put down their chopsticks and said, "I''ve finished eating. You can withdraw. As for them, don''t come to me Then he dropped his chopsticks and left.


    The attitude of Bai Li Wen people is even more puzzling for Qian Sangsang.

 Chapter 86

    Thinking about the people who just targeted themselves on the street, and looking at the hundred Li Wen people who had become the same attitude as the citizens in the city, Qian Sangsang was extremely angry.


    What do you mean when you smell money in sangyi''s heart


    Hundred Li heard that people turned around and looked at Qian Sangsang''s angry face. He probably knew that Qian Sangsang must have been treated the same way outside. He could not help looking coldly at him.


    Looking at this picture, Qian Sangsang felt very angry. "They are all aimed at me, and you are the same. I know it''s no accident. Why should I be treated like this? What did I do wrong? "


    In the face of Qian Sangsang''s interrogation, Bai Li heard a cold hum: "don''t be too self righteous!"


    "Your conceit is as annoying as lesu''s arrogance!" With that, Bai Li heard that he was about to go upstairs impatiently, but he was stopped by Qian Sangsang again, "I don''t understand what I did wrong!"


    When Qian Sangsang thought of the uncleanness of the Colosseum, he felt very angry. "Those poor unclean people are not treated as human beings. They are enslaved and taken to fight against the beasts in the Colosseum to satisfy people''s pleasure. They didn''t do anything wrong! They deserve justice, and I didn''t do anything wrong! "


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s angry look, Bai Li heard people''s eyes darken, as if there were some emotions brewing in their eyes. Listening to Qian Sangsang, he said boldly: "I just help them fight for the fairness they deserve!"


    "You want to fight for fairness for them! Good! Then I''ll take you to see what the world is like! " Bai Li Wen holds Qian Sangsang''s wrist and drags her outside. Qian Sangsang feels that her wrist is about to break because of her strength.


    "You don''t have to pull me so hard! I will go myself Baili Wenren''s inexplicable emotions made him angry. When Baili Wenren finally got rid of Qian Sangsang''s hand, Qian Sangsang rubbed his wrist and complained.


    It seems that sometimes it''s not lesu''s fault. It''s unreasonable to hear that people''s temper has come up!


    Just like this, Qian Sangsang looked at the past along the direction of Bai Li Wen Ren''s hand.


    In an ordinary family, oh, how can we say it''s a family?


    No family? Maybe it''s not enough. In my impression, the slaves in the east city live better than this family. At least the houses of the slaves in the east city are not ventilated. At least the slaves in the east city can''t see the skeleton of the houses.


    How do you spend the winter in such a house? Qian Sangsang couldn''t imagine whether such a dangerous house would collapse after a strong wind or a heavy rain.


    Ordinary, yes, ordinary, because all the residences around him are like this.


    Through the mottled holes on the wall, Qian Sangsang can clearly see the activities of his family in the house.


    The old woman lay on the bed with a weak face. She looked like she had been in bed for a long time. She was still weak.


    A five-year-old girl was boiling a bowl of medicine in a place that could not be called a campfire or a stove. The edge of the broken bowl seemed to be able to scratch the woman''s dry and chapped lips at any time.


    "See, all the people here generally live such a life and live in such dangerous houses. The medicine that the woman drank is just the most rare medicine in the mountain, which will not be boiled in the drugstore. "


    Hundred Li heard the voice of indifference in his ears, Qian Sangsang looked at it, feeling speechless in his heart.


    A bowl and a mouthful of cheap soup, the lady drank it without any improvement, lying in the hospital bed still moaning.


    The little girl watched eagerly as the woman drank the small bowl of medicine soup. She groaned her empty stomach and turned her head to a broken jar.


    The earth like things in the small bowl were baked by the girl with water and a cake.


    "That girl, she ate earth cakes." The indifferent male voice made Qian Sangsang feel more and more desolate, as if he had a hand tightly holding his heart.


    Earth cake is a cake made of earth. It''s just soil, which can be eaten and digested by human body, but without any nutrition.


    "They can''t grow food because of the barren land all the year round, so it''s hard for animals to live in this harsh environment."


    The little girl''s yellow and thin eyes were waiting for the earth cake to dry slowly, with no focus in her eyes.


    At this time, a man came back with unclean all the time, saw the people in the room smile, and threw the thinner unclean behind him in front of the crowd.


    The unclean girl had no need to tie up because she couldn''t get food for a long time, and her limbs were weak. When she saw the little girl''s baked earth cake, her eyes were glowing. She stretched out her hand to climb to reach it, but the man stepped on it.


    Unclean stuffy hum, the complexion is very painful, but the eyes are still staring at the earth cake beside the girl.


    The man took a small earth cake from the girl''s hand, broke off a small piece and threw it to the unclean hand. Looking at the unclean effort, his eyes flashed with fun.The man raised his leg, dirty immediately to pick up the earth cake on the ground, in the hand to get, but again by the man stepped on the head, on the ground of the friction.


    "Ha ha ha, look at this unclean one. It''s more pitiful than us. It''s like this for a mouthful of earth cake. Ha ha ha The man made more effort at his feet, looked at the dirty and twisted face, and said to the little girl and the woman.


    "You see, we are not the worst. We still have earth cakes to eat. Look at this. It''s not as clean as a dog. Ha ha ha. "


    The man''s laughter came from the dilapidated house, and the unclean foot was still struggling to get that piece of earth cake.


    Yu Jie''s face was not like the ferocious face of the little girl, but the cruel face of the little girl.


    The mouth still does not live of recite: "Daddy, Niang Niang, you see, this unclean appearance is more amusing, quick see, quick see."


    The woman and the man looked at the dirty face twisted by the little girl, but showed a happy smile. That kind of smile is a long-term lack of material, relying on to see more poor uncleanness to be able to vent self comfort.


    "Why?" Qian Sangsang looks at the family struggling in front of him at the grass-roots level and venting their uncleanness. Why does this happen? It turned out that the slaves in the east city were not the hardest in the world.


    It turns out that there is still such a problem, which makes Qian Sangsang unable to recover.

 Chapter 87

    "Oh, why." A hundred Li heard Qian Sang Sang''s whisper, "follow me!" I can''t help but pull Qian Sangsang.


    This time, Qian Sangsang did not struggle and resist. Let a hundred Li hear people holding their wrists and feel pain.


    In front of the dilapidated buildings, a group of unclean people gathered here. How dilapidated is it? Qian Sangsang thought of the Yuanmingyuan site. Maybe the Yuanmingyuan site is better than here.


    "Open your noble eyes and have a look. These are the ''poor'' unclean things you saved."


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t notice the sarcastic voice of Bai Li and looked at the scene in front of him.


    That''s the unclean ones trapped in cages on the road. Qian Sangsang chased them to the Colosseum to save them. They are all there.


    For a complete piece of earth cake, they constantly put out their hands to fight, and even hurt other unclean, they beat each other, abusing each other, just for a small piece of earth cake.


    Some of the weak dirty fell on the ground, dying, eyes are still staring at the dirty people fight for food, until the eyes gradually lax.


    When a big foot stepped on the unclean head, and then raised his foot, there was no luster in the unclean eyes, empty to maintain the appearance before death, but no one paid attention to the unclean, they were more concerned about the food they were fighting for.


    I saw that piece of earth cake was snatched by unclean people all the time. Just when I wanted to put it into my mouth, I was hit on the wrong side of my head, and the food in my hand was snatched away by other unclean people, and turned around in unclean hands.


    Until the earth cake can''t be torn and divided into several parts, the unclean people make several piles and continue to fight. During this period, there are still small unclean people who die for this small earth cake.


    Qian Sangsang even thinks that the unclean one who died in vain is not as good as the one who was teased and tied at home. At least the unclean one can live.


    "How could that be?" Qian Sang Sang''s unconscious murmur grasped Bai Li Wen Ren''s sleeve and said, "how can it be like this?"


    "Why not?" "You don''t know what this country looks like at all. Your conceit will only break the balance here!" he asked


    "These unclean things are miserable in this city, but at least they are willing to take them in here. At least most of the unclean people here can survive. They won''t waste their lives to snatch a piece of earth cake like this. "


    "If they don''t play and work for people, they won''t get food. In this city with extremely scarce materials, they will end up starving to death."


    Looking at Bai Li''s reproached eyes, Qian Sangsang''s head was blank, "but I saw that in the Colosseum, an unclean animal was killed by a wild animal. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "That''s the unclean one who''s sick!" Bai Li''s words also showed helplessness, "in the North City, those people can''t even afford a decent meal, where there are surplus supplies for unclean people to see a doctor, once they get sick and die, they will be infected with the plague! Haven''t you seen the epidemic in Dongcheng? "


    "No one will pursue you for what you have done in Dongcheng, because no matter how you break the rules there, xiashenghou has enough materials to maintain Dongcheng''s economy. But in a city like Beicheng, you break the rules. What can lihenghou do to turn the tide


    "Do you know how much confusion your self righteous behavior will cause?"?! Who can know the uncleanness you forced lihenghou to release once you die of illness? The plague is rampant. Do you want all the people in the north city to be buried with you? "


    When it comes to the end, Bai Liwen''s mood is a little out of control. "You are used to being respectable. Have you really understood the real situation of this country in every move you do? Have you ever thought how much loss will be caused? Do you think you can work like a headless fly with a cavity of blood? "


    In the face of a hundred Li Wen''s questions, Qian Sangsang was speechless. In fact, Bai Li Wen was right. He didn''t know anything at all. He acted recklessly with his blood and the supremacy of lesu.


    However, I didn''t think of a moment of kindness and thought that Liberation would bring more trouble.


    After watching those unclean people snatch the food, Qian Sangsang walks behind him. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or necessary, Qian Sangsang saw more of the real situation of Beicheng.


    Many people are in rags, and some children are even out of clothes. In the dilapidated houses, there is a strong wind, and the houses are tottering with the wind. More and more children are shivering and unable to eat in the empty house.


    It turns out that the dilapidated shops in the north city can be regarded as a "luxury" life, and the city Lord''s mansion is a "luxury house" here.


    There are so many poor people behind the city that they can''t see. If people in the east city can be saved by themselves because of dirty trade and unfair treatment, what can they do to save those places in the north city where materials are extremely scarce?


    With the breeze blowing, Qian Sang Sang looked at his strong back and thought deeply.


    Baili Wenren was not indifferent to the victims and the people in the north city. He also went into the disaster area regardless of his life and death in the east city, inspected the situation of the victims, and developed a drug to cure the disease.He also really understands the actual situation of the north city. He is willing but unable to change anything to the people here, so his rash behavior will cause more trouble, so he will be angry.


    In such a cold country, in such a world where everyone is self-protection oriented, Baili Wen people can still have a heart of fraternity and compassion, which is really different.


    When Qian Sangsang was sad for the people of this country, he also had to agree with lesu''s good vision. Baili Wenren was not an empty childe. He even insisted on his own position under the pressure of lesu, which really had the style of a king.


    It''s just that bailiwen and lesu are both proud people, so their relationship will produce constant friction and misunderstanding.


    "Then there is no way to introduce trade exchanges here?" Qian Sangsang suddenly thought of catching up with Bai Liwen people.


    "Trade exchange? What do you trade with? Your own children? Sell it to Dongcheng? " Bai Li heard people sneer, but his words also revealed helplessness, "what can Beicheng do to trade with other cities because of the shortage of materials? Whenever there is a way, Li Heng Hou will not sit back and ignore it, and let the north city break down like this. "

 Chapter 88

    Qian Sangsang no longer answered. Along the way, both of them kept silent. Bai Li Wen Ren didn''t scold Qian Sangsang any more.


    Back in the hotel, Qian Sangsang was tired. Before he went up the stairs, he was stopped by Lanzhi.


    "Princess, Yinger is gone." Lanzhi cried and ran to Lanzhi, with panic in his eyes and anxiety on his face. "I just went to buy a candied gourd, and I didn''t see Yinger when I came back in a twinkling of an eye. I asked the people downstairs, and they said they didn''t see Yinger go out."


    "Can Ying''er run to which room?" Qian Sangsang thought of other possibilities, "or sneaked into the kitchen to look for food?"


    "No, no, I told Ying''er not to walk around before I left." Lanzhi is so anxious that she is about to cry. Yinger has been obedient since she was a child, and her unclean identity makes her not run out without permission.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go out and find out separately. Ying''er is so good that she shouldn''t run far." Qian Sang Sang comforted Lanzhi and reasoned carefully. Then they turned their heads and walked out, but their sleeves were yanked. Qian Sang Sang turned back and heard a hundred Li Wen people say, "I''ll go with you."


    Three people began to look around, downstairs kitchen, other guests'' rooms, all the shops on the street, Qian Sangsang and Bai Liwen all asked, no one has seen Ying''er''s shadow, Ying''er seems to disappear out of thin air.


    Lanzhi was even more anxious like a headless fly. She pulled the old woman who was cleaning. "Auntie, have you ever seen a five or six-year-old girl with big eyes and a coir raincoat on her body?"


    "I seem to have some impression." As soon as the words came to an end, Qian Sangsang and Bai Liwen gathered together. The old woman was obviously shocked by their rich and noble clothes. Lanzhi asked anxiously, "where did you see it? when? Where did you go? "


    The old woman looks at Qian Sangsang''s worried appearance and stands there with a smile. Lanzhi and Qian Sangsang anxiously wait for the old woman''s following, but they don''t see the old woman speak for a long time. Bai Li hears that people immediately take out a piece of silver from their pocket and give it to the old woman.


    The old woman, who only wanted to pay back two Wen, saw the broken silver and her eyes lit up. She quickly reached for it and eagerly recalled her impression with Qian Sangsang and his party.


    "Like, like just now. I saw an unclean girl running to the other side in a hurry, mumbling, that''s right there, but the girl seems to be very scared. I''m not sure if it''s the person you''re looking for, but it''s really wearing a coir raincoat. It''s a strange dress. "


    "This way?" Lanzhi hurriedly followed the direction of the old woman''s finger to confirm one side again. After confirming, Qian Sangsang and others searched there.


    After going out for a long time, I searched all the hutongs, but I still got nothing. Several people stopped in the last remote street. The anxiety on Lanzhi''s face was more obvious. Douda''s tears stayed down his eyes. Just when Qian Sangsang wanted to comfort Lanzhi, there was someone''s voice on the other side.


    "Don''t yell. Come down. It''s my turn!" A shrill voice came, excited with incomparable obscenity.


    Qian Sangsang, who had no reason for this, felt nervous. His uneasy feeling spread to his heart along his brain. He looked at LAN Zhi, a hundred Li Wenren. Several people ran to him in a hurry, but saw a disturbing scene.


    Several unclean people are facing them. One unclean body is shaking, and the tail behind him is shaking excitedly. The other unclean people are standing on one side, laughing lazily and obscenely.


    "Can you do it? Do you want another demonstration from my brother?" An unclean teases the unclean man with his back to Qian Sangsang and others. His dry skin accumulates with the unclean and obscene smile, and the obscenity on his face is disgusting.


    "Don''t fart, you see Ah That unclean like unconvinced was questioned, constantly shaking the body back to scold, but was behind the sharp sword stabbing pain, issued a sharp piercing cry.


    "Who the hell is that?" Several unclean people want to settle their accounts, but they see Bai Li Wen Ren with a cold sword in his hand. They are scared by the latter''s cold eyes and don''t speak any more.


    "Hold your head and squat down!" Hundred Li heard people''s cold mouth, but the voice was more frightening than the sword. A few unclean and scared obedients hold their heads in their hands.


    Fixed an eye to see, lying in the corner of the little girl has been ragged unconscious, Qian Sangsang brain a blank, can''t believe the cover mouth, a word also can''t say.


    Lanzhi ran up and hugged the naked girl. She was blue and purple. Her little body had no breath, and her face was still scared. Two lines of tears told the countless grievances of the little girl.


    Take off the robe, Lanzhi carefully wrapped the little girl, voice soft, as if a touch is broken: "Yinger, you wake up, get up to see me, I am a sister."


    But the girl in her arms did not open her eyes, sweet and soft. "Yinger, don''t be afraid. My sister is here. Look at me."


    Lanzhi''s voice as light as a feather hit people''s hearts. Qian Sang Sang''s heart trembled when he heard it. When he slowed down, he bit his teeth and jumped out of his mouth word by word: "what''s the matter?"


    Sharp eyes swept unclean, scared them to shiver, Qian Sangsang only felt blue veins raised: "say!""Yes, yes, yes, their idea." An unclean was scared to kneel to the ground, shuddering to shirk the responsibility, "they said in the street to see you dressed gorgeous, lavish, think you must have money, this, this little girl is also unclean, and, together with you."


    "It happened that none of you were there. The little girl came to the street alone after the girl went out. They suggested that the girl should stay in a remote place and ask for some money."


    "You fart!" Another unclean export retorted, "what do we mean? When we didn''t find money on this girl, didn''t you suggest that this little girl''s skin was delicate and tender, and she was used to pour out the fire?"


    "That, that''s him. He was the first one to act. No, not me." The unclean immediately pointed to another unclean and explained to Qian Sangsang and his party.


    "You''re also involved. What the hell told me to do first! And he, he''s involved! " Pointed out unclean immediately export retort, for fear of a hundred Li Wen people''s sword fell on himself.


    It''s hard to get free time. No one wants to be the first one to die here. So for a time, several unclean dogs began to bite each other and blame each other.

 Chapter 89

    Qian Sangsang only felt that the unclean voice was more annoying. He closed his eyes and drank: "shut up, everyone


    A few unclean smell speech flurried silence, shiver ground wait for Qian Sangsang to deliver a speech, atmosphere dare not gasp.


    How could it be, how could it be! After all, my good intentions are in vain, and I can''t even digest them, so I should be told by a hundred Li Wen people? No, it''s not what you want.


    "Who are you all involved?" Qian Sangsang was so angry that he trembled all over. He suddenly opened his eyes, which was extremely frightening: "recruit me from the truth!"


    Several unclean people knelt on the ground and looked at each other. They exchanged their eyes and were silent.


    No, no! The only reason in Qian Sangsang''s mind, with the long silence, was taut, glaring at the uncleanness in front of him.


    "You bastards!" Lanzhi cried out to urge the unclean people kneeling on the ground. His voice was heartbreaking: "we came here, and the princess set you free, but you avenged your kindness!"


    "Return my sister, return my sister!"


    "She''s still so young. If you want money, I can give it to you! You and I help animals! Beast


    "You bastards! You deserve to be enslaved. You deserve it! Why don''t you die! It''s you. You''re going to die! Go to hell


    The voice of langzhi kneeling and beating his heart! How hateful! "You give me back my sister! Give it back to me! " Slowly, Lanzhi''s voice gradually weakened, even in a fit of anger to cry fainted.


    No one can better understand Lanzhi''s love for her sister. Along the way, Lanzhi is waiting for her. At the same time, she would rather be hurt than let Yinger suffer a little. She makes all plans for Yinger, but she takes her life in her own hands.


    Damn it! These uncleanness are not worth pitying, they should die! Qian Sangsang''s divine sense was filled with anger. Looking at those shivering unclean, Qian Sangsang could not show a trace of compassion.


    Emotion slowly out of control, Qian Sangsang scarlet eyes look terrible, "kill them, kill them!" Biting his teeth, Qian Sangsang aroused all his anger.


    Lesu wakes up. In fact, when Qian Sangsang sees the unclean food, he hears all the accusations. Lesu hears everything about Yinger from the beginning to the end. Feeling the uncontrollable emotion of Qian Sangsang, lesu is called out by Qian Sangsang.


    "You bastards!" Taking control of this body, and infected with Qian Sangsang''s uncontrollable anger, lesu''s momentum was even more frightening than Qian Sangsang''s, "my lesu''s maidservant, and even her family, can you bully me?"


    Feeling the strong murderous spirit, the unclean people looked up and saw the description of lesu as a god of death. They were scared out of their wits. They hurriedly lowered their heads, but heard the voice from a girl''s hell: "blood debt! Blood


    Lesu took out a soft whip from his waist and whipped at the unclean people one by one. The unclean people didn''t dare to resist, but the whip seemed to have eyes, leaving hot pain on the unclean body.


    Lesu obviously knows more about his personal weapons than Qian. When he goes on, the dirty things he''s whipping are all flesh and blood, but he still doesn''t stop. He''s more fierce and faster.


    Unclean people can''t avoid it. One of them couldn''t bear the pain when he was beaten. He yelled at lesu, but was whipped open by lesu, and his mouth became bloody.


    Le Su Yin fiercely whipped those unclean, started ruthlessly, and directly whipped those unclean without any resistance.


    "You rubbish! I''m kind enough to let you out. That''s how you pay back? Thank you for your revenge under my lesu''s eyes. It''s very kind of you


    "Without this girl, ghosts pity you. What did you do! Huh?! I want you not to survive, not to die! "


    With each whip, lesu angrily said these cruel facts. She whipped the unclean wound with a whip, and the blood was everywhere. The alley was filled with the smell of blood, just like Yinger''s revenge. Those unclean wounds were dead and alive.


    What''s more, he fainted in pain and was awakened by lesu''s whip, and continued to suffer from torture.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Lesu shakes the whip, and the soft whip locks an unclean neck like an eye, and drags it in front of her. Lesu steps on it fiercely.


    "I, I shouldn''t have bullied that girl." Unclean rolled his eyes, voice trembling to answer lesu.


    "No! You shouldn''t live in this world! I''m not supposed to put my idea on lesu! " Lesu''s eyes were sharp, her wrist was tight, and she strangled the unclean one.


    Other unclean scared to death, trembling voice kneeling on the ground can not stop kowtowing and begging for mercy: "princess, forgive me, princess, forgive me!"


    Lesu glares at the uncleanness and looks at the faint Lanzhi and the dead Yinger. There is no pity in her eyes. There must be something hateful about poor people! "To forgive you is what the gods should do. My task is to send you to hell!"As soon as the words fall, lesu grabs the sword in the hands of Baili Wenren and kills the unclean ones one by one. Before they can escape, lesu cuts off their heads.


    Blood instantly climbed all over the alley ground, narrow alleys filled with a strong smell of blood, "tick, tick." The blood bead fell to the ground along the edge of the sword. For a moment, the lane was very quiet.


    Looking at lesu''s cruel and bloodthirsty appearance, Bai Liwen felt for the first time that lesu''s killing was not so excessive, at least these people, damn it!


    When lesu kills all the unclean things, Qian Sangsang controls his consciousness, but he doesn''t occupy his body. He throws down his sword and wakes Lanzhi up. When Lanzhi wakes up, he sees a stream of blood in the alley.


    The thick smell of blood filled the tip of the nose. Lanzhi held Ying''er who had been out of breath for a long time. Even if those unclean people died, she could not call back her sister. Ying''er would never open her eyes again.


    "I''ll take you home!" Qian Sang Sang''s voice was soft, which contained incomparable apology.


    Lanzhi closes her eyes in despair, hugs her little Yinger tightly in her arms, and follows Qian Sangsang in vain. Looking at Lanzhi like this, Qian Sangsang is stuck in his throat, and his apology is insignificant at this time.


    Qian Sangsang knows that even if he lets lesu kill those unclean people, he can''t change Ying''er''s life any more. It doesn''t help to say anything at this time.

 Chapter 90

    Back at the inn, Qian Sangsang looks at Lanzhi''s eyes and carefully takes care of Ying''er''s body. She puts on her favorite pair of flowered jacket. Qian Sangsang feels very uncomfortable.


    Ying''er is the most obedient and lovely child she has ever met. Even though she is facing such unfair treatment because of her identity, Ying''er still keeps her heart beautiful.


    When the wild goose returns to the palace for the first time to see Ying''er, Ying''er''s frightened eyes; when she hands her candied fruit for the first time, Ying''er''s timid little hand and sweet voice make her clever and sensible all the way, even picking flowers in front of Xishan City.


    The scenes are stirring in Qian Sangsang''s mind. Who would have thought that Ying''er, whom Qian Sangsang and Lanzhi tried their best to protect, fell into the hands of villains because they didn''t notice.


    Looking at Lanzhi''s sobbing, Qian Sangsang felt as if he had been held in his hand. Want to comfort, but don''t know what to say, think again and again or low way: "sorry, Lanzhi."


    Lanzhi, who was in grief, could not speak in grief, but just cried and shook his head.


    By the way, blood, the blood of lesu can bring the dead back to life. Qian Sangsang suddenly remembered that he was in a hurry to find something sharp that could make him bleed. Qian Sangsang looked around, but lesu''s voice came to his mind.


    "It''s no use. My blood can bring the dead back to life, but it''s useless for the uncleanness abandoned by the gods. My blood can''t save Ying''er. "


    Qian Sangsang''s action stopped there, and suddenly tears fell down his cheek. Sad look to Lanzhi, "sorry, Lanzhi, you hit me, you scold me, I hurt Yinger, it''s all my fault. Lesu''s blood can''t save Ying''er. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. "


    Then he took Lanzhi''s hand and hit him. Qian sangsangduo hopes Lanzhi can beat himself a few times and scold himself a few times, which is better than watching Yinger die but can''t do anything.


    He is the culprit and the one who killed Ying''er. If he didn''t act rashly, if he could protect Ying''er as soon as possible, and if he didn''t force Li henghou to release those unclean things, maybe he wouldn''t kill Ying''er.


    "It''s not your fault, you''re kind." Lesu once comforted him, but Qian Sangsang only felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Lanzhi Qian Sangsang took back his hand and saluted him respectfully, "princess, you don''t have to blame yourself. Lanzhi doesn''t dare to blame you. I know Ying''er has already died. "


    Qian Sangsang was shocked and couldn''t understand what Lanzhi said. He heard Lanzhi calm down and said slowly: "as early as when the imperial capital searched for unclean, Yinger should have gone. It''s my own fault. I''m lucky to be able to protect Ying''er all my life, but I can''t escape fate after all. It''s Ying''er''s life. It''s God''s will. Please don''t worry about it. "


    Listening to Lanzhi shaking voice, trying to calm his emotions, Qian Sangsang can''t think of the pain Lanzhi is suffering at this time. What kind of situation can let oneself comfort the culprit after losing the loved one?


    Just when Qian Sangsang wanted to say something, the noise in the street forced them to end the conversation.


    "Let the outsiders get out of our city! Give us a quiet life


    "We don''t need hypocritical authorities, we want to restore our own lives!"


    There was a deafening noise outside. Qian Sangsang had to put down Lanzhi''s side and look down the window. He saw a large number of people coming to the front of his Inn and raising their hands to protest.


    After hearing what those people were shouting, Qian Sangsang faintly felt that it must have something to do with him. He went downstairs to check the situation. Lanzhi also wiped tears and followed Qian Sangsang in a hurry.


    There were a lot of people around the door of the inn. They held their left hands high, shouting slogans with one voice, and their expressions were indignant.


    Baili Wenren saw that Qian Sangsang came down, frowned, and even stood in front of him without thinking. Those people didn''t rush into the inn because of Baili Wenren''s momentum, but their angry expressions made people tremble.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang coming out, those people were more excited and the slogan was louder.


    "Let the outsiders get out of our city! Give us a quiet life


    Qian Sangsang waved to stop the people who were waving and shouting. Facing the pressure of the people, he asked out loud: "what do you want to do? What can you say to me? I''m the saint of the dynasty, Princess lesu


    "We don''t care who you are! Now there''s only one request. Get out of Beicheng and give us a peaceful life! " A person who takes the lead shouts out loud after seeing Qian Sangsang''s words. The appearance of righteous words is extremely fierce.


    The crowd in the back was more emotional, echoing the voice of the man and continuing to shout: "yes! We don''t care who you are! Get out of Beicheng and give us a peaceful life. "


    No matter how bold Qian Sangsang is, she is only an 18-year-old girl in the 21st century. Even though she is in a high position of power, the masses are like water. Water can carry a boat or capsize it. In the face of such a big disturbance, Qian Sangsang did not know what to do.


    At this time, a well-trained team came, even if the distance between the crowd and Qian Sangsang was widened.Lihenghou followed closely behind the team and hurriedly came over, commanding the officers and soldiers to forcibly gather all the people who participated in the street tour together, not close to Qian Sangsang.


    Li Heng Hou turned his head and knelt down in front of Qian Sangsang, shivering and kowtowing to Qian Sangsang. His voice trembled: "princess, forgive me, I''m afraid you''re scared! I hope the princess will forgive me


    With that, his head was close to the ground, and his cold sweat slipped down his face. Who can think of these people will suddenly spontaneous street protest, he just received the notice in a hurry to come, who thought has been in front of lesu, he did not have time to stop.


    Princess lesu''s violent reputation is outside. Now she is not only the leader of the city, but also her life. Li Heng Hou was scared to death, kneeling on the ground, his whole body couldn''t stop shivering.


    "Let the outsiders get out of our city! Give us a quiet life The people behind suddenly broke out another protest, and Li henghou almost turned his eyes and fainted to the ground.


    "Forgive me, Princess! Princess, forgive me Li Heng Hou put his head on the ground and kowtowed. There was a bloodstain on his forehead and he still kowtowed.


    Looking at the sudden changes in front of him, Qian Sangsang was stunned and couldn''t react. Just when Qian Sangsang was in a daze, lesu''s gloomy face occupied the body and said, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 91

    Lesu''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the aura around her body suddenly came out. Li Heng Hou was even more frightened. He didn''t dare to give out one. His hair stood up.


    However, the people behind him are still fighting against lesu, shouting the slogan "get out of the North City". Li henghou only feels that life is not like death at this moment, and every second is an extra torment.


    Lesu slowly took out the soft whip from his waist, "Shua", and the sound of the whip cutting through the void made Li henghou even more frightened, so he almost fainted.


    "Don''t you know how to drive away these unruly people! Those who offend me die Lesu''s voice was gloomy, and her violent and bloodthirsty heart was ready to move. Her eyes were fierce, as if lesu had come back.


    Hearing Su Li''s eyes slowly, she was watching with a dull face.


    "Don''t do that." The voice of Qian Sangsang came to my mind immediately, "they are not wrong, it is me who is wrong. It''s my fault that I should not act without authorization, let alone make any claims. It''s my fault that I disturb their peaceful life without understanding the situation. "


    "Don''t hurt them. Let me come out and apologize to them. Especially lihenghou, I''m really sorry for him. " Qian Sangsang''s guilty voice rings in his mind. Lesu squints and listens to Qian Sangsang.


    "No Lesu suddenly stops Qian Sangsang''s impulse to control his body. In Qian Sangsang''s surprise, lesu slowly raises her foot and goes out.


    Li Heng Hou saw lesu''s foot and closed his eyes in despair. Anyway, he died. It''s enough to live this life.


    The voice above the head rang out, but it was different from the expectation, "you get up." Li Heng Hou hesitated and doubted that he had heard something wrong, so he heard lesu''s voice ring out again, "don''t let me say it for the third time, stand up!"


    Li Heng Hou timidly looked up to make sure that lesu was talking to himself. He got up from the ground and stood aside respectfully. His voice could not stop shaking. "Yes, princess."


    No matter what lesu wants to do, if he doesn''t kill himself and leaves a life, Li henghou thinks it''s extravagant. He doesn''t expect that the next words will scare his soul out of his body.


    "I''m sorry!" Lesu''s voice is a little stiff. She hasn''t apologized for a long time. Lesu is also a little uncomfortable, but she suddenly feels that it''s not so hard to say after speaking.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Li henghou, but also Bai Liwen people were surprised. For the first time, lesu apologized.


    "Forgive me, Princess!" Li henghou responded and knelt down on the ground with a more forceful "plop". Princess lesu, who was always cruel, apologized. She couldn''t afford to give him ten lives.


    "Do you want me to say it again?" Lesu glared at lihenghou kneeling on the ground, with a clear voice and royal dignity. Li Heng Hou thought before and after he decided to stand up and stand on one side.


    Looking at Li henghou getting up, lesu turned his head and said to the people, "it''s my fault that has disturbed your life. I''m here to apologize to you. You don''t have to protest any more. I''ll leave here early tomorrow morning and give you a peaceful life. "


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was silent. I thought there would be death in this parade, but I didn''t expect that the princess apologized so readily and said that she would leave tomorrow. For a moment, people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that the crowd was silent no longer, lesu picked up the royal majesty and said in a correct voice: "I lesu is a saint of a country, a princess. I do what I say. If you have nothing else to do, don''t disturb me again. "


    With that, lesu turned around, and when he passed by Baili Wenren, his steps stopped, but he still didn''t say anything. He stepped over and went back to his room.


    Bai Li Wen Ren''s eyes became clear when he looked at lesu''s different behavior. Looking back at the standing crowd and Li henghou, he turned back to his room.


    As soon as she stepped into the room, lesu fainted. Fortunately, Qian Sangsang has been paying close attention to lesu''s every move. When lesu faints, he controls the body in time.


    To Qian Sangsang''s surprise, this time lesu would listen to her own words and take the initiative to apologize, which Qian Sangsang did not expect. But anyway, at least I changed lesu, didn''t I?


    That night, accompanied by Baili Wenren, Qian Sangsang and Lanzhi cremate Ying''er, who is dressed like a little angel. The fire goes out, leaving behind a pile of vermicelli. Lanzhi''s dark color is unknown and put into the delicate urn.


    The next day, Qian Sangsang left the North City under the attention of the whole city, but the only one who was worried was Li henghou. He trembled slightly until he left, as if he had been frightened. From his thick black eyes, Qian Sangsang guessed that Li henghou must have stayed up all night last night.


    Leaving Beicheng, Qian Sangsang was not in the mood to travel any more, and went straight back to Beijing. Lanzhi holding Yinger just spark ashes, dark unknown behind Qian Sangsang, hundred Li heard people also looked at Qian Sangsang''s back, thinking.


    It suddenly occurred to me that in the forbidden area that day, Yuanqi Yinyin told herself that she could find Xiling Yuqing for something, and Xiling Yuqing could help her, but it seemed that she left angrily that day, so she didn''t pay attention to what Yuanqi Yinyin said to herself at last. Now I think Yuanqi Yinyin did say that at that time.Think of here, Qian Sangsang suddenly came to power. Rein in the horse, turn around and ask Lanzhi and bailiwen: "I''m going back to the imperial city now, can you speed up?"


    In the two people have no objection, Qian Sangsang and his party picked the nearest road and rushed to the imperial city.


    Just as Qian Sangsang rushed back, a bodyguard on this side reported to the obscure curtain: "we have received the exact news. Princess lesu was driven out of the North City by the people of the north city. Now she is going to the imperial capital. She will pass by here. Do you want to take action? "


    In the enchanting red cinnabar curtain curtain, a slender hand waved lazily and fell back to the chessboard. The bodyguard, understanding, lowered his head, "my subordinates take orders!"


    After a big ceremony, he turned to exit the door and took the door of the main hall with him. Curtain tent, sunspot in the slender hand "Da" a sound fell on the chessboard, start quickly, like a sword scabbard.


    The man with black figure on the other side, the old man with white hair, stroked his silver beard and laughed, "wonderful, wonderful, wonderful. The chess skill of the city master is superb. I lost."


    The person in front of him didn''t speak, neither modest nor praise. He just had a white cheek and a touch of evil spirit.

 Chapter 92

    Xiuzhen world, Han Mo looking at the sporadic few people around, expressionless.


    Xiuzhen is like this. Not everyone can practice it. Those who are not qualified will be eliminated. There are only ten people left in the huge enrollment team.


    However, in the entry list, only Han Mo and another girl become the students who enter the room and enjoy the highest qualification of College cultivation.


    The girl in green looks at Han Mo curiously. When she sees Han Mo''s aura and handsome appearance, she suddenly becomes a fan.


    But suffering from the cold atmosphere of Han Mo, he didn''t dare to chat up, so he had to look at it bitterly. Han Mo frowned, was the girl''s curious eyes staring at the whole body uncomfortable, but also bad attack. Wait until the announcement list is all finished, Han Mo cleanly with the guide to his bedroom.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Han Mo has become a disciple. In the Cultivation College, senior students can freely go in and out of the library of the college, so that they can master their own cultivation methods at any time. In addition, senior students in Xiuzhen college will take the graduation examination directly, so they can''t hurt their classmates or disobey sanzun during their stay in the college. "


    The person who leads the way in front of him talks about the rules of the Cultivation College with Han Mo, but Han Mo only notices the sentence in his mouth that "senior students can go in and out of the library freely."


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them. Originally, I thought it would take a lot of trouble to get into the Cultivation College, but I didn''t expect that I could easily get into the library, so that I could find the secret book of soul summoning as soon as possible, and go back to practice on Qian Sangsang.


    The guide disciple tries his best to take Han Mo to the place where he lives, and then he retreats knowing the current affairs. Han Mo looks at the strange room, goes to the bed in the bedroom, sits on the spot, and begins to practice.


    The next morning, according to the man''s words, Han Mo came to the cultivation room. Although his cultivation method was different from his own cultivation method, the good thing was that it was almost the same. His cultivation was very easy and simple. He stood out among many practitioners.


    Naturally, it also attracted the attention of the girl in green, but after Han Mo first finished the course, he went to the library according to the map given by the guide disciple yesterday.


    In the past few days, Han Mo did not find any records about soul summoning. After reading a lot of books, he found that the most recorded is to summon back the missing souls. However, it is obvious that Qian Sangsang did not lose his soul, but his whole soul was separated from his body. These books are obviously not what he wanted to find.


    Ear suddenly rang out the girl''s light voice, Han Mo looked up, turned out to be the girl in green.


    "Are you looking for books about soul calling? I think you''re looking at all these things. " The girl''s slender fingers picked up a book beside Han Mo, and her lips gently opened: "but soul summoning is forbidden here. If you want to use this spell, you will be punished. "


    Han Mo coldly looks at the girl and doesn''t answer. The girl was a little embarrassed by Han Mo''s stare, with a shy smile, "but it doesn''t matter. I''m a relative of sanzun. I know where the book you want is, but can you help you find it, but can you tell me whose soul you want to call?"


    The person before Han Mo meets does not have malice, the request that puts forward to her also does not refuse, indifferent opening: "a friend."


    The girl said with a clear smile, "well, it seems that your friend is very important. Come with me. The book of soul calling is here


    Here, Qian Sangsang and his three men rush to the imperial city. Although they don''t understand why Qian Sangsang is in a hurry to return to the Imperial City, they don''t ask questions.


    It''s better to go back earlier. Anyway, I don''t like Qian Sangsang''s self righteous character, and I hate lesu''s surly temper. Hundred Li Wen people are eager to return to the imperial capital as soon as possible, so that they can get rid of it as soon as possible. No matter Qian Sangsang or lesu, he doesn''t want to contact them.


    As the day went by, Qian Sangsang and his party unexpectedly saw a small noodle shop on the edge of the city. They accelerated day and night towards the two of them and themselves. They were tired of their fast journey, so they stopped in front of the noodle shop.


    Hearing this, Bai Li didn''t answer. He jumped off the horse and sat down at a clean table. Lanzhi also took a seat with Qian Sangsang''s pace.


    Yangchun noodles are served, but Qian Sangsang is not in the mood to eat noodles. Turning to the outside, he seemed to have something on his mind. When he heard about it, he didn''t pay attention to it. When he came back to his senses, Lanzhi in front of him shed tears in front of the bowl. Qian Sangsang feels guilty and thinks of Ying''er, but also feels that it''s hard to swallow the sunny noodles in front of her.


    This bowl of noodles seems to symbolize something in general. Time seems to flow back. Before entering the North City, four people still sit together to eat noodles. Xiaoying''er is very happy to eat a bowl of noodles.


    But in just a few days, things are different. The smiling girl with bright eyes has turned into a powder of vermicelli and has no intention to stay any longer. After Bai Li Wen''s elegant eating of a bowl of noodles, Qian Sangsang has been waiting on the horse for a long time.


    A group of people in black ambushed around the western city, saw three people walking to the border of the western city, suddenly rushed out.


    Qian Sangsang was startled. Without waiting to look carefully, the man in black rushed up and started. When Qian Sangsang was in a panic, he quickly dodged. Lanzhi was even more frightened and hugged the urn in his hand.I saw the man in black pressing step by step, and the situation meant to kill. Qian Sangsang panicked and dodged. When he reacted, he quickly began to talk: "how many heroes are there? Why do you do it? Are you mistaken? "


    One of the men in black stopped, a pair of sharp eyes staring at Qian Sangsang, "there''s no mistake, it''s you who killed."


    Money mulberry Thornton in the heart know, is probably lesu''s enemy found. But you and Lanzhi are not good at martial arts. What should we do? Seeing the man in black pressing step by step, Qian Sangsang was extremely anxious.


    Just when Qian Sangsang felt that there was no way to live or die, a white figure rushed to the man in black. Bai Liwen pulled out his sword and knocked down several people in black.


    In a flash, before Qian Sangsang could react, the situation was reversed. Looking at the man in black who fell on the ground and couldn''t help moaning, Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that his martial arts had reached such a high level.


    "He said. Who sent you Bai Li Wen Ren, who has always been indifferent, now points his sword at the man in black on the ground, and his aura around him is so great that he adds a bit of heroism to Confucianism and elegance.


    Several people in black, seeing that they had fallen into a bad situation, didn''t have the strength to fight back. They looked at each other, and after a moment, blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. Hundred Li heard that it was too late for people to stop. After checking, several people in black killed themselves one after another.


    Who sent the dead to ambush around the western city.


    Just as he heard people pondering, a giant appeared behind him.


    "Be careful!" Qian Sang Sang exclaimed, voice just fell, hundred Li heard the place where people stand, the giant has been landing. When the dust was scattered, Qian Sangsang saw that it was a vicious wolf with two heads. And the double headed wolf head, a hundred miles to hear people standing.

 Chapter 93

    A hundred Li hears a person to look at double headed wolf Mou color one deep, immediately complexion not worry, seem to understand what is the same. However, the other head of the double headed wolf bites the hundred Li Wenren very quickly, and the hundred Li Wenren flies up and dodges very quickly. Double headed wolf pursued, hundred Li heard a time and double headed wolf entangled together.


    Qian Sangsang was terrified to see that Bai Li heard that people had escaped from the two headed wolf again and again. He was so worried that he must not be hurt by the two headed wolf.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. After all, two headed wolf has two heads, but there is only one person in Bai Li Wen. Afraid of double headed wolf action too big hurt two girls, hundred miles heard people did not show open fists, convergence attack let Han Mo slowly in the downwind.


    The lethargic lesu wakes up and looks at the hundred Li Wenren and the two headed wolf entangled together. Suddenly, his soul is scared away. Slow over, see a hundred miles to hear people slowly in the downwind, the heart can not help but anxious.


    When Qian Sangsang sensed Le''s awakening, he was pushed down by lesu. Just in the transition of soul, the body appears blank and slowly falls down. Bai Li heard that Yu Guang saw the abnormality of lesu in the battle, and was distracted by the double headed wolf.


    "Be careful!" Lesu plunges into Baili Wenren. Baili Wenren only has time to catch lesu''s body. Then he hears lesu scream, "ah!" In the past, lesu''s left arm was bitten off by a two headed wolf and held in his mouth.


    Bai Li hears that a person flies away, holding lesu and the two headed wolf. He is shocked to see that lesu''s pale face is constantly sweating with the loss of blood from the broken arm. "How are you?"


    Lesu shook his head and looked at Baili Wenren''s concerned eyes. He was worried deeply and looked at Baili Wenren with pale lips: "how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    Watching lesu die for himself, hurt like this. One hundred Li heard that people were shocked. A soft place at the bottom of his heart was deeply touched. Even though he knew that lesu had an immortal body, he could watch others do nothing for himself.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Bai Li Wen Ren, Yu Guang saw that the two headed wolf continued to pounce on him. Lesu said very quickly, "the most urgent thing now is to kill the beast."


    Baili Wenren stood up with lesu and watched the two headed wolf rush towards him. Lesu also returned to his mind and drew a whip from his waist with his right hand.


    When the two headed wolf came near, Bai Li Wen flew up to fight with the two headed wolf. The two headed wolf tasted the bloody smell, stimulated the animal nature, and attacked more fiercely.


    Seeing the right time, lesu pulls out the whip in his hand and entangles one of the heads of the two headed wolf. The two headed wolf is entangled by lesu and turns to attack lesu. Hundred Li Wenren saw the right time, cut off the head of a double headed wolf quickly, and the blood gradually opened. Hundred Li Wenren flew down without a trace of blood.


    Two headed wolf eat pain, turn toward lesu attack more fierce, lesu lost an arm, bleeding too much, even if can avoid the attack, also slowly reduce the speed.


    When the two headed wolf was about to bite lesu, Baili heard that someone flew to cut off the other head of the two headed wolf. The two headed wolf''s huge body suddenly fell to the ground, and lesu also fell backward because of his lack of strength. When he heard that lesu was quickly held in his arms, he was heartbroken.


    "I''m fine." Lesu tried to comfort Baili Wenren, looking at the long hand bone of the wound, the blood stopped flowing out. Meridians and muscles slowly grow on dense bones.


    In the past, people would only feel disgusted at this scene. Now it seems that they are especially grateful to lesu for her immortal body. Fortunately, lesu''s body can grow new limbs.


    Looking at Bai Li''s worried eyes, lesu said: "anyway, new ones will grow. It''s growing. I''m immortal. Don''t worry about it. "


    Bai Li heard that he didn''t speak any more. He looked at lesuxin''s body and looked indistinguishable.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, Han Mo follows the girl in green to a statue in the library. The woman in green gropes for the statue, her arm moves, and the statue turns slowly. Behind the statue is a secret room.


    "Come in, this is the forbidden room. Come, follow me. " The girl beckons to Han Mo, and Han Mo follows in. She sees the girl rummaging in the secret room and takes out a book that looks a little old: "ah, this is it. The soul summoning skill you are looking for is recorded here. "


    Han Mo took the book in the girl''s hand, opened it to read, and heard a smart voice: "but you can''t take this book away, you can only read it here. If you can''t remember, you can come a few more times. I can bring you in


    Han Mo does not speak, looking down at the hands of the books, page by page of the past, the girl see Han Mo does not speak, no more words, quietly looking at Han Mo serious side face, a moment later, Han Mo mouth: "no, this book I have read."


    "Ah? So fast? " The girl was surprised and couldn''t believe it. Looking at the book handed over by Han Mo, she hesitated, "are you sure you have mastered it? This secretary can''t be sloppy, otherwise it will have a great effect of backfire. That''s why he''s listed as a forbidden book. "


    Han Mo still hands the book to the girl. Seeing that he is confident, the girl is slightly disappointed. As a result, the book says, "if you finish reading it, you can come to me if you don''t remember it clearly. I can take you into the secret room at any time, but don''t let anyone knowHan Mo does not answer is the default, the girl some lost put the book back in place, with Han Mo out of the chamber of secrets, "you want to save the friend is you very important people?"


    Han Mo a Leng, very important? He and Qian Sangsang only met a few times, not very familiar with each other, but they have saved each other. This is a very important person.


    "Well." Han Mo nods gently, which is to admit the girl''s words. Qian Sangsang is a very important person. This feeling is OK.


    Seeing this, the girl felt lost. After thinking for a while, she plucked up her courage and asked carefully, "can I know who that person is?"


    This time, Han Mo doesn''t answer. Who is it? Who is it? It''s just the grace of saving her life. Besides, I''ve tried to save her many times and taken good care of her. It''s troublesome. Two people who seem to be close are not familiar with each other. The bottom of my heart suffused with a strange feeling, Han Mo dark eyes.


    See Han Mo shut up and don''t answer, the girl also no longer ask. All of a sudden, the topic changed and the laughter was full: "by the way, my name is Liuli. What''s your name?"


    "Han mo." The girl read along the cold voice, smiling: "Han Mo, it''s a nice name."


    "If the girl has nothing to do, Han Mo will leave first." Han Mo doesn''t care about the girl''s look, and leaves in a hurry after saying goodbye.


    Looking at the back of Han Mo''s leaving, the loss of Liuli''s heart can''t be covered up. It''s really a cold person. Is the man he wants to save a girl? Or is it just a close friend?

 Chapter 94

    Here, Qian Sangsang looks at lesu''s desperate look for a hundred Li to hear people, which is also quite touching. However, after seeing that Bai Li Wen Ren also changed his attitude, he sighed a little. I don''t know if it''s worth it.


    Without regaining his body, Qian Sangsang thinks that now is the best time for lesu to get along with bailiwen. Maybe this is a turning point in the relationship between lesu and bailiwen.


    Looking at lesu''s slowly closing body, Baili Wenren finally said, "the front is Xicheng. After half a day, we can go back to the imperial capital."


    Lesu was about to speak when orderly footsteps came from the distance. People look up, a bright red sedan is particularly eye-catching, the front and back of the sedan are just the same as the people in black.


    Hundred Li hear a person Mou color a deep, if really that person, still didn''t resist?


    When the team stopped, lesu''s eyes darkened. It''s really a narrow road.


    "I thought you Yuanqi people were all cowards. When you saw me, you wanted to make a detour. I didn''t expect that some people were not afraid of death. Do you want me to treat you well today? "


    The enchanting voice sounded from the sedan chair, with endless charm and cold intention of killing. Hearing the words, lesu''s eyes did not answer, looking at the enchanting figure in the sedan chair.


    The red screen curtain is held up by a pair of slender hands, which makes the hand even more creamy. The car curtain is slowly lifted, and the beauty of the woman is displayed in front of people.


    "Oh, I thought there could be a few. It turns out that there was only such a girl. Yuanqi family was really a coward. They would only plunder other people''s things with their power."


    Fengxiaohou came down slowly from the chariot. At that moment, it was like a fairy in the sky and a goblin in the forest. It was a beautiful thing. Looking at lesu in front of him scornfully, he scoffed.


    Suddenly he noticed that lesu''s arm was slowly closing, and then he laughed: "Oh, who should I be? It''s you, who are neither human nor ghost, nor a monster of any kind. "


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Le Sutton was furious when he got rid of the whip in his hand. He was about to go forward and fight with fengchihou.


    Suddenly, a pair of warm hands held him. Lesu turned around and saw the soft light in Bai Li Wen''s eyes. He felt at ease and calmed down.


    "What do you want?" Bai Li Wen Ren stands in front of Le Su and directly faces Feng Xiao Hou with a indifferent mouth.


    Fengxiaohou frowned and walked lazily: "what do I want. Well, hehe, what do I want? I said that all Yuanqi people would pass through my Xicheng and die! "


    Bai Li also frowned: "why do you have to be like this, the disciples of Yuanqi family didn''t offend you, did they? Besides, we only passed through the boundary of the western city, not into your western city. "


    "No offense? It''s the girl. Her face is quite similar to Yuan Qi Yinyin. I''m upset when I see it! " Feng Chihou harshly reprimanded, "it''s yuan Qi Yinyin who robbed Ke Hu, who was my childhood sweetheart. It''s her who put her foot in and won people''s love. All the people in Yuanqi family are not good people! "


    Looking at fengxiaohou''s paranoid appearance, Baili heard that he knew it in his heart. He thought about it and said, "I don''t know what kind of grudge we have with Yuanqi, but I hope you can look at Xiaosheng''s face and let us go. We don''t mean to offend you."


    "Oh, you want me to give you face?" Fengxiaohou seemed to have heard the funniest joke, and he laughed wildly.


    Bai Li was not annoyed when he heard about it. He continued: "no matter what the grudges between the elders are, after all, the saint in front of you is today. You must not make any mistakes. The virgin is the lifeblood of the whole country. "


    After hearing this, fengxiao Hou slowly restrained his smile and stared at Bai Li Wen people with a gloomy face. "Are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not." Hundred Li hears a person light smile voice, "is just younger generation to say every sentence is true, think you in the mind also very clear, isn''t it?"


    "You Fengchihou spoke fiercely, but when he thought about it, it would be nothing if it were other Yuanqi''s children. But today, the only one who can''t move except Yuanqi Yinyin was passing by.


    No matter how much anger you have in your heart, no matter how much anger you have, you can only let it go. "I''ll let you off today. I''ll see you later. I won''t let you off!" Fengxiao Hou put down the cruel words, with a fierce death is not stopped.


    "Thank you for your magnanimity. Please let go of the past and find a lover as soon as possible. The younger generation and others have said goodbye. " Hundred Li heard people hold their heads high and say a lot of good intentions.


    Fengxiao Hou naturally did not give them a good look, with the dead left in a hurry.


    Looking at their back, lesu looked indistinguishable. Hundred Li Wen Ren looked back at lesu''s face and asked anxiously, "how about it? Is it still painful? "


    Lesu came back and was deeply moved. He only felt that he was more gentle than ever. This time, it was not because of others, but because he was lesu. But before I went to the North City, when I heard what people said to me, my heart was cold and I shook my head gently, "I''m ok."


    Want to continue to say what, but in the end is not open. When did that happen? The two men were speechless, only endless silence. Maybe from the beginning, lesu was singing solo.But Bai Li''s disgust is so obvious that he was too self before.


    Looking at lesu''s dejected appearance, Bai Li Wen didn''t know what to say. There was endless silence between the two, and Lanzhi brought the horse in time.


    Lesu is about to turn over and get on the horse, but he is stopped by a hundred Li Wen people on the way.


    "You are injured. Ride with me. It will be safer." Lesu looked up in surprise, looking at the side face of Bai Li Wen Ren, his look was indistinguishable.


    Maybe it''s called compassion. With a bitter smile, lesu took the hand of Baili Wenren and sat down in his arms.


    Don''t you feel sorry for yourself? Who let the person you fall in love with be yourself? You lose when you first fall in love, don''t you?


    But for such charity, she could not be happy. Even can''t feel a little happiness, maybe this is the legendary heart cool.


    Hundred Li Wen Ren not check, only feel today''s lesu extra quiet, even some depression. Although it''s not clear what lesu is thinking, it''s still quite touching for lesu''s action today.


    Looking at such a sad lesu, Qian Sangsang didn''t know how to comfort her. Because, after all, feelings are like drinking water.


    No matter what others say, it is always the party who feels the most. Perhaps these two people''s heart knot, only they can open, but these, are she an outsider cannot set foot in.


    Two proud people always have to explore their own way to get along with each other, and it is impossible to blindly let others participate in too much.

 Chapter 95

    Along the way, neither of them spoke again.


    Smelling the good smell of people, lesu was silent. There was a stabbing pain in my wrist. I saw a strange red line growing in the past.


    Show eyebrow light Cu, have never appeared this kind of circumstance before, why can appear this time? Think of before dry has Yanting said himself, star weak.


    Lesu''s eyes darkened down, maybe Yan Ting''s words have come true, and he wronged her.


    Slowly, lesu felt more and more tired, but after a while she fell asleep.


    The girl in her arms leaned in her arms. She didn''t frown when she heard it. She just looked at her sleeping appearance and felt less repulsive.


    Maybe lesu is not as bad as she sees. Will she change slowly?


    Her left hand slowly opened and closed the arm, a general look, or not completely opened and closed, presumably in the past healing speed, this time lesu''s body healing is obviously much slower.


    Hundred Li heard that people were thoughtful, kept the speed of the horses along the way, and tried to give lesu a smooth.


    Su Le frowned and said, "don''t worry. Don''t... "


    The appearance of lesu''s panic makes people feel sad. A few hours later, lesu woke up from her dream. Open your eyes and look at the surrounding environment, like not waking up from a dream.


    Behind the warm chest, lesu looked back and saw that Bai Li Wen didn''t show surprise, but the sadness spread all over his eyes.


    Lesu is so sad to see a hundred miles to hear people, don''t say a word appearance let people want to cry for her.


    Like suddenly come back to God, lesu gently open mouth, voice light as if a touch is broken: "put me down, I can ride."


    Hundred Li heard that people did not understand why lesu said this, but felt empty for no reason.


    At the insistence of lesu, Baili Wenren still let her ride alone. I don''t know why, Baili Wenren always felt the endless sadness of the shadow around her.


    After a few hours, they finally slowly saw the outline of the imperial city.


    When I came to the gate of the Imperial City, I was very eye-catching with a touch of dark blue. When people looked at it, it turned out to be Xue Caidie.


    A hundred Li hears a person''s facial expression one meal, did not expect Xue Caidie to meet oneself. Without waiting to open her mouth, Xue Caidie warmly welcomed her.


    See is a hundred miles to hear people, Xue Caidie''s eyes seem to have thousands of colors, the whole person looks particularly soft, with orchid''s gorgeous clothes, is more radiant.


    Lesu naturally understood what Xue Caidie meant by this appearance. Maybe he saw that Bai Li Wen Ren was the same as Xue Caidie.


    Xue Caidie''s Lotus steps moved lightly. Seeing lesu''s color stagnated in the scene, she responded very quickly. Yingying saluted: "Xue Caidie, the daughter of the people, has seen Princess lesu. Princess Wanfu."


    Worried that lesu would suddenly break out when she saw Xue Caidie, Baili heard that people were staring at lesu tightly, as if they were ready to take action at any time.


    When Bai Li heard people''s every move, lesu looked in his eyes. Seeing the two of them protecting each other, lesu felt depressed.


    "Lanzhi, go to Xiling mansion." There is no emotional voice, from the mouth of Le Su sounded, she turned and drove to Xiling Yuqing''s home.


    Lesu didn''t do anything about Xue Caidie, which surprised Bai Liwen. Looking at her figure, the empty feeling swept up again.


    "Baili, what did you encounter in this trip? Can you tell me about it? "


    Xue Caidie''s voice sounded like a warbler''s crow in my ear. I heard that people had come back and responded indifferently.


    In the world of cultivation, after memorizing the soul summoning skill, Han Mo devotes himself to cultivation every night for fear of making a mistake.


    Liu Li''s words, Han Mo has been memorized in the heart.


    Han Mo, who has a clear idea of all the techniques, has been practicing them over and over again for hundreds of times, and he is not satisfied with the small errors every time.


    Han Mo is not afraid that the magic will come back to him. He just thinks that Qian Sangsang hasn''t found the appearance of Taoism on him after several explorations. He seems to be a mortal.


    At the thought of this technique, if the fierce backfire on Qian Sangsang, Han Mo feels a panic in his heart.


    So over and over again, night after night, Han Mo has never practiced any immortal Dharma so seriously.


    But Liuli did not know where to find Han Mo''s resting place. Once Liuli came to Han Mo with a food box in his hand, which contained delicious cakes and peach blossom wine.


    I want to invite Han Mo to share the delicious food with me, but looking at Han Mo''s serious cultivation, I swallow all my words and sit quietly, waiting for Han Mo to finish his cultivation.


    "No way." Taking advantage of a break in the middle of Han Mo''s journey, Liuli said in time, "I see my father used such calligraphy once. Here we must pay attention to it. Although it''s not noticeable, it''s because it''s easy to ignore it, so there will be mistakes."Then Liuli re demonstrated the technique there: "here, it should be like this. And here, don''t do that. "


    Han Mo looks at Liuli carefully and corrects his mistakes again, remembering them by heart.


    After one side of the demonstration, Han Mo even wrote down all of them. Liuli smiles with curved eyebrows: "you are so smart, you are more powerful than me."


    "It''s such a rare technique. I have to watch others demonstrate it once or twice to remember it. You wrote it down so quickly."


    In the face of glass praise, Han Mo is still taut with a permanent ice face. Liuli also did not see outside. He took the food box he brought and shared it with Han Mo: "well, you have practiced for such a long time. You must not have eaten."


    Looking at the delicate pastry in front of him, Han Mo wants to refuse, but he takes it and tastes it slowly.


    "Is it delicious? My mother made it herself. " See Han Mo eat down, glass is smiling.


    Since then, Liuli always comes to find Han Mo when she has nothing to do, and Han Mo takes her as a transparent person and practices her skills seriously.


    Glass more than once intentionally or unintentionally to ask Han Mo, Han Mo unremitting practice this technique, how important that person is.


    But Han Mo did not answer once.


    In the convent class, Han Mo''s progress is obviously several times that of the same batch of people, which makes Liuli a little distressed. Because Han Mo''s cultivation speed is very fast, just in the first half of a month, she never had a class with Han Mo again.


    Although she works hard to follow the process of Han Mo, she is still too slow for Han Mo, who is too gifted to be a teacher. Apart from the cultivation of Liuli, it is also a wonderful work.


    In fact, Han Mo doesn''t know how fast her progress is. She just thinks that Qian Sangsang at home is still in a coma. If she leaves one day, there will be all kinds of risks around her. Therefore, the course is more serious.


    In the past, the cultivation speed of seven points is now 12 points.

 Chapter 96

    Lesu was expressionless all the way to Xiling mansion.


    When Yuling Yuqing saw such lesu, she was also puzzled, "lesu? Did you come back so soon after you went out? Zifu and Ziyang said that you are going to other places to check the situation of the people. How are you doing? "


    After taking the tea from Xiling Yuqing, lesu really felt thirsty.


    Careful as rain in Xiling, he noticed the bloodstained left arm under lesu''s cloak, "what''s the matter?"


    When he opened lesu''s arm, he saw that the upper meridians and skin were slowly healing without bandaging. Lesu allowed her new muscles to grow on their own when exposed to the air.


    It''s shocking to see the rain and sunshine in Xiling. Relative to Xiling Yuqing''s surprise, lesu''s reaction was a lot more insipid, "nothing, just a beast bit off his arm when passing through Xicheng."


    "The beast was killed." Putting down the tea cup, lesu said: "aunt Yuqing, lesu has something to tell you this time."


    The seriousness of lesu made Yuling Yuqing serious. Without waiting for lesu to speak, Qian Sangsang ran out and took up his body: "when we went to the North City, we passed by the ancestral site of the Fuyi family. Why was the family destroyed? What happened that year? "


    Looking at the person who asked the question suddenly, Xiling looks gloomy.


    She got up slowly, paced close to Qian Sangsang, and suddenly made a quick move.


    "You are not lesu, who are you! What have you done to lesu? " The cold voice of Xiling Yuqing with the oppression of death made Qian Sangsang unable to move.


    With the cold blade against his neck, Qian Sangsang raised his chin in fear and tried to keep himself safe and calm down. Qian Sangsang explained, "I''m not lesu, I''m Qian Sangsang."


    "But I mean no harm. I''m here to help lesu save the country. In the holy land, Qi Yinyin also knows me. She asked me to come to you. "


    Xiling is full of danger. Cold mouth: "you really think I''m a fool, now get out of lesu''s body!"


    Qian Sangsang had some helplessness: "I don''t know how I came here, and I don''t know how to leave this body. But I didn''t mean to cheat you


    Looking at the appearance of Xiling Yuqing''s apparent disbelief, Qian Sangsang tried to explain: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask yuan Qi Yinyin. I remember you said you could contact her."


    After hearing the words, Yuling Yuqing held out her right hand and her index finger, holding the key in the air. She closed her eyes like a nap. But Qian Sangsang knew that Yuling Yuqing was still thinking.


    The dagger under the neck also flashed a terrible cold light and a silver blade. Even if Qian Sangsang was a layman, he could see that there was deadly poison on it. If he was careless, the blade would cut his skin.


    Xiling Yuqing launched a "front-line lead", trying to sense yuan Qi Yinyin.


    In the holy land, Yuan Qi Yinyin, who closed her eyes and practiced in secret, suddenly sensed the change of "one line pulling" and suddenly opened her eyes. Looking at Xi Nang beast with shield nearby, he kept silent.


    Yinyin, are you there? At the bottom of my heart, Xiling Yuqing''s voice sounded, Yuan Qi Yinyin quickly responded: "I''m here."


    After receiving yuan Qi Yinyin''s response, Xiling Yuqing asked, "have you ever met a girl named Qian Sangsang?"


    "The girl with Sonny?" Yuan Qi Yinyin immediately responded to the person in the mouth of Xiling Yuqing, "did she go to see you?"


    Xiling Yuqing frowned: "did you ask her to come to me?"


    "I asked her to come to you. I told her that if there is any problem, I can ask you for help. " I don''t know if yuan Qi Yinyin can.


    "This girl is the only one who can help lesu and save the country. I owe her too much. If she has any requests, please help me. Yuanqi Yinyin is very grateful. "


    Yuling Yuqing was silent and said, "why do you need to be so polite with me. Since you said that, I will do my best to help you. "


    Get Xiling Yuqing promise, Yuan Qi Yinyin excited tears.


    Great, that girl, the girl who can save the country, finally agreed to help lesu, finally willing to save the country.


    Her appearance is like the white light that cuts through the darkness. It brings hope to the country falling into darkness. Finally, someone can save the country and her people.


    The girl finally went to find Yuling Yuqing.


    Immersed in the joy of Yuan Qi Yinyin too excited, attracted the attention of Xi Nang beast.


    Feeling the burning eyes, Yuan Qi Yinyin opened her eyes and saw Xi Nang beast''s face was gloomy. She stared at her warily and dangerously, as if she would attack at any time.


    After eating Xi Nang beast''s loss, she knew that she didn''t like disobedient people, and she also knew that she had found that she was once again starting the "front line lead", and Yuan Qi Yinyin suddenly became nervous.


    Xi Nang beast''s serious, the mountain rain is coming.


    "Roar!" Deafening sound sounded, Yuan Qi Yinyin some can not bear those waves.


    Disobedient! She is not obedient, I want to eat her! Xi Nang beast angry, but remember the master before leaving once said, don''t hurt her.Xi Nang beast felt a burst of suffocation, "roar!" Xi Nang roared again, full of warning.


    See Xi bag beast just don''t live warning, didn''t launch an attack, Yuan Qi Yin Yin carried heart down.


    Looking at Yuan Qi Yinyin no longer has the movement, Xi Nang beast carefully stares at her. After a few turns, he climbed back to the dark corner, but his sharp eyes made yuan Qi Yinyin feel its surveillance all the time.


    Looking at Xi Nang beast slowly back, Yuan Qi Yinyin worried closed her eyes.


    I hope that girl will rescue the country as soon as possible.


    After communicating with Yuan Qi Yinyin, Xiling Yuqing opens her eyes and looks at the girl in front of her coldly.


    Looking at her nervous appearance, and carefully moving the neck. Yuling Yuqing stares at Qian Sangsang''s every move.


    "Did you go through the ditch? I really didn''t lie to you See Xiling Yuqing staring at himself, Qian Sangsang quickly confirmed his innocence.


    Take away this frightening dagger. Human life is not a joke. It''s poisoned.


    Looking at the Xiling rain clear, the complexion is uncertain, Qian Sangsang''s heart clatters.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking, whether yuan Qi Yinyin has changed her mind or two people don''t communicate. That''s the end of it!


    After maintaining this action for a moment, Xiling Yuqing suddenly takes back the dagger, goes back to the table, and coldly pours a cup of tea.


    The natural appearance, as if nothing had happened, just as if it was just a scene imagined by Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang, whose fear of just death has not dissipated, knows that Yuqing in Xiling wants to die.


    There was a moment when my life was hanging. Qian Sangsang''s heart was still palpitating. He looked at the front of him and swallowed his saliva nervously.


    She didn''t threaten to go on, had already passed with Yuan Qi Yin Yin ditch? That is on behalf of Yuan Qi Yinyin said everything to her, he was safe.

 Chapter 97

    Qian Sangsang carefully distinguishes the look of Xiling Yuqing and thinks about his own safety.


    Anyway, life matters.


    "You don''t have to be afraid." Xiling Yuqing twists the teacup and sips it quietly, as if everything just happened never happened: "since Yinyin entrusted me to take care of you, as long as you speak, I will know everything and say everything."


    "Of course, if you need my help, I will do my best."


    With the promise of Xiling Yuqing, Qian Sangsang''s heart was finally released.


    "That''s good. You know I mean no harm."


    Qian Sangsang went straight to the theme: "please give me your advice. Why was the family of Yi destroyed? What happened in the first place? Please tell me the truth. "


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s anxious appearance, Xiling Yuqing''s face darkened, as if he thought of something bad, and his eyes were cold.


    "Yiyi family." Looking at Xiling Yuqing as if trapped in the past, Qian Sang Sang listened attentively.


    The original yuan Qi Yinyin is also a naive princess, at that time she was very young.


    At a palace gathering, Yuan Qi Yinyin and Xiling Yuqing met and made friends at the hunting ground.


    From then on, the two girls found that the more they talked with each other, the later they met. At that time, Yuling Yuqing was not the leader of the Xiling family.


    The Xiling family has no influence in the court, and Yuling Yuqing is just a lady of a wealthy family.


    They often go in and out together. Share whatever secrets you have.


    In this way, Xiling Yuqing learned that Yuan Qi Yinyin, as a princess, was praised as a saint behind the sad.


    "Yuqing, I don''t want to be a princess, and I don''t want to be a saint." Young yuan Qi Yinyin looks at the clouds floating in the sky, looks sad, and tells the deepest secret in her heart.


    "Why? The saint is the most sacred existence in this country. Everyone should look up to the life of the saint. The saint is above the imperial power. "


    At that time, Yuling Yuqing didn''t understand yuan Qi Yinyin''s sorrow, and still said innocent words.


    The language yearns for the position of Yuan Qi Yin. But the saint is born to be destined, which is not to be envied.


    Yuan Qi Yin wry smile: "when you know the price behind the supremacy, you may not yearn for it."


    "Why do you say that?" Xiling Yuqing looks at Yuan Qi Yinyin, waiting for her next words.


    "The saint looks beautiful on the surface, but in fact, it is only a few years. What is waiting for the saint is the endless loneliness in the later half of her life and the fear of facing the separation of relatives and death."


    In Xiling Yuqing''s shocked eyes, Yuan Qi Yinyin said helplessly: "when I become a saint, it''s doomed that I can only see my mother once in my life."


    "When the saints of past generations grow up to 16 years old, they will take over the position of saints, while the previous generation will enter the holy land. It''s the forbidden area of the saints. You can''t come out in your life after you go in. "


    "If you are baptized by the blood of the divine beast in the holy land, you will have an immortal body and become a saint until the next saint is born. The completion ceremony of the third generation of saints is when the first generation of saints die, and the second generation of saints will replace the first generation of saints. It''s an infinite cycle


    "How could that be?" At that time, Yuling Yuqing for the first time, until the cruelty behind the saint, exclaimed: "why do you want to do this?"


    Tears crossed yuan Qi Yinyin''s unparalleled cheek, and she slowly said the most cruel words: "because the existence of the saint is God''s chip to protect this country. And saints are born to be chosen. "


    Looking at Yuan Qi Yinyin who is so sad, Xiling Yuqing suddenly understands what her depression is for, and admires that she has been in such a situation and can still live optimistically.


    "Why don''t you run away." Xiling Yuqing made a bold proposal, which shocked yuan Qi Yinyin.


    Then for the yearning for freedom, Yuan Qi Yinyin successfully escaped from the palace with the help of Xiling Yuqing.


    However, the young girl did not know how harsh God was in charge of the country, and even less did she know how much tragedy her leaving brought to her.


    In that year, there was no saint in the altar sacrifice ceremony, and the sacrifice was not completed. Day will be angry, the guardian saint, guarding the whole country''s beast, Xi Nang beast from the altar.


    Xi Nang beast turned into countless parts and broke out the Red River rebellion.


    Warcraft appears all over the country, executing God''s punishment. The flood, the rampage of Warcraft, the fall of water and fire, the whole country''s life is ruined, and the people are in dire straits.


    At that time, the Fuyi family was the most prestigious and numerous one among the eight families.


    As the head of eight families at the peak of his life, he shouldered the burden of saving his people. The leader of the family decided to send all his disciples to all parts of the country to save the disaster.


    The disciples of the Xiyi family, on the one hand, moved the masses with other families, on the other hand, they resisted tenaciously with Xi Nang beast, and suffered heavy losses.However, Xi Nang beast represents the existence of God and carries out the instructions of God. Later, the whole family of Yi people was destroyed by Xi Nang beast to fight against the gods. The gods got angry and punished the whole family of Yi people.


    No matter men or women, old or young, all the people of the Yi nationality, from 80 years old to infant, died of Xi Nang beast.


    That year''s Red River rebellion was the largest and most disastrous disaster in history.


    In the folk yuan Qi Yinyin, accompanied by Xiling Yuqing, looks at her own people. Because of her temporary use of Qi, she is implicated.


    Looking at the common people''s families are not married, displaced, Yuan Qi Yinyin finally gave up.


    She chose to return to the palace, continue to be a saint, to complete the mission of a saint.


    "You can''t go back. It''s hard for you to escape. How can you go back and arrest yourself? It''s a dead end waiting for you!"


    Yuling rain fine persistent pull yuan Qi Yinyin, do not want to see friends to die.


    But yuan Qi Yinyin cry more fierce, more stubborn, a word let Xiling Yuqing surrender.


    She said: "if it''s just the children of our Yuanqi clan, the whole world will be peaceful. Then I would like to die in exchange for the stability of the world. "


    Yuan Qi Yinyin has her own mission that can not be shirked, to small for big, to complete the whole world.


    Finally, accompanied by Yuling Yuqing, Yuan Qi Yinyin returns to the palace. After the natural disaster was removed, the country finally returned to stability. However, in this huge disaster, the Yiyi family was killed innocently.


    After listening to the words of Xiling Yuqing, Qian Sangsang was too surprised to respond.


    It''s incredible that Xi Nang, who is coquettish and cute in the holy land, can slaughter the whole country.


    No wonder, no wonder lesu''s temperament changed greatly after she took over the position of saint.


    It turned out that what she was going to experience was not longevity, but planned death.


    She was one of many victims, chosen by God.

 Chapter 98

    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s dejected appearance in Xiling Yuqing, the inexplicable emotion in his heart came up. Seeing the red pendant on Qian Sangsang''s neck, he was flustered and the teacup in his hand broke.


    When Qian Sangsang was surprised, he was seized by Xiling Yuqing. He listened to Xiling Yuqing''s panic: "how do you have this pendant? What do you know? "


    Looking at Xiling Yuqing twisting the pendant between his neck, Qian Sangsang took back his wrist: "do you mean it?"


    Looking at his neck, Qian Sangsang said, "it''s just that I carried it with me when I was born. It should be left by my parents."


    It''s hard to distinguish the face of the rain and sunshine in Xiling. Qian Sangsang asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know the special significance of this pendant? "


    Looking at Qian Sangsang confused, Xiling Yuqing sighed, as if thinking about something. After a moment, she seemed to make up her mind and spoke slowly.


    People in this world believe in the existence of God, which is true. There is more than one world in this world.


    On one side of this world, there is a world called Xiuzhen world, and this world also has a special name, dead wood world.


    There are countless legends about the products of Xiuzhen Kingdom, and the delicacies are everywhere. The living environment there is much higher than the dead wood world here.


    The people there are also free and easy to live, and there are many miraculous people everywhere. They know more about the world than the people in the dead wood world.


    Xiling rain like memories of the way: "I was also a coincidence, through Yinyin know, remember Yinyin once mentioned to me, someone told her, if you want to save the world, you can go to the cultivation world to find a way."


    After listening to Yuling Yuqing''s words, Qian Sangsang was even more puzzled and told all his doubts: "since master Yuanqi knows how to save the world, why don''t he go by himself? And how can I go to Xiuzhen? "


    Facing Qian Sangsang''s question, Xiling Yuqing smiles helplessly, remembering yuan Qi Yinyin''s inexplicable sadness in her heart, and her tone can''t help falling down: "the saint is not allowed to leave this country, as for how to go to the next term, I don''t know. Yinyin has never said that. "


    Qian Sangsang is a standard modern materialist. He deeply disagrees with their theism here.


    Listening to the words of Xiling Yuqing, she once again expressed her doubts: "what kind of way can Yuanqi master know so many things? And is all this just a lie, which can help people quench their thirst? "


    Xiling Yuqing was said by Qian Sangsang''s words, and her anger came faintly: "can I lie to you? As a saint, Yinyin naturally knows how to communicate with the gods, and how can I know the way of their saint''s communication? "


    Looking at Xiling Yuqing''s angry face, Qian Sangsang was embarrassed: "master, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean that. It''s just that I can''t accept this series of things. "


    Listen to Qian Sangsang''s sincere apology, Xiling Yuqing''s anger slowly subsides. No wonder anyone who comes into contact with the news of the saint will be shocked, not to mention the little girl in front of him.


    Qian Sangsi attached himself and muttered: "as saints, will lesu know the way to the cultivation world? Maybe I should talk to her. "


    Just want to communicate with lesu, they found that lesu deep sleep, Qian Sangsang know she is very tired, mind need to rest, did not disturb lesu.


    Since we can coexist with lesu, we need to understand the world and have time at any time.


    Farewell Xiling rain fine, Qian Sangsang leads the horse to walk in the crowded street.


    Looking at the noisy market, Qian Sangsang digested all the stories.


    Thinking deeply, he bumped into a man. Qian Sangsang was surprised and apologized. He rushed to help him: "sorry, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok? "


    A bright red figure stood still and saw that Qian Sangsang thought it was lesu. Her eyebrows bent: "Princess lesu, are you ok?"


    Hearing his name, Qian Sangsang couldn''t help looking up. He was clearly wearing ordinary people''s clothes. How could everyone come out?


    Fixed eye a look, the heart is clear. It turns out that this person is Chongqiu Liuli. Qian Sangsang knows her. She is the woman standing beside Yuling Yuqing at the family gathering.


    But she looked at the dress of the demon red and thought of the Phoenix Marquis who almost killed them. Qian Sangsang was uncomfortable and subconsciously unfamiliar with the beauty of this color.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s embarrassment, Chongqiu Liuli stepped forward and said, "is there any damage? Do you want me to check your pulse? "


    Frightened by the concern of Chongqiu Liuli, Qian Sangsang stepped back and distanced himself from Chongqiu Liuli.


    Looking at Chongqiu Liuli''s puzzled eyes, she holds on and smiles apologetically.


    In my impression, it seems that lesu and Chongqiu Liuli have never been close, but looking at Chongqiu Liuli''s concerned eyes, I can''t say anything about their refusal.


    After all, Qian Sangsang didn''t want to open a strange distance between Yue Su and Chongqiu Liuli."I''m fine, but I just bumped it. Don''t make a fuss. " Qian Sangsang cordially opened his mouth, and Chongqiu Liuli didn''t continue to pester him.


    Just when Qian Sangsang thought he could leave, Chongqiu Liuli said again: "in that case, I''m relieved. But we don''t see each other a few times a year. It''s rare to see each other today. Why don''t you come to my house and sit down? "


    Qian Sangsang goes back to the palace in a hurry. He wants to discuss with lesu about going to the real world. He has no interest in going to Chongqiu Liuli''s home.


    Want to open mouth to refuse, see heavy Hill glass smile goodwill, more feel so refuse her is not very good.


    Thinking about lesu''s previous behavior, Chongqiu Liuli has more or less criticized lesu. This time, Chongqiu Liuli invited her so warmly. It''s better to go to her home. In this way, Chongqiu Liuli''s impression of lesu can also be changed.


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang hesitated, Chongqiu Liuli put Qian Sangsang''s arm on his shoulder: "don''t worry, you haven''t come to Chongqiu house, have you? I''ve developed a lot of new spices in recent days. You''re just going to give me some advice. "


    It''s rare for Chongqiu Liuli to be so kind to lesu. Maybe it''s because he didn''t have so much to do with lesu after listening to Xiling Yuqing''s advice.


    Qian Sangsang thought to himself, and could not help walking with Chongqiu Liuli.


    It''s just that I always feel strange in my heart. I can''t say anything, but it''s very uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s the body that''s been on the road for days and tired. But for Chongqiu Liuli, Qian Sangsang couldn''t be relieved.


    At the bottom of my heart, an inexplicable voice tells me not to go, but reason still makes me walk involuntarily.


    When Qian Sangsang was struggling to feel strange, he didn''t notice the fleeting essence of Chongqiu Liuli.

 Chapter 99

    Qian Sangsang followed Chongqiu Liuli. Although he was a little reluctant, he had promised that it was always hard for him to go back. So he followed him, just like a tail, and walked forward reluctantly.


    Well, it''s not easy to have such an opportunity to make Chongqiu Liuli''s attitude towards lesu change a little. It''s nothing to be aggrieved by such a little, but just go and have a look. Anyway, if you haven''t been to Chongqiu mansion, it''s a good choice to open your eyes.


    With this in mind, Qian Sangsang felt that he was not so embarrassed. His little face, which had been hesitant before, stretched out at this time. Yes, it''s settled. Take a big step and have a look!


    Thinking so in her heart, Qian Sangsang did the same. She strode forward, but as soon as she started, she suddenly bumped into a soft thing.


    "Ah Qian Sang Sang was a little frightened for a moment, so she cried out. She covered her forehead with one hand, looked up and saw Chongqiu Liuli looking at herself with a smile. The smile looked like a big red peony, very magnificent and bright.


    Qian Sangsang knew that he had just bumped into Chongqiu Liuli''s shoulder. He had bumped into the same person twice a day. Qian Sangsang also admired himself.


    Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang, don''t you know how to have a long memory? When can we change this problem? Qian Sang Sang murmured to himself. Fortunately, he bumped into Chongqiu Liuli. If he bumped into a tangled person or a porcelain bumper, he would regret it.


    Thinking about this in his heart, Qian Sangsang looked up at Chongqiu Liuli again, with an embarrassed smile on his face, "yes, I''m sorry."


    And Chongqiu Liuli looks at Qian Sangsang in front of him and suddenly feels strange. Is this lesu? It seems that something is not right. Chongqiu Liuli looks at Qian Sangsang in front of him and thinks to himself.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s embarrassed and sorry smile, how ever did this expression appear on lesu''s face? It makes people feel that this kind of expression, coupled with this kind of face, looks strange.


    But after examining Chongqiu Liuli for a long time, she found that she was not wrong. This person is really lesu. She must have been worried about it. So Chongqiu Liuli said to Qian Sangsang with a smile: "this is Chongqiu''s house. Go in."


    As he said this, Chongqiu Liuli made a gesture to Qian Sangsang. When Qian Sangsang heard Chongqiu Liuli''s invitation, he looked up and saw that there was a big plaque hanging on the gate of the huge mansion, with three words of "Qiufu" on it.


    In fact, Qian Sangsang doesn''t know the words of the world, but he has been here for such a long time. He has heard a lot about the eight aristocratic families, and has seen some classics here. Naturally, he knows a few of the most frequent words. So Qian Sangsang knows the three words of Chongqiu Prefecture. Of course, now Qian Sangsang knows most of the numbers I have to.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the gesture of Chongqiu Liuli inviting him, so he nodded and laughed slightly, then walked towards the mansion, and Chongqiu Liuli naturally followed Qian Sangsang into the mansion.


    When Qian Sangsang looked around the mansion, there was no big difference between the layout of the mansion and other aristocratic families she had been to before, but there seemed to be a strange smell. The more she went inside, the more rich it was.


    Qian Sangsang smelled it carefully, and it seemed that it was still very fragrant. It made people feel relaxed and comfortable. Qian Sangsang could not help but be overjoyed. Then he looked at Chongqiu Liuli and asked curiously, "this smell is very good. What is it?"


    While saying that, Qian Sangsang was still carefully and greedily sucking the fragrance mixed in the air, and Chongqiu Liuli saw Qian Sangsang''s greedy appearance, and his eyes showed a subtle light, then he quickly said with a smile: "Princess lesu, please come with me."


    While saying that, Chongqiu Liuli had already come to Qian Sangsang''s front, and then he pointed out the direction to Qian Sangsang with a smile. Qian Sangsang smelled the fragrance, and felt that he was open-minded, so naturally he didn''t think so much, so he followed Chongqiu Liuli and walked forward together.


    After a few steps up the corridor, they came to a lotus pond, which was paved with a winding bridge. They went up the bridge again, and then saw a bamboo forest. Through the bamboo forest, they saw a small wooden house, which looked very humble.


    Qian sang didn''t understand, so he said, "what do you want me to do here?"


    After hearing this, Chongqiu Liuli turned around and laughed at Qian Sangsang, then said, "go in and you''ll know."


    As he said, Chongqiu Liuli had taken out a key from his waist and opened the door of the cabin, "princess, please."


    Qian Sangsang looks at Chongqiu Liuli with such enthusiasm. It must not be wrong. Moreover, he doesn''t want Chongqiu Liuli to have other bad views on lesu because of his fear. So Qian Sangsang goes over and enters the cabin.


    As soon as he entered the door, Qian Sangsang saw several rows of shelves in front of him. On the shelves were powder in colored glass bottles. He didn''t know what they were used for. Qian Sangsang was curious and wanted to go and have a look, but he was worried that it would be bad to be abrupt. So he just stood at the door and looked inside curiously.Seeing Qian Sangsang''s appearance, Chongqiu Liuli knew that she was also interested, so she gently pushed her behind Qian Sangsang and pushed Qian Sangsang in. "Go in, princess. Don''t be afraid."


    Qian Sangsang was pushed so gently, so he went in. Then he turned to see Chongqiu Liuli. He only saw that she was smiling with her hand covering her mouth. Qian Sangsang knew that the other party would not have any malice, but this smile made him feel scared.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang felt like a Tang monk who was caught by a beautiful monster. He was a little flustered and at a loss.


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang was in a panic, Chongqiu Liuli laughed at him. Then he walked around Qian Sangsang to the front of the shelf and reached out to the top of the first row of shelves with a white jade hand.


    "You smell it, do you like it?" While saying this, Chongqiu glass has taken a purple glass bottle from the shelf. The white jade hand is painted with red Dankou. It seems that it is fragrant enough. But at this time, with the purple glass bottle, it makes people feel too gorgeous. It seems that there are some strange things in the gorgeous.


    Although Qian Sangsang felt a little uncomfortable, he didn''t like it. Since he was asked to smell it, he just went to smell it, which was nothing. So Qian Sangsang just squeezed out a smile, and then moved to Chongqiu Liuli''s side, lying near the bottle and smelling it gently.


    The smell was pungent, not very good. Qian Sang Sang frowned involuntarily. Seeing Qian Sang Sang''s dull appearance, Chongqiu Liuli even laughed and said, "you don''t like the taste. There are many spices here. The princess can look at them at will."

 Chapter 100

    Chongqiu Liuli turns around and points to the glass bottles in the wooden house. Qian Sangsang looks at the bottles along with Chongqiu Liuli. The bottles are colorful, and they look very interesting. It''s better to take a look. He thinks so. So Qian Sangsang goes to the wooden frame in the second row and looks at them carefully.


    Just now Chongqiu Liuli was holding a purple bottle, which is why it smells so bad. If he took a lighter bottle, would it smell lighter?


    With this conjecture in his heart, Qian Sangsang picked up the pink glass bottle on the shelf in front of him, and then pulled out the cork with one hand toward the bottle. With the sound of "bang", the cork was pulled out of the bottle, and soon a fragrance came out of it.


    Qian Sangsang only felt that there was a sweet smell in his nose. At the first smell, he seemed to think that the taste was good, but he was a little bored. Qian Sangsang shook his head and put the cork back.


    It seems to be similar to my guess. Although the fragrance in the pink bottle is a little boring, it is much better than the purple bottle before. So Qian Sangsang wants to further confirm his guess.


    Then she saw the white bottle on the shelf in front of her. I don''t know what it would taste like? Qian Sangsang took it down from the shelf with a curious attitude, but she just wanted to explore the fragrance, and didn''t notice that Chongqiu Liuli was standing not far away. There seemed to be a trace of pleasure in her eyes.


    Qian Sangsang took down the white bottle from the shelf and pulled out the cork as before. At the first smell, it seemed that there was no taste. Qian Sangsang was disappointed. It seemed that it was too much to say. There was no taste in the white bottle. Qian Sangsang was about to put the bottle back, but suddenly asked carefully what the smell seemed to be floating in the air.


    Qian Sangsang sniffed it carefully. It seemed that there was no smell, but it made people feel very comfortable, just like the fresh air after the rain, which was very beneficial.


    Qian Sang Sang smelled it carefully, and his face was full of enjoyment and satisfaction. After a long time, Qian Sang Sang recovered from the strange fragrance. Then he looked at Chongqiu Liuli with a smile and asked with a bottle: "what is this? Does it smell so good? "


    On hearing this, Chongqiu Liuli fell in love with her, but she still had a smile on her face. She replied respectfully, "this is the spice I got a few days ago. If the princess likes it, I will give it to her. This elegant fragrance is very suitable for her."


    Qian Sangsang was a little embarrassed by Chongqiu Liuli''s words, but the fragrance was very popular, but it was not good when he thought about it, so he accepted other people''s things and hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s indecision, Chongqiu Liuli came forward and said, "take it, princess. It''s just some spices. It''s no big deal."


    Qian Sangsang also liked it very much. Now he heard Chongqiu Liuli say so, so he said with a smile: "thank you very much. I like the taste very much."


    After that, Chongqiu Liuli took Qian Sangsang to visit the small wooden house, where he collected all kinds of spices developed by Chongqiu Liuli, so ordinary people can''t come in casually on weekdays. Looking at these unknown spices, Qian Sangsang had the feeling of coming back late. At this time, the sun was already slanting to the West and came in through the wooden window.


    "It''s getting late. I''d better leave now." Qian Sangsang noticed the weather outside at this time, so he said.


    Chongqiu Liuli also didn''t ask Qian Sangsang to stay. She just said to Qian Sangsang that she hoped that she could come over when she was free next time.


    Qian Sangsang looked at Chongqiu Liuli''s enthusiastic appearance. Naturally, it was hard to refuse, so he answered with a smile, and then left.


    And after Chongqiu Liuli sent Qian Sangsang away, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and he turned to be evil, "next time, I''m afraid there won''t be next time!" While saying that, Chongqiu Liuli''s eyes have become fierce, and the nails painted with red Dan Kou have been deeply embedded in the palm.


    "Lesu, aren''t you immortal?" Chongqiu Liuli said word by word, "the body does not die, but the soul will die!"


    Chongqiu Liuli laughs, "this soul chasing incense was developed by me for many years. It''s specially used to kill people''s soul. If there is no soul, what''s the use of keeping the body! Lesu, just wait to die! "


    But at this time, Qian Sangsang knew nothing about it, and he was still very happy. Today he got such a perfume, and maybe it was a witness of Chongqiu Liuli''s changing attitude towards lesu. So it''s really a good thing! When you go back to the palace, check the second world first, and then call lesu out to share today''s joy with her.


    In Xiuzhen world, because of his high talent, Han Mo is about to finish the course of advanced college. At this time, people who study with him feel that it''s incredible. Some people praise him, some people envy him, and some people disdain him.


    "Han Mo, you are too good, but in just three months, you have finished all the courses in the advanced college. If you go on at this speed, you won''t be able to become a part of heaven soon!""What''s so great? Haven''t you heard such a sentence? Who laughs last, who laughs the most beautiful. Before you succeed, you don''t know who will win. Don''t be proud too soon. "


    "Yes, yes, I heard that someone had finished it in a shorter time before, and it didn''t seem to be much better in the end."


    "How can you hear that? Who did you listen to and who took a shorter time? How can we not hear of such a legend and save you?"


    For a moment, the man turned red and had nothing to say.


    And Han Mo heard everyone talking, different opinions, did not care, this is not his goal, the road is long, the road is still long, and the next is to face the graduation exam, do not know what this year''s topic will be?


    Han Mo is guessing, suddenly someone came over, holding a scroll in his hand, and then read out: "to participate in this year''s graduation examination, all come forward very good."


    After listening to this, Han Mo felt energetic, so he pricked up his ears and listened carefully. He only heard the man say: "those who took part in this year''s graduation examination, I will send you all to the examination place in a moment. As for the content of the examination, you will know when you arrive."


    Han Mo just bowed his head and pondered, only to hear someone next to him begin to talk.


    "This year seems a little different from previous years."


    "Yes, the title has not been announced in public, and only when we get a place can we know it."


    "You don''t understand this. In the past, when you announced the topic in public, some people knew that they couldn''t pass the exam, so they abandoned the exam and ran away. This year, they couldn''t do it. They didn''t say the topic. Everyone had to take it seriously. When they got to the place, they really found that they were not suitable, and they had to finish it. Otherwise, they would have no way back."


    As soon as they heard that there was no way back, they all immediately sighed.

 Chapter 101

    But Han Mo didn''t care so much at this time. No matter it was Dao Shan or Huo Hai in front of him, he decided this time, and the escape didn''t exist here.


    Han Mo closed his eyes and focused for a moment. At this time, he only heard the person who read out the content of the examination say: "now I will send you to accept the test. As for the result, I hope you can come back safely."


    As soon as the voice fell, a beam of light came out of thin air, and then all the people who took the exam disappeared in the beam.


    When Han Mo opened his eyes, he was already in a big mountain.


    Han Mo looks around, only to see that there is no vegetation on the mountain, it looks very desolate, but from time to time he can see a light from the sky not far away, like lightning, and then he hears the "rumbling" sound around him. Han Mo is puzzled and wants to ask, but there is no one.


    At this time, I just felt that someone was talking in my ear. After listening carefully, it turned out to be the voice of the person who read out the examination content just now, "what you have to accept is to pass through Jijun mountain."


    Han Mo heard that this person is not joking with himself, through a mountain, has become an examination question? This is not a bit too cheap.


    In my heart, I was guessing like this. Suddenly, I heard the man continue to say: "but on the way through Jijun mountain, you will endure ninety-nine thunders. If you can stand it, you will graduate smoothly."


    Finish saying that person''s voice then completely did not have, Han Mo one hears 99 sky thunder, the corner of the mouth then peeped out a tiny smile, in the mouth low voice say: "interesting."


    You know, it''s hard to stand the test of Tianlei. Besides, now you have to stand ninety-nine Tianlei. If you have a little deficiency in cultivation, you may be too shocked to recognize your mother.


    But Han Mo is not afraid, facing difficulties and challenges, so as to achieve their goals as soon as possible.


    Han Mo took a deep breath. Although he despised the test from the mentality, he had to admit that it was not easy to pass the test. He had to be more careful on the way.


    After that, Han Mo began to walk along the path to the end. He only heard the thunder of "boom" coming closer and closer. Suddenly, he felt a sudden pain in his ear, as if his eardrum would be broken. After a loud noise, he felt the pain spread from his limbs to his brain. It seemed that for a moment, his whole brain was empty.


    Then the pain is followed by numbness. The real person seems to have been out of control. His soul seems to have been pulled out of the shell. This feeling is the first feeling of thunder splitting on him. At this time, Han Mo has fallen to the ground, his hands shaking violently, out of control.


    For a long time, Han Mo felt a little better. Although he was still uncomfortable, he believed he could. So Han Mo stood up again and continued to walk forward. He knew that he would have to go through such things ninety-eight times. But what''s the fear? Since he chose, he had no scruples. Just let it go.


    Then from time to time, he heard the thunder of "boom". Han Mo felt that his body was not his own, but he laughed at himself secretly. He must be like a roast chicken now, or maybe even worse than a roast chicken. At most, he could only be a burnt one.


    In this way, Han Mo grins at himself and sticks to it. He doesn''t know how long he has experienced. It seems that for a moment, he feels that he has fallen into the eternal experience and will never end.


    "Ninety eight..." Han Mo heart meditation, is about to end, must insist, has seen the dawn of victory.


    At this time, Han Mo fell on the ground, and his clothes could not see the original appearance. At most, they were pieces of rags. After burning, they stuck to the mottled and fleshy body.


    No, I can''t walk any more. It seems that I just have a rest. Han Mo is lying on the ground, his eyes staring at the front, hazy. It seems that the exit is not far away. It seems that I can reach it by taking one step, but it seems that I can never get there.


    Han Mo lying on the ground, hand toward the front stretch, can''t give up, is climb, also want to climb past.


    The last step, the last thunder, is over.


    Han Mo takes a deep breath. Suddenly, Qian Sangsang''s little figure appears in front of his eyes. Han Mo feels strange. How can he see her at this time? But Han Mo doesn''t reject her. She always has a strong will to survive. Why don''t she learn from her.


    Can I be inferior to a little girl? In the heart was stimulated, Han Mo decided to instantly drum up strength, he is a deep breath, since can''t stand up, then climb!


    Han Mo crawls towards the exit, and the last thunder splits down. At this time, Han Mo is unconscious, but Han Mo can clearly smell the smell of burning skin and meat. It''s very exciting. It''s good to pass, and it''s good to pass!


    Han Mo continues to lie on his stomach. He tries his best until it''s dark.


    After going out of Chongqiu''s house, Qian Sangsang went back to the palace. Today, he heard about the second world and felt very curious. What kind of world did he come to? Qian Sangsang felt that he had to find out.As soon as Qian Sangsang arrived at the palace, he went straight to his study. If it''s really the same as what Yuling Yuqing said, there must be some records on these things in some ancient books. Why don''t you go and have a look? Maybe you can find something.


    With this in mind, Qian Sangsang went straight to the bookshelf. She bent over and began to search from the bottom of the first row of bookshelves. After searching for a long time, she still couldn''t find it.


    Qian Sangsang was disappointed. "Is there really no other way to know these things?"


    Qian Sangsang sat on the bookshelf, swinging his legs and chin in both hands. He looked very distressed. "There must be a way. Think about it."


    Qian sang murmured to himself, and suddenly saw only a flash of light in her eyes, "if you have, how can you forget her?"


    Qian Sangsang closed his eyes and wanted to ask lesu.


    "Lesu, lesu?" Qian Sang Sang cried.


    Only one voice said, "what do you want me to do?"


    As soon as Qian Sangsang heard this voice, he knew that the other party was lesu, so he was very happy. Before, because lesu was always sleepy, he was afraid that he could not recruit her. At this time, he was relieved to hear her speak.


    "Do you know about the second world?" Qian Sangsang came to the point and asked directly, so that lesu would not fall asleep after a while.


    Lesu listened but didn''t answer for a long time, so Qian Sang Sang asked again. Lesu said in a loud voice: "I really don''t know."


    Qian Sangsang was a little confused, so, "what''s the matter? All of a sudden, I have such a bad temper. "


    "I said I don''t know, and you asked me again." Lesu was a little impatient.


    When Qian Sangsang heard what lesu said, he must have answered himself just now, but he didn''t, so he apologized to lesu.

 Chapter 102

    "Forget it, I don''t care about you." When lesu heard Qian Sangsang''s apology, she just forgave Qian Sangsang casually.


    When Qian Sangsang heard lesu say this, he was very happy. After all, lesu is really different from before. It is not as arrogant and aggressive as before.


    "Eh!"


    "Eh!"


    The two voices came out almost at the same time. Qian Sangsang felt that something was wrong, and lesu naturally felt that something was wrong. So they looked at each other, only to see that they were covering their chest now.


    "What happened?" They asked almost at the same time, but before they had time to understand, they felt as if they were falling straight down, as if they were going to fall into a bottomless abyss.


    As they yelled, they fell, unable to stop the falling trend. I don''t know how long later, they seemed to feel caught by a cloud. They felt light all over and stopped falling.


    "How are you, lesu?" Qian Sangsang just felt a little bit steady, so he quickly asked.


    Lesu felt that she had been falling all the time. When she was worried, she suddenly heard Qian Sangsang''s voice, but she couldn''t see anything in the past.


    But they knew that they were very close now, because when they fell just now, they held each other''s hand tightly, but they could not see each other when they were so close. Now they could only see the chaos.


    "Where is this?" Lesu clenched Qian Sangsang''s hand and asked aloud.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, they heard the sound of "boom" like a big stone rolling down. However, they only heard the sound, but they didn''t see anything. Then they felt as if something was coming to them from all directions.


    "Ah It hit them. At first, it seemed like a small pillow hit them. Later, it became more and more intensive and powerful. It was like a stone hit them.


    Lesu felt very painful, but she knew that she was immortal, which should not hurt her body.


    After a while of smashing, they felt that their eyes suddenly lit up, and the feeling of suffocation had completely disappeared with the light, but soon they realized that it was falling from the sky, and the fire that was about to burn them was sky fire!


    As soon as lesu saw it, he thought it was bad, so he called out, "hide quickly, once this fire burns on the body, it will burn out the soul together! At that time, there will be only one dead end! "


    When Qian sang heard this, he was shocked, "a dead end? Aren''t you immortal? How can you still die? "


    "The immortal body, although the body does not die, but the soul will die. At that time, it becomes a living dead man." Lesu said every word so clearly that Qian Sangsang was terrified and dead?


    Why does this situation suddenly appear now? Qian Sangsang feels that it seems to be a conspiracy, but he doesn''t have so much time to think about it at this time.


    If it falls on lesu, she will die. But if it falls on herself, will she be able to go back? Return to the normal life track that belongs to oneself before.


    Lesu can''t die and can''t leave the world, but he doesn''t care. Qian Sangsang thinks so. Looking at the sky fire falling from the sky, Qian Sangsang doesn''t think about it any more. He pulls lesu to his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Lesu guessed Qian Sangsang''s intention in her heart, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    She has been used to sharing the same body with Qian Sangsang, used to Qian Sangsang''s teaching, used to this brave and stubborn little woman, now suddenly such a thing happened, lesu was a little bit shocked, just let Qian Sangsang protect herself.


    "Ah Lesu only heard the cry of Qian Sangsang''s pain on her back. She even felt that Qian Sangsang was convulsed because of too much pain.


    "Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang!" She doesn''t know what else to do except sang Le''s name.


    But I didn''t hear Qian Sangsang''s reply, even in the end, I couldn''t hear Qian Sangsang''s cry.


    At this time, it seems that the surrounding is not so hot. Lesu peeps from the gap between Qian Sangsang and himself, and some small sparks light up here from time to time.


    Lesu knew that the disaster of Tianhuo was over.


    "Lesu..."


    Lesu hears that it seems that Qian Sangsang is calling his name. Lesu quickly helps Qian Sangsang down from her back. She sees that Qian Sangsang is pale at this time. Lesu pulls Qian Sangsang to say something, but suddenly feels that there is a great force to separate them.


    "Qian Sangsang, hold on." Lesu grabs Qian Sangsang''s hand and is unwilling to let go. He doesn''t want to lose his only partner in such a chaotic world. At this time, lesu really realizes the power of friendship.But what makes lesu desperate is that the power is getting bigger and bigger, and Qian Sangsang has no strength to catch lesu at this time. Lesu can only keep Qian Sangsang by himself. Suddenly, lesu only feels that his hand is slipping, and Qian Sangsang has been sucked away by the unknown power.


    Qian Sangsang flew to the black hole behind him. The black hole looked terrible and seemed to swallow everything.


    "No!" Lesu yells. Qian Sangsang saves himself and teaches himself that even though everyone hates him, Qian Sangsang is very patient with himself. Why does the only one who can be regarded as a friend suffer such misfortune.


    Lesu was already in tears, but Qian Sangsang just looked at lesu with a smile, "I''m leaving. No one will fight for your body from now on."


    Lesu shook her head when she heard that. She didn''t want Qian Sangsang to leave, but Qian Sangsang was not so sad. Thinking of lesu''s style before, Qian Sangsang said to lesu, "after I leave, you have to go to a new life, and you must be good in the future."


    When lesu heard this, she was already in tears. She wanted to stop it, but there was nothing she could do. She could only watch Qian Sangsang swallowed up by the endless darkness.


    "Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang!" Lesu yelled, but found herself lying on the bed in the room.


    "Qian Sangsang!" Lesu wanted to call out Qian Sangsang, but he didn''t succeed. "Is she really..."


    Lesu can''t believe it. What''s going on!


    Suddenly, lesu seems to smell a strange smell, some faint fragrance, this fragrance


    This is really abnormal. It seems to be the taste of soul chasing incense, but it''s different. Is it related to Chongqiu glass?


    Lesu Liu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and there seemed to be a burst of anger in her eyes. If it was really related to Chongqiu Liuli, she would not be let go!

 Chapter 103

    "Somebody At this time, a bodyguard like man came in from the door. Lesu didn''t look at the man. He took the white bottle from his body and handed it to the bodyguard, "check what''s here."


    She could not easily guess that she was too arrogant to be strong before she took the bottle.


    But lesu secretly hurt herself, but her only friend couldn''t protect her. Moreover, for her own sake, she didn''t know what happened now.


    Lesu looked out of the window at the sunshine. Looking carefully, there were some tiny floating dust floating there. It was estimated that they didn''t know where they came from and where they were going. They just let the general trend go and let them go wherever they went.


    In this own living environment, all kinds of things, not like the ups and downs, rise and fall, follow the general trend, either life or death, or good or bad, can not be left to their own decisions, have to leave to fate.


    Lesu wants to resist, more than once, but because of her small strength, she really has no way. The more she wants to fight, the more she feels trapped in it.


    How to go on and save such a life? Lesu wanted to come up with an answer, but she couldn''t get it.


    "Princess."


    Lesu is thinking when he suddenly hears someone coming behind him. Lesu turns around and looks at the bodyguard who was ordered out just now. Lesu nods to the bodyguard and then listens to the bodyguard saying: "people have been asked to check it. Although they don''t know what the poison is, it''s certain that the poison in the bottle is indeed poison."


    This is enough. Lesu heard it, and a fierce look appeared in her eyes. Chongqiu Liuli gave the bottle to Qian Sangsang. She certainly didn''t know that although the body was her own body before, the soul was Qian Sangsang''s soul. She gave the poison to Qian Sangsang, and what she really wanted to poison was herself.


    It''s just that lesu is a little strange. His body is immortal. It''s well known. Why does Chongqiu Liuli know this clearly, but still do such stupid things?


    Lesu couldn''t understand it for a moment, so he stopped thinking about it. He just said to the guard, "go and bring me the glass of Chongqiu!" The bodyguard heard that lesu was very angry at this time. The arrogant princess didn''t know what to do too much, but since the princess said so, he could only let fate decide.


    So the bodyguard took orders to go. After a while, lesu heard the bodyguard outside the door say, "princess, Chongqiu Liuli has come."


    Lesu nodded, then went to the past, only to see Chongqiu Liuli mouth with a touch of surprise, looking at lesu, mouth straight: "you, how are you still alive?"


    Lesu saw the surprised appearance of Chongqiu Liuli, so he showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then he went to Chongqiu Liuli and fell on Chongqiu Liuli''s ear, "yes, as you can see, I''m still alive."


    While saying that, lesu raised himself from Chongqiu Liuli''s ear, and then looked at Chongqiu Liuli with a smile, "isn''t it very strange?"


    When Chongqiu Liuli saw the arrogant lesu in front of him, he couldn''t believe it at first, and then turned into a helpless smile.


    When lesu saw Chongqiu Liuli laughing, he had some differences in his heart and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Hearing this, Chongqiu Liuli slowly stopped smiling, and then looked at lesu, "I laugh at God. People often say that good people don''t pay for their lives, but disasters can live for a thousand years. Now it seems like this. It''s ridiculous, lamentable and pathetic!"


    "You When lesu heard Chongqiu Liuli''s words, he was very angry. At this time, lesu''s eyes were already burning with anger.


    But Chongqiu Liuli didn''t seem to be ready to give up. Instead, he continued: "don''t you know how annoying you are? I really hate people like you who are arrogant, arrogant, reckless and reckless, and who have to be punished. "


    Chongqiu Liuli pauses and walks up to lesu. His eyes stare at lesu, as if his eyes are about to open up. "I hate myself. I can''t kill you now, so that I can get rid of you, a disgusting guy!"


    When lesu heard Chongqiu Liuli''s words, her anger was burning to the top of her head, and now she was about to burst out. She only saw that lesu''s hand used this strength slightly, and then directly grasped Chongqiu Liuli''s neck. Now she just needed to twist it slightly, and Chongqiu Liuli''s delicate neck would break in an instant, and the person who angered herself would also come from this world Disappear from the world.


    Lesu stares at Qiu Liuli, and since Chongqiu Liuli has said something like this, she doesn''t intend to leave here alive. She looks at the angry lesu and just laughs. Kill him. What''s the fear of death!


    The two eyes glare at each other, but they don''t agree. Lesu really wants to kill Chongqiu Liuli, but she hesitates.What Qian Sangsang had said to herself before was still in her ears. She said that she should start over and devote herself to the good. Today, it''s nothing to kill Chongqiu Liuli. But if Qian Sangsang''s advice to herself is ignored, it''s a pity for her.


    With this in mind, the strength of lesu''s hand gradually lightened, and Chongqiu Liuli''s face, which was a little red just now because of suffocation, gradually returned to its normal color.


    Lesu gradually let go of his hand. Chongqiu Liuli immediately held his neck in both hands, and then breathed the air. At this time, he felt that the air was so happy.


    But Chongqiu Liuli didn''t feel very happy. She just bent over, panting and staring at lesu, with a smile on her face, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you do it? "


    Seeing Chongqiu Liuli at this time, lesu just glances at it and turns her face aside. She doesn''t want to talk to Chongqiu Liuli too much. After all, it''s an agreement between herself and her friends. If it''s not for Qian Sangsang, Chongqiu Liuli''s life is nothing in her eyes.


    "You go." Lesu turned her back and said softly.


    Chongqiu Liuli seems to have heard it wrong. She only let herself go at that time. She just wanted to find a more cruel way to end her life, but she didn''t expect to let herself go.


    But Chongqiu Liuli thinks that she will not treat lesu differently because of this. Human nature is hard to change, and she firmly believes that lesu will always be the annoying lesu, which can''t be changed at any time.

 Chapter 104

    "Don''t think I''ll be grateful for you like this. It''s impossible." Chongqiu Liuli stares at lesu and says word by word.


    Lesu just didn''t say a word. Chongqiu Liuli saw that lesu was silent, so he continued: "you let me go today, sooner or later I will kill you!"


    Chongqiu Liuli hears lesu say it fiercely behind his back. It seems that there are countless arrow feathers in the words and they fly towards him. But lesu just smiles softly. The smile is like the warm sun, melting all the arrow feathers.


    Seeing this, Chongqiu Liuli feels uneasy in her heart. She wants to continue to say something, but lesu doesn''t give her this chance. She just says to Chongqiu Liuli, "you go."


    Chongqiu Liuli didn''t seem to hear it. He just stood there staring at lesu, and seemed to feel that the lesu in front of him was not really lesu.


    "Do you know that the poison I gave you before, although you have a different body, my poison can completely kill your soul and make you a walking corpse." Chongqiu Liuli feels that it''s too easy to leave. It seems that it''s too light to forgive lesu, so she tells lesu her perfect plan.


    But lesu didn''t want to listen at this time. She just wanted to be quiet for a while, "go!"


    When Chongqiu Liuli heard lesu say that again, he laughed with disdain, and then turned to go out.


    Hearing that the door behind her was closed heavily, lesu was relieved. She felt that her head was very painful. It seemed that her head was so painful that she felt very uncomfortable.


    Lesu wanted to go to bed for a while, but she found it difficult to walk, so she said, "Lanzhi, Lanzhi!"


    Lanzhi heard, quickly came forward to hold lesu, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    Lesu looks at Lanzhi in pain, only to see that Lanzhi is respectful and submissive at this time. It seems that he is afraid to say more words, so he is very cautious.


    Lesu is a little funny. Is he really so frightening? "Lanzhi."


    When Lanzhi heard lesu talking about her name again, she was flustered. What''s wrong with her, so the princess didn''t like it?


    Think of here, Lanzhi then flustered up, is thinking about how to do, suddenly heard lesu seems to be a little disappointed said: "do I really so annoying?"


    Lanzhi thought that lesu suspected that she hated her, so she knelt down in a hurry. But she didn''t dare to say a word. She just knelt down and trembled like chaff.


    As soon as lesu saw Lanzhi like this, she knew her answer. It''s ridiculous. To survive in such a cold world, she can only believe in the law of the jungle. The reason why she is like this is just to protect herself. How can others think that she has made a big mistake?


    Do you really want to be restrained everywhere, bullied or even slaughtered by others, so that someone will be willing to approach you?


    It''s ridiculous, and it''s really sad. Lesu wants to laugh, but she looks so pale and stiff when she smiles to her face. Her eyes are full of sadness. At this time, lesu really can''t laugh or cry.


    "Get out." Lesu said coldly.


    But when Lanzhi kneels on the ground, he hears that lesu says that he will use more powerful means to deal with himself. He is more worried. For a moment, he also kneels on the ground and does not dare to move.


    But after lesu said it, he didn''t feel any movement in Lanzhi for a long time, so he looked at it and saw that lesu was kneeling on the ground at this time. It seemed that he was scared to death, and lesu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She had no choice but to smile twice, and then returned to the old ruthless, "out!"


    Lesu knows that in their hearts, they are doomed to be such an image. Since they think so, it''s better to let their hearts go. Maybe they will get more used to it.


    Sure enough, after hearing lesu''s scolding, Lanzhi immediately kowtowed and then backed down.


    Lesu looked at the other maids who were still standing in the palace at this time, and then he said to the people more loudly: "all go out for me!"


    Those palace maids have been with lesu for a long time. Naturally, they know lesu''s temper. As long as lesu gets angry, it''s better to stay far away from her, so that they won''t suffer from the disaster. So the palace maids all come out.


    Only the sound of Le Su''s reprimand echoed in the huge palace, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    After a long time, lesu gave a little smile. She found a step and sat down. She thought to herself that she was a princess. She was so disgusting.


    Thinking about this, lesu can''t help thinking about Qian Sangsang. She was so patient and sincere to herself before, but a person who treated herself so well ended up like this. God is really unfair. Why did the only friend who knew and loved herself leave him like this.The palace maids, who were driven out by lesu, were outside the palace at this time. If they had been there before, there would have been a lot of movement. They were all worried that they would be called in by the princess. They must have been able to get in and out at that time, but after staring for a long time, they didn''t look like what we expected.


    On the contrary, the palace was so quiet. This is really strange.


    Everyone was puzzled, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. I don''t know how long it took to hear a low cry coming from the palace. Then the sound became louder and louder, and finally they cried for the sake of crying.


    Everyone was surprised. How could this arrogant and domineering Princess cry like this? Did anyone dare to be angry with her? But if there is such a person, it''s really the best. It really makes people feel happy and helps everyone out of this evil spirit!


    I don''t know how long later, lesu felt a little tired, so she fell on her knees and fell asleep holding her knees. She wanted to see Qian Sangsang again and share the same body with her, but it backfired. However, lesu was glad that she had a dream.


    In her dream, she met Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang told her that she didn''t die. She just arrived in another world. That world is very good. Don''t worry. I hope she can stay well in this world and be kind to others.


    Lanzhi had been waiting outside for a long time. It was almost dark at this time, so he went into the palace. Unexpectedly, he saw that Princess lesu, who had been arrogant and domineering for a long time, was sleeping with her knees in her arms.


    And on lesu''s face, there were still wet tears, looking very weak and pitiful.


    Lanzhi sighed, then took a blanket from one side and covered lesu.

 Chapter 105

    But she said that Qian Sangsang was in chaos and was sucked in by the black hole. She only thought that she might be doomed, or if she was lucky, she might go back to the world she lived in before.


    So she closed her eyes and waited quietly for the unknown future. She didn''t know where she was now. She only knew that it was dark all around and she couldn''t see her fingers. She felt a oppressive atmosphere around her. It seemed that she was almost out of breath, so gradually she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, Qian Sangsang seems to feel a little different from before. There is some light in front of his eyelids, and he feels a warm breath around him, like the feeling of sunshine on his body.


    Sunshine? Do you really see the light again?


    Qian Sangsang was very happy. She didn''t know whether she was back in her life. She really wanted to see it. So Qian Sangsang tried to open her eyes. But the harder she tried, the harder she felt. It seemed that she had a strong force to resist and didn''t wake up.


    No, if you keep closing your eyes like this, you will never see the sun. It''s better to wake up and see what kind of world it is now. I believe that what''s waiting for you is a beautiful future.


    Thinking of this in her heart, with her vision of the future, Qian Sangsang confronts with the nameless force. She tries to open her eyes, shake her head, and even yell, so as to break the power that binds her.


    Gradually, gradually, Qian Sangsang felt like a butterfly struggling out of her cocoon. Although it was very difficult, she would never give up.


    She felt that she had already torn a hole, and that hole slowly became bigger and bigger under her own struggle. Finally, she regained her freedom!


    Qian Sangsang opened her eyes. She was very happy. She must have returned to the world she lived in before!


    But what surprised Qian Sangsang was that he didn''t go back, because the scene in front of him was obviously not the world, because it looked like a very simple cabin in front of him, and the furnishings in the cabin were also very simple.


    Qian Sangsang wondered where he is now. Is it difficult for him to leave?


    So Qian Sangsang reached for his face and found that it was so real in his hands. It seemed that he was still alive, but he didn''t know if he was still living in lesu''s body?


    "Mirror, yes, just look for the mirror." Qian Sangsang said to herself, and then she began to search around to find the mirror. Suddenly, she looked up and saw a bronze mirror on the table in the room, so she got out of bed in a hurry and wanted to have a look.


    But at this time, she found that her body was in pain. She couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air. But she couldn''t help her curiosity, so she forced herself to bear the pain and walked towards the mirror step by step.


    Qian Sangsang went to the mirror, and then grabbed the mirror. She was eager to see the result, so her hand trembled.


    Qian Sangsang tried to control her shaking hands, but it backfired. She took a deep breath and was about to see the result. She hesitated and was nervous.


    If he is still in lesu''s body, where does lesu go? If you are no longer in lesu''s body, where are you?


    There are many questions in Qian Sangsang''s heart. She knows that she only needs to put the mirror in front of her, and then all the questions can be revealed, so her hands, which are shaking, are even more fierce at this time.


    Qian Sangsang closed his eyes and put the mirror in front of him. Then he slowly opened it to see that the person in the mirror was so familiar. Qian Sangsang couldn''t remember who it was.


    After watching for a long time, Qian Sangsang patted his head suddenly, with a look of great joy on his face. "It''s really stupid. Isn''t this his face? I haven''t seen you for so many days. I almost forgot what I look like. "


    Qian Sangsang laughed, took the mirror and looked at it carefully all the time. From time to time, he would make all kinds of expressions. This is really his own face, so the body must be his own body. Qian Sangsang looked down, and it seemed that he finally gave his body back to lesu.


    After the great joy, Qian Sangsang was puzzled again. If he went back to his body, why don''t he have something to do now?


    Qian Sangsang looked at the room again. It''s antique. It''s not like he''s gone back. Looking out through the window, it''s lush. All kinds of deep green and light green are reflected in his eyes. He can''t tell what he is. It''s hard to understand that he is in a forest?


    Qian Sangsang put down the mirror in his hand, and then walked out of the door, trying to explore and see where he was now.


    As soon as Qian Sangsang was about to stand up, he was in severe pain again. He almost forgot that he had just recovered. How could he act as fast as before? So Qian Sangsang deliberately slowed down, and then slowly wanted to stand up and move towards the door.But before Qian Sangsang left the stool, he saw a young man with long body and jade standing come in from the outside. The young man looked very indifferent, but his face was very handsome, and he exuded a natural self-confidence. He had the spirit of a scholar and the chivalrous spirit of a warrior. People had to sigh about the magic of the creator.


    How could there be such a god like figure? Qian Sangsang was a little stunned. He stared at the young man and didn''t move his eyes for a long time.


    And the young man is naturally Han Mo, because he was seriously injured in the exam before, and he is in a coma. Now he is finally well, and now he sees that the wooden man he has taken care of for many days has finally awakened. Naturally, he is very happy in his heart, but his face is just light.


    "You wake up." Han Mo not cold not hot asked such an obvious words.


    When Qian Sangsang sees Han Mo, he just thinks that he has been saved by him. This is his life-saving benefactor, but even if he is a life-saving benefactor, he is just a stranger now.


    So money Sang Sang heard Han Mo''s question, just nodded, then EH.


    "Thank you for saving me." Qian Sangsang is very polite and nods his thanks to Han mo.


    Han Mo just said nothing, glanced at Qian Sangsang, and pretended to be quite polite.


    Seeing that the other party was just ignoring him, Qian Sang Sang was a little chatty. He said straight in his heart that he was too proud to talk to himself. But he was not the kind of ungrateful person. Since he saved his life, he would have to pay it back, so Qian Sang Sang asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 106

    Han Mo heard the other party asked out such a sentence, in the heart is very confused, how do you do with her before those things, she just as never happened? I don''t want to admit it after eating, do I?


    Han Mo thought of these, then glared at Qian Sangsang, "you really don''t know me?"


    Qian Sang Sang listened and shook his head. Why didn''t he know him before? Qian Sangsang looked at his own body. He was sure that it was his own body, so there was no such situation that he stood on other people''s body and should know other people''s affairs.


    After that, Qian Sangsang raised his head again and tried to recall in his mind that he wanted to search for such a person. He suddenly found that the other party had not told him his name and how to search. So he took another look at Han Mo and asked: "you haven''t told me your name yet!"


    "Han mo." Although Han Mo''s tone is still a little indifferent, but listen carefully, mixed with a bit of impatience, I really don''t know what this woman is doing, and so on. If you find out, you won''t let her off lightly.


    After hearing the name of Han Mo, Qian Sang Sang silently read the name of Han Mo and looked up to search hard, but for a long time, he got nothing.


    Qian Sangsang was a little disappointed. "I really don''t know such a person. You must have made a mistake."


    He must have made a mistake. "Yes, you should have made a mistake. It must be that I look like one of your friends. That''s why you think so. I think I should know you."


    When Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s serious appearance and her serious manner when she talks, he doesn''t think she is lying. Doesn''t Qian Sangsang really know himself?


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang strangely. If this is the case, why is it? What happened?


    When Qian Sangsang saw such a strange man, he always looked at himself. Although he admitted that he was pretty good-looking, it didn''t mean that he could tolerate such a stranger staring at him. He was not a monkey in the zoo, so anyone could look at him at will.


    So Qian Sangsang turns a white eye at Han Mo, and wants to scare him away with his own fierceness. However, Han Mo feels speechless when he sees it. He turns a white eye at Qian Sangsang, and goes straight to the table to sit down.


    But Han Mo, who had already sat down, thought about what he had done with Qian Sangsang, and felt very angry, so he asked again, "don''t you really remember? Who used to


    When Qian Sangsang heard this, he felt that he was going to be crazy. "I really don''t remember, I really don''t remember. Besides, how could there have been any past? We just met with leverage."


    When Han Mo heard that, he felt empty in his heart. It was clear that those once existed, but now they became his own memory. It was incredible. So Han Mo felt a little annoyed, and his sword eyebrows could not help standing up.


    But Qian Sangsang annoyed Han Mo, but he didn''t know it. He still inquired: "you saved me. How did you save me?" While saying this, Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo curiously like a baby. She wants to know where she is coming from. Maybe she can find some clues and see lesu again.


    Han Mo was annoyed at this time. Seeing that Qian Sangsang was still noisy and asking questions, he was impatient and simply said, "I picked it up when I went out to practice."


    Qian Sangsang nodded and then asked, "how long have I been sleeping here?"


    Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s innocent face. It doesn''t look like he''s lying, but he doesn''t know anything, so he can only say faintly: "half a year."


    As soon as Qian sang heard this, he was a little strange. He repeated to himself: "half a year..."


    Is this a coincidence? It''s half a year for me to stay in the dead wood world, isn''t it?


    Did you separate your body and soul, stay in different places, and then get together again after chaos?


    Qian Sangsang guessed boldly, but soon he shook his head to deny it. It was too outrageous, but Qian Sangsang thought about it. Is it outrageous? It can''t be said that my soul has occupied other people''s body before. It''s not impossible to be ridiculous.


    So Qian sang asked casually, "where is this place?"


    Hearing Qian Sangsang''s inquiry, Han Mo was a little puzzled, but he still replied: "xiuzhenjie."


    Xiuzhenjie? Qian Sangsang almost didn''t shout out. This is the Xiuzhen session, which is one level higher than the dead wood world in legend. It''s the dead wood world that most people in the dead wood world want to enter?


    Qian Sangsang was eager to see how the world was different from the dead wood world before, so he stood up and was ready to leave.


    And Han Mo see money Sangsang don''t even say hello will go, so he stepped forward to block, "where are you going?"


    When Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo was blocking him, he thought that what he had done was wrong. How could he say that others had saved him, but he forgot to say goodbye to others. So Qian Sangsang turned around and saluted Han Mo respectfully, and then said, "thank you for saving my life. Now I''m leaving."While saying that, Qian Sangsang will turn around and leave, but Han Mo quit.


    Han Mo know that he said is not moving her, so he is ready to stop, here to avoid their own block, presumably not a few people.


    But when Qian Sangsang saw his opponent''s hand, he looked very fierce, but Qian Sangsang was not afraid, because although he didn''t know much about Kung Fu, he found his opponent''s obvious flaws, and he could easily dodge without knowing Kung Fu.


    So Qian Sangsang is just easy to hide towards the side, and Han Mo only thinks that he will not miscalculate this time, and he doesn''t take it seriously. It''s just a big punishment for Qian Sangsang, but he didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang could easily avoid his own obstruction.


    Han Mo is a little surprised in his heart, but he can''t make it. He has been relying on his talent and extraordinary spiritual power, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by a woman today.


    Han Mo thinks it''s incredible, so he continues to do it. This time, he focuses a lot more than before, but he doesn''t expect that Qian Sangsang is easy to escape. Han Mo knows that it''s not a coincidence, so he must have amazing spiritual power.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t feel anything, but he is still indifferent. When Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s casual appearance, he feels even more incredible. He just stares at Qian Sangsang and wants to find something unusual from her.

 Chapter 107

    When Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo was wandering around him like this, and her eyes were also full of examination, Qian Sangsang felt uncomfortable, so she quickly rubbed her arms with her hands, glared at Han Mo, and yelled at Han Mo: "what are you looking at me like this


    Han Mo looks around at Qian Sangsang for a week, but he doesn''t find anything strange. It''s amazing that such a little girl has such a powerful spiritual power. Han Mo thinks in her heart and holds her cheek with one hand.


    Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo didn''t answer his question, and he seemed to be thinking about something, so he was a little angry. Although he saved himself, he looked strange. He felt that it was better to leave here and go out to see what it was like now.


    After paying attention, Qian Sangsang doesn''t pay any attention to Han Mo any more and starts to go out. While Han Mo is thinking, he suddenly sees that Qian Sangsang seems to be leaving.


    So Han Mo stepped forward, reached out and stopped Qian Sangsang''s way, "no, you can''t go."


    When Qian Sangsang saw such a big man, he stopped him and didn''t let him go. Did he meet some bad guy? Thinking about this, Qian Sangsang felt that there was a dangerous atmosphere around her. Subconsciously, she hugged herself and looked around, trying to explore the danger.


    Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang like this, then he feels funny and helpless. He has no malice to her. How can she always think of herself askew? Does he look like a bad man?


    "I won''t do anything to you. Besides, if I really want to do something, I can''t wait until now?" Han Mo says helplessly to Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang felt that it was reasonable. If the other party really wanted something wrong, why should he wait until he woke up? In this way, he was not a bad man.


    Thinking about this in his heart, Qian Sangsang slowly relaxed his vigilance, then raised his face, looked at Han Mo and asked, "what do you stop me from doing?"


    When Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang pretending to be powerful, he feels funny, but he doesn''t show it. He is always indifferent. Yes, that''s it.


    "I stop you..." After a pause, Han Mo continued: "I stopped you because Because during the time I saved you, I was both a father and a mother, so you left? Isn''t it a little unkind? " Han Mo finished and looked at Qian Sangsang.


    When Qian Sangsang heard of it, what does it mean to be both a father and a mother? She turned her eyes and looked at Han Mo, "what do you mean by that? What do you mean to be both a father and a mother?"


    Han Mo put his hand on his chin, cleared his throat, and replied, "it means that your eating, drinking and sleeping are all done by me. Now if you want to leave, you have to pay back this feeling."


    What! What is eating, drinking and sleeping! Do you?


    Qian Sang Sang shook her head. She couldn''t believe it. But she thought that she had been in a coma for such a long time. If someone hadn''t taken care of her, she couldn''t have been in good health. Isn''t it Isn''t what the other side says true?


    While thinking about it, Qian Sangsang secretly looks at Han Mo, only to see that the other side seems to be very calm, negative hand, seems to have a clear conscience.


    "Really What you said is true? " Qian Sangsang felt that he still didn''t want to believe it, so he asked again.


    Han Mo listened, then just nodded, and then turned to look into Qian Sangsang''s eyes, word by word with Qian Sangsang said: "what I said is true."


    God, if what he said was true, would not her innocence have been destroyed? Qian sang looked up to the sky.


    Han Mo seems to be shocked to see Qian Sangsang, but he still pretends to be calm. He knows that Qian Sangsang has believed his words, so he continues to say: "so in order to return my favor, I don''t ask you to go too far."


    While saying this, Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang again. Qian Sangsang hears Han Mo''s saying that he is still in favor of others, so he temporarily puts down the Braille in his heart, and then turns to Han Mo, with his eyes wide open. He wants to know how Han Mo wants to repay himself.


    But Han Mo saw Qian Sangsang staring at his eyes, just a smile, and then deliberately pause, want to sell a pass, Qian Sangsang was a little worried, grabbed Han Mo''s arm and said: "you say it quickly."


    Sangmo feels that she is so worried about seeing Qian''s lovely face, but she doesn''t want to know.


    "Say it Qian Sangsang urged again.


    Han Mo also no longer sell the key, continue to say: "you, give me when intimate servant girl good."


    As soon as Qian Sangsang heard that Han Mo would make such an unreasonable request, he felt that there was a fire in his heart and made it up. Who did he think he was? He didn''t know whether it was true or false. He wanted to be his servant girl, and it was close to him!Thanks to his excuse just now, I don''t think he has any wrong ideas. Now it seems that he is also a person with bad intentions. It''s better for such a person to stay away from him.


    So Qian Sangsang stares at Han Mo, then without saying a word, he slams the door and goes out.


    And Han Mo see Qian Sangsang go out, also don''t worry, just smile at the door, heart silent count, don''t ten, Qian Sangsang must come back!


    After Qian Sangsang slammed the door and went out, he wanted to leave, but he stood still at the door. If he left like this, it would be OK. But if he really owed someone''s kindness, he would not be able to sleep.


    That person''s words are so solid, it must not be false. If he is his Savior as he said, it''s just repaying his kindness. It''s no big deal to be a servant girl, and he really has no other place in the world.


    Even if it''s not gratitude, it''s just to find a warm nest for yourself, which is not bad.


    So after some psychological construction, Qian turned around and pushed the door in.


    Han Mo''s heart silently count, positive count to nine, suddenly heard the wooden door creak and opened, Han Mo mouth slightly revealed a smile, it seems that his guess is really good.


    Then Han Mo looked at the door, only to see Qian Sangsang pursed his lips, raised his eyelids and stood at the door, looking inside at him.


    "Forget it, promise you, I''m not the kind of person who likes to owe others." While saying that, Qian Sangsang had already moved to the room.


    Han Mo tilts his head and looks at Qian Sangsang. From outside, the sun shines on Qian Sangsang''s hair. Some of his thin and broken hair has some soft light in the sunshine. It seems that people feel warm in their hearts, just like a clever little beast.

 Chapter 108

    When Qian Sangsang sees Han Mo looking at him with such unkind intentions, he feels that he has no bottom in his heart. But now he really can''t leave here. Except for his mental construction just now, there is no reason to support him to take him here. But if she goes, she really can''t go.


    Qian Sangsang had some helplessness, because she could see clearly the situation outside the door just now. As soon as she went out, there were a lot of wild animals. Although she couldn''t name them, they all looked very fierce. If she stepped forward, she would be torn, torn and swallowed into the belly of those wild animals.


    It turns out that Qian Sangsang''s return is not entirely due to the words of persuasion in her mind, but also because she can''t leave


    Han Mo is still looking at Qian Sangsang with a smile at this time. As soon as Qian Sangsang sees Han Mo like this, he feels that he has bad intentions. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. By the way, maybe those fierce beasts outside are raised by him, but he can''t help it. Even if he knows that, he still can''t escape. He can only stay and let it go.


    Han Mo hears that Qian Sangsang is going to stay, so he takes back the spirit power secretly. The wild animals outside the door disappear instantly, and turn into a pure and elegant place.


    But Qian Sangsang didn''t know all this. She only knew that since she had decided to stay, she had to ask about her service time. Otherwise, she would not know if she was sold by the man in front of her.


    So Qian sang asked: "how long do I want to be your servant girl?"


    Han Mo thought about it, and naturally he didn''t want Qian Sangsang to leave. Now that she asked such a question, she had to think of an answer to perfunctory her. In this way, it seemed that his purpose was so legitimate, so Han Mo said faintly: "when I get to a higher level of cultivation, you can leave."


    After listening to Qian Sangsang, although she doesn''t understand what a higher level is, she will definitely make it clear in the future. She knows that she has no choice now. As long as the other party gives her a time, she can help him finish his cultivation as soon as possible, then she can leave smoothly and recover her freedom.


    And now even if I really want to compete with each other, I don''t have the strength. The fierce wild animals outside the door have already made me unable to fight. I can only take one step to say one step. So Qian Sangsang raised his small face, looked at Han Mo, and said with certainty: "OK, it depends on you. Don''t say it at that time, it doesn''t count!"


    Han Mo listened to just a light smile, and then looked at the money Sang Sang one eye, "I Han Mo has always been a word, this you don''t worry."


    Qian Sang Sang listened and nodded, "it''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal." Han Mo also agreed to be very straightforward, but Qian Sangsang swept to the corner of Han Mo''s mouth that seems to have a smile, this smile let Qian Sangsang feel that there is no bottom in his heart, where did he not consider carefully, fell into each other''s trap?


    Although I guess like this in my heart, I have already agreed to it, and now I can''t refute it, so I have to go along with it.


    At this time, it was almost evening. The afterglow of the setting sun was shining on the green leaves outside the door, shining with golden light. It looked so warm and peaceful. Qian Sangsang was sitting in front of the window, and she felt so comfortable to be illuminated by the setting sun. She felt that she was going to sleep.


    But Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang sitting in front of the window and staring out of the window all the time. She must be appreciating the delicacy outside the window. Isn''t she too free? No, she can''t be so cheap. So Han Mo walks up to Qian Sangsang.


    Han Mo clears his throat and wants to remind Qian Sangsang that her master is coming, but Qian Sangsang doesn''t seem to notice. Han Mo thinks it''s strange. Isn''t Qian Sangsang deliberately pretending to be like this? Otherwise, with her spiritual power, how could she not be aware of her approach?


    Although Han Mo is strange, he also knows that he can''t figure it out for a while, so he clears his throat again, followed by a long sentence, "what about enjoying the scenery?"


    At this time, Qian Sangsang is about to be intoxicated by such delicacy. After a long time of hard work, he suddenly returns to purity. He really thinks that this is the feeling of peace and stability in this world. It''s really beautiful.


    So after Qian Sangsang heard the soft words, he just nodded slightly, and then continued to enjoy the scenery. When Han Mo saw that Qian Sangsang could sit still, he hummed coldly, and then said harshly, "cook!"


    Qian Sangsang was just intoxicated. Suddenly he heard such a roar like thunder. He was so scared that he almost didn''t fall off the stool. When he calmed down, he turned around and saw that Han Mo was glaring at him, as if he was about to eat himself.


    As soon as Qian Sangsang saw this posture, he quickly stood up and murmured in his mouth: "cooking is cooking. What do you do so loudly?"


    After that, Qian Sangsang stood up and prepared to cook. She was really worried that if she cooked late, Han Mo would eat herself if she was hungry.


    Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s unwilling appearance, and after getting up from the stool, he goes in the opposite direction of the fire room, so he says to Qian Sangsang: "the fire room is going out and turning right!"When Qian Sang Sang heard this, he changed his direction again, but he still said, "turn right, turn right. As for such a loud voice?"


    When Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s mumbling, he wants to go forward and give her a fried chestnut to eat. But he takes a deep breath and bears it. After all, dinner is still important.


    After Qian Sangsang went to cook, Han Mo sat down and began to read a book again. This kind of life is not bad. There are meat in the food, bamboo in the house, and the most important thing is that there is a servant girl to serve. Life is really not too complete!


    Han Mo feels happy at this time. Looking at the book, he feels that he is about to laugh. In such a good environment, the efficiency of learning is getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Han Mo looked at the book, suddenly he seemed to smell something. He looked up and saw that there was thick black smoke in the fire room. The black smoke had already rushed into the room.


    "What the hell is this man doing?" Han Mo mouth in low voice roar a way, one side quickly put down the book in the hand, walked toward the fire room.


    Han Mo went to the fire room and saw that the fire room was full of black smoke. He choked his eyes with tears. He couldn''t see where Qian Sangsang was. So Han Mo called Qian Sangsang''s name and walked toward the kitchen in his mind.


    When he came near, he saw that Qian Sangsang was squatting in front of the stove, where he seemed to be burning a fire.

 Chapter 109

    "Qian Sangsang!" Han Mo strong endure strong stimulation of black smoke, called money Sang Sang a, money Sang Sang Sang listened to then looked back in the past, only to see in the strong black smoke, a white snow like fairy general people are walking towards him.


    Qian Sangsang felt that she was not perfect. If black smoke was replaced by white smoke, she would mistakenly think that the other party was an immortal. But at this time, she was sure that the other party was not an immortal, but a devil like character, Han mo.


    When Qian Sangsang is thinking, Han Mo is already pulling Qian Sangsang''s wrist and going out towards the door.


    Two people came to the door, Han Mo will lose money Sangsang here, go in to save the disaster scene.


    After a long time, Han Mo came out from the inside, and the black smoke slowly dissipated. Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo, who was just like a fairy, came out with a painted face and some black marks on his face, so he felt funny and couldn''t help pointing at Han Mo and laughing.


    And Han Mo knows that he must be in a mess, but he didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang, who is even more embarrassed than himself, still points at him and laughs. This is not fifty steps laughing at one hundred steps, but hundred steps laughing at fifty steps. It''s just that one hundred steps don''t know it.


    So Han Mo then toward Qian Sangsang''s head is a hard, and Qian Sangsang is laughing Huan, all of a sudden, people from the top of the head hard with a finger to give a shudder, then pout up his mouth, covered up with his hand.


    "What are you beating me for?" Qian Sangsang felt a little aggrieved.


    Han Mo saw that Qian Sangsang was safe at this time, so he glared at Qian Sangsang, "I asked you to cook, are you taking the opportunity to revenge? Want to burn the fire room for me? "


    Qian Sangsang was a little embarrassed and muttered: "then I don''t know how to use this stove?"


    But Qian Sangsang felt that it was not enough and unfair to him. He had to tell Han mo the real situation, so he continued: "but although I can''t use it, I''m still very serious. I don''t know how to use it. It''s hard to make it."


    With that, Qian sang scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Han Mo saw Qian Sangsang look like this, then shook his head, "forget it, I''m also afraid of you, you go back to the house, I cook."


    While saying, Han Mo went back to the fire room again.


    Qian Sangsang had a bad start, but since Han Mo said so, he had to go back. He was happy and free. He had to stay away and continue to watch the sunset, although the sunset was almost out of sight.


    Qian Sangsang was lying on the table in front of the window. He wanted to see the sunset, but he couldn''t see it. He could only look at the dark surroundings outside. He didn''t know what happened to lesu now? After she left, did she stand up for her words and devote herself to the good?


    Qian Sangsang is a little worried, but he thinks that although lesu is always arrogant and domineering, her nature is not so bad. She must be influenced and abandon the evil for the good.


    While thinking about some things in his heart, Qian sang suddenly took a nap.


    Han Mo goes into the kitchen and cleans up the mess, then starts to show her skills again. She thought that she could find a servant girl, and then she could dress and eat. But unexpectedly, she turned upside down and became her dress and eat. It''s easy to say that Qian Sang was in a coma before. Now she''s awake, and she still hasn''t turned over to be the master.


    It''s unfair to think about it like this. Is it doomed that this woman is her own doom?


    In such a complaint, Han Mo will dinner to do, then as usual, the meal to the room, as if he is still waiting on a comatose person in general.


    But after Han Mo brought the meal to the room, he found that Qian Sangsang was sleeping in front of the window with his chin in one hand. The breeze was blowing gently, and the broken hair in front of Qian Sangsang''s forehead was moving gently. It looked like a few reeds were sweeping gently in his heart, which made people feel itchy.


    Han Mo shook his head, temporarily put down these ideas, he doesn''t think he shouldn''t have such a feeling, but now is not the time, now is the time to eat, after that there are plenty of opportunities.


    So Han Mo put the rice on the table, and then deliberately put light feet, went to Qian Sangsang''s side, slightly bent down, lying in Qian Sangsang''s ear, with is not very big, but he felt enough voice in Qian Sangsang''s ear, light said: "eat rice."


    Qian Sangsang is swimming in the sky. Suddenly, he hears such a sound in his ear. He is so scared that he almost loses his soul. He opens his eyes and looks in the past. He only sees that Han Mo''s big face is facing him at this time. Qian Sangsang subconsciously hides behind. Han Mo is not angry when he sees Qian Sangsang''s avoiding him like a snake and scorpion, but he just stands with a smile.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang saw that there were some meals on the table beside him. These meals didn''t look special, but four small dishes with a bowl of porridge, good health products and good weight loss products should be what he said.


    Qian Sangsang is a little listless. She goes to the table and sits down. When Han Mo sees that Qian Sangsang has gone to eat in this way, she doesn''t even express any gratitude for her work. Moreover, from her expression, she doesn''t seem to be interested in her cooking.Han Mo didn''t care about anything with Qian Sangsang. He also went to the table and sat down. He took the meal and began to eat.


    Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo began to eat, but she didn''t like meat. At this time, she didn''t have much appetite in the face of a list of meals. But if she didn''t eat, she was hungry and thirsty, so she wanted to eat two.


    Qian sang took his chopsticks and put a dish into his mouth. His expression was still a little dull at first, but with the chewing in his mouth, Qian Sang Sang''s expression gradually became wonderful, and finally turned into a surprise.


    "It''s delicious. It''s a vegetable dish. How can it make meat?" While saying that, Qian Sang Sang suddenly put a few mouthfuls of vegetables into his mouth.


    While eating, Qian Sangsang was still vague and didn''t know what to say.


    And Han Mo see Qian Sangsang just now also a pair of reluctant appearance, at this time even with the speed of the wind swept across the table meal, they feel some danger, if you don''t eat, afraid to be hungry tonight, so Han Mo will also hurry to eat.


    After a while of food and drink, Qian Sangsang belched, and then touched his stomach with satisfaction. He said to Han Mo, "how do you make this dish and how can it be so delicious?"


    While saying, Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo with adoration.


    Han Mo see money Sang Sang this appearance, then deliberately pretend a face of dislike, she now this appearance is really not as good as coma time is better looking.


    Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo didn''t pay attention to her, so he asked, "tell me, I''ll come back to learn."


    "Mulberry Mo said:" looking at his face can not be a word of curiosity After saying that, Han Mo turns his face aside and doesn''t look at Qian Sangsang.

 Chapter 110

    Qian Sangsang was very interested, eager to try, want to learn how to do it, but hear Han Mo such mystical also confidential appearance, then no interest, just disdain to see Han Mo one eye, "don''t tell, anyway, after you cook, I don''t worry about no delicious."


    With that, Qian sang would get up and sit at the window to continue his journey.


    When Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang going to leave, he stands up and holds Qian Sangsang''s back collar in his hand. He just takes Qian Sangsang to the table.


    Qian Sangsang was a little annoyed, so he wanted to get rid of it. "If you have something to say, what kind of gentleman are you going to be?"


    Han Mo doesn''t pay attention, but points to the mess on the table in front of him and says to Qian Sangsang: "clean up."


    After that, Han Mo left Qian Sangsang and sat back to read.


    Qian Sangsang thought that he could escape even washing dishes after dinner, but at this time, it seemed that there was no possibility, so he had to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. On the contrary, there was no entertainment here. He thought it was time to pass the time, but Qian Sangsang would give himself a word of relief.


    Everything is ready. At this time, night has come. Outside the room, there are insects singing and singing from time to time. The burning candle in the room will make a "beep" sound from time to time. Qian Sangsang has packed up, and now she is a little tired. She stretches and is ready to go to bed.


    Qian Sangsang just climbed into the bed and felt the comfort of intimate contact with the bed, but then she felt that there seemed to be a warm breath blowing on her neck behind her. Qian Sangsang looked back and saw that Han Mo was bending over at this time and seemed to climb into the bed.


    Qian Sangsang was shocked and jumped out of bed. He held the quilt in his hand and glared at Han Mo, "what are you doing here?"


    Han Mo just light, mouth with a smile, and then sat on the bed, back to Qian Sangsang said: "sleep, what do you say I come to do?"


    As soon as Qian Sangsang heard it, he knew that he would not be so kind. Now he really showed his fox tail. At this time, Han Mo just turned back and saw Qian Sangsang''s hostile eyes, which made him feel helpless and funny. "This is my bed. I''m the master here. Don''t I even have the right to sleep here?"


    While saying that Han Mo is going to lie down, and Qian Sangsang heard Han Mo''s words, he felt that Han Mo had a point, so she had to get out of bed from one side.


    Who wants to depend on others now? I have to listen to others everywhere. Now I don''t even have a place to sleep.


    Qian sang murmured in his heart, looking around the room to find a suitable corner for sleeping.


    But it was the same everywhere, so Qian Sang Sang went to bed in the middle of the house.


    Late at night, Han Mo quietly opened her eyes and heard Qian Sangsang''s even breathing. She must have been asleep. Han Mo sighed slightly. Now she has formed a habit. Without the girl''s body, she can''t sleep.


    So Han Mo walked to Qian Sangsang, then squatted down to pick him up and put him on the bed. Then he habitually fell asleep next to Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang was asleep before, and suddenly felt that Han Mo''s breath was killing her, so he raised his vigilance, thinking that if Han Mo dared to do something extraordinary, he would let him die. But Qian Sangsang was surprised that Han Mo just put himself on the bed, and then fell asleep next to him.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know why he suddenly feels very comfortable. It''s really touching to find a place in such a strange world where he can feel so comfortable. So Qian Sangsang moves a little, finds a relatively comfortable posture in Han Mo''s arms, and then goes to sleep sweetly.


    Qian Sang Sang felt very comfortable in his sleep. When he woke up, he felt refreshed. Qian Sang Sang Sang sat up, stretched his waist and looked out of the window. It was bright now, and it seemed that he could smell the breeze from the window, and there was a sweet breath.


    It''s a beautiful morning. Qian Sangsang wants to get out of bed, but she finds that Han Mo has already gone out. Only the tentacles on the bed can tell that Qian Sangsang is still reminded that she didn''t sleep here alone yesterday.


    Thinking of these, Qian Sangsang felt a warm current flowing through his heart, and his cheeks turned red.


    That Han Mo hugged himself on the bed yesterday. I don''t know if he has any other thoughts about himself? If it does, what can we do? But if we think about it, it''s sad if we don''t have it.


    Qian Sangsang felt that there was some confusion in his mind. Forget it, I don''t want to go out and have a look.


    Qian Sangsang pushes open the door and sees that not far away from him, Han Mo seems to be practicing. He sees all kinds of halos around him. Qian Sangsang thinks it''s very novel, so he slowly walks towards Han Mo and wants to feel what those halos are for.Because Han Mo is practicing at this time, she almost knows nothing about the outside world. Qian Sangsang passes through those auras and gets close to Han Mo, but she finds that Han Mo seems to be asleep and doesn''t pay any attention to herself.


    Qian Sangsang thought it was fun. He always threatened himself with his superiority. At this time, he could take the opportunity to tease him and take revenge.


    Qian Sangsang thought so in his heart, so he first touched Han Mo''s nose and eyes, and tried to find out that Han Mo did not move, so he was more sure that Han Mo should not wake up at this time, so he also let go and began to play.


    Does Qian Sangsang see that Han Mo is always arrogant? Seeing that he was beautiful, he made a fool of himself and made up his mind. So Qian Sangsang wanted to comb a beautiful bun for Han mo. it''s estimated that after he combed it, he would also be a beautiful woman.


    With this in mind, Qian Sangsang was ready to take action.


    First of all, he separated a small wisp of Han Mo''s hair in front of his forehead, then made it into a crescent shape and put it in front of his forehead. Then he braided his hair at the temples into two small braids and hung them beside his ears. After finishing it, Qian Sang Sang nodded and looked pretty good. Next


    Qian Sangsang is preparing for the next action, but suddenly he sees the person in front of him suddenly opens his eyes and looks at him coldly. His eyes are like two cold sharp blades, which directly plunges into Qian Sangsang''s heart and makes her unprepared.


    "What are you doing?" The sound has no temperature, which makes Qian Sangsang feel strange.

 Chapter 111

    Qian Sangsang was so suddenly, suddenly fell back to sit on the ground, eyes straight staring at Han Mo, some of the color of panic.


    Han Mo didn''t expect that his border would be crossed so quietly. Such a thing has never happened, and Han Mo always believes that there are few people in the world, but what he didn''t expect is that he doesn''t believe that some people should stay by his side at this moment.


    How dangerous and terrible this is. Han Mo doesn''t know who Qian Sangsang is? But Han Mo knows that at this time, it seems that Qian Sangsang doesn''t know how powerful he is. In this case, it''s better to wait and see what happens.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go to work?" Han Mo said so coldly, then stood up.


    After Qian Sangsang was killed by Han Mo, he felt aggrieved when he heard Han Mo''s lukewarm words, so he got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and then muttered: "go, go, what''s great."


    After that, Qian Sangsang went into the house. Soon after, Qian Sangsang held a wooden basin with some dirty clothes in it and went to the river to wash clothes.


    "Where is the river?" Qian Sangsang didn''t ask.


    Han Mo listen to also did not answer, just give money Sangsang pointed to the direction, money Sangsang learned to go in that direction.


    After a short walk, Qian Sangsang found a river in front of him. Qian Sangsang went to the river with a wooden basin in his arms. Then he squatted down, took his clothes out of the basin, put them in the river and began to wash them.


    "It''s really bad here. Even people have to wash their clothes themselves. The man named Han Mo is not a good man. He even wants me to wash his own clothes." Qian Sang Sang chucked his clothes in front of him and complained.


    "OK, I wash, I wash!" As he said this, Qian Sang Sang beat his clothes with his stick again, as if the clothes in front of him were Han Mo, while he beat his clothes with his stick, as if he were beating Han mo. he didn''t know if Han Mo not far away now felt that he was being beaten.


    Qian Sangsang just washed his clothes, and suddenly found that the water in the river seemed to be different, as if there was something underneath. Qian Sangsang was very curious, so he stopped his hand movement, and kept holding the stick and looking at it. But when he looked carefully, the water was very clean and nothing.


    Qian Sangsang only thought that she was dazzled, so she began to wash again, but the corner of her eye did sweep again. It seemed that there was something swirling in the water. Qian Sangsang looked at it carefully, and she was sure that she was not wrong.


    But after Qian Sangsang looked at it carefully, he suddenly stretched out a head from the water. To be exact, it was not a person''s head, but a monster that looked like a person.


    "Ah Qian Sang Sang yelled, and the stick in his hand flew out. Then Qian Sang Sang Sang''s face was white and he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Not far away, Han Mo hears what seems to be Qian Sangsang''s voice. He feels that it''s not good in his heart, so he flies over quickly. At this time, he just sees that the monster seems to be approaching Qian Sangsang.


    "Bold!" Han Mo had a big drink.


    That monster sees Han Mo come over, then some timid, it always can feel a strong spirit power nearby recently, at this time in front of this person is the source of this spirit power.


    But the monster is not afraid. He is the river god here. The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. No matter how powerful the other party is, he can''t do anything about himself.


    While the river god is thinking, Han Mo is already in the way between Qian Sangsang and the river god. The river god sees that the visitor is a very high spirited young man, so he also has the idea of fighting with the other party.


    They collided with each other. At this time, there was a strong wind all around. They had a good fight, and finally the river god was defeated and fled.


    After driving away the river god, Han Mo goes to Qian Sangsang, resists Qian Sangsang who falls on the ground, and goes back to the cabin.


    Han Mo put Qian Sangsang on the bed, and after checking for her, he found that she was just stunned, so he was relieved, as long as she woke up.


    And Qian Sangsang sleepy, don''t know how long to sleep, just slowly opened his eyes, see at this time he is still in the cabin, then know it must be Han Mo saved himself.


    For a moment, Qian Sangsang thought of the terrible monster he had just met. He felt very scared. This place is really not a good place. He must leave as soon as possible, or he will be scared to death sooner or later.


    With this in mind, Qian sang sat up from the bed.


    While Han Mo was reading a book, he suddenly felt the movement here, so he put down the book and looked over. He only saw Qian Sangsang scurrying down from the bed, and then made a loud noise, "I want to leave, I want to leave here!"


    Han Mo knows that Qian Sangsang must have been frightened by the river god before, so he wants to persuade him. But Han Mo still wants to persuade Qian Sangsang in the future. Qian Sangsang has already run out barefoot.Han Mo knows that Qian Sangsang is really scared. He wants to run away so quickly that he forgets to wear his shoes. So Han Mo gently shakes his head, picks up Qian Sangsang''s shoes from the ground and goes out with Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang went out of the room and felt that he had some feet. At this time, he realized that he was in a hurry to leave. He even forgot to wear his shoes, so he wanted to turn back and put on his shoes.


    But Qian Sangsang turned around and saw that Han Mo was following him, and he even carried his shoes in his hands.


    See Qian Sangsang back, Han Mo will be in his hands shoes, toward Qian Sangsang swing, Qian Sangsang saw not angry from Han Mo''s hands grabbed his shoes, and then put on.


    After that, Qian Sangsang stares at Han Mo and wants to move on. Regardless of him, he wants to leave here. If he wants to follow, he will follow.


    Qian Sangsang walked forward and came to the market. There was a lot of shouting in the market, and the people on the street looked red and smiling. It seemed that people here were very rich. What made Qian Sangsang feel strange was that everyone here seemed to be surrounded by a halo, just a little different.


    It''s not like a dead wood world, just like an immortal with a halo on his head.


    Qian Sangsang went on walking, but as he walked, he found that he was back in front of the cabin. Qian Sangsang felt very strange, even a little chilly. What kind of strange situation is this? How can he walk and come back.


    Qian Sangsang knows that now Han Mo is following him. He says he must leave here, so he gives up. Won''t he be looked down upon?


    Qian Sangsang didn''t believe it, so he decided to go on and walk again.


    So Qian Sangsang quickened his pace and wanted to escape from here, but there was no accident. Qian Sangsang turned around again and came back here. Qian Sangsang was regretful and helpless.

 Chapter 112

    It seems that he really can''t go out, and Qian Sangsang also recognizes it. Since he can only do this, he can go back. With Qian Sangsang, he can only go back to the cabin.


    Han Mo, who follows Qian Sangsang, naturally follows Qian Sangsang back to his room.


    Qian Sangsang went back to the room and sat down on the stool. And the side of Han Mo is very casual sitting in the opposite of Qian Sangsang, just quietly looking at Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang was bored for a long time, and then said, "what''s the matter? You must have done these things again, right?"


    Qian Sangsang only thinks that this is Han Mo, who deliberately makes a cover for himself, so that he can never escape from here, but Han Mo just smiles and shakes his head.


    Seeing Han Mo''s reaction, Qian Sangsang was very suspicious, and then continued: "then why can''t I get out of here?"


    When Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s angry appearance, he knows that no matter how he says it, Qian Sangsang''s attitude must be that he did it.


    But the fact really has nothing to do with him, Han Mo at this time in the heart is also some wronged.


    Seeing that Han Mo is still silent, Qian Sangsang is even more angry, so he stands up and looks down at Han Mo, trying to overpower him and let him tell him the truth.


    But to Qian Sangsang''s disappointment, Han Mo still doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    "You are talking. I can''t give you what you want. Please let me go." Qian sang almost begged.


    "It''s really none of my business, believe it or not." Han Mo just lightly said such a word.


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang thought it was funny, but then he thought, why did he cheat himself? If he really wants to stay, he has the ability and doesn''t need to cheat himself. So Qian Sangsang calms down and seems to have a good talk with him.


    Qian sangfu sat down again, and then looked at Han Mo, "let''s have a good talk."


    Qian Sangsang is very serious, and Han Mo see Qian Sangsang so serious looking at himself, for a moment some don''t adapt, so he slightly moved body, and then nodded.


    "Since you told me that you didn''t mean to trap me here, but that the world is just like this, I believe you. You can tell me something about the world. If I hear that you lied to me, I will..." With that, Qian Sangsang puffed up his mouth and stretched out his fist, as if to fight with Han mo.


    Han Mo saw just a smile, and then said: "well, I know you''re powerful, you want to know I''ll tell you."


    Finish saying Han Mo then saw Qian Sangsang one eye, and Qian Sangsang heard Han Mo want to tell himself, then unconsciously to Han Mo side slightly owe owe body, a pair of ears.


    Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s clever appearance, but she wants to touch Qian Sangsang''s head, but not at this time. She is angry, so she should wait.


    So Han Mo forbeared the impulse in his heart, and then began to tell Qian Sangsang, "this world is the realm of cultivation, and the realm of cultivation is a circle, so you can''t walk out here. If you want to go out, you can only go through cultivation, so you can see it on the street. Everyone has a halo, and this is the result of our cultivation."


    Qian Sangsang thought about it. It''s true, so he nodded. He only heard Han Mo continue to say: "through cultivation, after success, you can go to heaven, and those who fail can only go to hell to be reborn."


    With that, Han Mo looked at Qian Sangsang and said, "like you, if you don''t practice, sooner or later, you need to go to hell to bear all kinds of suffering, so that you can''t live like death."


    When Qian Sangsang heard of such a strict system, he was already in a headache. At this time, he heard that Han Mo threatened that he would go to hell, and he was even more scared. At this time, he could not care about the clamor to leave. He looked at Han Mo, his eyes were full of pitiful requests, "then, what should I do?"


    Han Mo saw his words have been so clear, but Qian Sangsang seems to be scared silly general, still don''t know what to do, so he looked at Qian Sangsang, asked a, "what do you say?"


    Seeing that Han Mo was staring at him, Qian Sangsang knew that he was afraid that he would be doomed, so he said, "follow you Practice... "


    Han Mo saw that Qian Sang Sang said the answer he wanted, so he reluctantly nodded, "since you have made such a decision, then I have to help you."


    After that, Han Mo stands up and walks towards Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what happened, so he wants to avoid it. However, Han Mo doesn''t give her this chance. He just grabs Qian Sangsang''s shoulder and presses it on the stool. Qian Sangsang feels that his sweat will stand up when he is pressed by Han mo. he doesn''t know what he wants to do what.


    Qian Sangsang is murmuring in her heart. Suddenly she hears Han Mo in her ear and says, "sit still."The warm breath from Han Mo''s mouth bumps into Qian Sangsang''s periosteum, which makes Qian Sangsang feel soft all over. At this time, Qian Sangsang is a little confused.


    And Han Mo see money Sangsang this stay Leng appearance, then in the heart slightly feel funny, presumably money Sangsang is convinced in his own full of magnetic voice.


    But at this time, Han Mo didn''t think much about it. He only saw that he was facing Qian Sangsang, with his eyes closed and one hand gently brushed Qian Sangsang''s forehead. A blue light came from Han Mo''s palm. Qian Sangsang didn''t know what was going on, but just sat still.


    Han Mo opened his eyes for a moment, and the blue light disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Qian Sangsang dared to ask his doubts.


    Only see Han Mo at this time seems to have some doubts on the face of looking at Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang unknown, so, feel like a patient with severe general, by Han Mo so watching.


    Then only heard Han Mo said: "your constitution is really strange."


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang asked, "what''s so strange?"


    Han Mo seems not to believe that he said: "I just measured the foundation for you, and found that you can''t use Xianli and Lingli, but you can upgrade your cultivation."


    Qian Sangsang was at a loss. He didn''t know what Han Mo was talking about, so he stood up and asked, "what do you mean, I don''t understand." In the end, Qian Sangsang felt guilty and worried that if he asked a very low-level question, he would let Han Mo see a joke again.


    But Han Mo did not explain anything to Qian Sangsang, because he couldn''t even think about it clearly.


    Now that he has decided to take Qian Sangsang to practice together, he must go to a place. So Han Mo stands up and is ready to walk towards the door. When Qian Sangsang sees it, he asks, "where are you going?"


    Han Mo listened and did not turn head, say directly: "do not ask more, arrived you knew."

 Chapter 113

    Seeing Han Mo''s mysterious appearance, Qian Sangsang is a little curious. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. But now that he has agreed to practice with Han Mo, he can only let him arrange.


    Han Mo see before Arsenal to keep up with the appearance of this dawdling, then some impatient urged: "hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    Qian Sangsang heard Han Mo''s urging, so he stepped up behind Han Mo, and murmured: "I know, what''s urgent."


    After that, Qian Sangsang followed Han Mo out of the cabin. They went through the woods in front of them and went to the depth of the woods. Qian Sangsang only thought that he had arrived, but he saw that Han Mo was still walking forward. Now his legs were a little tired, so he began to play a small temper.


    Qian Sangsang just squatted on the ground and said, "no, I can''t walk any more. Let''s have a rest."


    Han Mo heard Qian Sangsang''s words, so he held his pace, this distance, if it is his usual day has already come, today with her is already slow, can''t be slower, but Qian Sangsang still seems not satisfied.


    So Han Mo turns around and looks at Qian Sangsang who is squatting on the ground at this time. Qian Sangsang''s cheeks are already red because of walking too much, and his face sweat has soaked the hair in front of his forehead. At this time, Qian Sangsang seems to have just participated in the 800 meter physical fitness test, panting.


    Qian Sangsang squats on the ground and sees a pair of big feet in front of him at this time. He knows that the owner of the feet, Han Mo, is standing in front of him at this time. He looks down at himself. He doesn''t need to look. Qian Sangsang also knows what expression Han Mo has at this time. He must be disgusted and impatient.


    "Then have a rest." Qian Sangsang is swearing at Han Mo in his heart, but suddenly he hears Han Mo say it like this. Qian Sangsang just thinks he heard it wrong, and looks up in disbelief.


    Only see at this time, Han Mo is standing with his back to the sun, so the sun is shining in front of Qian Sangsang''s eyes, let Qian Sangsang some can''t open his eyes, had to use his hand to block the strong sun.


    After Qian Sangsang got used to it, he followed his fingers and looked at Han Mo, only to see that Han Mo was still looking at himself with a light expression that had not changed for thousands of years. But after walking such a long way, Qian Sangsang found that Han Mo was like nothing happened, his face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    Is he human? Qian sang had a question in his heart.


    Han Mo wanted to urge Qian Sangsang to leave as soon as possible, but when he saw Qian Sangsang''s weak appearance, he thought that she had not yet practiced, so it''s normal to be so tired, so Han Mo decided to let her go this time.


    Qian Sangsang got Han Mo''s permission at this time, so he just sat under the shade of the tree and began to have a rest. It was so nice to sit down and feel the breeze in the forest carefully. It''s really not too pleasant.


    Qian Sangsang closed his eyes and seemed to be about to fall asleep.


    But Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s narcissistic appearance, so he is very contemptuous. He thinks that it''s time to have a rest now. It''s time to get up and go, so Han Mo goes to Qian Sangsang and says to Qian Sangsang, "get up."


    Qian Sangsang did not seem to hear it at this time. She is enjoying it now. Even if she heard it, she pretended not to hear it.


    Han Mo saw that Qian Sangsang didn''t respond, so he called again, but Qian Sangsang still turned a deaf ear.


    Han Mo knows that Qian Sangsang must be trying to cheat again, so he doesn''t call her any more and goes forward. "You can sleep if you want, but there will be wild animals in the mountain forest from time to time. I hope you don''t have to panic when you meet her."


    While saying that, Han Mo walked forward.


    As soon as Qian Sangsang heard the word "beast", he remembered the beasts outside Han Mo''s door. For a moment, the lazy look was completely gone. Instead, he got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and trotted toward Han Mo, "wait for me, wait for me."


    Han Mo hears that Qian Sangsang is coming, so he just smiles and goes on. He mutters to himself that he dares to be naughty with himself.


    But Qian Sangsang saw that the more he called Han Mo, the faster Han Mo walked, so he was angry. He was angry that he had to catch up with Han Mo, so he accelerated the frequency of his legs and ran towards Han mo.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with Han Mo, Qian Sangsang lowered his head and prepared to rush up. Qian Sangsang closed his eyes and chased him in the direction of Han mo. he felt that he was about to arrive, so he opened his eyes and looked in the past. But he found that Han Mo suddenly stopped at this time.


    Qian Sangsang wants to stop at this time, but it''s too late. He directly bumps into Han Mo''s broad back.


    "Ouch!" Qian sang rubbed his nose and said, "it''s killing me."


    While kneading, Qian Sangsang opened another eye and looked at Han Mo, his eyes full of resentment.Han Mo felt the sudden attack of power on his back, so he also looked back, only to see the embarrassed appearance of Qian Sangsang at this time, just a smile, "how, not to the evening, so urgent?"


    Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that Han Mo would suddenly come with such a sentence. He blushed for a moment, but he felt that it was not what he said to Han Mo at all. It was not easy for him to misunderstand when he said that, so he quickly said: "what''s urgent, you have to make it clear!"


    When Han Mo saw that Qian Sangsang was serious about what he said casually, he thought it funny. So Han Mo continued: "don''t you want to be close to me, so that''s why you are like that?"


    When Qian Sangsang hears Han Mo''s words, he is even more angry. He quickly exports to distinguish, "what''s close to you? I''m not hungry yet!" While saying this, Qian Sang Sang folded his hands in front of his chest.


    "Oh? Is it? Then why did your four legs rule me last night? " Han Mo eyes straight at Qian Sangsang.


    As soon as Qian sang heard this, he muttered to himself, did he? Did he do anything too much to Han Mo last night?


    Qian Sangsang raised his face and tried to recall what happened last night. He wanted to think of something, but it backfired. He didn''t think of anything at all.


    Han Mo see money mulberry this appearance, will be more proud, but the face is still light, straight ahead, "don''t think about it, I won''t pursue your responsibility, let''s go quickly."


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang was relieved. It''s good not to pursue the responsibility. It''s good not to pursue the responsibility.


    But Qian Sangsang turned to think, what responsibility should he pursue? What responsibility should he pursue is whether he is good or not!

 Chapter 114

    Although Qian Sangsang is reluctant, he still follows Han Mo forward. Qian Sangsang follows Han Mo behind him and mumbles in a low voice. Han Mo''s ear power is amazing. Of course, he hears Qian Sangsang''s complaint, but he just doesn''t care about it and goes forward on his own.


    They didn''t know how long they had walked. After walking through the woods, they saw a cliff. From the cliff, they flew down a waterfall. The water was very fast, which aroused countless waves in the uneven places above the cliff, and then fell into the deep pool under the waterfall again.


    Qian Sangsang saw that there was no road ahead, so he was a little angry. He followed Han Mo so far, but he took him to such a dead end. Han Mo had to give her a statement about this, otherwise she would not give up.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Sangsang''s voice was about to smoke at this time. She pointed to the waterfall in front of her and said.


    When Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s angry appearance, he just looks at Qian Sangsang faintly. Seeing her questioning eyes, he just smiles and doesn''t say a word. Instead, he continues to walk along the path.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know what Han Mo meant. The road ahead was dead. He went to the deep pool under the waterfall.


    Although Qian Sangsang didn''t like Han Mo very much, he didn''t have the reason to watch him die. So Qian Sangsang quickly stopped him, "there is no road ahead, can''t you see it?" Qian Sangsang yells at the back of Han mo.


    Han Mo seems not to hear the general, but still bent on going ahead.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what''s going on. Although he doesn''t want to die, he can''t watch Han Mo die. It''s better to hurry up and hold him so that he won''t commit suicide.


    With this in mind, Qian Sangsang speeds up his pace and keeps up with Han mo. Han Mo naturally knows Qian Sangsang''s behavior after leaving. He just smiles and doesn''t pay attention to it. He is still walking forward. At this time, Han Mo is already under the waterfall, and the splashing water has splashed onto Han Mo''s white clothes.


    Qian Sangsang at this time from the Han Mo behind a pull Han Mo''s sleeve, "you wait."


    Han Mo noticed Qian Sangsang''s action, so he looked back at Qian Sangsang, his eyes were full of examination and pondering, "how?"


    "You''re not going to die, are you?" Cried Qian Sangsang.


    Han Mo listened to did not answer, just the corner of the mouth showed a bad smile, eyes full of inquiry looking at Qian Sangsang, "how, you are not willing?"


    When Qian Sangsang saw Han Mo like this, he wanted to blow him up, but he knew that he was not his opponent, so he could only convince others by reason, so Qian Sangsang decided to make a real-time argument with Han Mo, "you see, it''s not easy for you to grow up so big. Why don''t you enjoy your big life and just keep it quiet? Isn''t that stupid?"


    Han Mo just smiles when he hears it, and then he still wants to move forward. Qian Sangsang sees that Han Mo seems to be so determined and hard to shake, so he just grabs Han Mo''s sleeve with both hands, straightens his legs and falls back, trying to hold him.


    But Qian Sangsang overestimated her weight. She was brought to the front by Han mo. Qian Sangsang watched that she was going to the bottom of the waterfall, and then came the deep pool. She didn''t want to die so unknowingly.


    So Qian Sangsang quickly closed his eyes and wanted to escape from the terrible picture in front of him. But after Qian Sangsang closed his eyes, he stared for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the expected feeling of death.


    Qian Sangsang opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a cave with Han Mo at this time, and he was back in the cave. The sound of the waterfall outside was deafening.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know what happened, so he looked at Han Mo, who was walking in front at this time, and Han Mo was still swaggering in front at this time, the arrogant look like a peacock.


    Although Qian Sangsang can''t see it, he is the only one who can explain it to himself at this time. So Qian Sangsang trots to catch up with Han Mo, looks up at Han Mo, and then asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Mo doesn''t want to say so much to him, but he is still going forward. Qian Sangsang sees that Han Mo doesn''t answer himself, so he has to change his flattering expression, and then he asks with a smile: "tell me."


    Han Mo listens but just smiles, then looks back at Qian Sangsang, "do you really want to know that?"


    Qian Sangsang listen to Han Mo said this meaning, is going to tell himself, so he made the strength of the nod, and then eagerly looking at Han mo.


    Han Mo saw that Qian Sangsang was so interested, so he began to play again, so he just didn''t speak, still walked forward.


    Seeing that Han Mo didn''t tell him on purpose, Qian Sangsang was a little angry. He murmured: "it''s really mean. Don''t tell me this. Anyway, I''ll know when I get there. Whatever."After that, Han Mo takes Qian Sangsang closer and closer to the depth of the cave. At this time, he can''t hear the sound of the water outside. Qian Sangsang knows that they have come to the depth of the cave, and then they don''t go far. They only see that there seems to be light in front of them. Qian Sangsang has been in the dark cave for a long time. At this time, he suddenly sees the sunshine, which is naturally very happy.


    "There''s light!" Money Sang Sang exclaimed, Han Mo listened to but just a face black line, really did not see.


    It''s not far away. Qian Sangsang only sees a stone gate in front of him, which seems to be a hidden place. Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what Han Mo is doing when he comes here. He''s about to ask. At this time, he only hears Han Mo say: "go in."


    After that, Han Mo starts the button of Menbian, and the stone gate opens. Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what it is. "Where is this?"


    "Xiling pool, a place to help you practice." Han Mo is just such a simple introduction.


    Qian Sangsang just nodded and didn''t respond. At this time, Qian Sangsang only felt that someone pushed her behind her. Qian Sangsang glanced at her eyes and saw that it was Han mo.


    Before he could ask, Qian Sangsang had already entered the stone gate, and then the stone gate was closed.


    Seeing that the door was closed, Qian turned around and beat the stone door with both hands, "Han Mo! Han Mo, open the door


    But Qian Sang Sang cried twice, but nothing happened. Qian Sang Sang Sang knew that Han Mo would not let him go. Since he let him come, let''s see what to do first.

 Chapter 115

    Qian Sangsang thought so, so he looked back, only to see in front of a pool, and in that pool was filled with water, said it was water, but it was not very similar to ordinary water, because the water here was all kinds of colorful, it looked very beautiful.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know what it was. When he was wondering, he suddenly saw two people falling from the sky. They were surrounded by a halo. Qian Sangsang didn''t know why, so he stepped forward and asked, "who are you?"


    The two men looked at each other, then looked at Qian Sangsang without expression, and said, "take off your clothes."


    When Qian Sangsang heard this, he felt that it was very dangerous. The other side was two men. When they met each other, they asked them to take off their clothes without saying a word. What''s the rhythm? Is it hard to find out what kind of lusters they met?


    Qian Sang Sang can''t help but cry to himself. He meets a luster, but he meets a pair of lusters all of a sudden. It''s really a headache. Qian Sang Sang quickly covers his clothes, and then looks at them warily. He retreats two steps and dodges.


    The two men had never seen such a person before, so they looked at each other for a while, and then they drank harshly again: "take off your clothes!"


    On hearing this, Qian sang wrapped his clothes tightly and hid in the corner behind him. Then he pointed to them and said, "you two had better not come here. My companion is outside. If you dare to get close, I''ll call someone."


    At this time, the two people had no patience. The one who came to the pool had to take off his clothes to let him go into the water. But the woman in front of him insisted on not obeying. No wonder they did. So they decided to teach Qian Sangsang a good lesson.


    Then he saw that they cooperated with each other, and each of them gave out yellow and purple lights, which looked like the kind of lights he used to play with. Qian Sangsang felt very curious when he saw them, and this one was pretty good-looking. But Qian Sangsang didn''t be curious for long. He only saw the two beams and then shot them at him. Then Qian Sangsang felt that he had been seriously hurt Average.


    All of a sudden, Qian Sangsang was pushed to the stone wall behind him, and then he hit it, and then he fell to the ground, "ah!" Qian Sang Sang screamed miserably, then he was sore all over and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    "If you want to enter the pool, you must abide by the rules here. No one can break the rules." As he said this, one of them just waved his hands, and Qian Sang Sang felt light. The clothes he was wearing were torn apart at this time. Before he could react, he was naked and thrown into the pool in front of him.


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t swim. When he fell into the pool, he was flustered. He didn''t know if he would drown. So Qian Sangsang called for help While saying that, Qian Sang Sang waved to let the two people save himself, but the two people just stood there and looked at Qian Sang Sang doubtfully.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know what the two people were wondering. If they were wondering, they would die. So Qian Sangsang increased his cry for help.


    At this time, guarding outside the door, Han Mo is waiting at ease. Suddenly, he hears a scream. Han Mo is still familiar with the sound. He says in his heart, "it''s not good."


    So Han Mo quickly clapped the button beside the door, only to see the stone door open again, Han Mo hurried into the stone door, only to see Qian Sangsang is fluttering in the pool at this time, that pair of arms like tender lotus root looks so exciting, people can''t help but want to go forward to take a bite.


    Han Mo was stunned for a moment, and the two guards of the Xiling pool didn''t know what was going on when they saw the scene in front of them. However, they also felt that Han Mo''s spiritual power was very strong, which was not their opponent. When they saw that Han Mo was so concerned about Qian Sangsang, they felt that it was not good.


    So they decided to slip away first, so that Han Mo would not trouble them both.


    And Han Mo at this time where care for the two of them, see Qian Sangsang struggling in the water, hair has been wet, stick on the face, back, even, chest.


    Think of here, Han Mo''s face suddenly red, but Qian Sangsang can''t water, see at this time Han Mo is standing in front of the pool, but a pair of desperate appearance, Qian Sangsang felt very angry, so he yelled at Han Mo: "help, Han Mo, help!"


    After hearing Qian Sangsang''s call for help, Han Mo turns back from his fantasy and finds that Qian Sangsang can''t drink water, so Han Mo doesn''t want to do so much and jumps directly into the Xiling pool. When Qian Sangsang sees Han Mo coming, he just hugs the straw.


    But Qian Sangsang thought of some of the knowledge he had seen before, and knew that he could never control Han Mo at this time, so Qian Sangsang resisted his instinct to cling to Han Mo, and then let Han Mo take the initiative to rescue him.


    Han Mo swam to Qian Sangsang, and then hugged him from behind. But what Han Mo didn''t expect was that although Qian Sangsang was ferocious on weekdays, his skin tentacles were so fascinating.Both of them couldn''t help but


    The dense air of water surrounded the two people with the same affection. I don''t know how long it took for them to go ashore again.


    Qian Sangsang''s face was flushed with two lumps of red. After a long rest, he was relieved. Seeing some indifferent Han Mo beside him, Qian Sangsang was ashamed and resentful. He didn''t know how he could be so confused that he would submit. Didn''t he know how to resist?


    And Han Mo see Qian Sangsang that shy and resentful appearance, but just light, and also said: "just the thing, don''t you want to say something?"


    When Qian Sangsang hears Han Mo''s words, he doesn''t know what Han Mo means. So Qian Sangsang looks at Han mo.


    Only see at this time Han Mo is still a light expression, swept Qian Sangsang one eye, and then motioned Qian Sangsang to give him a statement.


    Qian Sangsang thought: how can it be like this?


    But before Qian Sangsang has time to think clearly, he has already seen that Han Mo seems to have some desire and discontent, and some indifference. He glances at Qian Sangsang, and he is in a panic. He doesn''t know how to face Han mo.


    And Han Mo doesn''t seem to be so embarrassed, only see Han Mo light looking at some embarrassed money Sangsang at this time, and then coldly said: "you have to be responsible for me."


    "Well "Ah?" Qian Sangsang doesn''t seem to hear clearly. He looks at Han Mo in doubt.


    At this time, Han Mo is silent. He takes off his wet coat and throws it on Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang feels the temperature from his clothes and thinks that his clothes have just been broken. At this time, holding Han Mo''s coat is like holding a life-saving straw. No matter what happens, he quickly throws it on him.

 Chapter 116

    Qian Sangsang wrapped himself tightly, two eyes staring at Han Mo, at this time like a frightened rabbit in general, and at this time, Qian Sangsang''s around also lingering a circle of red light.


    Because Han Mo is wet, the underwear is pasted on him. Qian Sangsang can obviously see Han Mo''s strong upper body. He didn''t expect that although this guy looks gentle, in fact, his upper body is still full of material. Qian Sangsang strongly resisted the impulse to pinch Han Mo''s muscle, took a deep breath, sat down and looked at Han Mo, daydreaming.


    Han Mo sees his words, Qian Sangsang doesn''t seem to listen to them. It seems that she starts her journey again. Han Mo curses herself in her heart and has to say it again, "what are you going to do?" The tone is still light.


    After hearing Han Mo''s endless words, Qian Sangsang remembers Han Mo''s words just now, and then he responds. He is shy and wronged and asks, "what do you say?"


    "You''re responsible!" Han Mo is shameless to say again.


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang suddenly stood up and looked down at Han Mo, who was sitting on the ground. He was all wet and dripping water from time to time on his hair. It looked like a beautiful bathing picture.


    No, Qian Sangsang shook his head and pulled himself out of the fantasy. This man''s behavior is too shameless, and he even has to be responsible for himself. Qian Sangsang pointed to Han Mo and yelled, "listen to me, I have nothing to do with you, and I won''t have any relationship, so don''t tell me anything responsible!"


    Qian Sangsang was a little aggrieved after she got angry. She forced her eyes to burst into tears and glared at Han Mo fiercely. Then she stood up and wanted to go out.


    Han Mo see money Sangsang ready to go out in such a ragged, then first money Sangsang step out of the stone gate.


    Humility let see Han Mo even walk a road to grab with himself, for a moment more angry, hard son stamped his left foot, is ready to follow Han Mo, but suddenly from the door threw in a burden, the burden hit Qian Sangsang face to face, Qian Sangsang caught off guard, was hit by the pain cry, "ah!"


    Qian Sangsang didn''t react. He only heard the voice of Han Mo outside the door and said coldly, "give me back my clothes."


    After listening, Qian Sangsang looked at the big clothes on his body, and then quickly opened the bag. He only saw that there was another dress in it, which looked like a lady''s. He didn''t know how Han Mo had a woman''s clothes. Qian Sangsang was curious and wanted to ask, but he thought that he had just fallen out with him. It was inappropriate to talk to him too much at this time, so Qian Sangsang said Sang then held back the curiosity in the heart, took out the clothes and put them on the body.


    While Han Mo is waiting outside, he suddenly finds the voice behind him. Han Mo turns around and sees Qian Sangsang wearing a goose yellow dress, which is much better than what she wore before.


    Han Mo secretly nodded, and Qian Sangsang saw that he was swept by Han Mo as soon as he came out. He said straight in his heart that he didn''t know what he had done. He even made him look at him like this, so he put him back in his own way and turned his eyes back.


    Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang like this, then realizes his gaffe just now, so he coughs lightly, turns around and leaves.


    When Qian Sangsang sees Han Mo leave, he also steps away.


    They didn''t go back the same way. Instead, they took a new road. Fortunately, before Qian Sangsang left the cabin, she had seen it everywhere. So she knew this road and would not get lost.


    Qian Sangsang thinks that he followed Han Mo just now. At this time, Han Mo is still walking in front of him. He seems to be very passive. Qian Sangsang doesn''t want to. After all, he just made a clear connection with Han mo. if he still follows him at this time, maybe he will be taken as a handle.


    In order to avoid a more passive situation with Qian Sangsang, Qin Sangsang took a step forward and tried to surpass Han mo.


    Han Mo is walking leisurely in front of him. Suddenly, he sees Qian Sangsang running by like a strong wind. Besides, he can see Qian Sangsang''s face and expression. He is very inspirational.


    Han Mo feels funny in his heart. It''s really childish. Han Mo doesn''t care what Qian Sangsang wants to do. He still walks on his own, and Qian Sangsang has surpassed Han Mo and has come to a corner alley.


    Qian Sangsang just rushed forward, and suddenly he heard someone calling for help.


    Qian Sang Sang''s ears began to stand out, trying to hear clearly. He looked like a vigilant little police dog, paying attention to the surrounding dynamics.


    "Please, let me go." It''s like a little girl asking for help.


    The sense of justice in Qian Sangsang''s body was awakened. She heard the sound that seemed to be made in the alley she had just passed by. So Qian Sangsang stepped back two steps. As expected, she found that there was a group of hooligans around a little girl.


    "Come on, give me your money, or we won''t let you go." One of them is the head of the obscene man, said in the stream, and at his side, there are two other men who look like they are the same as him.The little girl was very afraid when she heard that, "that''s all I have left. Today''s meal hasn''t been eaten yet. If I give it to you, I will be hungry."


    The man at the head heard it, but he was impatient. He stared at the little girl with a ferocious face and threatened: "don''t tell me so much, do you give it or not?"


    The little girl was frightened by the wretched man, and her face was even more frightened. She was about to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    But this was seen by Qian Sangsang. How could Qian Sangsang stand by and say, "stop it!"


    The hooligans were having a good time. Suddenly they heard someone yelling at them behind them, so they all looked back. They only saw a woman coming. She looked very weak. She was competing with the little girl in front of them, so they could see that she was not their opponent at all.


    So those people turned around with a smile, ready to pay Sangsang first. As for the little girl, I''ll talk about it later.


    "Why, ready to fight for justice?" While asking, the head of the wretched man, is already pacing to Qian Sangsang''s front, ready to reach up and move.


    How could Qian Sangsang allow others to insult him so much, so he had to compete with each other. After all, he went to the Xiling pool before, and now he is a man with aura. What are you afraid of.


    Qian Sangsang has no fear, but the other party can see from Qian Sangsang''s aura that she is not very powerful, so the other party was amused to see Qian Sangsang''s decisive posture.

 Chapter 117

    Qian Sangsang was a little flustered when he saw the other party''s arrogant smile. What''s wrong with his aura? Qian Sangsang looked back and found that he was still there. It must be that the other party was deliberately bluffing and wanted to scare himself. So Qian Sangsang strengthened his courage and looked up at the other party.


    Anyway, you can''t lose in momentum.


    Qian sang thought so in his heart and straightened up a little.


    The other party''s hooligans thought that Qian Sangsang was ready to fight, but at this time they saw that Qian Sangsang was just standing in the same place, but he was arrogant. For a moment, they were confused. They didn''t know what medicine the other party was selling in the gourd, and they didn''t dare to do it.


    "Boss, do it?" At this time, one of the hooligans asked the wretched man.


    When the wretched man was asked this question, he suddenly realized from what he had just guessed. No matter who he was, she couldn''t beat herself in terms of cultivation, so she was no longer afraid. She called the two hooligans and said, "up!"


    As soon as Qian Sangsang heard that the other side wanted to fight against him, as the saying goes, two fists are hard to fight against four hands, not to mention that the other side is still a group of men, and he is not an opponent. He was flustered in his heart and suddenly saw Han Mo standing behind him watching the battle.


    Money mulberry heart like get treasure, quickly turned to Han Mo said: "come to help me, I want to be hit."


    And Han Mo saw Qian Sangsang like this, still love to reply, just leisurely said a word, "I have nothing to do with you, and I won''t have anything to do with you in the future."


    When Qian Sangsang heard Han Mo''s words, he was a little familiar with them. After thinking about it carefully, he said it in his own mouth just now. Qian Sangsang was speechless in his heart. Han Mo seemed to be a big man. He didn''t expect that he was so narrow-minded, so vindictive, so


    Qian Sangsang is in the process of making a complaint, and the other party has already started to fight. Qian Sangsang sees the other party''s fierce look and thinks that he will inevitably be beaten by a fat meal today, so he closes his eyes and waits to be beaten. What else can he do? Anyway, I''m rough and fleshy, and I''m not afraid.


    But Qian Sangsang closed his eyes and glared for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the fat beating in his guess, so Qian Sangsang tentatively opened his eyes and secretly peeked in the past from the cracks of his eyes. He only saw that the other party was still fierce and evil, and he was really enlarging his moves, but he found that the other party''s moves were straight in the past, and would not turn.


    Qian Sangsang is a little curious. Can''t these people turn their heads around? Why don''t you turn a corner and fight straight? If it''s not right, return other moves and adjust the direction. If it goes on like this, the battle is over, and the opponent may have changed a few moves.


    What''s more puzzling is that the other side doesn''t know how to borrow the strength. It''s such a completely down-to-earth competition move.


    Qian Sangsang thinks it''s fun, but at this time, the other side has changed other moves, and the direction is clearly towards her. Qian Sangsang knows that she must face it seriously. She knows that if she plays, she can''t beat the other side. At this time, the other side''s moves have been sent out.


    But although Qian Sangsang couldn''t fight, he could hide and evade the attack. That''s not bad. So Qian Sangsang just flashed to the side, and the leading hooligan hit the wall directly. The little girl saved by Qian Sangsang saw Qian Sangsang struggling with those people.


    Although she also wanted to help Qian Sangsang, she knew that she was only adding trouble to Qian Sangsang in the past. After all, she had very low spiritual power and couldn''t beat each other. So she might as well run away quickly. In this way, she could save herself and didn''t have to drag Qian Sangsang down.


    The little girl found a good excuse for herself, and then took advantage of Qian Sangsang to deal with each other, and quickly slipped away.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang didn''t notice that she was fighting with those hooligans. She was very happy because she felt that the other side''s brain didn''t turn around. Although she was much more powerful than herself, she couldn''t reach her body at all. All the moves they put out were dodged one by one.


    Qian Sangsang is very proud. It seems that he doesn''t need Han Mo''s help, and he can deal with it easily. He knew that he didn''t ask for help just now. Hai de lost Han Mo''s story, and Han Mo didn''t plan to help him. Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang regretted it.


    But still did not forget to make a face towards Han Mo, in order to show that he did not need his help.


    Those hooligans, seeing that they have fallen behind, are naturally unwilling to lose to a little girl with such poor spiritual power. In this world of cultivation, people with high spiritual power can see the spiritual power level of people with low spiritual power if they want, but people with low spiritual power can''t see the level of people with high spiritual power.


    So those hooligans know that Qian Sangsang''s spiritual power is not as good as their own, but they don''t know Han Mo''s spiritual power, and they don''t plan to see how high Han Mo''s spiritual power is, because they think that since they are a group, their spiritual power must be almost the same, which is not enough.


    At this time, the hooligan saw that he was defeated by a man with such low spiritual power. He was naturally ashamed. He must not let go of the other party. Otherwise, how could he get along in this band and not be laughed off?So the leading rogue winked at a little rogue beside him. The little rogue saw it, so he secretly took the opportunity to escape.


    But Qian Sangsang only thought that he was the younger brother of the other party. Because he was afraid, he ran away. He was even more proud in his heart. The other party was defeated like a mountain. It was not good for him to spend time with himself. So Qian Sangsang said, "don''t fight. I don''t want to hurt you. Anyway, now my goal has been achieved. Let''s go."


    After hearing Qian Sangsang''s words, the wretched man suddenly found out that the little girl had left secretly just now. He was even more ashamed and annoyed. He was attacked by others and let the little girl go. How could he stop being teased so easily.


    But now he wants to keep Qian Sangsang, and he knows that he has no ability at all. When he is anxious, his eyes suddenly sweep behind Qian Sangsang. The younger brother he sent out just now has come back.


    The little brother not only came back by himself, but also brought three or five helpers. A group of people came here in a fierce manner. When the wretched man saw this scene, he was even more powerful. Let''s see what the other party can do this time. He has so many people, I don''t believe that even a little girl can''t clean up.


    With this in mind, the wretched man naturally straightened his back and began to brag to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang didn''t know what was going on behind him. When he saw that he was suddenly like a salted fish turning over, he was curious and suddenly heard the voice behind him.

 Chapter 118

    Qian Sangsang turned around and saw that he had several helpers coming. Qian Sangsang had a headache at this time. These helpers were hard enough to deal with. Just now, he had to hide, but he didn''t expect to mail them. Now he can''t even hide.


    The other side is all along the straight line to deal with themselves, so many straight lines intertwined together, will also become a spider web, and he is like that little insect, waiting to be caught by the spider web, and then become the belly food of others.


    Money mulberry heart exclaimed don''t, at this time is pitiful to see to Han mo.


    Han Mo originally wanted to test Qian Sangsang, but through the test found that Qian Sangsang this way is really strange, but it is really not smart, but Han Mo from Qian Sangsang''s hand, Qian Sangsang can''t eat the loss.


    So before, Han Mo has been watching Qian Sangsang fight with each other with great interest, but at this time, he saw that the other party called a helper again. For a moment, he felt that it was a little too much. Although Qian Sangsang was badly beaten, the other party obviously bullied others and made them shameless. So Han Mo also had a strong sense of justice at this time.


    For nothing else, he just can''t stand being bullied by others. In Han Mo''s heart, he finds an excuse for himself, does a good job in psychological construction, and then just quietly walks to those helpers.


    That wretched difficult to see helpers come, of course, are full of confidence, quickly waved to greet those people, "you come just in time, is this little girl, live impatiently."


    As he said that, the obscene man pointed to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang saw that the other party had a large number of people, and he lost his arrogance for a moment. However, his face was still stiff, and he did not bow his head.


    At this time, the other party had gathered together. Looking at Qian Sangsang''s thin and weak appearance, they all burst out laughing, "save him, dare you provoke us? It''s just too much. "


    At the same time, they were pointing at Qian Sangsang and laughing.


    Qian Sangsang feels that at this time, everyone looks at herself like a monkey. She is ashamed and angry. She wants to do something, but she can''t do anything. For a moment, she is very angry. She looks at Han mo. is this man really so desperate?


    Such a scum, Han Mo did not teach a lesson?


    Qian Sangsang is doubting in his heart. He doesn''t know if he saw the wrong person before. At this time, Han Mo slowly walks to him. Qian Sangsang only feels that there seems to be a huge shadow covering him. Qian Sangsang turns back and sees that Han Mo is standing on his side, just like a protector, which makes him feel at ease.


    Qian Sangsang was in a trance for a moment, but soon the beautiful image was destroyed by Han mo.


    "I just don''t want you to humiliate me." Han Mo just whispered a word in Qian Sangsang''s ear.


    When Qian Sangsang heard this, he felt that it was like five thunderbolts. In an instant, he was scorched by red and almost fell down.


    I''m worried, but I still don''t admit it! Qian sang muttered to himself.


    When the other party saw that another person came, the wretched man saw it and said with a smile, "how, boy, do you want a hero to save the beauty? But before you try to be a hero, you''d better weigh your weight to avoid humiliation. "


    While saying that wretched man then laughed, and other people standing beside him also laughed with laughter.


    Han Mo is not angry, Qian Sangsang see Han Mo silent appearance, and see the other party so arrogant, for a moment, some worried to see Han Mo, some of the guilty in the heart mutter, can Han Mo also beat each other?


    Qian Sangsang thinks so in her heart. She doesn''t want to believe it. After all, looking at Han Mo, she feels that he is still very strong. But when she sees the other side, no matter how strong the situation is, it must be hard to deal with it. For a moment, Qian Sangsang is even more worried. She looks at Han Mo and thinks to herself that she can''t fight for a while, so she runs away with Han mo.


    Anyway, Qian Sangsang also wanted to, his biggest advantage here is that he can be strategic, but it''s good to escape.


    With this in mind, Qian Sangsang began to look around, and began to arrange the escape route and escape matters for a while. Anyway, he couldn''t give up and let the other party beat him up.


    When Qian Sangsang was making arrangements, he suddenly saw that the other party''s face seemed to have changed. Instead of the arrogance he had just shown, he was cowering, like a mouse seeing a cat. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Then he heard Han Mo just light said: "not fast."


    When they heard this, they were pardoned and scattered.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what happened, how those people all listen to Han Mo''s words, so Qian Sangsang looks back at Han Mo, but the corner of his eye sweeps to Han Mo, it seems that the light is just shining, but when he looks at it carefully, the light disappears again.


    Qian Sangsang was a little curious, but he rubbed his eyes. He really didn''t see anything. It must be that he just saw his eyes.


    And Qian Sangsang said to Han Mo, "what''s the matter with them? Why did you run away all of a sudden? "Han Mo heard Qian Sangsang''s words, but did not say a word, straight ahead, want to leave here.


    Qian sangbing does not give up, catching up with Han Mo, one hand holding Han Mo continues to ask: "what''s the matter, you tell me."


    Han Mo is still ignore, Qian Sangsang nature is still bite to death, always want to break the casserole to ask in the end, finally Han Mo by Qian Sangsang is really tired of no way, so he perfunctorily said: "they are afraid of you."


    Qian Sangsang is surprised to hear that he can''t do anything, and the other party is afraid of what he will do, so he wants to continue to ask, but at this time, Han Mo has already left step by step.


    And after those hooligans ran away, they all looked at the back of Han Mo and Qian Sangsang from a distance. At this time, the head of the obscene man was already sweating. He subconsciously wiped it with his sleeve.


    "Fortunately, there was no big trouble, otherwise it would be over." The wretched man muttered to himself.


    When the surrounding hooligans saw that the obscene man was afraid, they knew that the other party must be a bad character. So a little hooligan who didn''t know the truth came forward and asked, "boss, why don''t we teach them a lesson? If we let them go in vain, isn''t it cheap for them?"


    The wretched man saw that there were still people who dared to teach each other at this time, so he reached out and patted the hooligan''s head vigorously, and then taught him: "hit you who have no eyesight to see, you didn''t see the man just now, his spiritual power level is what you and I can teach him?"


    The hooligan felt his head when he heard it. He was very aggrieved and recalled that the boss said that just now, he seemed to see that the other party deliberately showed his spiritual power level, but he didn''t see it clearly. That''s why he was slapped by the boss again.

 Chapter 119

    As soon as he felt hungry and thirsty, he decided to go to the restaurant for a treat.


    With this in mind, Han Mo steps into a nearby restaurant, and Qian Sangsang follows Han Mo for a long time. After questioning for a long time, she doesn''t get Han Mo''s exact answer, but she still doesn''t give up in her heart.


    As long as you follow Han Mo, you will definitely ask a result. At this time, Qian Sangsang sees that Han Mo turns into a place called "Ke Lai Ju". Although he doesn''t know what this place is for, Qian Sangsang still guesses it with his own cleverness.


    As soon as the place came to the door, it was full of fragrance. This flavor could only be a restaurant. Qian Sangsang was very proud and eager to confirm his guess.


    So Qian Sangsang quickly followed Han Mo''s steps and went in. As he walked in, Qian Sangsang looked around. The place looked much better than the dead wood world restaurant he had brought before. It seemed that not only the building was luxurious, but also the furnishings were very particular.


    Qian Sangsang followed Han Mo''s back and walked forward, looking at the food on the dining table of the diners he passed by. The dishes were exquisite, and the weight was enough. He seemed to have a good appetite. Was it much better than what he had eaten before? Qian Sangsang was already in a hurry.


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t help swallowing two mouthfuls of saliva. Suddenly, she felt that she bumped into something with a bang. She quickly turned her face to see Han Mo, who was walking in front of her. She didn''t know when she stopped. She just looked at the delicious food beside her and didn''t notice Han mo.


    So Qian Sangsang suddenly bumps into Han Mo''s generous back. Qian Sangsang can''t help but groan in pain. Then he reaches out and rubs his nose. He looks at Han Mo innocently.


    Han Mo didn''t pay attention to Qian Sangsang, just sat down at the table beside him. Seeing Han Mo like this, Qian Sangsang plans to sit down to eat, so he also sits down. At this time, he has forgotten the pain of bumping into his nose just now, and only wants to eat the delicious food quickly.


    Qian Sangsang looks at all kinds of delicious food around him, thinking about what to order for a while. When Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang looking at the food, his eyes are green, just like a hungry wolf seeing a bunch of little white rabbits. Then he thinks about eating that rabbit.


    Han Mo secretly shakes his head and takes her out. It''s really humiliating. However, although Han Mo despises Qian Sangsang in his heart, he still feels in a good mood.


    Han Mo called dianxiaoer and said directly, "give me four of your famous dishes and a pot of peach blossom wine."


    The shopkeeper happily agrees and goes to arrange it. When Qian Sangsang hears Han Mo''s words, he is slightly annoyed. Why don''t he ask his opinion and decide privately? After all, he is a lady and not a gentleman at all.


    When Qian Sangsang was having a bad time, the bartender had already brought the peach blossom wine to the table first, "my guest, drink it first. The food will be ready soon."


    Han Mo nodded to the shop boy, and then he retreated again.


    Han Mo put the two cups in front of him, poured the wine respectively, and then put one of them in front of Qian Sangsang, and the other one drank up by himself.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know what the taste was, so he was curious. With such a nice name, it must have a good taste. So Qian Sangsang took it up and sipped it slightly. He found that the wine was slightly bitter in the mouth, but it tasted a little sweet. It was very good. Qian Sangsang had the courage to drink it again.


    While Han Mo is tasting his own wine, he glances at Qian Sangsang. Seeing that Qian Sangsang seems to like the wine, he just smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Han Mo is like feeding his little pet, feeding Qian Sangsang, and Han Mo finds that his pet is easy to satisfy.


    Two people are drinking separately, at this time the shopkeeper is already carrying four dishes to come.


    When Qian Sangsang was drinking, he suddenly felt the fragrance coming into his nose, so he looked for the fragrance and saw that the four dishes were steadily placed on the table in front of him.


    There are meat and vegetables, good color and fragrance, it looks pretty good, Qian Sangsang glanced at Han Mo, he is very good at eating.


    Qian Sangsang picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. Han Mo didn''t care about Qian Sangsang''s casual, just chuckled, just like watching his pet eat food. He was very satisfied.


    Qian Sang Sang put the vegetables into his mouth. The vegetable was sweet and delicious. Qian Sang Sang Sang felt that it was like falling in love. Then Qian Sang Sang put a chopstick of meat and vegetables into his mouth. It was fragrant but not greasy, which was very tempting.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t have much time to savor. He hasn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. Compared with the food in the dead wood world, it''s quite different.Qian Sangsang can''t take care of the Han Mo beside him, just like the wind blows through the clouds, and soon sweeps away the cup and dish in front of him.


    After eating, Qian Sangsang wiped his mouth with satisfaction and belched.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that he was disgraced this time. He quickly covered his mouth and looked around. He found that there was no one to look at him. At this time, he lowered his head.


    And Han Mo at this time is also wide eyed, is very incredible looking at Qian Sangsang, he just raised his chopsticks, ready to eat, but did not expect Qian Sangsang is like a crazy general, will be enough to eat three people to eat her own stomach.


    Han Mo didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang''s appetite was so big. It seems that he has to consider what he will order in the future. Thinking about it, Han Mo puts down his chopsticks and looks at Qian Sangsang, who is sitting opposite him at this time. He whispers: "gluttonous."


    Money Sang Sang heard Han Mo seems to mumble a what, then curiously looked to Han Mo asked: "out of money?"


    Money Sang Sang a listen to then guilty, Han Mo won''t be to bring oneself to eat, didn''t bring money, won''t want to eat overlord meal? I really thought that if I looked so gentle, I would dare to do such a thing.


    While thinking, Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo with doubts. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s eyes, which he has seen many times in recent days. He naturally knows that there is no good idea behind the eyes.


    So Han Mo just stares at Qian Sangsang, and then goes to check out for the little second brother without saying a word.


    When Qian Sangsang saw Han Mo like this, he knew that he was thinking too much just now, but if he didn''t mean to pay for it, what would he have done then?


    Qian Sangsang was a little curious, but he couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 120

    After Qian Sangsang and Han Mo came out of the restaurant, Qian Sangsang was very satisfied. Looking at the prosperous scene outside, he thought it was better than dead wood world.


    Han Mo is very happy to see that Qian Sangsang has robbed all his food, but he is not happy. It''s really a big thing to support Qian Sangsang in the future.


    "It''s really nice here." Qian Sang Sang sighed that he was walking forward in a relaxed mood. Even Han Mo, who was walking in front of him at this time, looked so good. How could he never find this kind of discovery before.


    Think of here, Qian Sangsang to Han Mo, just squint and giggle.


    When Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang coming out of the restaurant, he changes the picture. If he didn''t eat some of the food, he really doubts if there is something wrong with the food in the restaurant, and he even makes Qian Sangsang silly.


    However, from today''s Han Mo also found a thing, Qian Sangsang seems to know nothing about the world she lives in. If you really want her to follow her self-cultivation, it seems that you have to mend the relevant knowledge for her first, so as not to make common sense mistakes in the future. It''s ok for her to make mistakes, but don''t lose face because of some low-level mistakes, OK It''s not good.


    Think so in the heart, Han Mo is already arranged to go back after things.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang, who is as happy as a little bee, has not realized that her danger has come. Next, it will be a very severe test for her.


    They soon returned to the cabin in the forest. Qian Sang Sang ran in front of Han Mo this time. Qian Sang Sang pushed the door open, and then sat down on the stool. He was in a really good mood.


    After walking for a long time, he was really thirsty, so Qian Sangsang brought up the kettle, gave himself a glass of water and took a drink. However, while drinking the water, Qian Sangsang seemed to laugh again.


    Han Mo doesn''t know what''s wrong with Qian Sangsang, so he sits down opposite him and looks at him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qian Sangsang heard Han Mo''s inquiry, so he looked in the past, the eyes at this time curved like the moon in general, it looks very moving, Han Mo don''t feel a little stupefied.


    "I just think it''s really too happy now. I can''t restrain my joy." Qian Sangsang said to Han mo.


    Han Mo listened, but only speechless, she is really big hearted, where there is so good things, although the immediate situation is also passable, but it is not as optimistic as Qian Sangsang thought.


    See the sober at this time, Han Mo feel that he is more need to give money Sangsang evil mend knowledge as soon as possible, this matter is imminent.


    So Han Mo also ignore, at this time is immersed in fantasy can''t extricate oneself of Qian Sangsang, just stood up and went out, Qian Sangsang see Han Mo go out, don''t know how to return a responsibility, although curious, but have imagination with him, anyway also can''t what matter.


    But Han Mo didn''t go out much for a while, Qian Sang Sang heard the door ring again, Qian Sang Sang looked for sound, only saw Han Mo holding a pile of books came in from the outside.


    "What are you doing with so many books?" Qian sang stood up and asked curiously.


    Han Mo did not answer, but first put the book on the table in front of Qian Sangsang, and then clapped the dust on his hands and said to Qian Sangsang, "these books, you have read them for me these two days."


    Finish saying Han Mo also didn''t wait for Qian Sangsang to reply, went out again.


    Qian Sangsang saw so many books. She had to finish them in the past two days. How could she compromise so easily? So she had to refute them. But before she could open her mouth, she had already seen Han Mo disappear in her sight.


    "What do you think of all this?" At this time, Qian Sangsang had to mutter to himself. Looking at so many books, it seemed that he might drown in the sea of knowledge this time.


    Since Han Mo said so, let''s see. Anyway, leisure is also leisure.


    With Qian Sangsang, he opened one of the books with the attitude of passing the time and found that it was about the world.


    It turns out that her world consists of three worlds: Tianwaitian, xiuzhenjie and Deadwood. All Tianwaitian residents can live in that world for two thousand years, but after two thousand years, they can only return to xiuzhenjie or deadwood world for rebirth, and the only exception is "great God".


    The great God is the manager selected by the balanced world to manage the three worlds. The great God can survive for 3000 years before he is reborn, manage the three worlds, and then select the next great God. Even if the real name of the last God is completed, he can go to the Xiuxian world to be reborn.


    However, when the great God was in charge for three terms, he was already a manager who gave up his past and name and thought about the world wholeheartedly.


    Qian Sangsang looked vaguely, but she knew something about it, so she continued to look.After that, Qian Sangsang found out that the dead wood world he was in before was actually the hell that Han Mo threatened him?


    Qian Sangsang feels that there is no such terror as Han Mo said. Later, Han Mo wants to scare himself. He must make it clear to him. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    Moreover, Qian Sangsang suddenly thought of what Xiling Yuqing had said. After associating with the contents of these books he saw here, Qian Sangsang felt that it seemed to be a sign that he might find a way to change the dead wood world here?


    Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang was full of energy. Looking at the pile of books in front of him, he didn''t feel so headache. On the contrary, he had a hunger for knowledge at this time.


    Qian Sangsang quickly opened another book and began to study the heaven and hell here. She thought she might really be able to help those poor people.


    And after Han Mo throws these books to Qian Sangsang, she goes out. At this time, she wants to come back and check to see how Qian Sangsang looks. Maybe she is lazy. If she is caught by herself, she can teach her a lesson.


    In the heart make up one''s mind, Han Mo gently pushed open the door, only to see at this time Qian Sangsang is buried in a pile of books, the sun came in, found Qian Sangsang''s side face, looks so quiet and beautiful.


    Qian Sangsang looked very seriously, did not find that at this time has been standing at the door, is about to see a trance of Han mo.


    Gently flipping the page, Qian Sangsang looked at the book, sometimes thoughtful, sometimes as if he had a lot of experience nodded, Han Mo did not find that serious Qian Sangsang is so charming.


    At this time, he was a little out of control, and he had already walked behind Qian Sangsang.

 Chapter 121

    At this time, Qian Sangsang was still unconscious. She was seeing the key point, so she couldn''t understand it, so she thought deeply.


    And Han Mo see Qian Sangsang slightly frowning thinking, then feel very lovely, unexpectedly don''t realize that he will be fascinated by Qian Sangsang.


    Han Mo bent down to see what Qian Sangsang was looking at. At this time, a breeze passed by and stirred Qian Sangsang''s hair. The hair was twining and swaying. It came to Han Mo''s face and gently brushed from Han Mo''s face. Han Mo felt that the whole person seemed to be floating.


    Suddenly, Han Mo gently picked up Qian Sangsang''s hair, put it under his nose and sniffed it gently. He asked for a nice smell. This feeling makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    But Qian Sangsang felt his hair itching, so he reached out to smooth it. Unexpectedly, he touched a warm, soft thing.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know what it was, so he put it on, and there were two holes breathing out slightly, which was a bit like someone''s face!


    Qian Sangsang thought about this, so scared that he ran out of his seat and cried out, "ah!"


    Han Mo, who is standing behind Qian Sangsang, is scared when he hears Qian Sangsang''s cry. His hair is tightly pinched in his hand.


    Qian Sangsang was so scared that he stood up, but unexpectedly he was caught by others. He was pulled back and fell into the arms of the culprit.


    Han Mo was scared by Qian Sangsang''s yelling. At this time, he saw that Qian Sangsang was pulling his hair. It seemed that he was in pain and fell into his arms. How could Han Mo not be moved.


    Han Mo thinks that he is not so upright and can sit in his arms. At this time, he is just bumped into his arms by Qian Sangsang, so he can''t support himself.


    That soft and fragrant woman ran into his arms, Han Mo was a little flustered for a moment, he even unconsciously hugged Qian Sangsang.


    And Qian Sangsang also worried that he would fall to the ground because of being pulled like this. Unexpectedly, he was caught by someone. Naturally, he would be very sober.


    But when Qian Sangsang came back, he found that Han Mo was still holding him, and his hands on his back were a little uneasy.


    Qian Sangsang was a little embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t have anything to do behind him. Maybe he was scared just now because of him.


    And is money mulberry mulberry then more angry, stare at Han Mo to roar a way: "let go!"


    When Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s angry appearance, he thinks it''s very cute. It''s like a little goldfish. So Han Mo just doesn''t let Qian Sangsang go, and then he looks at Qian Sangsang playfully.


    When Qian Sangsang sees Han Mo''s Rogue appearance, he is even more upset. He embroiders his legs for a while, but these are nothing to Han Mo, just like tickling.


    Qian Sangsang saw his hard work, but he seemed to enjoy it very much in Han Mo, so he became more angry. He thought of Han Mo hiding behind him just now, so he asked, "what are you doing hiding behind me?"


    Han Mo is said by Qian Sangsang. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer, but since he doesn''t know how to answer, he simply doesn''t answer, so as not to hurt his nerves. Han Mo just doesn''t say a word. Looking at Qian Sangsang, his face is still a playful smile.


    Qian Sangsang sees that Han Mo is just pretending to be a fool now, so he can see that he doesn''t want to ask anything today. If he has this Kung Fu, he might as well continue to read, so Qian Sangsang wants to break away from Han Mo''s arms.


    But Han Mo didn''t want to let go of Qian Sangsang. On the contrary, the more Qian Sangsang struggled, the more Han Mo was imprisoned. Qian Sangsang struggled for a long time, and his strength was exhausted, but he still got nothing. So he decided to give up. After all, he really couldn''t compare with the brute force of the previous and personal.


    Han Mo wanted to tease Qian Sangsang, but when he saw that Qian Sangsang didn''t resist, he felt a little tasteless. At this time, he swept his eyes and saw that the tree on the table was written about heaven and hell.


    Han Mo some don''t understand of saw a money mulberry mulberry, is this wench unexpectedly to these affair emotion interest don''t become?


    Han Mo is a little surprised, don''t know who Qian Sangsang is?


    But Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo, who just had a dead face, released himself slowly, so he quickly took the opportunity to escape from Han Mo''s arms, and then rubbed his arms, because Han Mo was too strong just now, and his arms were slightly painful.


    Han Mo see money mulberry this appearance, then know that he just must be no light and no heavy hurt her, for a moment also some embarrassed.


    Qian Sangsang actually saw the embarrassment from Han Mo''s face, so he felt it was very rare. He couldn''t help walking into Han Mo, then staring at Han Mo''s eyes, said with a smile: "would you also be embarrassed?"


    Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s joking expression at this time, and the idea just now has disappeared. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this girl, so she doesn''t need to blame herself. So Han Mo just took a look at Qian Sangsang, and then sat at the table indifferent.But Han Mo eyes is still intentionally or unintentionally looking at the tree about heaven and hell things.


    Qian Sangsang naturally noticed the place that Han Mo''s eyes were staring at. He was curious. Didn''t he find these books for himself? Why does he look at it like this? It''s like the parents find that the child is reading some improper books. There must be a problem here.


    Qian Sangsang thought so in his heart, so he also sat down opposite Han Mo, and then looked at Han Mo with a smile.


    Han Mo doesn''t know what sinister intention Qian Sangsang has, but seeing Qian Sangsang''s smile at this time, Han Mo thinks that this intention is not ordinary sinister, but very sinister!


    "You''re so interested in heaven and hell?" Qian Sangsang asked, while paying attention to the changes of Han mo.


    Only see Han Mo hear the word hell, there is a moment of fear in his eyes, although Han Mo soon put the fear to cover up, but still did not escape the eyes of Qian Sangsang.


    Han Mo is speechless for a moment, but his little action has exposed his fear completely. Qian Sangsang laughs in his heart that Han Mo is afraid of hell.


    In the past, he always seemed to have no shortcomings, and he was always shameless. Unexpectedly, this guy was afraid, so Qian Sangsang also wanted to discuss the hell with Han mo.


    "Are you afraid of hell?" Qian sang asked tentatively.


    Han Mo''s heart is shocked when he hears it. Although he doesn''t answer Qian Sangsang''s question, Qian Sangsang has seen it. It''s true that Han Mo is afraid of going to hell, just like what he guesses.

 Chapter 122

    Qian Sangsang sees that although Han Mo tries his best to cover up, he is still embarrassed. He knows that he must have guessed right. Since the other party has helped him, although he is really annoying sometimes, he can''t bear to see him like this. He''d better tell him the truth.


    When Qian Sangsang thought of this, he felt that he was still very kind. He didn''t find it before.


    And Qian Sangsang continued: "in fact, have you ever thought that maybe hell is not as terrible as you think?"


    Han Mo a listen is very inconceivable looking at Qian Sangsang, this words is what joke, is not funny, is hell not terrible, heaven is terrible?


    A listen to Qian Sangsang words, Han Mo then shook his head, really don''t know heaven and earth, in there random guess.


    Qian Sangsang naturally saw that Han Mo didn''t seem to believe it, so he continued: "in fact, the dead wood class is not as terrible as you think."


    Han Mo can''t believe looking at Qian Sangsang, listening to Qian Sangsang''s words, it seems that he has been to the general, it''s ridiculous, and Han Mo just turned his head to one side, a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance.


    When Qian Sangsang saw Han Mo like this, he was a little worried. How could this man be a dead brain? But on second thought, he decided to influence him. After all, it was a great achievement to influence such a stubborn man.


    So Qian Sangsang said to Han Mo: "in fact, there are good and bad in the world of dead wood, just like the world of Xiuzhen, but the overall level is a little worse than here, and the others are not as terrible as you think."


    "How do you know?" Han Mo decides not to listen to Qian Sangsang brainwashing himself here any more. He decides to take the initiative to expose Qian Sangsang''s lies so as not to be upset by what she has been saying here.


    Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo didn''t trust him, so he laughed, and then pointed to himself, "look at me."


    Han Mo hears Qian Sangsang''s words, so he looks at Qian Sangsang. It''s no different.


    Qian Sangsang continued: "I''m from the dead wood world, I''m not good now?"


    As soon as Han Mo listens to Qian Sangsang, she feels even more ridiculous. It seems that she deliberately wants to cheat herself. She can even make up such a lie. So Han Mo hums coldly and turns her head to one side.


    Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo didn''t believe it, so she was a little worried. She ran to Han Mo, then bent over and looked at Han Mo and said, "what I said is true, I really come from the dead wood world."


    Han Mo doesn''t believe it, but he is convinced that Qian Sangsang is able to tell such a lie in order to deceive himself. So Han Mo decides not to write ink with Qian Sangsang any more. He stands up and then goes out of the room. After all, Qian Sangsang''s words are really thought by bandits.


    Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo stood up and walked out, so he yelled at Han Mo''s back: "what I said is true, why don''t you believe me? The dead wood world is really similar to here. It''s not as terrible as you think! "


    Qian Sangsang shouts to Han Mo, but now Han Mo has gone out of the room and can''t hear anything. He doesn''t want to listen to Qian Sangsang disturbing people there.


    Qian Sangsang was about to chase out, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw that Han Mo came back. Qian Sangsang''s face showed a smile, and then looked at Han Mo and said, "why, do you believe what I said?"


    Han Mo just glared at Qian Sangsang, and then said, "I just don''t want to go out. This is my home. As for what you said, don''t let me hear it again."


    When Qian Sangsang heard Han Mo''s words, he was angry. He was kind-hearted and wanted to save him from the fear of the dead wood world. Unexpectedly, he became a liar here.


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes widened, and the atmosphere went straight out. He needed to find an outlet urgently, and wanted to send out the sullen air in his heart, otherwise he would really be suffocated.


    So Qian Sangsang also stares at Han Mo, and then he doesn''t want to deal with this stubborn person. Qian Sangsang runs to the door. Since this is his home, he can leave by himself.


    At this time, Sang Sang was about to go out with money, but she didn''t want to go out because it was dark.


    Han Mo is wearing body, don''t know how long to wait, but Han Mo feel it has been a long time, but did not wait for Qian Sangsang back, Han Mo will be a little shaken, at this time Qian Sangsang has not come back, don''t know what danger she will encounter, after all, she is not familiar with life here, in case something really happened, then still have to be responsible for it?


    Han Mo finds such an excuse for himself. He feels that he must find Qian Sangsang quickly. After all, he doesn''t want to be responsible for an irrelevant person.


    So Han Mo also rushed to chase out.


    But after Qian Sangsang left the cabin, he just ran forward and wanted to vent his depression through sports. But he didn''t know how far he had run. Qian Sangsang found that he had run to a strange place.It''s strange because it''s surrounded by rocks. It looks like the bottom of a cliff, but there''s a strange atmosphere around it, which makes Qian Sangsang feel shivering.


    Where is this place and why there is no one here? Qian Sangsang looked around and asked, "is there anyone? Is anyone here? "


    As Qian Sang Sang inquired, she wandered around the basin. Suddenly, she found something similar to a stone tablet standing in front of her. Qian Sang Sang walked over and saw only a few words written on it, "Xiuzhen forbidden area.".


    Qian Sangsang looked even more strange. Is this a forbidden area?


    Qian Sangsang was just curious when suddenly a dazzling light appeared from the back of the stone tablet. Qian Sangsang quickly covered his eyes with his hands. When he got used to it, he saw the past. He only saw a phantom figure standing in front of him, which looked like a projection.


    The figure still had a sharp sword in his hand. Qian Sangsang didn''t know who he was, so he asked, "who are you? Are they from here? Do you know the way out? "


    Qian Sangsang did not seem to be aware of the arrival of the crisis, a series of questions.


    When the other party saw that Qian Sangsang, the intruder of the forbidden area, dared to be so noisy at the moment, he felt that the other party was really too rude, so the person just said: "I am the guardian of the forbidden area, spirit, you will pay the price if you intrude here today."


    He said that the man had already started to fight against Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang couldn''t do anything at all. At this time, she met the guardian again. Naturally, she was not the opponent of the other party. She didn''t fight at all, so she fell to the ground.


    Although the spirit felt very strange that the other party could not do anything, he could not understand it. Fortunately, he didn''t need to understand it. He only needed to remember one sentence: those who break into the forbidden area will die!

 Chapter 123

    At this time, Qian Sangsang''s life is on the line, and she is not the opponent of the spirit. Qian Sangsang has some regrets at this time, but it is too late to repent. She can only let fate decide. Seeing that she is about to be beaten by the spirit, her father almost doesn''t know her, but she has no power to return her hand.


    When Han Mo sees that Qian Sangsang hasn''t come back since he went out, he follows Qian Sangsang and wants to get him back. Han Mo first looks for all the roads he and Qian Sangsang have gone through, but there is no trace of Qian Sangsang. Han Mo feels strange.


    "Why can''t you find her anywhere?" Han Mo murmured to himself, frowning slightly, trying to figure out what he had not found.


    "Is it there?" Han Mo mouth said, but the expression on the face looks obviously dignified a lot, "if it''s really there, it''s troublesome."


    Although he said so, Han Mo was still heading for the place he had guessed. After walking for a short time, he saw a cave in front of him, and the cave said "Xiuzhen forbidden area".


    This is the forbidden area of the practitioners. From this entrance is the entrance. Han Mo stands at the entrance, closes his eyes, and uses his spiritual power to feel Qian Sangsang''s position.


    If Qian Sangsang is nearby, then Han Mo can feel it. Sure enough, he can see that Han Mo''s aura is shining again. Then Han Mo can see that Qian Sangsang is in the forbidden area, and now he even fights with the spirit again!


    "No!" Han Mo yells, and then ignores the four words "intruder dies" written on the other side of the cave. Although Han Mo knows that this place has always been a forbidden area for practitioners, he doesn''t care so much at this time. He just wants to save Qian Sangsang as soon as possible.


    But as soon as Han Mo got close to the cave, he was bounced out by a strong force. Then Han Mo felt as if there were countless stabs all over his body. Once he pierced his body, it was very painful and he fell back to the ground.


    Han Mo doesn''t give up. No matter what, he must break through. Qian Sangsang is going to die soon.


    Han Mo knew that there was a forbidden border at the gate, so he was stopped outside, and the border only had an effect on the practitioners. Qian Sangsang, who had no spiritual power, had no blocking effect at all.


    Han Mo heart silently said, "damn!"


    Although he knew that it would be a near death for him to cross the border, he had no choice at this time. Otherwise, Qian Sangsang would have to die. Instead of doing so, it would be better to fight for him and Qian Sangsang. It''s better than watching Qian Sangsang die.


    So Han Mo calmed down a little and continued to rush towards the hole, but as Han Mo expected, he was bounced back again.


    Han Mo at this time is with this border more strength son, "don''t let in, partial want to go in."


    Han Mo stands up again and rushes to the past, but is bounced back again. So he doesn''t know how many times to go back and forth. Han Mo feels as if he is going to die, but he still cheers himself silently in his heart, because he knows that if he gives up at this time, it is equivalent to giving up Qian Sangsang''s life.


    Han Mo gathered the strength of the whole body, in one go, directly toward the border rushed in the past, this time in the potential.


    "Ah --" Han Mo shouts and rushes towards the border. He only hears the sound of "crackling". Then Han Mo feels as if his whole body has been pierced by countless thorns. But this time, Han Mo doesn''t have the feeling of being bounced back.


    He opened his eyes and saw that he had already passed through the cave. Han Mo grinned slightly. He knew that he had finally broken through this time. "Qian Sangsang, you must hold on and wait!" Han Mo''s heart is silent.


    After that, Han Mo began to walk in. At this time, every step of Han Mo was very difficult. But when he thought of Qian Sangsang who was in danger there, Han Mo felt that he had some strength in his legs.


    Hurry up, but be sure to hurry up. Han Mo constantly urges himself in his heart. At this time, he already sees that it looks like he is at the bottom of a cliff, surrounded by rocks. Suddenly, Han Mo sees that Qian Sangsang is falling to the ground in front of the stone tablet in front of him, and the spirit who guards the forbidden area seems to be ready to make a final attack on Qian Sangsang.


    Han Mo rushes over and takes Qian Sangsang away from there. However, the spirit is preparing to move. He suddenly finds that Qian Sangsang has disappeared. The spirit is surprised. Who is it that can save people from his own hands?


    Qian Sangsang thought that he would die this time. Unexpectedly, he suddenly felt light, and then seemed to fly up. When Qian Sangsang opened his eyes again, he found that he was in the arms of Han mo.


    Two people fly away from the place of the spirit, at this time, Han Mo is no longer able to support, but all around now is not out of danger, Han Mo knows that he must take Qian Sangsang away from here.


    But the more Han Mo wants to work hard in his heart, he feels that genshi can''t do as he likes, and suddenly he falls directly on the ground. At this time, he is already helpless.Because of the arrival of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang feels some peace of mind. After all, when he sees him in a critical moment, Qian Sangsang can''t tell himself clearly. He believes in Han Mo unconsciously.


    But at this time suddenly and Han Mo two people fell on the ground, Qian Sangsang found that Han Mo was also seriously injured, the wound also left a lot of blood.


    Qian Sangsang squatted down and wanted to wake up Han Mo, "Han Mo, Han Mo? You wake up? "


    Han Mo heard Qian Sangsang''s words, so he tried to open his eyes, but even if he was very hard, he just opened his eyes slightly. He saw that Qian Sangsang was looking at himself with great worry, and then a smile appeared on his face, saying nothing.


    Han Mo looked around again. He felt that he was going to have no strength, so he took advantage of his soberness, started his spiritual power, and brought Qian Sangsang to the border of protection.


    Han Mo knew that Qian Sangsang was safe for the time being, so he was relieved, "here It''s safe. Don''t go out... " Han Mo so told Qian Sangsang, but Qian Sangsang just don''t understand, but she knew that what Han Mo said to herself at this time, must not deceive herself, so Qian Sangsang quickly nodded, want to let Han Mo rest assured.


    Han Mo saw Qian Sangsang nodded and agreed, so he was relieved. Later, Han Mo couldn''t support it any more, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Qian Sangsang was worried when he saw that Han Mo had closed his eyes and that his injury was so serious. But looking around at this time, there was no one. Qian Sangsang had no idea what to do?


    "Han Mo, Han Mo?" Qian Sangsang called Han Mo twice, and tried to wake him up, but failed.


    Qian Sangsang knows that if Han Mo doesn''t get medical treatment as soon as possible, he''s afraid that there will be more or less bad luck, but where can he get medical treatment at this time and here?

 Chapter 124

    Qian Sangsang knew that once she went out of the protection barrier, the next thing she would face was uncertainty, or even the possibility of more or less. For a moment, Qian Sangsang hesitated, and now she was seriously injured. If she went out, she might come back in vain, or die on the way of searching for medicinal materials.


    "Er..." Han Mo because it is really uncomfortable, involuntarily issued a pain call.


    Qian Sangsang looks back at Han Mo, pale and weak. He is so different from Han Mo, who always quarrels with him before. He used to be very angry, but now he is dying here.


    Qian sang couldn''t bear it. No matter what, it was someone else who saved him. The kindness had to be paid back. Qian sang took a deep breath and looked out of the protective border. It seemed that there was nothing unusual outside. It was better to go out and have a try. Maybe it was not so terrible at all.


    Qian Sangsang made up his mind, so he took a look at Han Mo, "you wait here, I''ll be back soon." Qian Sangsang doesn''t know if Han Mo can hear, but she still decides to tell him that if he can hear, it''s good to reassure him.


    After that, Qian Sangsang stood up and walked out. Qian Sangsang only felt that she was covered by a semicircular ball. She thought that maybe she went out of the semicircular ball, maybe she went out of the protective barrier, so she could look around.


    With this in mind, Qian Sangsang came to the edge of the semicircle. She reached out to touch it, but found that there was no obstruction at all, just like the air. Qian Sangsang summoned up her courage and walked out of the semicircle.


    When Han Mo is in a daze, he seems to hear what Qian Sangsang says to him. He knows that there are many crises around him. Moreover, Qian Sangsang has no spiritual power here. If she is in any danger, she has no power to fight back. So Han Mo wants to hold Qian Sangsang.


    But Han Mo found that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand, so he wanted to shout out to Qian Sangsang, but he tried his best to roar out of the voice, after the throat, even slightly inaudible, Han Mo at this time is really weak, never had such helpless.


    Han Mo watched Qian Sangsang walk out of the border, but there was nothing he could do.


    After Qian Sangsang went out, he looked around. It was desolate and desolate, which made people feel gloomy. Fortunately, it didn''t seem to be dangerous. Qian Sangsang took a deep breath and walked forward bravely. She wanted to find a way to cure Han Mo as soon as possible.


    Qian sang wandered around here, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Anybody? Is there anyone Qian Sangsang wanted to get some response, but he only heard his own echo.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang was worried, but he didn''t know what to do. His tears fell on the ground.


    The tears were crystal clear, just like a crystal, fell on the ground in the forbidden area, and instantly disappeared into the land. But in a flash, there seemed to be some changes near the land where the tears fell.


    But Qian Sangsang didn''t seem to notice that she was still standing there, anxious, but helpless.


    I only saw that the land seemed to bulge up a small bag, but it fell down again. Then it bulged up again, and fell down again. So many times, suddenly it bulged up a small bag. I thought it would fall down again, but I didn''t expect to see a "little green bud" breaking out of the small bag.


    I don''t know what this is, but the little green bud grows into a "big green bud" in a flash, and then I see a little magic dragon with a big palm and a small horn coming out of the bag.


    After the little magic dragon came out, he looked up at the behemoth in front of him. Qian Sangsang grinned. It seemed that the other side didn''t find him. The little magic dragon stretched out and didn''t see anyone for a long time. Today, he met someone. It''s really good. Next, someone will play with him.


    Little magic dragon is in a good mood, but Qian Sangsang is not so leisurely. She wants to walk around as soon as possible to find out what she has gained. When little magic dragon sees Qian Sangsang, she seems to be worried and doesn''t know what to do. It seems that she wants to leave here, so little magic dragon is a little worried. She finally comes to play with herself. How can she leave so soon that ''s ok!


    The little magic dragon was a little angry, so he shook his head slightly. The little corner on the head drew a circle slightly, and then just pursed a smile, and then there was fun.


    Qian Sangsang wants to leave here, but it seems strange. No matter how she steps, she seems to be in the same place all the time and can''t leave here.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you walk with your feet in this forbidden area? " Qian sang thought, since he can''t walk, can he jump?


    Thinking about this, he and Qian Sang Sang got up and jumped forward, hoping to leave here by jumping.


    Sure enough, Qian Sangsang jumped, and really left the spot. Qian Sangsang''s face showed a happy look, "it''s going to use jumping."In this case, it''s good to jump to find, but before Qian Sangsang had time to jump the second time, he saw that the land under his feet automatically retreated, and he went back to the original place.


    "What''s the situation?" Qian Sangsang was a little surprised and angry. Was it really difficult for him to move out of the protective barrier, and he could only take it with him? This can''t work. I still have to look for medicine. Han Mo is still waiting there.


    Thinking that if he goes back late and delays Han Mo''s injury, Han Mo is likely to die. Qian Sangsang can no longer help but feel helpless and anxious in his heart and turns to wail.


    Qian Sangsang squatted down, holding his head, crying very sad.


    When the little magic dragon saw that he was playing tricks on Qian Sangsang, he thought it was fun. But at this time, Qian Sangsang cried out again, and many things like the liquid he had just tasted fell out of her eyes. Suddenly, the little magic dragon was a little impatient.


    Because I have always been a dragon alone here, few people accompany me, so there will be few joys and sorrows. Today, I suddenly tasted a strange drop of liquid, which tastes a little sweet, but then some people feel sour.


    Although the little magic dragon didn''t shed tears before, he tasted Qian Sangsang''s tears as if he had experienced the feelings in Qian Sangsang''s heart. At this time, seeing Qian Sangsang''s tears again, he knew that Qian Sangsang''s heart must feel the same as when he tasted the tears.


    Suddenly, the little magic dragon was a little impatient. He knew he shouldn''t make fun of her. So the little magic dragon patted Qian Sangsang''s foot with his little paw. Qian Sangsang felt the movement on his foot, so he looked down.


    Unexpectedly found such a lovely little thing looking up at himself, Qian Sangsang felt that his heart was about to be sprouted.

 Chapter 125

    Qian Sangsang is about to hold the little magic dragon in his hand. Suddenly, he thinks that the little things that appear in this place must not be ordinary things. Since there are no people around now, it''s better to explore from it. Maybe we can get a way to cure Han mo.


    Qian Sang Sang thought so, so he just took a look at the little magic dragon. He didn''t make any action. He just continued to wail and said, "I''m useless. I can''t even save my friends."


    When little magic dragon heard what Qian Sang Sang said, he knew that it must be Qian Sang Sang who wanted to save someone, but there was no way. Thinking that he had just played a trick on Qian Sang Sang, little magic dragon suddenly felt a little guilty. In this case, why don''t you help her?


    So the little magic dragon put out his paw and patted Qian Sangsang''s foot. Qian Sangsang looked at the little magic dragon again, only to see that the little magic dragon waved to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang didn''t know what it meant, so he put out his hand and reached in front of Qian Sangsang. The little Magic Dragon saw Qian Sangsang''s hand and didn''t hesitate.


    The little magic dragon jumped to Qian Sangsang''s hand, then raised his head to Qian Sangsang and said, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    When Qian Sangsang heard the little magic dragon''s inquiry, he snuffed his nose, wiped his tears with his other hand, and sobbed to the little magic dragon: "my friend is injured and is about to die. I want to save him, but I can''t do anything about it..."


    As soon as he said that, Qian Sangsang couldn''t help crying, "I''m useless!"


    When the little magic dragon heard Qian Sangsang''s crying, he immediately blocked his ears with his little claws. This kind of sound was really a kind of destruction to him. The little magic dragon closed his eyes and said loudly, "stop!"


    Qian Sangsang only felt that the sound was deafening, and he immediately stopped crying. Then he looked around, only to see that there was still no one around, just her and this little guy. Could it be that this little guy made the loud sound just now?


    Qian Sangsang was a little curious. He didn''t expect that his voice could be so loud. He almost didn''t shock himself to deafness.


    So Qian Sangsang looked at the little magic dragon curiously. He looked at it carefully from front to back, left to right, and wanted to study how the loud sound came from such a small body.


    But the little magic dragon felt that Qian Sangsang was looking at himself so much that he felt uncomfortable and trembled all over. Qian Sangsang was just serious when he saw that the little magic dragon seemed to be shaking, but she jumped down and almost didn''t put the little magic dragon aside.


    But the little magic dragon didn''t expect that his little action would make Qian Sangsang look like that, so he quickly hugged one of Qian Sangsang''s fingers, so that he could be regarded as stable, and didn''t get thrown out by Qian Sangsang, "what are you going to do, want to murder me?" The little magic dragon calmed down and yelled at Qian Sangsang.


    When Qian Sangsang heard that the voice of the little magic dragon was restored, just like the voice of a two or three-year-old child, she felt even more curious. But at this time, she really didn''t have much time to explore this matter. After all, now she has more important things, and Han Mo is still waiting for help.


    Thinking about this, Qian Sangsang looked pitifully at the little magic dragon and said, "I really didn''t mean to, because my friend''s situation is really in crisis now. If we don''t save him, he will probably die, so I''m too anxious." While saying this, Qian Sangsang''s eyes were full of tears again.


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang was so considerate of his friends, the little magic dragon was also moved for a moment. He had been here for a long time, and had not felt the warmth between people for a long time. Today, he was met by himself, so he couldn''t stand by.


    The little magic dragon thought about this, and felt that he was shining with justice. At this time, Qian Sangsang glanced at the little magic dragon, and then continued: "I see that you are so extraordinary, and your voice is like a bell. You must be an expert in the world, so I want to ask you to save my friend."


    The little magic dragon originally had this plan. Now when he heard Qian Sangsang''s words, he felt that it was even more obligatory. So he looked at Qian Sangsang, and then nodded his head for sure. He said solemnly: "don''t worry, I bumped into you today, so I don''t have the reason to stand by."


    As soon as Qian Sang Sang heard this, he was very proud. He couldn''t help but show a cunning smile on his face. He didn''t expect that he would cheat the little guy by using a small amount, and the smile just fell into the eyes of the little magic dragon.


    The little magic dragon stares at Qian Sangsang, knowing that he may have been cheated. But seeing Qian Sangsang''s bright smile, the little magic dragon thinks that she is not a little girl, so it''s nothing to promise her, and it''s nothing to be cheated.


    The most important thing is that he has seen through Qian Sangsang''s deception. He is willing to be cheated. He is not cheated by others. This is different. How can a dragon as handsome and witty as himself be cheated by others?


    If such a thing comes out, how can I get along in the river and lake!


    Since the little magic dragon agreed to help Han Mo, Qian Sangsang of course hopes to go as soon as possible, so he urged the little magic dragon to say: "let''s go quickly, or we''ll go back late, I''m afraid it won''t work."The little Magic Dragon nodded and agreed. Qian Sangsang saw that the little magic dragon agreed, so he held the little magic dragon in one hand, and then ran back towards his own direction.


    When Qian Sangsang held the little magic dragon like this, he felt very uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to move any more, so he let her do it. Anyway, he didn''t have to walk by himself, which was good.


    Two people like this, soon returned to the front of the protection of the border, small magic dragon looked, why do these two people want to stay in the protection of the border? Although I''m curious, this is a special place among the three realms, so it''s a mixture of good and bad. It''s for the sake of safety that they stay in the protection of the boundary.


    Besides, her partner was injured when she heard what the little girl said. In this case, it''s a good place to protect the border.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t find so many little thoughts in the little magic dragon''s heart, so he went directly through the border and took the little magic dragon to Han mo.


    "That''s him. What can you do?" Qian Sangsang takes a look at Han Mo, who is still in a coma at this time, and then turns to the little magic dragon. His expression looks very anxious.


    At this time, the little magic dragon was still held by Qian Sangsang, so it struggled for two times, but it didn''t feel that Qian Sangsang had a tendency to let go, so the little magic dragon yelled at Qian Sangsang angrily: "let me go first, or he won''t die, I will be crushed by you first."

 Chapter 126

    When Qian Sangsang heard the little magic dragon''s words, she felt a little embarrassed. She was too nervous just now, so she held it tightly. At this time, she realized that because her palm was sweating, Qian Sangsang quickly released her hand and let the little magic dragon jump from her hand.


    Little magic dragon felt a little damp because of Qian Sangsang''s hand sweat, which was very uncomfortable. So little magic dragon stood on Qian Sangsang''s shoes, took Qian Sangsang''s clothes and used them as a bath towel, and wiped the wet things on his body.


    When Qian Sangsang saw that the little magic dragon was not in a hurry, he was even more worried. He looked down at the little magic dragon and urged, "OK, OK, let''s see what happened to him."


    While saying that, Qian Sangsang gently pushed the little magic dragon behind him with one hand, and then continued: "I promise you, if you cure Han Mo, then I will serve you well and take a hot bath."


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang was so worried, the little magic dragon thought of taking a hot bath, so he reluctantly agreed.


    It went to the front of Han Mo, closed his eyes, two small claws hands together, and then the small corner on the top of the head sent out a circle of light beam, Qian Sangsang looked at it and thought it was very lovely, but also knew that at this time it was treating Han Mo''s injury, can''t disturb at will, so Qian Sangsang squatted in front of Han Mo, quietly looking at the small magic dragon treatment.


    Soon, the halo on the little magic dragon''s horn disappeared. Qian Sangsang didn''t know what happened, so he looked at the little magic dragon. He only saw that the little magic dragon opened his eyes and turned to Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know what it meant when the little magic dragon looked at him. His eyes were opposite. Qian Sangsang made a questioning gesture to the little magic dragon, "what''s the matter? Can it be saved? " Qian sang asked anxiously.


    After hearing Qian Sangsang''s words, the little magic dragon just stares at Qian Sangsang, and then nods to Han mo. Qian Sangsang looks along the little magic dragon, only to see that Han Mo''s eyelashes vibrate slightly, just like the wings of a butterfly.


    Then he saw Han Mo open his eyes, "er..."


    Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang leave, but he can''t help it. He''s worried, and he''s seriously injured, so he''s in a coma. He doesn''t know how long it''s been. He feels as if a clear stream has poured into his body, which makes him feel more comfortable and peaceful. After that, Han Mo opens his eyes, only to see Qian Sangsang''s eyes open Look at yourself.


    But Qian Sangsang has never been so close to himself. Han Mo thinks it''s an opportunity, so he also approaches Qian Sangsang. When Qian Sangsang sees Han Mo like this, he has a bad feeling in his heart. He really doesn''t know what he thinks. He just wakes up from a coma and doesn''t know what he''s thinking!


    So Qian Sangsang pushed back a little, but Han Mo didn''t seem to give up and still moved forward. The little magic dragon saw that he had worked hard to wake up the man, but he didn''t expect that when he woke up, he turned a blind eye to him, so he was a little unhappy. He stood beside Han Mo''s ear and cleared his throat.


    When Han Mo is trying to get close to Qian Sangsang, he suddenly feels that a loud sound is ringing in his ear. Han Mo is shocked when he hears it. This sound can only be made by the spirit power of high-level Warcraft. How can it be here and so close to him.


    Thinking of this in mind, Han Mo turns to look in the past, only to see that at this time, the little magic dragon is cocking its feet, two claws cross in front of his chest, squinting at Han mo.


    Han Mo recognized that this is high-level Warcraft, but how can it be here? Is it related to Qian Sangsang?


    Han Mo is suspicious and looks at Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang sees that Han Mo finally wakes up, so he says to the little magic dragon: "really wake up, good, little guy, you are really powerful!"


    The little magic dragon was embarrassed to hear that Qian Sang Sang called himself a little guy. He was a high-level Warcraft. Many people were too afraid to be close to him.


    Han Mo heard that Qian Sangsang called little magic dragon, so he knew that the high-level Warcraft in front of her was indeed invited by Qian Sangsang. If Qian Sangsang could take the high-level Warcraft as her own, it would really be of great help to her cultivation.


    Thinking about this, Han Mo said, "I''m thirsty. I want to drink some water."


    After all, the little mulberry devil said, "I don''t want to make money to take care of it, but I don''t want to let it go."


    Small magic dragon heard money Sang Sang said so, it is very readily agreed to go out.


    And Han Mo saw that the little magic dragon was successfully taken away, so he said to Qian Sangsang: "the little magic dragon just now is a high-level Warcraft."


    Qian Sangsang was very surprised when he heard that, "how can high-level Warcraft grow so cute?"


    Han Mo a listen to then full face black line, high-level Warcraft and appearance have what relation? But at this time, he didn''t want to say so much to Qian Sangsang, so he continued: "if you can induce him to recognize you as the master, it will be more helpful to your cultivation."When Qian Sangsang heard Han Mo say this, she nodded to herself. She had suffered from too low cultivation before, and she was almost not killed by the guardian of the forbidden area. If she really took this little guy, no one could bully herself. Moreover, this little guy is so cute. It''s really good to have such a little pet.


    When he made up his mind, Qian sang thought to himself.


    "I''m back." At this time only heard a very clever child''s voice into the ear.


    They looked for sound and saw a big leaf on top of the little magic dragon''s head. The leaf was full of water and ran back. The water in the leaf swayed with the little magic dragon''s jumping steps.


    When Qian Sangsang saw it, he quickly went forward and took the water from the top of the little magic dragon. Then he touched the head of the little magic dragon and said, "it''s hard for you."


    The little magic dragon has not enjoyed such caress for a long time. It is a high-level Warcraft, so many people who have seen it fear it and never care about it. When they meet Qian Sangsang today, they feel that Qian Sangsang makes them feel so warm, and even a little greedy for his love.


    Qian Sangsang hands the water to Han Mo, Han Mo took over, put the mouth.


    Han Mo''s eyes swept the little magic dragon, and he felt that the little magic dragon seemed to have a little sadness in his eyes.


    Of course, Qian Sangsang also noticed this, so he put his hand in front of the little magic dragon and motioned for the little magic dragon to jump up. When the little magic dragon saw it, he also cooperated and jumped into Qian Sangsang''s hand.


    Qian Sangsang put the little magic dragon in front of him and gently arched his forehead. The little magic dragon felt like a long lost mother, so he also rubbed Qian Sangsang''s forehead.

 Chapter 127

    "We''ll be leaving soon. We may never see each other again." Qian Sangsang said to the little magic dragon with some regret.


    Little magic dragon is greedy to miss his mother''s taste, suddenly heard Qian Sangsang came such a sentence, in the heart is also very reluctant, he held Qian Sangsang''s nose, "no, no, I don''t want to leave you."


    Qian Sangsang was so hugged by the little magic dragon that he almost lost his breath. He quickly hid his head back, and then took a deep breath. The little magic dragon knew that he had almost suffocated Qian Sangsang just now, so he was a little embarrassed. But at this time, he didn''t care so much about these things. He only cared whether Qian Sangsang was about to leave, and he would never see him again.


    So the little magic dragon looked at Qian Sangsang and asked, "can''t we not leave?"


    Qian Sangsang shook his head. Seeing the pitiful appearance of the little magic dragon, Qian Sangsang suddenly felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    As soon as the little magic dragon heard this, he learned how to cry when he saw Qian Sangsang for the first time, "no, no, I don''t want you to go!" Little magic dragon heard Qian Sangsang say that because she trusted her friends, she would cry like this.


    Little magic dragon doesn''t want to leave Qian Sangsang, so he wants to express his reluctance by wailing. But after crying for a long time, he doesn''t have a tear. Little magic dragon knows that tears are only Qian Sangsang''s, but he doesn''t have them. But this doesn''t affect his nostalgia for Qian Sangsang.


    Seeing that the little magic dragon was crying, Qian Sang Sang said, "if you really don''t want to be separated from me, then you will recognize me as the master."


    As soon as the little magic dragon heard this, he immediately stopped crying and looked at Qian Sangsang suspiciously. He only heard Qian Sangsang continue to say: "if you recognize me as the master, it''s my spiritual pet. Naturally, I can take you with me wherever I go."


    As soon as the little magic dragon heard that he could follow Qian Sangsang all the time, he thought it was a good idea, so he nodded to Qian Sangsang with a smile, and then said, "as long as I can follow you all the time, well, I''ll recognize you as the master, and I''ll be your pet in the future, so we won''t have to separate."


    While saying this, the little magic dragon rubbed against Qian Sangsang''s fingers again. He enjoyed the warm feeling of getting along with Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t expect to be so smooth. He was so surprised that his mouth was wide open. It seemed that his chin was going to fall down. Han Mo reminded Qian Sangsang, "Sangsang!"


    Hear Han Mo''s cry, Qian Sangsang is back to God, looked at Han Mo, pointed to himself, and pointed to the little magic dragon, eyes full of surprise.


    Han Mo knew that Qian Sangsang was already excited, so he just laughed and shook his head.


    "I''m Qian Sangsang!" Qian Sangsang smiles and looks at the little magic dragon. Seeing that Qian Sangsang solemnly introduces himself to him, the little magic dragon stands up and looks at Qian Sangsang and says, "I''m the little magic dragon."


    "I will be your master in the future!"


    "I will be your pet in the future!"


    They are just like two children. They are very happy. Although Han Mo pretends to be disdainful, in fact, he feels happy for Qian Sangsang.


    Now that everything is ready, and Han Mo''s injury is cured by the little magic dragon, they decide to leave here.


    Han Mo slightly adjusted his breath, then stood up and said to Qian Sangsang, "since there''s nothing wrong now, it''s better for us to leave here as soon as possible."


    After listening to this, Qian Sangsang felt that it was true. After all, this is the forbidden area of Xiuzhen.


    So Han Mo goes in front to leave here, but Qian Sangsang suddenly feels a little reluctant. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She just feels that there seems to be some power calling her, and she doesn''t want to leave.


    Han Mo is about to take Qian Sangsang to leave, but he finds that Qian Sangsang has held on. Standing there seems to be indecisive. Han Mo is puzzled, so he turns back and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Qian Sangsang saw Han Mo''s concerned eyes, so he shook his head, "always feel reluctant to leave here, seems to have something to hinder me."


    Han Mo is confused, so he looks at Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang''s face is a little dignified. When they look at each other, they suddenly hear the voice of the spirit in their ears, but they look around and don''t see the spirit.


    "You two leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo and hears Han Mo say, "the spirit should be around here. It''s coming soon. I''m here. Don''t worry about doing your job."


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo and nods. Then he follows the insidious call and runs in that direction. When the little magic dragon sees Qian Sangsang running away, he jumps on Qian Sangsang''s shoulder and leaves with him.


    Sure enough, Qian Sangsang''s front foot had just left, and the spirit of his back foot also arrived here. The spirit looked around and didn''t find Qian Sangsang. He only saw Han Mo here, so he asked, "where''s your companion?"Han Mo is just silent. Because Han Mo has spiritual power, it''s easy for the spirit to find him, but it takes a lot of effort to find Qian Sangsang, so the spirit decides to find Qian Sangsang first, and then punish them together.


    But Han Mo see spirit to leave to find money Sangsang, so quickly, stop spirit, for a time two people will start a contest.


    Han Mo knows that he wants to fight against the spirit, which is expected to be a fierce battle, but he only hopes that he can delay as much as possible, so that Qian Sangsang can do his job well as soon as possible.


    But Qian Sangsang followed the call of his heart and just ran forward. Suddenly, he felt as if he had arrived at the place, so he looked over and saw only two wells in front of him.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know where it was, so he walked forward and heard little magic dragon say on Qian Sangsang''s shoulder, "this is the way to life. What are you doing here?"


    But Qian Sangsang didn''t seem to hear the little magic dragon''s words. He just walked straight ahead. Seeing that Qian Sangsang didn''t respond, the little magic dragon continued to say: "one of these two wells leads to hell, that is, the world of dead wood, and the other to heaven. Let''s leave soon."


    Although Qian Sangsang was timid, he didn''t feel afraid when he saw the two wells. He walked straight ahead, and the little magic dragon sighed secretly. This is the forbidden area of Xiuzhen, and he didn''t know what Qian Sangsang wanted to do. Forget it, she is her own master, and nothing will happen if she has it.


    When Qian Sangsang heard the little magic dragon talking about Tianwaitian and the dead wood world, she came from the dead wood world before, and naturally knew what happened there. But she knew nothing about Tianwaitian, so she was curious. So Qian Sangsang asked, "what kind of world is Tianwaitian?"

 Chapter 128

    After listening to Qian Sangsang''s question, the little magic dragon looks at Qian Sangsang doubtfully. Almost everyone in Tianwaitian''s cultivation world should know that. This is the direction of everyone''s struggle. How can Qian Sangsang not know?


    Little magic dragon scratched his head. He really couldn''t understand it. But seeing Qian Sangsang''s stupid appearance, he felt that it was not strange that she didn''t know about it. Compared with her usual practice, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Otherwise, she would not be such a big person, but she had no spiritual power.


    So the little magic dragon looks at Qian Sangsang sympathetically, and sighs. Anyway, he has already determined that Qian Sangsang is the master, so he has to help her. After all, such a stupid person, if he doesn''t help her, how pitiful she should be.


    So the little magic dragon said to Qian Sangsang, "Tianwaitian is the place that all people in the world of cultivation yearn for, and there lives the great God, who is in charge of the three realms."


    When Qian Sangsang heard the little magic dragon say this, he thought of the things he had seen in the book Han Mo had given him before, so he seemed to move something.


    Is it true that all the places that the cultivation world yearns for are heaven?


    Qian Sangsang thought so in his heart that he could not help walking towards the well leading to Tianwaitian. He didn''t know if there would be impurity there.


    There must be no such place as heaven. How can there be uncleanness that the world can''t tolerate? But if even heaven can''t accommodate them, where is their shelter?


    Qian Sangsang thought that his mind was out of control, just like something was pulling her in the dark. He kept walking forward, step by step, getting closer and closer to the well leading to Tianwaitian.


    Little magic dragon seems to have lost his mind when he looks at Qian Sangsang, so he wants to wake him up.


    "Hey, Sangsang, Sangsang, wake up!" The little magic dragon stood on Qian Sangsang''s shoulder, shouting and dancing, trying to arouse Qian Sangsang''s idea and make Qian Sangsang recover quickly.


    However, to the disappointment of the little magic dragon, Qian Sangsang didn''t seem to hear it at all. He just looked blankly at the front and walked forward. As soon as he saw it, he had reached the well and was about to jump down.


    The little magic dragon knew that he could not stop it, so he was so scared that he quickly covered his eyes with his claws and didn''t want to see what happened next.


    Next, the little magic dragon just felt that he was standing on Qian Sangsang''s shoulder and was suddenly dropped. He almost didn''t fall down. Subconsciously, he quickly grabbed Qian Sangsang''s collar, so that he didn''t fall down.


    When the little magic dragon opened his eyes to see the past, he saw that Qian Sangsang was falling in the arms of Han Mo, and he was falling on Qian Sangsang''s shoulder.


    Small magic dragon at this time is a sigh of relief, fortunately just Han Mo in time to come, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable.


    And Han Mo also confronts with the spirit for a long time, and finally makes a plan to get out of the way, so he comes here, because he feels that Qian Sangsang seems to have something wrong today, and he is very worried about Qian Sangsang.


    Sure enough, when Han Mo comes over, he finds that Qian Sangsang is going to jump into the well. Han Mo flies over and holds Qian Sangsang. In this way, he holds her. Han Mo can''t imagine what would happen if he was a little late. Will he never see Qian Sangsang again?


    At the thought of this, Han Mo is afraid. He doesn''t know when he is. He cares so much about Qian Sangsang that he is afraid that she will disappear from his own world.


    But Qian Sangsang''s body and soul separated. She felt as if something was pulling her forward. She wanted to keep up with her, but she was suddenly held by someone. Qian Sangsang was surprised and suddenly regained his mind. Then he fainted in Han Mo''s arms.


    Small magic dragon see money Sangsang to in the arms of Han Mo, don''t know what happened, is just scared?


    So the little magic dragon asked, "mulberry, mulberry? Wake up. " While saying that, the little magic dragon has already jumped to Qian Sangsang''s ear, a small paw is still pulling Qian Sangsang''s ear, lying on Qian Sangsang''s ear and calling Qian Sangsang.


    But Qian Sangsang didn''t seem to hear anything. He didn''t respond at all. His eyes were closed tightly. He seemed to be sleeping.


    The little magic dragon saw that he couldn''t wake up Qian Sangsang, so he scratched his head, looked at Han Mo, and wanted to ask for Han Mo''s help, "help Sang Sang quickly, she fainted."


    Han Mo sees the little magic dragon praying, so he turns to see Qian Sangsang in his arms. He gently shakes Qian Sangsang''s body, "wake up, wake up." While shaking, Han Mo also called Qian Sangsang, but Qian Sangsang still had no reaction.


    One person and one dragon look at each other face to face at this time. They don''t know what to do.


    But Qian Sangsang himself felt as if he was in a daze. He followed his heart and went to the two wells. However, he was startled, as if he had suddenly broken away from the gravity. He didn''t know where he was flying.


    She only felt that her body was as light as a feather. A little wind could make her fly far and high.Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what happened. She lets the wind blow her back and forth. In a trance, she seems to see her body lying on the ground. At this time, she is being held by Han Mo in her arms, and there is a jumping dragon on one side.


    Oh, by the way, that''s the spirit beast I just accepted, little magic dragon.


    Qian Sangsang wanted to fly down, but he couldn''t help it. After a gust of wind, he blew himself away. Seeing that he was farther and farther away from his body, he finally couldn''t see his body, but was blown to an unknown place.


    Qian Sangsang looked at it and felt a little familiar. He seemed to have seen it before, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    So Qian Sangsang carefully looked at the past, and the wind seemed to be very cooperative, even smaller, so Qian Sangsang could fall on the ground, she wanted to go forward to ask where it was, so she went to an old man, "old man, what is this place?" Qian Sangsang asked and pointed to the market.


    But the old man didn''t seem to hear anything. He just walked forward with no expression on his face. Qian Sangsang felt very strange, so he put his hand in front of the old man and tried to see if he could see himself.


    But what scares Sangsang is that she puts her hand in front of the old man, who is not only unresponsive, but even passes through his body. Qian Sangsang is shocked. She looks down at herself and finds that her body is transparent.

 Chapter 129

    When Qian Sangsang was shocked, she suddenly heard that there was a mess in front of her. She didn''t know what had happened, so she wanted to see it. But before Qian Sangsang started, she found that she was standing in the mess. Qian Sangsang didn''t know what had happened, but since it was so, she accepted it for the time being to see what had happened thing.


    So Qian Sangsang looked over and saw that there were men and women kneeling on the high platform surrounded by people, old and young, a dozen or so people. But when he looked carefully, he found that these people were slightly different from ordinary people, and there were more parts that people shouldn''t have.


    These people are unclean! Qian Sangsang exclaimed in his heart, and then he looked around again. This is the world of dead wood. No wonder he felt familiar just now, but he couldn''t remember. Did he come back?


    But soon Qian Sangsang denied his view, because he didn''t seem to be completely in the world now, but rather like a dream.


    Qian Sangsang is thinking wildly. He only hears the cry of surprise on the stage and the sound of cheering off the stage. Qian Sangsang looks over and sees several people holding whips on the stage. They are waving towards those unclean people. Those unclean people are whipped by the whips, and their expressions of pain have been distorted, but there is no place to hide.


    Seeing such a violent scene, the people under the stage even kept calling for help. Qian Sangsang felt very angry and wanted to stand on the stage to stop her. But when she got to the stage, she found that she could not even touch the person holding the whip. She was just like the air and could not be touched in this world.


    "Stop it! Stop it Qian Sangsang wanted to yell at these people, but the voice didn''t seem to reach those people''s ears. Qian Sangsang felt extremely resentful, and he could only watch it, but there was no way.


    After beating for a long time, those who hold the whip seem to feel tired, so they drop the whip and signal to the crowd. Then they see another group of people coming with firewood and putting firewood around the high platform. Then those who eat the whip leave the platform.


    Now there are only those who are seriously injured and dying on the platform. They look very pitiful. Qian Sangsang wants to help, but it doesn''t work. Suddenly, he sees those people with firewood pouring oil on the firewood, and then he throws a fire fold on the firewood pile.


    When huozhezi met the oil, the fire spread instantly, and those unclean people who had been seriously injured were surrounded by the fire, so there was no doubt that they would die. Only the cry of pain came out from the fire, and then it became weaker and weaker, only the "crackling" sound of firewood. The audience felt very happy when they saw it.


    Qian Sangsang felt that the anger in his heart had been ignited. He even abused them so much. They also had life!


    Qian Sangsang wants to rush into the sea of fire to save people, but she finds that even if she stands in the sea of fire, she doesn''t feel at all. In this world, she is just like a bystander. She can only see and can''t intervene in anything or anyone.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang was anxious and angry in her heart. She was really helpless. Her tears had already fallen down, "let them go, let them go!" Qian Sang Sang cried out, but no one noticed her existence at all. She could only watch it, but she could do nothing.


    And Han Mo holding Qian Sangsang, is helpless, unexpectedly found that Qian Sangsang eyes shed tears, Han Mo don''t know what Qian Sangsang is going through, he wants to help her, want to give her strength when she is most helpless, but can''t enter her world.


    "Sang Sang, Qian Sang Sang!" Han Mo yells, the only thing he can do now is this, wake up Qian Sangsang as soon as possible, but no matter what Han Mo says, Qian Sangsang still has no response.


    Han Mo thought of the small magic dragon, it is a high-level Warcraft, there must be a way, and Han Mo looked at the small magic dragon, look very flustered and nervous, "small magic dragon, you quickly think of a way, in the end how to save her."


    The little magic dragon looks at Han Mo''s praying eyes, and naturally knows that Qian Sangsang must have a heavy weight in Han Mo''s heart. But even if Han Mo doesn''t ask, it is Qian Sangsang''s spiritual pet, and it will help Qian Sangsang. The problem is that even now it doesn''t know what to do.


    So the little magic dragon helplessly looked at Han Mo, spread out his claws, "I don''t have any good way now."


    Han Mo heard the little magic dragon''s answer, and then moved his eyes to Qian Sangsang''s body, it seems that the eyes are very complex, don''t know what he is thinking.


    On the other hand, Qian Sangsang desperately wants to stop the cruel massacre, but she can only watch it helplessly. Here, she is an outsider. No matter how much she screams, it is futile.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the sea of fire burning the unclean on the stage. She could even smell the disgusting burning smell in the air. However, the onlookers in the dead wood world didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with doing so. Instead, they were all cheering and cheering.


    "That''s great. It''s burnt. It''s all burnt clean. It''s a clean world for all of us!""Yes, it''s burned, it''s all burned!"


    Everyone echoed and cheered.


    All of a sudden, Qian Sangsang felt as if a large group of people had come not far away. Before Qian Sangsang could see who he was, he heard one after another screams and shouts in his ears.


    "You impure people are so bold! How dare you gather people to make trouble


    "Ah, help


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know what happened. She was eager to know. When she was worried, she suddenly seemed to have changed a scene. She went directly to the sky of the group. Looking down, she could see the scene she was eager to see just now.


    Only to see that the mighty crowd is composed of many men and women. Their faces are full of resentment and hatred. It seems that they can burst out from their eyes and burn this cruel world to ashes. It''s a great fight to fight to death. Even if they can''t be perfect, they also have to burn jade and stone!


    Qian Sangsang''s secret is not good. The massacre on the stage just now must have aroused all the unclean anger. If they don''t break out in silence, they will perish in silence. Maybe they want to live like ants and let others bully them. It''s better to fight together. Even if they don''t succeed, they can die vigorously.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang could only watch everyone killing each other. The market was in a mess, just like the carnival of the end of the day. Everyone had lost their senses, burning, killing, looting and rampaging. It seemed that they wanted to completely release their long-standing resentment. As for the outcome, no one would think about it now.

 Chapter 130

    At this time, Qian Sangsang''s ears were in a mess. Adults were shouting, children were crying, and his eyes were blurred. I don''t know whether it was because of the tears in his eyes or the blood splashing everywhere.


    "Why, why!" Qian Sang Sang''s voice was hoarse.


    In a trance, Qian Sangsang seemed to feel like she was in the palace again. All she heard was the majestic voice on the palace saying, "go on, the eight families will lead the people to kill unclean people, and none of them will stay!"


    Hearing this, Qian Sangsang saw that Hu Zhengduan was sitting on the main hall, his face was angry, and his face had turned purple because he was too angry.


    When Qian Sangsang heard Ke Hu''s command, he felt that Ke Hu was confused. How could he do this? People''s complaints were like floods. It was impossible to stop them. He could only dredge them!


    But Qian Sangsang wanted to stop it at this time. She also knew that she couldn''t do anything. She only saw that the dead wood world had become the hell of the three worlds, and the mountains and rivers were pale and the blood splashed on the earth.


    "Don''t do that, Wang!"


    When Qian Sangsang was in grief and indignation, he suddenly heard a different voice on the hall. Although the voice was clear, it was enough to shake people''s hearts.


    Qian Sangsang looked back and saw that Bai Li Wen Ren was standing in front of him, bowing to ke Hu.


    But Hu only thought that he had heard wrong. At this time, did anyone dare to plead for those unclean people? He looked for the sound and saw that Bai Li Wen Ren was standing there, but Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Could it be that Bai Li Wen Ren would not be satisfied until he was lost!


    But Hu felt that his whole body boiling anger suddenly surged to his head. He stood up and took a deep breath. With one hand, he just scratched at the table in front of him. Then he grabbed an inkstone and threw it at Bai Li Wen Ren.


    Baili Wenren didn''t dodge. The inkstone fell on Baili Wenren''s forehead, and the blood came out immediately.


    But Hu pointed to a hundred Li and heard people yell, "where do you live? How dare you speak to those unclean people at such a critical moment Can Hu''s voice resounded through the hall, suddenly silent, everyone is silent, know can Hu at this time is extremely angry, if at this time a little careless, it may be a disaster.


    Hundred Li heard that people just did not say a word, still standing there, he is fighting to death today, also want to stop can Hu issued this order!


    "Bai Li Wen is right!"


    When everyone held their breath, they suddenly heard a beautiful female voice at the door. They looked for the voice and saw that Princess lesu, who had always been arrogant and domineering, came in with great momentum.


    Everyone was a little surprised. How could this mortal enemy of Li Bai Li Wen Ren agree to Bai Li Wen Ren''s opinion today? And according to Princess lesu''s consistent style, shouldn''t he agree to kill unclean people just like Ke Hu?


    Everyone was very confused, so they looked at lesu carefully. At this time, lesu had already walked to the main hall and stood side by side with Baili Wenren.


    Baili Wenren is unbelievable. He has imagined many scenes, that is, there is no lesu to support himself. Lesu looks at Baili Wenren with some unbelievable eyes, then looks up at Baili Wenren, and then continues to look at kehu.


    "Lesu, no nonsense!" But there was a little reproach in Hu''s tone.


    But lesu didn''t care. He still looked up at kehu and continued: "people are like water. Water can carry boats and overturn boats. Uncleanness is also our subject in the dead wood world. If we want to quell the people''s resentment, we can''t kill them all. We can only dredge the way to dispel the hatred in the hearts of our subjects, so we will stop fighting forever."


    But Hu did not expect that lesu would say such a thing, so he glared at lesu, "no nonsense, go down quickly!"


    But lesu didn''t listen and continued: "am I right?"


    "Of course not!" But at this time, Hu has lost patience with lesu, and roars at lesu. He can''t care about his highest dignity. He can''t tolerate the princess of dead wood to challenge him like this!


    "Uncleanness is uncleanness. They are not subjects of the dead wood world. They are sinners. They all deserve to die!" At this time, Hu''s eyes would crack. He patted the table and yelled at lesu.


    Baili Wenren is naturally aware of kehu''s anger. He is like an angry lion and has lost his mind. Baili Wenren is worried that if lesu further angers kehu, she may cause trouble for herself, so Baili Wenren looks at lesu with some worry.


    But lesu''s eyes naturally swept a hundred miles to hear people''s look, but she didn''t intend to give in, her temper has always been like this, as long as it is their own thing, would rather be broken than broken!


    Lesu looks back at kehu, and doesn''t mean to show weakness at all, and her steps also follow her. Kehu is in a stalemate for a moment.


    Lesu knew that this was not the way to go on, only to solve the problem as soon as possible, so lesu looked into kehu''s eyes and said word by word: "you decide, either let go of the unclean, or I die!"With that, lesu quickly took out a white porcelain vase from his body and put it in front of him, "there is poison that can cause death of human soul in it. As long as I open it and smell it, there will be no lesu any more!"


    But Hu saw it and wanted to stop it


    When Bai Li heard that lesu wanted his life, he knew that lesu had the same idea as himself. At this time, Ke Hu seemed to be wavering, so he stepped forward and said, "instead of killing unclean people thoroughly, it''s better to arrest them temporarily for later effect."


    But Hu heard Bai Li''s words and saw the aggressive lesu at this time, so he quickly nodded and agreed, "well, do as you say, arrest unclean, do not kill."


    Hearing that, Hu finally changed his view. Lesu and bailiwen finally gave a sigh of relief. They looked at each other and felt that the other side was not so annoying now. Even lesu felt slightly moved at this time.


    Now that Hu has agreed, lesu is still worried that someone will do something secretly, so he winks at Baili Wenren. After they retreat from the hall, lesu sees Baili Wenren waiting for someone under a flower tree.


    Lesu smiles and walks to Baili Wenren.


    Bai Li hears that people are waiting under the flowers and trees. When he sees lesu coming, he knows that his guess is really good, but he doesn''t know what lesu is going to say to himself.


    "You shouldn''t have been waiting here long." Lesu said as she walked towards the hundred Li Wen people.

 Chapter 131

    Hearing what lesu said, Bai Li just nodded.


    At this time, lesu has already come to the hundred Li Wenren. Lesu looks up and down at the hundred Li Wenren. He hasn''t seen it carefully before. Now it seems that the hundred Li Wenren is not so annoying.


    At this time, Baili Wenren was still thinking about the uncleanness in his heart. Although Hu had promised not to hurt, it was difficult to ensure that someone would not know what to do secretly. So Baili Wenren decided to go and have a look as soon as possible. But lesu kept looking at himself like this, and did not know what was wrong. If it was ok, it would be a waste of time.


    So Bai Li heard that people were a little impatient, just said faintly: "if there is nothing wrong with the princess, I will go first."


    When lesu heard this, he knew that he would like to stay away from him as soon as possible, so as not to be upset. Anyway, he and he are not the same people, but now they have the same opinion, that''s all.


    Lesu clapped her hands, then said to Baili Wenren, "don''t worry, I just want to discuss something with you."


    But lesu has never talked to Baili Wenren like this, and her arrogant and domineering spirit never knows how to write the word "discuss". How can she discuss with others today?


    Bai Li heard that people were curious, so he bowed slightly and said respectfully: "princess, but it''s OK to say that."


    Seeing that Baili Wenren was respectful, but actually respectful, lesu felt very disgusted, so she glared at Baili Wenren again and said: "although we only talked about arrest now, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will do something secretly, so I think you can help me to track and investigate secretly."


    When Bai Li hears about it, lesu''s idea coincides with his own. In the past, lesu was just an arrogant and unruly princess who used to solve everything by force. Unexpectedly, she was also considerate. Therefore, Bai Li hears about it and feels that she looks at her with new eyes.


    When lesu saw Baili Wenren staring at herself like this, she felt a little uncomfortable. She knew Baili Wenren always couldn''t stand looking at herself. Looking at herself like this today, she didn''t want to find fault with herself for a while.


    With this in mind, lesu put on his armor again. Instead of letting others hurt him, it''s better to hurt others first. So lesu said coldly: "forget it, I won''t tell you if you don''t have that ability. Let''s go."


    With that, lesu turned to leave. When Baili heard that lesu was about to leave, he quickly reached out and wanted to grasp it. But when he thought that his action was really inappropriate, his outstretched hand stopped in the air and turned into two words, "wait a minute!"


    Lesu heard the words of Baili Wenren, so she turned her head and looked at Baili Wenren, "why, back?"


    "I promise to act with you." Hundred Li Wen Ren looked at lesu and said.


    After that, they secretly observed the arrests. They disguised themselves and came to the market. When they saw the once bustling market, it was like purgatory in the world. There were cries and all kinds of stumps everywhere. Lesu felt that she couldn''t bear to watch it.


    Suddenly, they heard what seemed to be moving in front of them, so they went to look. Sure enough, they saw some soldiers dressed around an unclean one. It seemed that the unclean one was very frightened. Lesu wanted to step forward, but before she started, she felt something splashed on her face.


    It was warm. Lesu felt it and reflected a little red in her eyes.


    When lesu looked at it again, the unclean man had been killed. Lesu was very angry, not all of them had said, arrest! How come it''s an assassination here!


    Lesu couldn''t bear the anger in her heart. She couldn''t care any more. She flew up and cut off the sergeant''s arm. The sergeant might as well feel a sharp pain in her arm. When she reached for it, it was empty.


    * he looked back with pain, and saw an unknown boy standing there, so he would teach him a lesson. But how could she give him this chance? She saw that she was acting very fast, and the sergeant did not respond, and she had become a human.


    "How dare you do that!" Lesu kicked the no longer adult sergeant, then turned and left.


    When Baili heard that people wanted to stop it, it was like this. Seeing lesu leave, he just shook his head secretly. Lesu is not lack of kindness, she just doesn''t know how to solve the problem.


    Lesu left there angrily, and Baili Wenren soon followed. Lesu thought Baili Wenren despised his behavior and disdained to be with him, so he left himself and ran away. At this time, seeing Baili Wenren following, his heart softened again.


    But on the surface, lesu was still a haughty forehead. He swept a hundred Li from the corner of his eyes and said, "you can see that. I''m just like this. If you don''t like it, you can ignore me far away." With that, lesu seemed to move forward at random, but only she knew best. At this time, she was standing in two ears, waiting for the response of a hundred Li Wen people.And Baili Wenren heard lesu''s words, and did not leave, but also did not say anything, just quietly with lesu''s side.


    After a long time, Bai Liwen said, "have you ever thought that there might be other ways to solve things besides force?"


    After listening to this, lesu just looked back at Baili Wenren, then asked casually, "what can I do?" To tell you the truth, lesu always believed that force can solve everything. If she didn''t say this sentence from Bai Liwen people, she would not even listen to it.


    When Bai Li heard that lesu seemed to be a child to teach, he decided to open his heart to lesu. After all, this naughty princess still has her kind and lovely side.


    After that, Baili Wenren explained some of his opinions to lesu, but lesu was incredulous and suspicious at first. Later, he thought that maybe he could try Baili Wenren''s methods. If it didn''t work, he could ridicule Baili Wenren.


    "Listen to what you say, there seems to be a little truth. In that case, I''ll try." Lesu tilted her eyes, watching and hearing people.


    Hearing what lesu said, Bai Li naturally felt a little happy. If his words could change lesu''s way of doing things, it would be a good thing.


    Lesu sees that Baili Wenren seems to be a little pleased, so she stares at Baili Wenren, and says in her heart, wait, then I''ll settle with you.

 Chapter 132

    At this time, the eight families are too dissatisfied with the actions of kehu and lesu. This dissatisfaction has been accumulated for a long time and is about to break out.


    The eight families knew that Yuling Yuqing and bailiwen had a lot to do with the royal family, so in order to ensure that their actions would not leak out, they began to plan and take action behind their backs.


    At this time, people are gathering together to discuss major issues. Now, due to the emergence of a large number of unclean people, Hu is already in a mess. If he takes the opportunity to raise a case, he will be caught off guard, and his chances of success will be much higher.


    People all think so, overthrow can Hu regime, will yuan Qi clan all kill!


    So they decided to send someone to arrest Yuanqi Zifu and Yuanqi Ziyang secretly. Then they sent someone to send a message to lesu. As long as all Yuanqi people died, it would be good. Yuanqi Zifu and Yuanqi Ziyang would die, but lesu was left. She was immortal, but she was not afraid. As long as she had no blood, she would not live It''s too late.


    But at this time, lesu was thinking about what he had said. Lesu thought to himself, did he really do wrong?


    Lesu shakes his head again. No, he has been acting in this way since he was born. He doesn''t live well, and no one dares to fight against him. If he becomes weak as he says to Bai Liwen, will he be bullied by some talented people!


    In my mind, when I was thinking wildly, I suddenly felt that something flew in from the door. Lesu almost jumped down by the thing that suddenly flew in front of her. Then she looked in that direction and saw only a short sword inserted in the pillar of the room.


    Lesu is curious, so he goes over and takes down the dagger inserted on the post. He only sees a small note tied to the dagger. Lesu takes off the note and opens it to see that it says: "if you want to save your son and serve Ziyang, you should kill yourself with dry blood."


    As soon as lesu saw the note, she immediately became angry. Who on earth is this? She is so bold. Even Princess Tangtang lesu dares to coerce her. She is really impatient!


    Lesu looked down and thought about it carefully. Although he had no evidence, he must have something to do with the eight families compared with Zifu Ziyang. They had long been unhappy with the royal family. At this time, taking advantage of the turmoil, didn''t they take advantage of the fire?


    After thinking about this, lesu is ready to go out with a weapon. If he wants to call directly, he will see who dares to move Zifu and Ziyang. If someone is so bold, he must kill his family and be buried with them!


    But when she came to the door, she suddenly slowed down and hesitated.


    At that time, she thought that she would not be able to solve all the problems in the family It''s over. "


    Lesu shakes her head. No, she can''t do this. She wants to save Zifu and Ziyang, not to let people hurt their lives as soon as possible.


    There must be other ways, there must be. What else can we do except by force?


    Although the actions of the eight families are very secret, they are still discovered by Xiling Yuqing. Xiling Yuqing knows that the situation is critical now. If she wants to save Zifu and Ziyang, she can''t do it by herself. She still needs to inform kehu as soon as possible.


    So Xiling rain fine will take advantage of the evening, secretly into the palace, meet can Hu.


    But Hu was just about to go to bed when someone secretly told him that it was Yuling Yuqing who wanted to see him.


    But Hu was very puzzled. Why did she come here at this time? In the heart of doubt, so can Hu let people will Xiling Yuqing brought in.


    When Xiling Yuqing came in, Hu was sleepy. When he saw Xiling Yuqing coming in, he asked, "what''s the matter with you at this time?"


    Xiling Yuqing saw that kehu was still in the mood to sleep at this time, so she was more anxious. But the other party was kehu. No matter how anxious she was, she would still pay attention to her voice. "Zifu and Ziyang were both arrested, you know?"


    "Well." But Hu rubbed his head, which was already a little dizzy, and agreed casually, as if he was listening to other people''s affairs again.


    As soon as Yuling Yuqing saw kehu, she couldn''t breathe. She wanted to shake kehu up, but she took a deep breath and restrained herself, "they are your children!"


    "If you have nothing to do, you can go first. I''m sleepy." As he said this, Hu was about to get up and go to bed.


    At this time, Xiling Yuqing could no longer control her anger. She didn''t care so much, so she rushed to kehu, pushed kehu to his seat, and then said: "you sit down for me!"But Hu didn''t expect that Xiling Yuqing would dare to treat him like this. For a moment, his mind would be blank. He sat on the chair and looked up at Xiling Yuqing, who was already in a rage. Their eyes met, as if for a while.


    For a long time, Hu Cai sneered. He slowly stood up and stood up against Xiling Yuqing. He was much higher than Xiling Yuqing. At this time, he looked down at Xiling Yuqing.


    "I don''t care about the two of them at all. Those people are going to kill them, so kill them." Can Hu light say.


    Xiling Yuqing seems to think that she has heard something wrong. It''s unbelievable. Is this what kehu should say?


    "You Xiling Yuqing points to kehu and wants to scold him.


    But kehu didn''t give him the chance. Kehu continued: "I want them to die!"


    But Hu''s voice was like a roaring lion. He yelled at Yuling Yuqing: "Yuan Qi people should die! This is the wish of my whole life. All of us should die, all of us should die! "


    But Hu roared and said that all the things on the table in front of him were pushed to the ground, as if they were the Yuanqi people, and he wanted to crush them all.


    "Don''t you just want me to save them?" But Hu looked at Xiling Yuqing, and his face was twisted. He grinned as if he was smiling. Then he continued: "I will not save them, I will help them kill them together!"


    While saying this, Hu shouts out to the people outside the door, "come on, come on!"


    The bodyguards outside rushed in, but Hu ordered to the bodyguards: "go to inform the four city leaders to make trouble together!" Although the bodyguard did not understand the situation, he was still ordered to carry it out.


    Xiling Yuqing is unbelievable. He shakes his head and looks at kehu, but kehu looks back at Xiling Yuqing with a smile.

 Chapter 133

    After the order, Hu defiantly looks at Xiling Yuqing, and the implication is that I am just like this. What can you do for me?


    Xiling Yuqing thinks that kehu must be crazy. She wants to denounce kehu, but she knows that he can''t listen to himself now The rain and sunshine in Xiling stopped talking for a while, and it was meaningless to spend more time with kehu.


    So Xiling Yuqing turns around and leaves here. She knows that Hu is unreliable, but she knows that she can''t wait to die. She must save Zifu and Ziyang!


    Xiling Yuqing took a look at kehu and left here angrily.


    Since Hu can''t do it here, I''d like to go to lesu. Although she is a little too grumpy, Xiling Yuqing can''t think of any other suitable person besides her.


    Yuling Yuqing thinks so, and then goes to lesu''s room. Before she gets there, she sees two people coming this way. Taking advantage of the night, she is in a trance that lesu and Baili Wenren are the two.


    Xiling Yuqing thought to herself that Cao Cao was coming. She wanted to find lesu. Unexpectedly, she met her. So Xiling Yuqing quickened her pace and met her.


    "Why are you here?" Lesu was surprised to meet Yuling Yuqing here.


    Xiling Yuqing saw that lesu was really with Baili Wenren. For a moment, she was shocked, and then she was relieved. "I came here for Zifu and Ziyang."


    "You know that, too." Bai Li heard people say.


    Xiling Yuqing nodded, then continued: "I just came out of the palace." Then Yuling Yuqing took a look at kehu''s palace, turned to lesu and said, "he didn''t help to find a way to save Zifu and Ziyang. Instead, he ordered the four city leaders to do something together. It''s too much!"


    Having said that, Xiling Yuqing has secretly clenched her fist, hoping that she can vent her strength on kehu, and also get angry in her chest.


    Lesu was worried about Zifu and Ziyang, and wanted to come to discuss the way. Unexpectedly, she heard such an answer. For a moment, lesu was hard to accept, "he''s too much!"


    Lesu''s eyes seem to be shooting anger at this time, and he wants to break kehu to pieces immediately. Therefore, lesu ignores the two people beside him and goes straight to kehu''s palace.


    As soon as Yuling Yuqing saw lesu''s impulsive appearance, she felt that the situation was not good, so she rushed forward and wanted to stop lesu


    But lesu didn''t pay attention to the obstruction of Xiling Yuqing. No one could persuade her at this time. She pushed Xiling Yuqing to the side, and then said, "if you wait any longer, Zifu and Ziyang will die!"


    When Baili Wenren saw that lesu was in a hurry, he felt that he couldn''t be too reckless, so he went forward to try to stop lesu, and lesu saw that Baili Wenren also came.


    Without waiting for Baili Wenren to speak, lesu had already picked up his weapon and hit him. Baili Wenren knew that lesu was anxious and didn''t mean to hurt himself, so he just kept hiding.


    When lesu saw that her moves had been dodged by Baili Wenren, her anger turned to Baili Wenren instantly. Now, as long as anyone stops her from looking for kehu, who is kehu''s accomplice and the villain who murdered Zifu and Ziyang, lesu will never let go!


    When Bai Li hears that people are hiding, he suddenly finds out that lesu''s moves are deadly now. This is the rhythm of his life, so lesu is not hiding. He can only let lesu calm down as soon as possible.


    After that, he only saw Bai Li Wen''s man hide to the side, and then he put on the weapon that Le Su had stabbed him with one hand. Then he just grabbed and twisted it, and he heard a "bang" and the weapon fell to the ground.


    "Have you had enough!" One hundred Li heard a roar.


    In an instant, everything was quiet.


    After a long time, I heard a few inaudible sobs, "I can''t let them die, they can''t die."


    Xiling Yuqing took a look at Baili Wenren, only to see Baili Wenren squatting down and patting lesu on the shoulder, "have you forgotten what I told you?"


    Lesu raised her head, eyes full of tears, looking forward to the hundred Li Wen, "do you have any way to save them two?"


    At this time, outside the palace, fengchihou is taking the people from the north city to enter the Imperial City, "give me everything, until the event has been completed, you are all ministers of the capital!" Those people in the North City heard it, and their hearts were boiling with blood. They seemed to have seen the scene of honoring the Marquis and visiting the prime minister. They entered the imperial city like a group of hungry wolves breaking into the sheep.


    Fengchuhou ordered that people in the city should not be killed. Everyone was puzzled that fengchuhou Renyi would not harm innocent people. But before long, fengchuhou sent out an order to bind all the people to the gate of the city and inform lesu to end her life as soon as possible. Otherwise, these people would all die because of her.


    The young Feng Hou''s subordinates were ordered to go, but the young Feng Hou thought about it and called the subordinates, "come back."That hand didn''t know what it meant, so he turned around again, only to hear Feng Ch''ao Hou say to another hand on the side: "go and chop the hand of Yuan Qi Zifu for me."


    The man took the order and went. Soon he came back with a piece of rag wrapped in a bloody thing. When fengxiao Hou saw it, he winked at another man, "take this to lesu."


    Before that, the man did what he was told.


    In this chamber, lesu was sitting in the palace. Suddenly, as before, a sharp sword flew in from the outside. As last time, there was a note on it. Lesu went to take it down and saw a letter from fengxiaohou saying that a large number of people had been arrested. If lesu didn''t commit suicide, these people would die.


    When lesu is thinking about it, he suddenly hears a "fluttering" sound. Lesu looks for it and sees a rag bag with something he doesn''t know. When lesu walks in and looks at it, he only sees that it''s bloody.


    Lesu felt sick and didn''t know what it was, so she took the sword off the wall and picked up the burden. She saw that it was a hand that had lost its blood color!


    Lesu was startled and stepped back two steps. Who is this? Who is this?


    Lesu was a little frightened. After calming down, lesu looked over again and felt that the hand looked familiar. Looking carefully, it seemed that the ring on it was Zifu''s!


    No, no!


    Lesu shakes her head and doesn''t want to believe it, but she can''t cheat her heart. It''s really Zifu''s hand and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Fengxiaohou!" Lesu clenched his teeth, seems to be a bit of bite out, at this time of lesu is close to crazy.

 Chapter 134

    When lesu saw the remnant of Zifu that fengchuhou had asked people to throw away, her anger had reached the top. She looked around and saw the weapons on the wall, so she came up and took them down, and then went straight to fengchuhou''s residence.


    The Marquis fengchihou is proud. He thinks that when lesu sees it, he will obey. Unexpectedly, he suddenly hears a flurry of noise outside. He doesn''t know what happened. He is about to ask his subordinates. At this time, he only sees lesu standing at the door in military uniform, glaring at the Marquis fengchihou.


    "Where are Zifu and Ziyang?" Lesu is almost roaring out of the general, eyes at this time is spraying anger.


    Fengchuhou was surprised to see that lesu had passed. At this time, he laughed again when he heard lesu asking. At this time, fengchuhou''s men also rushed over. But what''s the matter with those people? Lesu''s opponent, at this time, lesu had put his weapon on fengchuhou''s neck.


    When people saw lesu like this, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Lesu doesn''t care about the people around him. Instead, she stares at fengxiaohou and asks again, "I''ll ask you again, where are Zifu and Ziyang?"


    Feng Ch''ao knows the feelings between lesu and Zifu Ziyang. It seems that his own way is still feasible, so Feng Ch''ao laughs contemptuously, and then says to lesu, "even if I tell you the whereabouts of the two, it doesn''t help. As long as you don''t die, the people of the eight families won''t let go of Zifu and Ziyang."


    When lesu heard that fengchuhou still had a hard mouth, he increased the strength of the weapon on fengchuhou''s neck, "tell me!"


    Fengxiao Hou is still not said, but is very disdainful raised his face, "I will not say, you have the ability to kill me." After all, she also wants to know the whereabouts of Zifu and Ziyang. If she kills herself, where does she know.


    So fengchihou naturally has no fear, but lesu has been completely angered at this time. She doesn''t think about the consequences at all. Fengchihou dare to challenge her bottom line, so don''t blame her impoliteness.


    So lesu felt that the blood all over her body rushed to her brain in a moment. She just took the knife off her hand, and the Phoenix Marquis was in a different place. The red blood splashed everywhere.


    But lesu thinks it''s just not enough. Fengchuhou is so bold that she dares to threaten her with Zifu and Ziyang''s life. So she let him go. It seems that it''s too light to forgive him. So lesu yells again and breaks fengchuhou apart.


    And fengchihou''s men, seeing such a cruel scene, were scared out of control.


    At this time, fengchuhou''s residence, which had been famous for a while, had become like purgatory in the world, and was full of all kinds of bad smell. Seeing that fengchuhou got what he deserved, lesu was relieved.


    At this time, the whole room can only hear lesu gasping.


    "Stop it At this time, a worried and clear voice came from the outside. People were awakened from their fear by the voice. They all looked for the voice and saw that it was a hundred Li Wen Ren.


    When Baili Wenren knew that lesu was looking for fengchihou, he felt that the situation was not good, so he rushed over. But seeing the situation in front of him, Baili Wenren knew that he was still a little late. He saw that lesu''s body was covered with blood, and lesu''s eyes just looked at him coldly.


    But Qian Sangsang''s soul returned to the dead wood world from the dry well. She saw everything at this time, and also saw all kinds of chaotic situations. Naturally, her heart was very painful.


    After killing fengchuhou, lesu felt that it was not enough. The cause of the turmoil was still related to the eight families. At this time, anyway, she had killed fengchuhou, and other families would not be willing to give up. So it''s better to kill all the eight families if we don''t do anything.


    With this in mind, lesu ordered that the eight families should be slaughtered blatantly. It seemed that lesu was crazy, and only in this way did he think it was not enough. There was also kehu. His indulgence and connivance led to the present situation.


    Lesu decided that since he had broken it this day, he might as well do it to the end. So lesu arrested kehu and left lesu on the tower.


    Let me see. This is your king. Now I can only bully him. Lesu is standing there with a whip in his hand, pulling to the end.


    When Yuling Yuqing and bailiwen saw that lesu had become like this, they all came forward to persuade him, but lesu didn''t listen to them at all. At this time, lesu was already killing people, almost crazy, and no one wanted to stop him.


    In the end, lesu ordered that Yuling Yuqing and bailiwenren should be locked up. Without an order, they could not be released.


    Lesu''s subordinates see that lesu is crazy now, and they dare not dissuade him. Naturally, the people of the eight families are also very afraid.


    Seeing the current situation, Qian Sangsang knows that lesu is not like this. She must find lesu and dissuade her.Lesu is sitting in the room at this time. She thinks her heart is in a mess. Suddenly, she hears someone calling her, "lesu." The sound?


    Lesu was surprised, but she couldn''t believe it. She looked up and saw that it was Qian Sangsang she was thinking about.


    Lesu was overjoyed. She quickly stood up and walked over, "how did you come back?"


    Qian Sangsang is very happy to see lesu. Although she is very happy to see lesu again, Qian Sangsang is very worried about lesu''s behavior.


    Lesu saw the worried look on Qian Sangsang''s face, so she blinked and pricked her eyes, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qian Sangsang looked at lesu, but he didn''t say anything.


    When lesu saw Qian Sangsang like this, she knew it must be because of what she had done. "I know you must be angry, but do you know what happened to me? Zifu Ziyang, their whereabouts are unknown now, and they have also been sent the remnant limbs of Zifu. "


    Lesu cried, "stump, you know? It''s bloodless. It looks terrible and pathetic At this time, lesu was already crying.


    Seeing that lesu is so sad, Qian Sangsang is heartbroken. How can she not know that lesu is not bad in nature? She must have suffered a great blow. It''s hard for Qian Sangsang to imagine that lesu would face these things alone without herself here.


    Qian Sangsang can''t help but go forward and embrace lesu.


    Lesu''s heart, which she had been holding for a long time, collapsed when she was hugged by Qian Sangsang. She wanted to cry so much that she couldn''t bear it any more.


    Seeing that lesu is crying so much, Qian Sangsang just hugs lesu without saying a word. He hugs lesu quietly and cries. If he cries out, his depression will be less.

 Chapter 135

    Seeing that lesu is crying so much, Qian Sangsang just hugs lesu without saying a word. He hugs lesu quietly and cries. If he cries out, his depression will be less.


    "Well, it''s all over. Let me take care of the next thing. Have a good rest." Qian Sangsang said so to lesu. Lesu nodded and looked tired.


    Qian Sangsang returns to lesu''s body. The first thing she wants to do is to release bailiwen and Xiling Yuqing, so Qian Sangsang takes his men to the place where they are held.


    Qian Sangsang first released Yuling Yuqing, and then came to the place where bailiwen people were imprisoned.


    When Bai Li heard that Le Su had just locked himself up, how could he come so soon? He was puzzled, so he looked at Qian Sangsang suspiciously.


    Seeing the puzzled look of Baili Wenren, Qian Sangsang just smiles at Baili Wenren. Seeing Qian Sangsang''s smile, Baili Wenren is a little shocked. He feels that his heart is very clear at once, and he is attracted by the woman in front of him.


    Seeing that Baili Wenren was staring at him, Qian sang said to Baili Wenren, "can I get rid of you?"


    Bai Li just nodded, but his eyes were still looking at Qian Sangsang. He only heard Qian Sangsang sincerely say: "I hope you can take good care of lesu."


    Baili Wenren was puzzled. Although he didn''t want to show his doubts, his eyes still showed that look. Qian Sangsang was not surprised to see Baili Wenren''s reaction.


    Qian Sang Sang just sighed, then said: "lesu is also a kind-hearted poor man."


    When Qian Sangsang said that, Baili Wenren also felt deeply. Although he hated lesu very much in the past, judging from his recent contact with lesu, lesu''s nature is not bad.


    In fact, there is no need for Qian Sangsang to say that. Baili Wenren will do the same.


    After that, Qian Sangsang left the place where he was held with Bai Liwen.


    After Qian Sangsang released Yuling Yuqing, she knew that lesu''s previous actions must have made the eight families lively, but they were also enough to frighten the eight families. At this time, what she needed to do was to make peace between the two sides.


    As soon as Xiling Yuqing came out of the prison, she immediately went to the eight families as lobbyists to persuade them. This time, the people of the eight families saw the power of lesu, and they were very worried. At this time, Xiling Yuqing came to ask for peace, which gave them a step down. They didn''t want to burn all the jade and stone, so they did They all agreed to sum.


    And now that they all agreed to make peace, in order to show their attitude, the eight families took the initiative to release Zifu and Ziyang, and sent them back to the palace.


    Seeing such a result, Xiling Yuqing was very happy, so she left the eight families and went directly to the city tower.


    At this time, the guard of kehu was still closely guarded. Seeing that Xiling Yuqing was coming, he immediately stopped Xiling Yuqing, "stop, don''t come near without the order of the princess."


    After hearing this, Xiling Yuqing just stares at the guard, then reaches out and slaps the guard, "open your eyes and have a good look at who I am and who is hanging on it! The princess''s mischief is all right. You dare to follow it. Don''t you want your life? "


    Xiling Yuqing''s words directly shocked the bodyguard, and the bodyguard quickly knelt down, and then said to Xiling Yuqing, "little damn, little damn."


    Seeing that the bodyguard was aware of current affairs, Xiling Yuqing said coldly, "it''s not quick to put down the king!"


    After hearing this, the bodyguard did as quickly as he could. Yuling Yuqing then asked someone to send kehu to the palace.


    But he said that although Zifu was sent back to the palace, when he saw that his arm had been cut off, he was naturally depressed and thought that he would only be a useless person from now on.


    When Qian Sangsang heard that Zifu and Ziyang had come back, he woke up lesu, "your brother has come back. Go and have a look."


    Lesu was naturally happy and clapped her hands. It was so good that she went to Zifu''s palace, because lesu knew that Zifu had cut off her arm by fengxiaohou. Now she doesn''t know what happened.


    Sure enough, lesuxing rushed to Zifu''s palace. Before he came in, he was already happy and cried out, "brother, brother!"


    But when she heard the sad voice, she couldn''t help but feel sad again.


    Lesu went to the room and saw Zifu standing up from his seat with a smile, "sister, why are you here?"


    While saying that, Zifu subconsciously broke his arm and slightly owed his body back. But this little action fell into lesu''s eyes, but lesu felt very sad. His brother was already like this, but from the bottom of his heart, he was still thinking about his sister, worried that lesu would be sad to see this.However, lesu just smiles and doesn''t show her sadness. She goes to Zifu with her hands on her back and looks at Zifu mysteriously.


    Zifu was confused when lesu looked at him like this. "What are you looking at me for?"


    Lesu didn''t answer. He just took something out from behind. Zifu looked at it carefully and saw that it was a transparent container with a broken arm in the bright red liquid!


    But when I looked at it carefully, I was surprised to find that I had broken my arm first, or did I jump


    Lesu nodded, then pushed Zifu into the seat, "brother, sit down quickly, I''ll heal you."


    Zifu thought that his arm would never come back. Now he learned that he had lost it and got it back. Naturally, he was very happy. But on second thought, how could the broken arm be as good as ever?


    Zifu just looked at lesu. Lesu knew the doubts in Zifu''s heart, so he healed Zifu and said casually: "this is what I used to use my blood bubble, so there must be no problem."


    While speaking, lesu had already treated Zifu''s broken arm again.


    "It''s all right. Try it." While saying this, lesu looked at Zifu.


    Zifu heard that, some unbelievable, he knew that lesu would not cheat himself, just let his sister make such a big sacrifice for himself, how could he bear to be a brother!

 Chapter 136

    Zifu was so kind to lesu that he loved his sister even more. He knew that the only reason why her sister became like this was because of the distorted world.


    For his sister, Zifu is determined to change the world and make her normal.


    Since Qian Sangsang could come back this time, she was always curious about Tianwaitian, but she didn''t know where to get the answer she wanted. So Qian Sangsang thought that she would take this opportunity to find Yuling Yuqing. Maybe she knew something.


    After making up his mind, Qian Sangsang went directly to Xiling Yuqing and decided to have a deep conversation with her.


    "Do you know what kind of world Tianwaitian is?" Qian Sangsang didn''t exchange any greetings with Xiling Yuqing. He just went straight to the point and asked the questions in his heart.


    When Yuling Yuqing heard Qian Sangsang''s words, she just shook her head. She had never heard of them. What is Tianwaitian?


    But at this time, although Xiling Yuqing didn''t know what the Tianwaitian was, she was bent on the dead wood world she was carrying. The people in this world were poor enough. If Qian Sangsang really had that ability, Xiling Yuqing hoped Qian Sangsang could help the people in this world.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know whether he has that ability or not, but seeing Xiling Yuqing pleading with him, Qian Sangsang nodded subconsciously. Although he doesn''t know whether he can, as long as he finds that hope, he will help the people of the world.


    In Xiuzhen world, Qian Sangsang has been in a coma for a long time. Han Mo has tried all the methods he can try, but he still doesn''t wake him up.


    "Is she as sleepy as before?" Han Mo in the heart of a doubt, looking at this time is still closed eyes, no trace want to wake up the signs of money Sangsang, Han Mo some at a loss.


    "Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang?" Han Mo calls Qian Sangsang again. He doesn''t know if he has any other way besides calling her now.


    In this room, Qian Sangsang and Xiling Yuqing are chatting, but they haven''t finished. Suddenly, they hear that someone is calling them. Qian Sangsang feels that her heart is very contradictory. She wants to hear Xiling Yuqing continue to talk, but there is another voice in her heart, telling herself that she must go back now.


    What to do? Qian Sangsang had some contradictions. At this time, she felt that she was sweating. She looked at the Xiling Yuqing still in front of her.


    But she just saw Xiling Yuqing open her mouth, but she didn''t hear any voice. Qian Sangsang was a little worried. She wanted to try to hear what Xiling Yuqing was talking to herself. But the harder she tried to hear, the more she couldn''t hear anything.


    "Sang Sang, Qian Sang Sang!" All of a sudden, Qian Sangsang felt his ears humming. Then he heard that Han Mo was calling his name.


    Qian Sangsang opened his eyes and saw that there was a big face in front of him at this time. Qian Sangsang almost didn''t faint because he was scared again. When he saw it, he found that it was Han mo.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Sangsang shouts to Han Mo, who is so close to him. Then he sits up and hides behind. He wants to stay away from Han mo. after all, he has been taken advantage of Han Mo too many times.


    While Han Mo is calling for Qian Sangsang, he suddenly hears that Qian Sangsang is just like deceiving a corpse. He suddenly wakes up and looks at himself with such vigilance. Han Mo is scared by Qian Sangsang''s sudden action.


    He was also surprised, and soon recovered calm, after all, for Han Mo, there is nothing to make his mood ups and downs.


    "Just wake up." Han Mo just said so casually, and then wantonly stepped back slightly, away from Qian Sangsang a little bit, lest she always thought she had a bad intention.


    Qian Sangsang suddenly felt that after he came back from the dead wood world, he found that Han Mo was quite handsome. He didn''t notice that before.


    At this time, the sun just shines on Han Mo''s side face, which is so handsome and resolute that Qian Sangsang has an impulse to reach up and touch it.


    I don''t know what it would feel like to touch such a face? The money mulberry in the heart so conjectures, but the hand already is involuntarily toward Han Mo''s face to stretch past.


    Han Mo only thinks that Qian Sangsang wants to be far away from her, so she cooperates with her and is far away from Qian Sangsang. Unexpectedly, Qian Sangsang still wants to reach out and touch her face at this time. She takes the initiative to send it to her door.


    So on Han Mo''s cold face, an evil smile suddenly appears. Qian Sangsang is immersed in his fantasy, and suddenly sees his fantasy object show that expression, which instantly wakes her from her dream.


    Qian Sang Sang cleared his throat a little embarrassed, and then he was embarrassed to smile at Han Mo, thinking that if he could have such a handsome bodyguard, and the bodyguard could take him to know more about the things outside the sky, it would really be the best of both worlds for him.Think of such a beautiful thing, Qian Sangsang can''t help laughing. He is too smart. In order to make his plan go smoothly, he must please Han Mo and hold his thigh tightly.


    And Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang in front of him. When he wakes up, he is as evil as a devil. Now he has been giggling. Han Mo thinks whether he should show her.


    Han Mo is thinking about this in his heart. Suddenly, he only sees Qian Sangsang walking towards him with a smile. Then he puts his hands on Han Mo''s shoulder. Han Mo feels that at that moment, he seems to be struck by lightning. He is numb all over, and even his hair stands up.


    Then Qian Sangsang kneaded on Han Mo''s shoulder and said, "you''ve taken care of me for such a long time. It''s really hard. I''ll give you some muscles and bones."


    Han Mo looks at what Qian Sangsang has done. For a moment, there is no reaction. She is not in a coma. Is her brain broken?


    Han Mo quickly hid to one side, repeatedly refused, "or forget it, no, I''m ok."


    And the side of the small magic dragon see money Sangsang so treat Han Mo, so on the side said sarcastic, "Sangsang so kind, you accept it."


    And Han Mo heard the words of the small magic dragon, just hate to stare at the small magic dragon one eye, really stand to speak not backache, have the ability it come to let money Sangsang to press.


    And the little magic dragon saw Han Mo''s eyes, just a slight glance of disdain, and then found a place to sit down, cross two legs, quietly watching.

 Chapter 137

    After Qian Sangsang was called by Han Mo, lesu fainted in front of Yuling Yuqing. When Le wakes up, he just meets Xiling Yuqing''s worried eyes beside the bed.


    Although Xiling Yuqing knows that this is the exchange between Qian Sangsang and lesu, as lesu''s mother''s intimate friend, lesu grew up by herself, and she is still worried.


    Looking at lesu''s eyes became softer. Looking at the worried eyes of Xiling Yuqing, lesu smiles and comforts: "don''t worry, I won''t be in any danger."


    With that, he did not speak any more, but his red ears exposed the owner''s shyness at the moment. Xiling Yuqing was stunned, and then moved. How long has the child not had such a daughter since he came out of the altar?


    After saying that, lesu regretted that. He heard that Xiling Yuqing had not spoken. Forced to pretend calm said: "how to deal with the eight families?"


    To change the subject. Yuling Yuqing also responded at this time. Hearing lesu''s question, she said seriously, "this riot is caused by the eight aristocratic families. For them, if we don''t root out this time, then it will do great harm to us!"


    Lesu nodded. "I think so, too. The eight aristocratic families are really out of measure this time. Do you think Princess lesu is a bully? "


    With that, lesu wanted to get out of bed and look at the current situation of the eight aristocratic families. Xiling Yuqing felt lesu''s action to get out of bed. Instead of blocking, she stood up.


    She is going to have a look with lesu. She is not at ease to let lesu go alone. There is anger gathering in lesu''s heart. Eight aristocratic families are really damned this time!


    They dare to capture their brother. If they are not saints, then maybe my brother will always be a useless person! Thinking, the whip in his hand was pinched out of shape.


    He forced himself to calm down and said to Xiling Yuqing almost in command: "you go to do your own business first. I''m going to see what the so-called eight aristocratic families look like!


    Dare to hurt my clothes Yuling Yuqing moves her mouth. She didn''t say what she wanted to tell lesu not to offend the big eight. She just takes a look at lesu and leaves.


    Lesu and his party went to eight families, and they searched for each other. The first one is the family of Fu Meng. Lesu sat in the yard, looking at all the people in the family, casually swinging his whip.


    To kneel on the ground shivering Fu Meng patriarch, gently open red lips: "Fu Meng patriarch?" Fu Mengjie on the ground was pressed and couldn''t get up. He said angrily, "lesu, I''m the head of Fu Meng family. How dare you treat me like this!"


    Lesu''s whip, which had been thrown irregularly, came to fmonje''s mouth. Fmonje screamed and could not speak any more. Lesu swept the crowd with his eyes and stood up and said, "the wrong decision made by the patriarch is related to the nine tribes!"


    The people kneeling at the scene turned pale and didn''t dare to speak because of lesu''s momentum. "But." Lesu''s words changed, "the mistake Fu Mengjie made this time can be let bygones be bygones. But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can not be escaped. He was disqualified from being a patriarch. "


    Casually with a whip, "he will be the patriarch." He did not go to see Fu Mengjie''s dejected body and the ecstasy of the accused. The bodyguard behind him dragged Fu Mengjie out.


    The other eight families all end up in the same way. Walking on the road, lesu is a little impatient. It''s time to confront other aristocratic families. Facing the bodyguard around him, he said, "except for the Baili family and the Xiling family, it''s time for other families to change their successors."


    He said to the guard. "The people in charge of these aristocratic families have been treating themselves with dignity for so many years that they have forgotten their names."


    Soft hand across his earrings, said softly: "will bring back all the people to me into the forbidden area. If you hurt the people in this palace, you have to pay a certain price! " Turn around and look at the head guard.


    The bodyguard bowed his head and was afraid to look lesu in the eyes. "Do you understand me? Well The tone was a little intimidating. The bodyguard steadied his mind and said in a deep voice, "yes," holding the sword beside him, he turned and left.


    As soon as lesu woke up, she wasted her energy. At this time, she felt a little tired after solving one thing. She boarded her own step to have a rest. He said, "go to Baili mansion."


    Seeing Bai Li Wen Ren, he explained his intention directly: "the unclean people who have been rescued may not be able to continue to exist in the city."


    Bai Li heard that someone was calling for a meeting, but he didn''t expect that it was lesu. Frowning after listening to lesu say this, some can''t understand lesu''s idea.


    Lesu looked at the appearance of a hundred Li Wenren. She often heard that "there is no match for a gentleman in a stranger" before, and always thought it was a lie. But after meeting a hundred Li Wen people, only this sentence can be worthy of him.


    Aware that the people in front of him looking at some unhappy, lesu woke up from the beautiful imagination. "And then? How can the unclean be placed? " Bai Li hears people''s light mouth, he still has a little resistance to le su."Since it is impossible for those people to live safely in the city, then build a village outside the city, so that there is no interference between the inside and outside of the city, and those unclean people can live safely."


    Hearing this, Bai Li nodded his approval. They discussed the specific matters in front of bailiwenren''s desk. Lesu was a little excited. She never thought she could be so close to Baili!


    And it''s not the tension of the past, but sitting together quietly. Although we are talking about things, this kind of scene is really unusual. Lesu silently appreciated Qian Sangsang in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for her, maybe she would never be able to do this with bailiwen? Just thinking about this, lesu felt that her head was a little dizzy. She didn''t know what was going on, so she fell on the table.


    He turned his head and asked, "look..." I found out that lesu had fainted. He hurried over and hugged lesu and said, "Qian Sangsang! Qian Sangsang! What''s the matter with you? " As he spoke, he called out.


    Lesu heard someone calling his name in a daze. He was very anxious, but it had nothing to do with him. I''m so tired This is the only idea in lesu''s mind. I fell asleep again.


    Bai Li, who was in front of lesu''s bed, was annoyed. "It''s all his fault. Qian Sangsang just woke up and was very weak. He even had to think about so many things. I didn''t take good care of it. "


    Bai Li Wen didn''t know when he started to care about lesu? Or Qian Sangsang? I didn''t want lesu to touch me casually before, but now it doesn''t look like this.


    When lesu wakes up again, she finds that Baili Wenren is in front of her bed. She is surprised. Baili Wenren looks at lesu''s surprised face and feels that this is not Qian Sangsang.


    Some disappointment, but did not show. Instead, he endured discomfort and said to lesu, "you need more rest. The doctor said you are too tired.


    I have something else to do. I''ll come to see you often. " Finish saying to help Le Su ye by the angle, got up to walk. Lesu on the bed is still stupidly immersed in the tenderness of a hundred Li Wen Ren, and her face turns red slowly. I didn''t expect that bailiwen people would treat themselves like this.

 Chapter 138

    What lesu didn''t expect was that Baili Wenren would come to the palace to see him every three or five days just like he said. Lesu''s mood was getting better and better, and the people around him could detect the change of lesu.


    Before, if someone accidentally broke the vase, it might be death in exchange. Unexpectedly, when the maid in waiting for mercy, Princess lesu just said, "watch your hand carefully."


    There was no more, which made the maids who were ready to meet the death a little uneasy. I can''t believe that the princess would let herself go so easily. Looking at lesu''s impatience, he immediately got up and went out.


    Baili Wenren has been in and out of the palace many times, and almost all of them go to see lesu. Lesu''s mood is gradually stable, but I don''t know if it''s lesu''s illusion. Baili Wenren seems to have talked a lot recently and talked a lot with her.


    It''s just that he is most interested in sharing his body with Qian Sangsang, which makes lesu very happy. For her, she doesn''t care so much if she can chat with the people she likes for so long.


    Tell all the things to Bai Liwen people. After hearing these words, he looked thoughtful. Qian Sangsang is trying to please Han Mo at the moment.


    The firm implementation of their own ideas, hold on to Han Mo this strong thigh, their own safety in the real world will be more a guarantee. Three people, no, two people and one beast returned to the original cabin.


    Money mulberry is secretly distressed, how can ability embrace Han Mo this stout thigh? I want to hold it, but I don''t seem to be given a chance.


    Just thinking about it, there was a gurgling sound in the room. Qian Sangsang was a little strange. The sound was both familiar and strange. Lying around the room looking for the sound, she soon knew what the sound was.


    It turned out that he was hungry. Qian Sangsang has an idea. He says to Han Mo who is still cleaning up: "I''ll go to cook!" With that, he ran out with his red face in his hand. The little magic dragon saw it and quickly followed him out.


    Qian Sangsang stood in the kitchen, still covering his red face, some unconsciously chanting: "Oh, how stupid I am! How can you be hungry? Or in front of Han Mo.... "


    When the little magic dragon came in, he saw Qian Sangsang talking to himself. He turned his eyes involuntarily. Flying to Qian Sangsang''s side, he asked coldly, "what are you thinking?" Qian Sangsang said without thinking: "thinking about how to hold Han Mo''s thigh!"


    After that, he felt that he had said what he thought, and covered his mouth with regret. When he found that it was the little magic dragon who asked the question, he immediately relaxed. Some of them said, "little magic dragon, do you want to scare me to death?"


    The little magic dragon touched his nose innocently and didn''t make a sound. Qian Sangsang calmed down and began to cook. What Qian Sangsang didn''t know is that the grains in Xiuzhen world are different from the earth.


    Originally, he wanted to be a fish, but when he came near the river, he was almost jumped into the river by the fish. But the little magic dragon couldn''t help him, so he caught the fish and went ashore. Qian Sangsang really feels tired of cooking a meal


    But for their own stomach, as well as their own thick thighs, fight! The little magic dragon had already gone out when Qian Sangsang killed fish. Listening to the sound of some chickens flying and dogs jumping in the kitchen, he was totally dead hearted about Qian Sangsang''s craft.


    Some bad thinking, Han Mo this can be miserable, Qian Sangsang''s flattery may be to the horseshoe. But these are not my own thoughts.


    The little magic dragon''s eyes turned and flew to a tree. He hung himself on the branch and began his cultivation time. Qian Sangsang in the kitchen managed to make all the dishes well. He was full of confidence and thought it was wonderful to make such a big table!


    Call Han Mo and little magic dragon to have dinner. Little magic dragon looked at a table of food, his mind still recalled Qian Sangsang''s performance just now, for this table of food some mouth.


    But looking at Qian Sangsang''s expectant eyes, he closed his eyes and ate a little. "Wow, what a thing!" The little magic dragon vomited out the food in his mouth. He wanted to say "it''s terrible."


    When he saw Han Mo who didn''t eat, he swallowed it abruptly. Han Mo has no reaction to the little magic dragon. He takes the chopsticks from Qian Sangsang and tastes the food.


    He ate quietly, ignoring the surprised eyes of the little magic dragon. Small magic dragon looking at Han Mo constantly eating, feel some incredible, he is doubting his own taste problem?


    But when I tasted it again, I still spit it out. Qian Sangsang looked at Han Mo and asked, "is it delicious?" Han Mo answers delicious without thinking. The little magic dragon once again felt his three senses broken. Is such a bad thing delicious?


    He looked at Han Mo''s eyes full of incredible. Han Mo did not pay attention, but will eat the food clean. After Qian Sangsang reacted, she found that the food was gone. She sighed that beauty was wrong. She was so hungry that she wanted to have enough.


    But actually see Han Mo see so close, forget to eat! Some sad touched his stomach, Han Mo saw Qian Sangsang''s little action. I laughed.


    He said to Qian Sangsang, "since you wash your hands and make soup for me, how can I not thank you?" Then he went to the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and cooked himself.Qian Sangsang can''t help following him. When he saw Han Mo cooking, he was still in a daze. She didn''t react until a bowl of noodles was placed in front of her eyes. Han Mo is really cooking for himself!


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang with a smile, can''t help reaching out and touching her hair, whispering: "don''t you eat?" At this time, Qian Sangsang seemed to be alive and began to eat.


    Little magic dragon was watching the interaction between them. He was not happy. "My master is mine, huh. I won''t let you near the master! " Clench your fist secretly, and pay more attention to their little magic dragon.


    In the party is not fully aware of the decision has made Hongda, can not let the host and that person together! Then came up with a series of methods, this is not mentioned.


    Qian Sangsang silently eats noodles, while Han Mo has been sitting opposite her and looking at her. Han Mo know, in front of this woman, may be oneself can never put down the person.


    Every time he met and got along with each other, he fell in love with this girl. Her eyes were so soft that she didn''t realize it. When she looked at Qian Sangsang, she had an indescribable feeling in her eyes.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang didn''t know that she had been delimited to her own area by one person and one beast, but she felt a chill behind her. In a hurry after dinner, some do not adapt to the atmosphere of eating with Han Mo, she ran away.


    Back in the room, his beating heart never calmed down. Qian sang couldn''t help thinking, "what''s the matter with him? How can the heart beat so fast? " Lie in bed at night, toss and turn can''t sleep, when the day is about to dawn gradually fall asleep.


    When she didn''t know, Han Mo came to the room and held her as usual. So after a few days, the two were silent because of their previous embarrassment. Qian Sangsang fell asleep at night.

 Chapter 139

    And Han Mo still came to the room, holding Qian Sangsang ready to sleep. In his sleep, Qian Sangsang felt as if he was bound by something, and some of them couldn''t breathe.


    Hard to open his eyes a look, just and hold her Han Mo line of sight on. Two people are quiet did not speak, Han Mo looked at just wake up money Sangsang, because surprised her lips slightly open, beautiful shape, people can''t help but want to kiss.


    He thought so and did so, holding Qian Sangsang''s chin and kissing him. Qian Sangsang is still in the middle of the night why han Mo will hold his own question, did not slow down, and was Han Mo kiss, brain increasingly chaotic.


    May as well for a moment, be opened by Han Mo tooth pass stretched in. Han Mo holding some dull money Sangsang, some funny, gentle comfort just sober her.


    Qian Sangsang was shocked. It was her first kiss! Also did not wait for her to think again what, indulge in the gentleness of Han Mo to be unable to extricate oneself. It''s really gentle. It''s like treating your only baby, sweeping every part of your mouth.


    Before that, Qian Sangsang always felt that the couple''s saliva was dirty, but Han Mo gave her a different feeling. It turned out that kissing would be such a beautiful thing.


    Han Mo brushed Qian Sangsang''s eyes with his hand. Qian Sangsang obediently closed his eyes. They kiss each other carefully, feeling the temperature and love brought by each other.


    The more they kiss, the more intense they are. Gradually, there is a tendency for them to go off. Qian Sangsang felt Han Mo''s action, a little surprised, his face gradually turned red, and he forgot the action for a moment.


    Qian Sangsang''s acquiescence makes Han Mo more unruly. Just when they fell in love, the little magic dragon didn''t know why he appeared in front of them. Little Magic Dragon flew to Qian Sangsang''s side.


    The little magic dragon was sleeping when he suddenly found that Han Mo had disappeared. When he came to have a look, Han Mo dared to bully his master! Press your master under you! When he does, does the little magic dragon not exist?


    How dare you treat my master like this. Han Mo feels something coming. With one stop, the little magic dragon rolled to the ground. "Ouch", the sudden voice let the two people stop.


    Qian Sang Sang heard the cry of the little magic dragon, and immediately pulled himself back to reality, looking at his clothes belt that had been untied. A little shy. When you see Han Mo looking at his eyes is so hot, feel more shy.


    I didn''t expect that I would do this kind of thing with Han Mo on impulse.


    It was embarrassing enough, but the little magic dragon on the ground continued to say: "master, this Han Mo just bullied you! Fortunately, you wake up. You''ve just been pressed by him. I''m afraid you''ll die. "


    Qian Sangsang listen to more and more blush, glared at Han Mo, picked up the quilt wrapped himself out of the room. And originally on the ground of the small Magic Dragon don''t know what happened, still silly looking at Qian Sangsang far back.


    I want to keep up. But Han Mo stopped him. The little magic dragon looked at Han Mo with a smile in front of him. He felt that something was wrong. He quickly incited his wings to run out and was caught by Han mo.


    Han Mo, who is interrupted by others, is not happy at this time. In fact, these things are nothing, but they are just seen by a beast. Even the advanced Warcraft is not human.


    Although it''s not clear why Qian Sangsang ran away, the culprit must be the little magic dragon who wants to run out now! Han Mo showed a big white tooth and said with a smile, "little magic dragon, I don''t understand my practice recently. I want to ask you for advice."


    Small magic dragon vigilant looking at Han Mo, what does he have to ask for advice from himself? Han Mo just doesn''t care so much, pull up small magic dragon to go out directly. Give the little magic dragon a good lesson.


    The little magic dragon was tortured all over, but all this became less important after seeing Qian Sangsang who got up the next day.


    The little Magic Dragon flew to Qian Sangsang and asked him curiously: "master, did you want to be with that man last night? Why would he put you under his skin? Are you practicing? Han Mo beat me up last night! "


    Qian Sangsang, who had not slept all night after what happened last night, heard little magic dragon say this. I couldn''t help slapping him.


    "What a lot of talk!" Qian sang thought secretly. I didn''t take care of the little magic dragon that was slapped on the master. I went outside. I just met Han Mo, who was walking inside.


    Qian Sangsang looked at Han Mo, some uncomfortable thought of last night''s things, face instantly become red. Han Mo some funny looking at become shy money Sangsang.


    From his point of view, you can just see the soft skin in Qian Sangsang''s skirt. Han Mo eyes a dark, feel that he seems to be on fire. In front of Qian Sangsang said in a hurry: "tomorrow take you to the magic forest upgrade." He left quickly.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s back and thinks how can he have the momentum to flee? Smile, but then think of last night, and can''t help thinking ethereal.


    The little magic dragon, who had just been thrown onto the post, flew over and said in surprise around Qian Sangsang: "master, your face is so red, it''s like It''s like... " The little dragon is trying to find some language."Yes! I remember, just like I saw the ass of the puppet before! " Qian Sangsang slapped the little magic dragon again. You don''t need to know that the mountain puppet in the mouth of the little magic dragon is definitely not a good thing.


    Qian Sangsang said to the aggrieved little magic dragon on the ground, "I''m going to the magic forest with Han Mo this time."


    Without waiting for Qian Sangsang to finish his speech, the little magic dragon immediately said, "no way!"


    Qian sang asked strangely, "why not?" The little dragon faltered, his eyes wavering. "You are not allowed to go anyway," he said aloud


    Qian Sangsang didn''t understand why the little magic dragon said such a thing. If he had taken the little magic dragon out to play before, he would have been happy to prepare for it. Would he disagree today?


    "The little magic dragon can''t enter the magic forest." Has gone out of the Han Mo don''t know when actually came over, in front of a face of doubt money Sang Sang explained.


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang suddenly realized that this was the reason why the little magic dragon didn''t let him go.


    The little magic dragon put his tail on Qian Sangsang''s shoulder and pulled Qian Sangsang''s hair.


    "Can''t you not go? Magic forest is very complex, I was restricted not to enter, there is no way to accompany you. I can''t protect you. You are so stupid. What if you are in danger? " The tone is full of heartache.

 Chapter 140

    Qian Sangsang looks at the pitiful appearance of the little magic dragon. He can''t bear the little magic dragon alone, but he says he wants to help Han Mo improve his cultivation. There''s no way to break his promise.


    Looking at Han Mo is also a helpless expression. Understand really can''t let the little magic dragon enter the magic forest.


    Some apologized to the little magic dragon and said, "little magic dragon, we''ll be out soon. You can wait for us outside. And before Han Mo promised to help him, how can you say nothing? "


    The little magic dragon is still in a low mood. This makes Qian Sangsang a little impatient, but he can''t think of a better way. I had to touch the head of the little magic dragon to show my comfort.


    The day passed quickly. At night, little magic dragon wanted to sleep with Qian Sangsang, which made them both funny. Considering that he was going to leave for a while, Qian Sangsang acquiesced in little magic dragon''s behavior of climbing to bed.


    It was a safe night. The sleeping Qian Sangsang did not know that after she fell asleep, the little magic dragon sealed half of his spiritual power in her body. There is only one invisible mark left.


    Early the next morning, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang went to the magic forest. The little magic dragon couldn''t get in, so they had to watch them walk in.


    Qian Sangsang waved to the little magic dragon, who stretched out his claws to learn Qian Sangsang''s movements. They waved their hands in the distance. Until the fog was so thick that we couldn''t see each other.


    Magic forest is the best place to practice in the real world. The spiritual power of any place in it is hundreds of times stronger than that of the outside world.


    As they entered the primeval forest, the tall trees immediately blocked their sight, and the originally dazzling sunlight was also obscured by the trees.


    In the magic forest, you can''t fly with a sword. Tall trees have already become elite. They have a strong desire to control anything that they want to pass over.


    That''s why people rarely come to magic forest. Although this is the best place to improve the spiritual power, there are too many settings and mechanisms in it, and the danger increases.


    Looking at the magic forest, Qian sang felt a sense of familiarity. But for a moment, I can''t say what it is, and I don''t want to make trouble for Han Mo, so I follow him silently.


    Just walk a few steps, in front of the Han Mo stopped step, for a moment not check money Sangsang accidentally hit. "What''s the matter?" Qian sang rubbed his nose and said.


    "I didn''t expect that we met this thing in the first place." There is indescribable caution in Han Mo''s tone. Qian Sangsang looked at it curiously and was stunned.


    This Isn''t this a crossword puzzle? On a flower wall, it says, "guess idioms." "No..." Qian Sangsang can''t believe that such a simple question is actually something in the magic forest?


    This is a crossword puzzle, OK? Then Qian Sangsang began to waver. Why did this happen? Is this magic forest actually the same as itself, but also through it?


    Shake your head and try to get the idea out of your head. One side of Han Mo looking at her action, some surprised, don''t understand what happened.


    But still to Qian Sangsang said: "let''s change the road, this road may not go through." Although I know that as long as I pass through this place, I can quickly improve my spiritual power.


    But Qian Sangsang may not be able to get by without spiritual power. He can''t protect her by fighting hard. If you think about it, forget it.


    Qian Sangsang just reacted and heard Han Mo say that she wanted to choose a new road. She asked strangely, "it''s good for us to go here. Why do we have to choose a new road?"


    Han Mo patiently explained to her: "we can''t understand the things on the flower wall in front of us. I can rush directly by relying on my spiritual power, but you can''t pass." Qian Sangsang laughs at what Han Mo says.


    Sangmo thought that he could only choose this way again. Hand aside the Han Mo, toward the flower wall.


    The flowers on the bright wall are very cute. But only when you walk in can you understand that the so-called sea of flowers depends entirely on human bones. Broken clothes are scattered around the flower wall, and some accessories can be discerned.


    In the center of a beautiful flower, Qian Sangsang saw a small phalanx. Some of the nausea to avoid the line of sight, turned to seriously look at the topic.


    After a while, "conveniently" solved the problem, Han Mo was made a little dazed by Qian Sangsang''s action. When he reacted, Qian Sangsang had already gone to the flower wall to check.


    Han Mo doesn''t dare to disturb Qian Sangsang, so he has to stand quietly beside him. Watching Qian Sangsang fiddle with the characters at will, I can''t help it any more.


    He took Qian Sangsang and said, "how can you tamper with the things in the magic forest? These are all dangerous As soon as the voice fell, the flower wall opened automatically, and the flower vines withered one after another, leaving only two people with big eyes and small eyes.


    Han Mo some can''t believe: "this..." Money Sangsang some proud, Han Mo immediately felt the surging spirit towards himself. Don''t dare to be distracted, deal with the meridian of some riot in the body.And Qian Sangsang sadly found that he didn''t seem to have any change, just got something similar to experience value? Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo enviously. It''s really good to repair.


    He was busy together for a long time, and all of them were given to Han mo. Han Mo wake up, aware of the money Sangsang mood, some clear under the heart. Qian Sangsang some unhappy stand up and go forward, ignore the Han Mo behind.


    He muttered: "it''s like this. Why don''t I have any spiritual power or other rewards? It''s not fair... " Han Mo heard some laughing and crying, Qian Sangsang is really childish.


    What is there to admire? If it is their own words, just won''t be so easy to get spiritual power, hard break is likely to lose both.


    And Qian Sangsang just played with it, and the flower wall opened. He had to look at it with new eyes. Qian Sangsang didn''t notice Han Mo''s idea behind him. He just walked forward alone, complaining to the surrounding flowers all the way.


    May as well, the sole of the foot slipped, even did not have time to call out, directly fell into a black hole. With behind the Han Mo reaction quickly holding Qian Sangsang''s hand.


    Qian Sangsang felt that Han Mo was holding his hand, and he was moved. Before she could speak, they both fell into the black hole. Han Mo quickly turns Qian Sangsang to face his arms, and the falling speed is faster and faster.


    The cane and stone beside the hole stabbed them constantly. Han Mo tries to hold the cave wall with his hands to slow down the speed of their descent. Qian Sangsang didn''t get much hurt because of Han Mo''s protection.


    In the process of rapid falling, Qian Sangsang hears a dull hum from Han Mo in the dark. She knows that Han Mo must have been injured, but this situation is inconvenient to ask.

 Chapter 141

    "Han Mo has spent a lot of energy to protect himself, can''t let him distract."


    It is reasonable to say that when it is so dangerous, where the bottom of the cave is unknown. At this time, he should be in a panic, but Qian Sangsang feels inexplicably at ease.


    I don''t know how long, "Dong" sound, two people mercilessly fell at the bottom of the black hole. Rao is protected in his arms by Han Mo, and Qian Sangsang is shocked by this strength at the moment.


    At the thought of being pressed under her body to make a cushion, she immediately got up and groped for Han Mo under her body. "Han Mo, are you ok?"


    Han Mo some painful voice from the top of Qian Sangsang''s head. "What do you think?" Qian Sangsang thinks that Han Mo is really injured, and asks eagerly, "where are you injured?"


    Han Mo put Qian Sangsang''s hand in his heart and said in a very painful voice, "I''m hurt here." Hear Han Mo so talk, Qian Sangsang flurried touch.


    Under the touch of some hot, but there is no wound, she reacted, know that Han Mo is joking.


    Extending his hand back, Qian Sangsang was glad that he could not see his red face in the dark. Try to keep the sound normal.


    Quickly found a topic: "is this hole also cultivable?"? Will it help you? " Then he stood up. Han Mo is still savoring the touch of the tender little hand just now.


    While laughing at Qian Sangsang''s shy little expression, he thought about it and didn''t tell her that Xiuzhen people can do night vision.


    I just heard Qian Sangsang''s question. "It''s dark here. Don''t stay too far away from me." He quickly got up and took Qian Sangsang''s hand. Eat bean curd.


    When Qian Sangsang was pulled by him, his face began to turn red again, and his heart began to flop, and he lost his language ability.


    Han Mo pulls almost already some floating, Qian Sangsang walks in the dark cave, relying on the spirit stone just taken out to serve as lighting.


    "This place..." Han Mo said to himself. All the way thoughts flying money Sang Sang this moment finally back to God, along the Han Mo''s fingers. She saw the same game as the last flower wall.


    "I see." The corner of Qian Sangsang''s mouth twitches to look at this problem. This so-called magic forest is just a game. If you pass successfully, you can get a reward. Moreover, this level is just some games that are too simple to do!


    Han Mo hears Qian Sangsang''s words and looks at her suspiciously. Money mulberry helpless to squat on the ground of Han Mo said. "Let me try."


    While saying that he untied the game again, the mechanism also opened, and the cave wall automatically retreated toward both sides. The location of Qian Sangsang and Han Mo changed.


    There was a hole in front of them. On the outside, there was a staircase. On the inside, it was so deep that it seemed that there was no end.


    Two people look at each other, Han Mo took out a bigger stone than before, and gave it to Qian Sangsang.


    "This spirit stone can not only be used for lighting, but also contact me. If you are in any danger, just smash the spirit stone, and I will come at once. " Qian sang nodded, indicating that he knew.


    When they went down the stairs, Qian Sangsang saw the three big words of "the tenth pass" at the entrance of the stairs. It''s a bit of a mess in the wind. "My God, this magic forest is not built by the man who came across it like himself. This word is clearly a Chinese character


    Sang Sang Sang not to make complaints about himself. Han Mo looks at some "abnormal" Qian Sangsang since he entered the magic forest. He put his hand on Qian Sangsang''s forehead, rather worried.


    "What''s the matter with you today? You''re not sick." Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo with a black line on his face and waves off Han Mo''s hand.


    "I''m not sick! This magic forest is really just a game, we are now at the tenth level! I know how to pass these levels! "


    Han Mo took out a pill in his arms and handed it to Qian Sangsang, meaning very obvious. Qian Sangsang can''t laugh or cry. What he said is true. He doesn''t believe it!


    Looking at Han Mo still "care" in his eyes, Qian Sangsang feels that he is angry at this time and has no way to spread it. I''m going forward in a big way.


    And Han Mo a face at a loss, don''t know exactly what happened, had to follow behind Qian Sangsang walked. Qian Sangsang looked at the barrier in front of her eyes, and now she seriously suspected that the owner of the magic forest should have come through it!


    What are the topics? Three sword formations in Xiuzhen world? The most basic sword technique? What and what are these? There is a smiling face beside these questions! You have to make a smile to pass!


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s resentful looking at the lantern in front of him, a little puzzled. What are you doing with this lantern? Just thinking about it, Qian sang turned around and his lips just brushed his chin.


    Soft touch has not left, Han Mo heard Qian Sangsang some wronged poke lanterns. "Do you know the three sword formations?" "I know. What''s the matter?" Han Mo looks down at Qian Sangsang, some don''t understand why she suddenly asked this question.


    Isn''t she not interested in this all the time? But I''m still serious about it. While listening to what Han Mo told him, Qian Sang Sang was moving Chinese characters and stones on the wall."All right, let''s go." Qian Sangsang smiles at the lantern and points to the stone gate which has been opened slowly, indicating that Han Mo will go with him.


    "This time, almost all the questions are about sword formation. I don''t know much about it, so you say the answer, and I just need to be responsible for the answer."


    Han Mo thinks that it seems to be good. She is responsible for teaching her some things, and can answer questions. She can also draw closer the relationship between them. Three carves with one arrow. I have to say that Qian Sangsang is really a gift from God.


    When he came here alone before him, he could not even pass the first level, but now Qian Sangsang can easily solve many problems that practitioners don''t know.


    The next hurdles, similar to these problems, are easily broken through under the cooperation of Han Mo and Qian Sangsang. "So fast to the twentieth level?" Qian Sangsang can''t believe it.


    Looking at the bluestone gate several times larger than before, there are several lines written on it.


    "It''s the 20th level. Do you think it''s very simple? Don''t worry, next you will be with some cute together, spend the perfect game journey together! And it''s double mode. I hope you can have a good time. "


    Qian Sangsang finished reading this sentence, and Han Mo, who was always calm, could not help but keep silent. Both of them are somewhat speechless. Han Mo still thinks, originally this is the magic forest that baffles everyone? This is so There''s nothing to say.

 Chapter 142

    "It What do you mean by cute? What about two person mode? " Qian Sangsang asked Han Mo with a trembling tone. "It''s not what I think..." Han Mo shrugged that he did not understand.


    He picked up his sword and gave Qian Sangsang a small flag. "This flag can temporarily block your taste. If it is really like what is said on this front door, then we must be fully prepared! "


    Qian Sangsang took over the flag, and his original uneasy heart calmed down at the moment. The previous level is not too difficult, so it should not be too big a problem in the future. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    This kind of truth is still known. It''s really not good. Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe. Just go ahead with thirty-six plans. Qian sang looked at the door and said weakly.


    "How do we get in?" Han Mo a listen to also some Leng, right ah, two people in the outside to discuss the problem how to do, but did not think that he may not enter ah, Hello!


    Qian sang looked up at the top of the door. She always felt that the beast was looking at herself. Hand pulled the sleeve of pull Han Mo, is touching the door to find the mechanism of Han Mo turn.


    Qian Sangsang pointed to the top. Han Mo looked up and saw that it was a beast head! "Isn''t that what this door says about cute?" Qian Sangsang looked at the face of the head of the beast.


    I really don''t blame her, OK? This beast is really scary, OK? Qian Sangsang can guarantee that she has seen many ugly monsters, but she has never seen such ugly monsters!


    Or Warcraft, my God. Han Mo didn''t notice Qian Sangsang''s disgusting little eyes. He flew to the position of the animal''s head and touched the ring on the nose of the animal''s head.


    It''s warm?! Han Mo looks at the head of the beast in the original posture. "This should be alive..." Han Mo thought.


    And Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo with his head held high for a long time, and asks him anxiously. "What''s going on? Can you do it? "


    Han Mo listened to this words, along the door down, the foot hook in the ring, hanging upside down and money Sang Sang ambiguous blink. "Don''t you know if I can? Well


    Money mulberry a listen to this words plus Han Mo''s eyes, what don''t know? She looked at the person on the top white, "if you can, hurry up. What''s the situation on the top? Can the animal head open the door


    Han Mo hands it to Qian Sangsang. A pull her up, he also took advantage of the situation up. Qian Sangsang leans on Han Mo''s arms. Some of them don''t react. She doesn''t know how she came up.


    When she comes back to her senses, she will face the beast head directly. Does Qian Sangsang feel that the animal head seems to smile? She didn''t think she had a good sleep, did she? Otherwise, how can there be such an illusion?


    The ghost reached out and touched the animal''s head. He didn''t expect that the spirit stone on his hand was missing. To be exact, it was swallowed by this beast''s head. With the disappearance of the spirit stone, the bluestone door also slowly opened.


    After Han Mo discovers the movement, he comes down with Qian Sangsang in his arms. They stood in front of the door and watched the animal''s head open its mouth. The door opened. "It turns out that all the Warcraft here have to be fed. It''s all a bunch of eaters. "


    After what happened just now, Qian sang sighed. She thinks everything in magic forest is very wonderful!


    Han Mo doesn''t know what the meaning of "food" in Qian Sangsang''s mouth is. He just silently takes out the spirit stone and gives it to Qian Sangsang after thinking about it.


    Qian Sangsang was crammed into something. Looking down, it was a bag of spirit stones. I thought about the reaction of the beast head just now. Some understand. He smiles at Han mo.


    Patting Han Mo on the shoulder, "young man, you can. That''s very sweet, isn''t it? " Han Mo doesn''t know why he smiles. They went to the door with a smile. Into the hall, the fire on both sides of the wall automatically lit up.


    Qian Sangsang was startled and was shocked by the scene in the hall. Two pillars supporting the whole palace, with two dragons on them!


    "Dragon?" Qian Sangsang said to the pillar, I can''t believe it''s not the dragon that always exists in the legend? Why are you here?


    And a black one, a gold one. Han Mo just want to ask her so will know the name of these two Warcraft, words have not yet export was shaking up in the hall of vibration.


    A dragon chant came into their ears. Qian Sangsang looked at the two moving dragons in front of him. He got rid of the shackles of Yuzhu and swam on it.


    Han Mo pulls the "stunned" Qian Sangsang to hide in a place. At this time, Qian Sangsang was attracted by the two dragons. As the two dragons swam, she seemed to hear the words of the two dragons?


    "The two people who came here are actually a man and a woman. We haven''t played with them for a long time."


    "Play? Last time, did you forget that the people who didn''t pass the customs had already entered your stomach? No matter this time, I''ll take the women and you take the men. "


    Qian Sangsang felt as if he knew something extraordinary. Should the two dragons say something like this in such an excited tone?"Who''s talking?" One of the dragons wagged its tail and cried. "Come on, who else can understand us except the master?" Qian sang thought silently, "I can."


    Han Mo listens to one after another of the Dragon chant is really can''t help, will really gas spread, protect in two people''s peripheral. There''s a little border.


    "Who is it! What kind of hero is it to come out and talk and hide? " Jinlong, who didn''t believe anyone could understand the conversation between the two dragons before, roared loudly at this time.


    Thanks to the border, Qian Sangsang thought. I don''t need to hear the cry of the two dragons. Can''t I see that the things outside the border have been shaken and started to move?


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang dare not move in the border. At this time, the flying Golden Dragon found them and flew over.


    "It''s probably the two of them who just spoke!" Jinlong vowed, Leng Buding was hit by black dragon on his head.


    "No matter who said it, these two people are going to break through. Don''t waste time." With that, the two dragons rushed towards the border.


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are scattered by such a strong force. Qian Sangsang didn''t have any spiritual power, so he had to run forward as hard as he could, playing with Jinlong in the main hall for a while, thinking about all kinds of ways to get away.


    Take advantage of free time, looking at the Han Mo over there to deal with the black dragon, relying on his thick thigh is certainly not enough, it seems that he has to go on!


    "Stop!" Qian Sangsang gestured to the golden dragon to pause. The Golden Dragon stopped, and his tail was still swinging. Looking at the human who was not big enough for him, he was puzzled.


    Qian sang rubbed his hands, slightly obscene. "Jinlong, I''m here to break through the barrier, so we won''t run away. Can you give me a question and I''ll answer it?"


    Jinlong looks at Qian Sangsang and doesn''t speak. Qian Sangsang looked at the big dragon head in front of his head and didn''t dare to do anything for fear that he would eat himself if he didn''t like it.

 Chapter 143

    "My God, can you stay away from me! It stinks The breath of Jinlong''s spout was on the face of Qian Sang Sang, and Qian Sang Sang could not bear it, make complaints about it.


    Jinlong stands up straight and shouts to the black dragon on the other side. "This man can understand us!" Black dragon ignore it, busy and Han Mo fight.


    Golden Dragon looked at black dragon did not pay attention to himself, turned his head and roared at Qian Sangsang. Has been rigid Qian Sangsang was yelled by the golden dragon, actually subconsciously want to run.


    That''s what he thought and did. After Qian Sangsang''s reaction, he was chased away by Jinlong. Qian Sangsang ran out of breath, hiding the claws that Jinlong had taken from time to time, while observing the situation in the hall.


    Qian Sangsang was really glad that he could be distracted to see other things in such a critical time. Yu Guang sweeps to the front of the hall. There is a phoenix like thing floating on it.


    Qian Sangsang runs to Phoenix with Jielong. As soon as I turned around, I entered the narrowest part. Jinlong couldn''t get through this place. He could only roar behind the pillar.


    Qian sang ran all the way. Since he didn''t dare to stop, he climbed up the Phoenix with his hands and feet. The shining wings of Phoenix reflect the light, waiting for Qian Sangsang to come near, the light is more and more dazzling.


    Qian Sangsang finally climbed up the Phoenix beak and entered the Phoenix''s eyes. There is a cave in the Phoenix. Qian Sangsang saw a pair of chess pieces in it. "Here''s a piece? Don''t you want me to play chess? "


    He crept over, and the chess pieces moved when Qian Sangsang was close to him. A box of white chess was placed in front of Qian Sangsang, and the chessboard was formed in the air. A black chess appeared vaguely.


    "Go? How could I? " Qian Sangsang was a little flustered. I''ve never learned go. If it''s really go, what can I do? Is thinking of the chessboard appeared "Gobang" three characters. Qian Sangsang is at ease.


    I wish I could roar up to the sky. "Gobang, hahaha, this is my best skill in those years." But I dare not take it lightly. Seriously down.


    Qian Sangsang went down faster and faster. Finally, the last piece was settled. Money Sang Sang won, outside the golden dragon also stopped roaring, no sound.


    Outside Han Mo is fighting with black dragon, originally some cannot bear, but there are many light spots around him. The light point slowly moved towards him.


    Han Mo surprised to find that the light point into his body, turn to think, should be Qian Sangsang clearance. Sure enough, I heard Qian Sangsang''s voice coming from above.


    "Han Mo, I have passed the customs! What about? I''m good or not. Look at you. You''re still fighting with black dragon. Too slow At this time, Han Mo absorbed the spirit power, aiming at the opportunity, no longer fighting with the black dragon, but stabbed into the black dragon''s mouth with a sword.


    The black dragon hissed, then fell down slowly, not angry. Jinlong just saw the black dragon stabbed, but also take the money that has been cleared, Sangsang and Han Mo have no way.


    Can only be wronged to cry, with the mouth holding the Dragon left. Han Mo looked at the moment is standing on the Phoenix claws, a face of proud money Sangsang, some spoiled smile.


    Qian Sangsang saw Han Mo smile, and was moved by his smile. In order to hide himself, he quickly shifted his sight. Turn around and slowly slip down from the phoenix claw.


    "Let''s move on. We''ve passed this pass." Han Mo quickly walked past and said to Qian Sangsang. "Let''s go." They went on. All the way down the stairs.


    Qian Sangsang felt as if he had walked into a tower, a bit like the treasure hunt he had played before. "How do I feel that we have to stay where we are now?" Qian Sangsang pulled Han Mo''s sleeve in front of him.


    Han Mo heard Qian Sangsang''s question at the moment and stopped. "I''ll make a mark." He drew a circle on the wall with his sword, but he didn''t know how. The original good wall began to close forward automatically.


    He moved towards them, and slowly showed the point of the dagger. "I''ll go. What''s going on? What about me? " Qian Sangsang said some flustered, Han Mo was also surprised by the circle he drew.


    "I just drew a circle. How could it be like this?" He said so, but he still took Qian Sangsang to run in the opposite direction. Just as they ran out of the killing range of the wall, the wall full of sharp knives didn''t know where to start shooting short arrows.


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang looked at the closed wall with some fear, "after that, we should be more cautious." Han Mo said in a deep voice. He took Qian Sangsang''s hand and found a new way to walk.


    Qian Sangsang has been a little surprised by his recent escape. Stupefied Ren Han Mo holding his hand, the two did not speak all the way, just taut each other''s hands. Slowly, Qian Sangsang knew what "despair" was.


    In their next breakthrough, they met more difficult demons than the previous two dragons, and for the sake of spiritual power, they could not bypass them, they could only walk step by step.


    "How many levels are there! I''m tired to death. I really can''t Qian Sangsang sits on the ground, exhausted, and says to Han Mo, who is also having a hard time. They just went through a "big war" and passed the 59th pass."There shouldn''t be much left. I''m just a little bit short of being promoted." Han Mo says something apologetic to Qian Sangsang. If not for herself, she can stay at home comfortably.


    Now I have to accompany myself to break through the barrier. "Good! Since there is only a little left, let''s hurry up! " Qian Sangsang, who was forced to hold up, leaned against the wall and wanted to sit up. Han Mo saw quickly holding Qian Sangsang up.


    Now sangmo has no money in his arms. These levels are very simple, that''s right, but it''s too difficult to guard!


    Gentle devil is OK, let them answer questions directly, and chase them everywhere! The key is that the places to answer questions are really everywhere. In addition to avoiding the guards, they have to answer questions by themselves.


    Qian Sangsang thought with some dissatisfaction. "Is the level designer so bad? It''s necessary for the intruder to be so tired! It''s amazing to be chased everywhere by demons. " Think of a carelessly and ran into his own spider out of the print.


    "Ouch" from the sudden pain. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s appearance and directly squats down and pats his shoulder. "Come on up, I''ll carry you." "Ah? No, I''ll just go myself. "


    Qian Sangsang was scared by Han Mo suddenly, and quickly waved his hand and said no more. Han Mo just doesn''t care so much, directly takes Qian Sangsang''s hand and puts her on his back. Qian Sangsang quickly took Han Mo''s neck to stabilize his body.


    Han Mo turns his head and says with a smile to Qian Sangsang. "Don''t be so brave. I''m here. If you feel uncomfortable, just say it." Han Mo''s words make money Sangsang some moved, in the heart unconsciously rippled.


    However, this feeling did not last long to be broken by Han mo. "Why are you so heavy? I can''t see it at ordinary times. I didn''t expect you to be heavy. Listen to me and eat less in the future. "

 Chapter 144

    Han Mo with a little ridicule, let Qian Sangsang can''t help but increase the strength around his neck. "Who cares? Ah? Am I going to let you be mine? "Ah?" Han Mo is begged for mercy by Qian Sangsang.


    "Aunt, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say you''re heavy. You''re very light, really." Unfinished words were swallowed by Qian Sangsang''s action. "You said it


    "OK, I won''t say any more. Can we let go of my neck? I can''t breathe! " After hearing this, Qian Sangsang slowly let go. Han Mo took the opportunity to take a good breath of fresh air.


    I coughed a few times. They just kept fighting each other and walking in the passage.


    Two people have been walking, slowly came to the end of the road. "It''s strange that there is no level 60?" Originally in Han Mo back some sleepy money Sang Sang heard this, instantly awake.


    "What? No level 60? It''s impossible. We''ve closed it all. How could it not be? " Struggling to get off Han Mo''s back. Han Mo can''t, can only put her down.


    After Qian Sangsang came down, he knocked around the wall, searching for clues. But there was no hint. Looking for a long time, the two are still fruitless. Han Mo looks at some dejected Qian Sangsang, smiles and comforts her.


    "It''s OK. I''m about to be promoted now. If we don''t have some spiritual power, we can go back and practice again. It''s OK. It''s all right. Let''s go back. "


    Qian Sangsang listened to Han Mo''s words, even if some are not reconciled, but also can be like this. They are ready to leave. Qian Sangsang was tidying up his things when he suddenly felt a tingle in his neck, as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    Touched his neck, still very smooth, did not find anything unusual, also did not put on the heart. Quan Dang just accidentally touched something.


    Standing all the time, Han Mo feels as if he has something in his hand, but when he raises his hand to see it, it''s no different. Han Mo doesn''t think much. Seeing that Qian Sangsang was just ready, he took Qian Sangsang and was ready to go out.


    Just after a few steps, they felt that their heads were a little dizzy, and their eyelids seemed to be a little unable to lift. They are still thinking, are you so tired today? I was sleepy for a while.


    But then Qian Sangsang fell to the ground, and Han Mo, who wanted to pull in the past, also fell. Two people fell into a lethargy, naturally did not notice a pair of red eyes behind the wall with a smile.


    Qian Sangsang slowly opened his eyes and found that he was not in the channel, and was in the magic forest. There are trees and tall grass everywhere. And Han Mo is not at his side, money Sang Sang Sang loudly shouting Han Mo''s name.


    But the sound did not spread far, and it was even more abrupt in the quiet forest. Qian Sangsang was really scared at this time. She continued to shout Han Mo''s name while walking in the forest.


    She didn''t know what had just happened, but she faintly remembered that she fell down when she was ready to leave the magic forest. "Is this the gate?"


    Qian Sangsang thought so, but it shouldn''t be. Didn''t he say that after the 20th level, it would be double mode? Why are you alone now?


    Qian Sangsang was afraid to hear the wild animals howling around him. He couldn''t help running and calling Han Mo''s name. What she didn''t know was that she was being watched.


    The howling sound of the beast is getting louder and louder, and Qian Sangsang suddenly responds that he''s barking and running along the road. Doesn''t this make the beast with better hearing than human know? Don''t until then, Han Mo didn''t, he first attracted wild animals.


    Qian Sangsang no longer called Han Mo''s name, but walked carefully. Qian Sangsang didn''t know how long he had been walking. He only knew that he was hungry and tired.


    Without finding a safe place, Qian Sangsang didn''t dare to rest at all. She always felt that the wild animals around her were getting closer and closer to her, so she didn''t dare to stop.


    But all so long, haven''t found Han Mo, even if is in the heart know this is a checkpoint, still feel some worry. "Ah Qian Sangsang, who has been thinking about things, didn''t notice his feet. He was caught off guard and tripped by a thorn vine lying on the ground.


    The ankle was cut and the blood flowed out. Qian Sangsang immediately tore off his skirt and bandaged the wound. She didn''t want to attract wild animals because of the smell of blood.


    But even so, Qian Sangsang also felt that she was on the verge of physical collapse, and she couldn''t walk any more. Has reached the limit of their physical strength, did not find Han Mo, even do not know where they are, around is so dangerous, full of uncertainty.


    Qian Sangsang''s emotional collapse hugs him and cries, full of fear, thinking about why han Mo has not found himself! At this time, a pair of shoes appeared in front of Qian Sangsang who was crying.


    Qian Sangsang''s tearful eyes looked along the shoes and found that it was "Han Mo". "Han Mo" slowly squatted down, reached out and rubbed her hair, soft voice said "sorry I''m late."


    Qian Sangsang can''t help it any more, and no matter how much, he pours directly on Han Mo''s arms. Crying loudly. While crying, Qian Sangsang pats Han Mo''s shoulder and blames him for not coming to him earlier.Han Mo apologetically stroked Qian Sangsang''s hair and didn''t speak. Has been crying money Sangsang saw Han Mo appeared in front of his eyes that moment is really very wronged.


    It''s like when I asked for candy with my mother when I was a child, but I was told that I didn''t have it. When I was very sad, my mother took out her favorite candy from behind.


    Originally not very aggrieved, but in see Han Mo just can no longer help. I just want to hold him and ask him why he didn''t come to me earlier.


    Han Mo has been allowing Qian Sangsang to cry, wiping her tears and snot on her clothes, even without frowning. Still holding Qian Sangsang with a smile.


    Calm down money Sangsang stopped crying, from the arms of Han Mo back out, some embarrassed whispers. "I''m sorry I got your clothes dirty."


    I felt a little humiliated and thought that I was such a big man, and I cried like a child. The intended banter did not come.


    Mo just touched her hair, will just because of running messy hair neat, wipe off her tears still hanging on the eyelashes. It''s very gentle, as if you''re dealing with your own treasure.


    Han Mo finish these, get up to pull money Sangsang, also let her up. "Pain Qian Sangsang was pulled to the wound by his strength. He couldn''t help crying out. Han Mo squatted down immediately.


    He picked up Qian Sangsang''s feet and looked at them carefully. "How did you hurt your foot?" Han Mo carefully looking at Qian Sangsang''s wound, Qian Sangsang some embarrassed, want to take back the foot, no success.


    Han Mo some distressed, so that the law with stone money Sang Sang pain. "Are you better now? This spirit stone can only relieve pain for you, but it can''t cure you completely. I''ll find some herbal medicine later, and it will be much better if I apply it on it. "

 Chapter 145

    Qian Sangsang turns his feet and finds that it''s really better than before. He bumps into Han Mo by accident. In his fiery eyes, he can''t help but bow his head and say yes. Han Mo carefully helped Qian Sangsang up.


    "You stand first, my dear. I''ll be back in a minute. " Han Mo kisses on Qian Sangsang''s forehead, then turns around and walks forward quickly. I didn''t wait for Qian Sangsang to respond.


    Sangmo just thought about the kiss, why did not he kiss money?


    Before long, Han Mo came back with a smooth stick and a herb in his hand. Hand the stick to Qian Sangsang, and Han Mo squats down.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Sangsang is holding a stick to see, scared by the action of Han Mo eating herbs in his mouth. Han Mo laughed for a while, didn''t utter a word, still chewing the herb in his mouth.


    After a while, he pasted the herb directly on Qian Sangsang''s wound. Qian Sangsang some Leng Leng looking at Han Mo''s action, some surprised today''s Han Mo how to treat her so well?


    After finishing all this, Han Mo gets up and says softly to Qian Sangsang. "Let''s go, and then go on for a while, and then we can go out."


    Qian Sangsang is held by Han Mo and doesn''t make a sound. Han Mo seems to have been used to Qian Sangsang''s often stupefied appearance and doesn''t mind. Continue to hold her hand, while walking to explain to her all the way met things.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo holding his hand, feeling a little uncomfortable. Before Han Mo kisses oneself how does not have this kind of feeling?


    Looking at "Han Mo" holding his hand, it''s just a simple pull. Before, Han Mo would habitually put his little thumb into Qian Sangsang''s palm.


    How can one''s habits suddenly change? Qian Sangsang some confused thinking, just when Han Mo kisses himself, he can''t help feeling uncomfortable, and pull his own feeling.


    None of this is right! Qian Sangsang vaguely feels that the Han Mo in front of her is a little strange. It doesn''t seem to be the Han Mo she knows.


    Han Mo can''t be so gentle to himself. His daily life with him is to tease each other. How can he follow her like this? All this arouses Qian Sangsang''s doubts. Just in case, Qian Sangsang wants to try Han Mo again.


    Walking obediently, Qian Sangsang felt that some of the people around him were too quiet to compare with before. How could they be so quiet? Where have all the beasts gone before?


    Qian Sangsang put these down temporarily and stopped. She felt as if she was in danger. This kind of sixth sense is really good for Qian Sangsang. She didn''t believe it before, but she couldn''t help believing everything that happened.


    Han Mo feels that Qian Sangsang stops and thinks she is not comfortable. He turns to ask her. "What''s the matter? Is the wound still painful? " A face of concern, Qian Sangsang some uncertain, just Han Mo asked.


    She also said that her feet still hurt. A hear money Sangsang said his feet or pain, Han Mo some nervous support money Sangsang sat down.


    To see her feet, Qian Sangsang takes advantage of "Han Mo" to see his foot injury. Casually asked "Han Mo".


    "Han Mo, I suddenly remember that it was a burden when you picked me up. Where did you put it? I need something now. I want to see if it''s in my bag. "


    Has been low head of Han Mo also didn''t return, direct answer way. "Burden? Didn''t I give it to you? I didn''t put it here. What''s up? What do you need? We can buy it again then. "


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang, who was a little nervous, was sure that the person in front of him was not Han Mo! Because at that time, Han Mo said that when he found himself, there was nothing at all!


    Money Sangsang some not give up, think may be Han Mo remember wrong also not necessarily ask Han mo. "Han Mo, I miss lesu." Han Mo bandages Qian Sangsang''s foot injury and looks up at Qian Sangsang''s eyes. I laughed.


    "Since you miss her, let''s go and see her sometime." Qian Sangsang''s smiling face had no expression. She stares at the "Han Mo" in front of her.


    "You are not Han Mo! Who the hell are you? Where did Han Mo go? " Has been squatting "Han Mo" was amused by her question "silly girl, I am your han Mo ah, what''s wrong with you? Why did you say that all of a sudden? "


    Qian Sangsang sneered, "you are not Han Mo at all! Han Mo won''t know that when he picked me up, he didn''t have a burden, and he won''t know that lesu is from another world, and there won''t be so many flaws! "


    Han Mo squatting slowly stood up. Smile gradually disappeared, just silent looking at Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang continues to ask him, some flustered, where is the real Han Mo.


    "Say it! Who the hell are you "Han Mo" still did not speak, when Qian Sangsang asked, instantly disappeared in front of Qian Sangsang. Then Qian Sang Sang heard the howl of the beast again.


    The voice is very clear, as if it''s in my ear. Qian Sangsang saw an ear through the grass. She was so scared that she sat on the ground and didn''t dare move.With the sound of the grass, a beast appeared in front of Qian Sangsang''s eyes. The beast did not rush towards her, but circled her.


    Qian Sangsang was very nervous. He was afraid that one of his actions would make these wild animals rush to kill him. In the heart is praying Han Mo to come to save oneself quickly.


    The real Han Mo looked at all this and saw everything completely from beginning to end. He was a little distressed for Qian Sangsang, but he had nothing to do. Because he saw it all in a picture.


    He thought of many ways, can not enter the painting, can only be painted into the magic forest. Fog shrouded everything, leaving only the Han Mo and hanging painting. Han Mo looks at the helpless Qian Sangsang in the painting, more anxious. But for the time being there is nothing to do.


    Can only watch Qian Sangsang sitting in place, he also thought about whether the stone can be opened, but finally failed. What Han Mo doesn''t know at the moment is that the most important thing is to test his determination.


    The real Qian Sangsang is not here, not what Han Mo saw in the painting, but Han Mo doesn''t know. True and false, false and true, this is the last test.


    Nightmare, a kind of high-level Warcraft, is a kind of high-level Warcraft with little magic dragon, but it can''t compare with little magic dragon. My favorite thing is to bring people into a dream and watch people''s various behaviors in the dream, devouring people''s emotions in the painting.


    Make a living out of it. Han Mo doesn''t know what to do to help Qian Sangsang. He kept wandering outside the painting, looking for a way to get in.

 Chapter 146

    A thick fog came, blocking the line of sight between Han Mo and the painting. When Han Mo saw that the painting was swallowed by the fog, he was a little anxious. The painting looms, and Han Mo walks along the painting. In the fog, he saw "Qian Sangsang" squatting on the ground.


    saw as like as two peas Sang Sang and the animals they saw in the picture. "Sangsang!" Han Mo surprised looking at the people in front of him, sword scabbard immediately easy to kill those Warcraft.


    "Qian Sangsang" see Han Mo, some wronged asked "how do you come now?" Looking at her painfully, I saw everything just happened in the painting. How can I not be moved to see the real person now?


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''m coming." Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang, ready to stand up. Qian Sangsang some action is slow, Han Mo sees to hold her directly.


    "Don''t move. Our last hurdle is really confusing. I know what just happened, so now I''ll take you out. "


    "Qian Sangsang" gently leans on Han Mo''s arms, and doesn''t speak. Han Mo holds her and walks all the time. He just feels that the person he holds is more and more heavy. He thinks it''s his illusion.


    He lowered his head and asked Qian Sangsang how she was heavy again. I didn''t see Qian Sangsang''s smile. "What do you say about me?" "Qian Sangsang" said angrily.


    Han Mo smiles and inadvertently notices that there is no red peach heart birthmark beside Qian Sangsang''s ear. He is a little vigilant. The "Han Mo" he just saw in the painting also cheated Qian Sangsang.


    If so, it means that money Sangsang in front of him may not be true! Just as he looked at Qian Sangsang suspiciously, Qian Sangsang looked up and looked at him sobbing.


    Han Mo is softened by Qian Sangsang''s tears at this time. "This is the girl I like." Han Mo didn''t realize that his voice was not as soft as usual. "What''s the matter?"


    "My feet hurt." Qian sang cried. Han Mo put Qian Sangsang in a flat place and began to inspect Qian Sangsang''s foot injury. "Qian Sangsang" stretched out his claws and approached Han Mo slowly.


    Dark red eyes some greedy looking at the people in front of them. "Well, I''ve just reviewed it for you. I''ve applied some medicine for you. I think I can manage it for a short time. We''ll give you a detailed look after we go out."


    Han Mo looked up and saw the eyes of "Qian Sangsang" who didn''t have time to change back. Some curiously looked into Qian Sangsang''s eyes and asked what happened to her eyes? "Qian Sangsang" can only answer in embarrassment.


    "Maybe I was scared just now. It''s OK. I''ll be like this when I get scared." Han Mo "Oh", no more below. "Qian Sangsang" was more careful than before. They didn''t dare to show their feet. They were speechless.


    At this time, walking to a cave, Han Mo talks to Qian Sangsang behind him. "The hot spring here has the function of healing. If you go in and soak for a while, it will be very helpful for the recovery of your foot injury."


    Qian Sangsang looked at him in embarrassment and muttered in a low voice if he could not go to the hot spring. Han Mo talks with a smile, but his tone can''t resist. "It''s good for you here, darling. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Qian Sangsang had no choice but to go in. After a while, the roar of "Qian Sangsang" came from the cave. Han Mo is listening outside, with a cold look and no waves.


    Until the voice inside gradually low down, Han Mo just slowly walked in. Facing "Qian Sangsang" lying on the ground. "It''s all at this point. You and I know very well that you are not tired of turning into other people''s appearance."


    Holding the sword, Han Mo leans on the stone in the cave and says to the paralyzed man. "Ha ha" the "Qian Sangsang" on the ground moved and wanted to stand up, but he was bound by the herbs on his body and couldn''t get away.


    "I''ve broken your illusion. You''re all old friends. Why should you be so outspoken?" "Qian Sang Sang" heard this, the body trembles, changed his original appearance. Qiaoxiaoqianxi is playing with her hair.


    "Oh, my old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" Han Mo is now full of discomfort, he does not want to entangle with the people in front of him to waste his time. "Say it! Where is Qian Sangsang? "


    Stab the sword directly into the woman''s left chest. The woman is still charming smile, with the finger picked up Han Mo''s sword. "It''s not a good habit to hurt people with a sword." He winked at Han mo.


    Han Mo slowly stabs the sword inch by inch into the woman''s body. The woman was still smiling and didn''t feel the pain, but with the deepening of the sword, her expression became shocking.


    Han Mo is still expressionless, just increase the action in the hand, the woman was hit by the power of the sword pain groan, but still did not say where money Sangsang. Han Mo sees that the woman doesn''t speak, turns the sword body around, and the woman disappears in an instant.


    Then the sword fell to the ground. Han Mo deeply looked at the sword on the ground, looking at the void. "Where is Qian Sangsang?" Han Mo is walking on the ground with his sword. The tip of the sword cuts across the grass on the ground, and the grass withers immediately.


    Han Mo at the moment the whole person is burning with anger, what a thousand face demon! Catch up in their own eyes to deceive themselves, did not ask where money Sangsang, but also let her escape.A thousand face demon''s laughter rang out all around the forest. Han Mo took a sword and drove it directly into the forest. The thousand face demon finally lost its voice. Han Mo continues to walk in the woods. I saw the painting again.


    Qian Sangsang in the painting is still trapped. She was surrounded by wild animals ready to go. Qian Sangsang still sat in the same place and held the stone tightly. Before Han Mo to their own things in the process of running all fell.


    Now she has no weapon around her to deal with these difficult Warcraft. Qian Sangsang was really scared. As a child growing up in a peaceful age, he had no experience of fighting at all.


    What''s more, she didn''t face people, but a group of wild animals! She was wondering what she would do if she really died in this place? The leading beast felt Qian Sangsang''s uneasiness and winked at the next beast.


    The next beast slowly withdrew from the encirclement and climbed up a tree above Qian Sangsang''s head. Looking out, Han Mo suddenly realizes what these beasts want to do. He shouts to Qian Sangsang in the painting.


    "Get out of the way!" However, the painting of Qian Sangsang did not realize what would happen next, still sitting quietly in place. Han Mo is shouting Qian Sangsang''s name at the moment, but it''s too late.


    The beast in the tree rushed down to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang felt as if there was something on his head. When he looked up, he was so scared that he couldn''t avoid it. He could only watch the beast pounce on him and bite off his arm.


    Han Mo see this scene, eyes Yi want to crack of call, but also useless. I can only watch Qian Sangsang being besieged and bitten by wild animals.

 Chapter 147

    Qian Sangsang felt that his body was no longer his own. He was scared to move by the beast above his head, and then he was torn up by the beast. The pain made Qian Sangsang want to die immediately. But she is very sober!


    Sober until the beast tore up his body, watching the beast with relish eating himself, but she could not stop them. The sound of the beast''s eating was in my ears.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the sky above him, so beautiful, but he was going to die. "Han Mo, where are you?" Qian sang moved his mouth, unable to say a complete sentence.


    Bitten by wild animals, Qian Sangsang''s hope finally came true. She fainted and was soon awakened by a new round of biting pain. She knew exactly how the beasts ate their internal organs.


    When I was a child, there was Prometheus'' viscera blanched by the eagle in the text. At that time, the pain and despair were almost the same as that of myself now, right? Qian Sangsang was still thinking, but Prometheus would come back to life, but he would die now.


    Lying on the ground, Qian Sangsang already felt that crows and vultures were coming and rushed to the feast. "Die, just die..." Qian Sangsang closed his eyes, a tear, across his cheek, and finally slipped into his bun.


    Han Mo outside the painting looks at Qian Sangsang torn apart by wild animals, but he can''t do anything. Desperate can only ask Qian Sangsang not to die, can see Qian Sangsang tears, completely crazy.


    He roared, regardless of his current behavior will lead to advanced Warcraft, no matter such behavior will let the magic forest fall. He mobilized all his spiritual power to disperse the fog and tear up the painting in the fog.


    What''s it like to see the person you like die in front of you? Han Mo never thought that he would lose his cool one day. Now he''s full of ideas that he killed Qian Sangsang.


    "If you don''t bring her in, nothing will happen! I''m too proud to think that she can''t do anything, and she doesn''t have any spiritual power... " Han Mo thinks, what is rolling in his chest, he feels that his throat is bloody.


    I couldn''t resist it. Will destroy the forest, he roared. He found himself thrown out in the attack of the wild animals. Han Mo turns his head and looks at the painting which is still floating like before.


    Suddenly, I just fell out of the painting? Han Mo feels that he can''t tell the difference between the inside and the outside. He stood where he was. Try to organize your thoughts.


    But saw the painting slowly disappear. With the disappearance of the painting, the surrounding fog also dissipated. He looked at the two men in front of him and did not move. Qian Sang Sang sleeps on the stone bench completely, surrounded by his own room.


    He murmured almost sadly, "Oh, mirage. It''s all illusions Originally is giving money Sangsang tickle small magic dragon saw at this time some not right Han mo. Flying to a place not far from him, asked him uncertainly.


    "Are you all right? Why did you go to the magic forest? Are you both like this? The master is sleeping tired. Now you look like a madman again. What have you experienced? "


    Han Mo hears the words of the small magic dragon, some reactions but come. Is this in the picture or out of the picture? Is it true or not? Looking at Qian Sangsang''s sleeping face, he did not dare to break this beautiful.


    I''m afraid it''s a mirage again. Once it''s over, I''ll never see Qian Sangsang again. Little magic dragon despises looking at Han Mo who wants to go forward and doesn''t dare to go. "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Han Mo found that Qian Sangsang was drooling at this time!


    Knowing that he had returned to reality, he strode angrily towards Qian Sangsang. Small magic dragon originally wanted to block Han Mo''s action, but also noticed Han Mo''s aura at this time.


    It''s not that he was provoked, so he flied weakly to the other side. Han Mo directly pulls Qian Sangsang''s clothes behind her neck and pulls her up abruptly.


    In his sleep, Qian SA was interrupted by the beautiful dream. He patted his hand impatiently and didn''t open his eyes. "Well, now you dare not answer me, right? How hard the wings are


    Han Mo slaps Qian Sangsang''s cheek with his hand. Qian Sangsang finally wakes up. Open your eyes to see the Han Mo seems to write "I am very unhappy" face. Some ignorant force, I should have done nothing wrong, right?


    What happened to Han Mo? Han Mo looks at a face muddled forced money Sangsang, mood a little calm down, but still not to fight a gas. Especially when he saw Qian Sangsang trying to get his clothes back from his own hands, he sneered.


    Increased the strength of the hand, Qian Sangsang was pulled by him some uncomfortable, then also angry. "I don''t know why, this man!" Qian Sang Sang only dare to make complaints about himself. Face carefully asked his big thick legs.


    I don''t know what I''ve done to make the gold master talk. "That Han Mo, what''s the matter with you? " Han Mo still didn''t speak, just looked at Qian Sangsang deeply. Qian Sangsang was a little unnatural by his eyes.


    "Can you put down my clothes first?" Qian Sangsang touched his clothes that had been pulled out of shape, looked up at Han Mo and said. Han Mo did not move, still maintain the original action. I put a lot of light on my hand.Qian Sangsang breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to listen to himself, which means there is still a chance. She cleared her throat and pretended to be angry to speak to Han mo.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just came back to wake me up, still have been pulling my clothes, ask you words you don''t say, what do you mean, you? " Han Mo pause, want to say something.


    But then I felt that I had enough spiritual power in my body to soar. He quietly sealed up the spirit power, at least at this time, he could not fly up.


    All the questions have not been answered. Qian Sangsang felt that Han Mo let go of himself and rubbed his neck. He felt a little uncomfortable and patted his clothes. He finished the work.


    Han Mo is still standing in place, looking at Qian Sangsang. After Qian Sangsang finished sorting out, he turned around and left. Qian Sangsang said that she was very puzzled about Han Mo''s behavior at this time! Had to keep up with the pace of Han mo.


    Han Mo is silent all the way. Qian Sangsang takes the little magic dragon and tries to talk to Han Mo as he walks. "Han Mo, what''s the matter with you today? How do you get out of the magic forest like this? I didn''t do anything? "


    "Han Mo, Han Mo, did you meet something in the magic forest?" Han Mo some can''t stand Qian Sangsang''s noise, a turn. Qian Sangsang is walking and is suddenly turned by Han Mo and bumps into his nose.


    Instant tears came down, Han Mo saw hand touched money Sangsang hair. Qian sang raised his eyes and looked at him wrongly. "Let''s go." Han Mo took Qian Sangsang''s hand and walked forward.


    Mo Han did not dare to follow his master in the circle. Qian Sangsang is held by Han Mo, but more energetic, and continues to talk to him.


    "Han Mo, why did you ignore me? What happened? " The two returned to their quarters. Qian Sangsang is still talking. Han Mo''s original spirit has gone away, and he can''t stand being quarreled by Qian Sangsang''s voice.


    Imprison Qian Sangsang between himself and the wall. Qian Sangsang is stunned by Han Mo''s sudden action. I forgot what I was about to say. Just looking up at Han mo.


    Originally intended to call the master of the small magic dragon to see two people at this time of action, covered his eyes. Heart silently make complaints about Han mo.

 Chapter 148

    "Although they are only a dragon, they have the dignity of a dragon, OK! They are still young. You do it directly in front of me. You really don''t care about me at all! Especially that Han Mo! Always eat my master''s tofu! Hum, when I practice slowly, I''ll beat you all over the place sooner or later. "


    The small magic dragon imagines the picture that Han Mo is beaten by himself to beg for mercy, and laughs. Han Mo''s behavior is unconscious. When he reacts, Qian Sangsang is already in his arms.


    Qian Sangsang''s heart is pounding. She feels as if her heart is beating faster and faster after she comes to Xiuzhen world. Will she get heart disease if she goes on like this? Efforts to calm down, but slowly turned red face.


    Qian Sangsang hated himself for not striving. How could he be easily charmed by beauty! Close your eyes, self hypnotic said. "Can''t see, can''t see..."


    Han Mo is strange how money Sang Sang closed his eyes, get together in the past to hear, found that she actually said so. It''s funny. Qian Sangsang suddenly opened his eyes, in front of him is the enlarged Han Mo, can''t help screaming.


    "Tut." Han Mo was shocked by her voice and her ears hurt. Qian Sangsang takes this opportunity to run out. Be pulled back quickly by Han Mo eye. "Not good." Then he directly kisses Qian Sangsang''s lips.


    Money mulberry closed tight teeth, don''t want to let Han Mo easily succeed. But by Han Mo pinch in the chin of the hand was forced to open the teeth. Han Mo slips in and sweeps every part of Qian Sangsang''s mouth.


    Different from the last gentle kiss, Han Mo''s kiss is strategic. Qian Sangsang is a bit soft by his kiss. If it wasn''t for the hand at his waist, Qian Sangsang would have slipped on the ground now.


    Han Mo retreats and gently depicts Qian Sangsang''s lips with the tip of his tongue. Qian Sangsang also slowly responds to Han mo. After a kiss, Han Mo finally let go of Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang leaned shyly against Han Mo and gasped.


    Han Mo tightly hugs the person in front of her and is reluctant to part with her. They didn''t speak for a moment, just hugged each other quietly. After Qian Sangsang came over, he was not used to such a quiet atmosphere.


    Looking up, he asked Han Mo with a smile, "do you have anything to say to me today? There has been something wrong since you saw me. Is there something I don''t know? "


    Han Mo let go of Qian Sangsang, hesitating whether or not to tell her that she can fly up tonight. But looking at Qian Sangsang''s expectation, he couldn''t bear it.


    Qian Sangsang is determined to help herself. If she doesn''t tell her the real situation, even if she is promoted, she may regret it. He raised his hand and rubbed Qian Sangsang''s face. Some hoarse voices sounded.


    "I don''t want to leave you, sonny. I want to be with you. I don''t want to be separated from you. " Qian Sangsang is a little shy by Han Mo''s confession, and his face turns red again.


    Some stuttered and said, "I, I know." Han Mo shook his head and told her what happened after he broke through the barrier today. "So we didn''t pass the 60th pass?"


    Han Mo nodded, very sure. "There is no doubt that we have passed this pass. It''s just incredible to see you just now. I''m a little excited. "


    Qian Sangsang understood why he didn''t speak at first. But compared with this, she is more happy that Han Mo is likely to rise this evening. This shows that he can go to the sky with him!


    Han Mo looks at the jubilant Qian Sangsang at this time, thinking that she should not have explained things clearly, otherwise, when they are going to be separated, how can she still be so happy?


    Think of here, depressed to continue to give money Sang Sang explained. "I can reach level 60 tonight, and I can fly to Tianwaitian, you..." Qian Sangsang listens to Han Mo seriously and finds that he stops.


    Looking up at him in doubt. Han Mo looks at the person in front of him, some don''t give up, think about it or swallow the words. "Anyway, it''s still early. Let''s find a suitable opportunity to say these words to her again.


    With her temperament, if you know that you can''t go with yourself, you''ll certainly be cranky again. " Qian Sangsang is still waiting patiently for Han Mo''s following, but after waiting for a long time, it''s just Han Mo''s silence.


    Patted Han Mo''s arm, said discontentedly. "Well, what''s the matter with me? You''re done. " Han Mo shook his head. Open your mouth. "Shall we go fishing? I''m cooking tonight. "


    "Ah?" Qian Sangsang can''t respond to Han Mo''s jump, so he pulls him up and takes him to the river. Qian Sangsang has never been very fond of water. Now she remembers that she learned to swim when she was a child and was almost drowned.


    Turn head to see a Han Mo one eye, feel that he is very abnormal today. "Come on, let''s catch the fish." Qian Sangsang stops Han Mo who wants to pull her into the water to catch fish together.


    I don''t have much interest in playing with water. And the little magic dragon who came after the news was different. Saw the water, cheered, "plop" jumped down.


    Now Qian Sangsang on the bank was splashed with water, some speechless looking at the little magic dragon in the water. Han Mo smiles and rolls up his sleeve to catch fish in the river.Although it is said that the man of cultivation can close his food, today he wants to express his apology to Qian Sangsang. I hope her face in the food, can eliminate the fire. No longer go to see Qian Sangsang and the little magic dragon playing, safe fishing.


    Qian Sangsang was splashed with water by the little magic dragon, and was provoked by the little magic dragon to say that he did not dare to enter the water. "Ha ha ha, master, come down. You are afraid of water. Ha ha ha." Looking at the clear river, Qian Sangsang couldn''t help feeling excited.


    It''s a natural and pollution-free river. It also has spiritual power. There is no such thing in the future. Plus Han Mo is here, there will be no danger. Think also took off shoes, water and small magic dragon play up.


    This scene, just caught the fish Han Mo saw, took out the photo ball, left this picture. Quietly looking at the little magic dragon and Qian Sangsang playing, wait for two people to play enough, this just open mouth to go back.


    Having a good time, Qian Sangsang naturally doesn''t think that Han Mo is doing this for the sake of flying up tonight. She just thought it was Han Mo who wanted to cook today.


    Two people a beast back to the residence, Han Mo went to the courtyard of the tree, took out his wine. In the side of the shocked money Sangsang looking at a series of actions of Han Mo, think that there may be when to happen.


    She half joked, half seriously said to the busy Han mo. "Han Mo, are you a little abnormal today? Is there something you''re hiding from me? " Han Mo''s hand slipped while he was cutting vegetables, but Qian Sangsang didn''t see it.


    "No, I''m not in a good mood today. I''m about to fly up, so I want to celebrate." Ha ha ha. Qian sang always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Had to suppress the doubt in the heart, and small magic dragon continue. Han Mo heart some hair empty, secret way oneself dodged. Just for the next night''s conversation, more uneasy.


    At the end of the meal, after dinner, Han Mo stops Qian Sangsang who wants to go away. "Sang Sang, I want to talk to you." Qian Sangsang showed an expression of "as expected". Han Mo''s helpless face.

 Chapter 149

    Qian Sangsang sat at the table, squinting at Han Mo said. "Come on, you''ve been holding it all day."


    Han Mo some embarrassed smile. Qian Sangsang has long been aware of something wrong with Han Mo, and asked him what he didn''t say. In addition to something to hide from her, what would he do? Mo seems determined to bow his head.


    "Sang Sang, I''m going to fly into the sky tonight." Qian Sangsang looked at him strangely. "I know that. What''s the matter?" "This time I''m on my own." Han Mo said this sentence.


    "Alone?" Qian sang asked with some doubts. "Yes, according to the rules of cultivating truth, feisheng can only be the one who cultivates truth." Qian Sangsang was silent. She never thought it would be like this. She thought as long as Han Mo rose.


    "If one person gets the right way, the dog and the rooster will ascend to the sky", then one can also fly to the sky, and it is possible to solve the problem of the dead wood world. So I will try my best to help Han Mo to practice.


    But now I tell myself that I can''t go to Tianwaitian. What I thought before is just a good idea and can''t be put into action. How can this result be accepted by Qian Sangsang?


    "Is there no other way?" Qian Sangsang still looks at Han Mo with hope. Han Mo didn''t speak, which completely broke Qian Sangsang''s fantasy. They were speechless to each other.


    Qian Sangsang lonely thought that he might be a person to stay here, some sad. I''m sorry for the people in the dead wood world. I want to help them get rid of the status quo, but I didn''t think that she was trapped in it and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "That''s good. In fact, it''s good for you to go alone." Qian sang broke the silence between them with a smile. "Really, I mean it. Then I''ll be free." Qian Sangsang said this to Han Mo with a smile.


    Han Mo feels that her smile is dazzling and makes him heartache. But that''s what happened. If Han Mo gives up and doesn''t go to Tianwaitian, he will be punished after death. Han Mo is determined to take his current path of self-cultivation, so he will not give up.


    But Qian Sangsang Qian Sangsang tries to make himself in the most relaxed state and teases Han Mo with indifference.


    "I''m serious. Look, if you leave, then I can depend on each other with the little magic dragon, and I don''t have to be your servant girl to repay my kindness. How nice it would be for you and me to write it off. "


    Han Mo only heard Qian Sangsang''s gratitude and resentment written off, stood up and said in a cold voice. "I won''t allow you to get away from me! I will never allow this to happen Has been telling themselves to be strong, left the Han Mo is not a bad money Sangsang.


    After hearing Han Mo say so, also can''t help but some angry. "You''re not allowed? Is the fact something you can do without permission? Now you can only go to the sky, but there is no way to go to the sky. Is that my problem? "


    Han Mo saw the tears in Qian Sangsang''s eyes and went forward to hold her in his arms. Hold her tight. He doesn''t want to open up with Qian Sangsang, and doesn''t want to open up a relationship with Qian Sangsang.


    He has always been such a lonely person. How can he let go easily when he meets someone he likes? "I''ll find a way." Han Mo buries in Qian Sangsang''s neck, stuffy says.


    Qian Sangsang struggles to get out, but Han Mo just gently holds Qian Sangsang''s waist. Rao is Qian Sangsang. No matter how strong he is, there is no way to make him.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t want to let Han Mo hold him like this. His hands squeeze the meat around Han Mo''s waist. Han Mo eat pain, can only temporarily release the money Sangsang. Qian Sangsang took the opportunity to run out.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know where he can go now. All his things belong to Han mo. Nothing belongs to you. I feel a lot lower all of a sudden. The little magic dragon saw Qian Sangsang come out and flew over.


    Feeling his master''s unhappiness, he just flew silently with a wisp of Qian Sangsang''s hair. "Little magic dragon, where is it cleaner? I want to have a good time Qian Sangsang asked little magic dragon.


    "Master, let''s go to the roof." Little magic dragon''s intimate advice. Qian Sangsang nodded, followed the moon in the sky, and climbed up the roof gingerly. "It''s nice here." After Qian Sangsang lay down and looked at the stars, he couldn''t help saying.


    The little magic dragon is proud of his chest. "Of course, master, this is my secret base. Only show it to the host. " Qian Sangsang was amused by the little magic dragon''s words. All around such a quiet atmosphere, she began to think of a lot of things involuntarily. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her situation was really miserable. She could not help sobbing silently.


    In the side of the small magic dragon quietly lying in the arms of Qian Sangsang, originally wanted to say something, he finally did not say. Qian Sangsang was sad, and he was not happy. "It''s all because of that Han Mo!" Little magic dragon scolds Han Mo angrily.


    "Because of him, the Lord is so angry!" Han mo after Qian Sangsang ran out, did not chase her back, but just in the quarrel, found that his spiritual power some fluctuations.


    There is no way, had to give up the plan to chase money, instead of sitting cross legged in the room, began to comb their spiritual power. Qian Sangsang still kept the posture of lying down, unconsciously stroking the little magic dragon with his left hand.Looking at the stars all over the sky, the quiet atmosphere around her made her sleepy. Han Mo hands quickly closed his body lily, will valley several big hole. Let your body rest for the next ascent.


    Originally, Han Mo''s spirit power has been full, just to speak to Qian Sangsang, Han Mo has to start to press down the spirit power. I can''t bear it now.


    Cold sweat slowly gathered on Han Mo''s forehead, Han Mo had to concentrate all his attention to control all his spiritual power, so as not to let himself burst and die.


    Every place is in pain. This kind of feeling is totally different from the previous cultivation pain. Even if you expand the meridians countless times, you can''t bear the rising spiritual violence.


    Han Mo can only use his own elixir, washing his body, strong pain. Slowly, the true Qi in the elixir field becomes less and less with the washing of the spirit power. The originally nihilistic gas moves around the body for a week and then slowly returns to the elixir field.


    Finally condensed into a solid cyclone, Han Mo did not know that at this time where he was, scattering golden light. People inside and outside the city were frightened by the sudden change of weather.


    "What just happened?" People who were scared to hide in the street came out one after another after seeing the golden light in the distance. "This is Someone''s flying up again? " People who have Xiuzhen are not sure.


    "This must be the rising light! There''s someone in the world of cultivation going up again! " All the people in the street said happily and told each other. Seeing this grand occasion, some practitioners could not help kneeling down and worshiping in the direction of golden light.


    "I hope I can fly to heaven as soon as possible." Thinking silently in my heart, I kowtow. In the world of cultivation, people seem to have been used to blessing and admiring those who are about to ascend. Their goal in life is to ascend and go to heaven.

 Chapter 150

    If you neglect cultivation, you will go to hell. Dead wood world. People are constantly practicing and upgrading. Many people will always practice and achieve their ultimate goal.


    Some people are born to cultivate the truth, and they have risen very early, while some people just stay in the world of cultivating the truth and can''t enter their own heaven. This may be a cup of sorrow, but there are still countless people who go through fire and water for it.


    Han Mo doesn''t know the situation of the outside world at this time. He is still focused on his cultivation, and is about to reach his most critical moment. Han Mo dare not be careless. Put your heart and soul into the control of spiritual power.


    Qian Sangsang was lying on the roof, restless. In such a quiet situation, he could not help sleeping with the little magic dragon in his arms. I don''t know if it''s because of the environment. She didn''t sleep very well.


    She didn''t know whether she was in a dream or not. As like as two peas in the street, she still dreams of walking to and from work everyday. She seems to have returned to her former life.


    There is no so-called second tier world, and there are not so many ideas. Just an ordinary person. I stay at home alone after work. Boring work, day after day life. She saw that she found a big golden fur downstairs and was playing with it.


    Also saw the bustling crowd on the street, is her own life. Qian Sangsang was confused. Did he really come back? What I have experienced before, are they all fake? Just as she thought so, the scene behind her changed.


    She found herself in a world of dead wood. There are people living in poverty everywhere, which is no different from when she just arrived. But at this time, she saw lesu. Lesu and bailiwen were distributing food.


    The clothes on their bodies are still gorgeous, but the smile on their faces is incomparable. Lesu seemed to find her and ran towards her.


    She saw lesu holding her hand with her own eyes and asked how she came now. She had been waiting for her for a long time. Hundred Li heard people looking at Qian Sangsang, some at a loss with a smile, hands and feet do not know how to put it.


    Qian Sangsang thought in surprise. "Can lesu touch her own entity?" Lesu suddenly looked at Qian Sangsang and changed her smile. Qian Sangsang was surprised that lesu''s expression was so ugly. He was about to turn his head when the scene changed again.


    She saw Han mo. Han Mo wears the clothes when he first saw her, holding her into the hot spring, and Qian Sangsang has no reaction at this time. It''s just a quiet sleep, weak breath.


    Qian Sangsang can''t remember when he was so hugged by Han Mo, but he was shocked by the next Han Mo''s action of undressing her. Han Mo cleans her body skillfully.


    Just as Qian Sangsang was about to wake up herself, she fell into a fog again. She saw Han Mo wearing modern clothes, a suit. What are you saying to her in front of you.


    They talked and laughed, got in the car and left. "Why do I think that Han Mo will go to modern times?" Qian Sangsang was a little confused. She knew it was a dream now, but the dream was so vivid that she couldn''t figure it out.


    The scene changed again. Qian Sangsang was surrounded by a fog, endless, unable to distinguish each other. "Come here, boy." There is a voice in the mist, calling for Qian Sangsang. "This voice is so familiar and kind."


    Qian Sangsang didn''t want to go in the past. He followed the sound and walked slowly to the sound source. She saw her mother''s face! Mother is still as usual, standing in place looking at themselves. He opened his arms to himself.


    Although I know it''s not true, I still can''t refuse my mother''s embrace. Qian Sangsang ran to his mother, but was blocked by a heavy rain. Qian sang couldn''t help shouting, "Mom!".


    But no matter what she did, her mother''s figure slowly disappeared. And the rain is getting heavier and heavier, leaving Qian Sangsang standing alone in a piece of white land. "Ma! Don''t leave me alone... " Qian Sangsang woke up again in the cold rain.


    She opened her eyes and found that Han Mo was splashing water on her. After putting the cyclone into his Dantian, Han Mo finally settles all his spiritual power and can fly up. Han Mo opens his eyes, but Qian Sangsang doesn''t come back.


    Han Mo uses his spiritual power to watch Qian Sangsang''s position at this time, and finds her face full of tears on the roof. Dare not delay, Han Mo immediately flew to the roof, see Qian Sangsang mouth has been calling Mother, know she may be dreaming.


    He patted Qian Sangsang''s face, but there was no response, so he had to gather the spirit to pour all the water on Qian Sangsang''s face. Qian Sangsang looks at the smiling Han Mo in front of him, but he is angry.


    "Do you have eyes? I''m sleeping. Can''t you see that? Why do you pour water on me Han Mo see money Sang Sang cry, don''t understand just wake her up just, how suddenly angry. Explained to her in a good voice.


    "I just came to you and found that you were crying. I couldn''t wake you up. I''m worried that you just..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Qian Sangsang. "I cry? Funny. When did I cry? Are you worried about me? Are you worried about me? "


    Qian Sangsang thought of what Han Mo had said before. He was angry and couldn''t care so much. I didn''t see my mother''s worry. I''ve been scared for days, and now she''s completely broken down. She yelled at Han Mo loudly."Why do you leave? Why do you stop me from seeing my mother? You only know how to practice. What else can you do besides practice? " Han Mo silent listen to Qian Sangsang said, did not make any reaction.


    Seeing him like this, Qian Sangsang became even more angry. There is no reaction at all. I''ve been talking here for a long time, but he''s good, like a man with nothing to do. Qian Sangsang gasped, thought of a lot, and tears flowed down unconsciously.


    "Come with me to the orlita ruins." Han Mo waited for Qian Sangsang to vent and said.


    "Going with you to the orlita ruins? For what? If I don''t go, you can go if you want. If you don''t go, you can''t go? Why? I''ll tell you now. I, no, go After listening to Han Mo''s words, Qian Sangsang refuses without thinking about it.


    "I''m not going" was specially accentuated. Han Mo frowned, "isn''t she always sad because she can''t go with her? At this time, I found a way to go. Why didn''t she go again.


    Han Mo thinks that Qian Sangsang is in a bad temper. Although he is not happy, he can bear it. He wanted to talk to Qian Sangsang, but Qian covered his ears and said he didn''t want to listen any more. Han Mo cold under the face, deep voice to Qian Sangsang said words.


    "I repeat, you''re going to pack up right now and come with me to the orlita ruins, ready to fly." Qian sang didn''t move. He covered his ears and buried them in his knees. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s shrinking appearance, impatiently directly carries her.


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t react to his unexpected action. Until he was head down to carry up, this just know Han Mo this time is to play really. She claps Han Mo''s shoulder hard.

 Chapter 151

    "Han Mo! I said not to go to the orlita ruins! I''m not going to Tianwaitian, you put me down! " Han Mo flies down from the roof with her and hears Qian Sangsang say so. Just said four words, "I can''t help you." He carried her back to the house.


    Qian Sangsang is very uncomfortable by Han Mo''s action, and Han Mo''s tone is very cold. Qian Sangsang was in a bad mood, and now he is more sad.


    The little magic dragon ran away long before Han Mo came. Its name was Qian Sangsang, but he found that he couldn''t wake up, so he had to go first. Wait to fly back to the house to see Han Mo carrying Qian Sangsang back, thinking about what happened to Qian Sangsang?


    He heard Han Mo say to himself. "Little magic dragon, you go to pack your master''s clothes. We''ll go to the ruins of ollita later and prepare to fly up!" Little magic dragon looks at Han Mo stupidly, some doubts. "The master can''t get in."


    Han Mo sits down and holds down Qian Sangsang, who is still struggling. He takes a light look at the little magic dragon. Little magic dragon was staring at him, afraid of his eyes, and immediately flew into the room.


    Han Mo turns Qian Sangsang over, but Qian Sangsang still talks endlessly that he doesn''t want to go. Han Mo did not listen to her, directly controlled her. Qian Sangsang, who still wants to talk, finds that he can''t speak any more.


    Looking at the expression of the culprit again, he tries to kill Han Mo with his eyes. Han Mo doesn''t pay attention to Qian Sangsang''s eyes at all. He coolly closes his eyes. At this time, the little magic dragon also packed up and flew over with things.


    Han Mo takes things, holds Qian Sangsang up and goes out. Little magic dragon is reluctant to follow them. Will Qian Sangsang hair on the ground, Han Mo picked up a piccolo from his arms, the use of Lingli played the flute.


    Money mulberry surprised looking at Han Mo''s action, don''t understand what he wants to do. And the little magic dragon next to him was a little excited. Constantly flying around Han mo. Han Mo also released the ban on Qian Sangsang at this time.


    "Little magic dragon, what''s the matter with you?" Qian Sangsang can''t help but say that when he hears his voice, he realizes that Han Mo has let go of her control. She hated to hate of stare Han Mo one eye, didn''t make a sound.


    The little magic dragon trembled, "master, I''m going to see the bird..." Qian Sangsang didn''t understand that it was a bird. As for being so excited? Just thinking about it, I heard a cry from a distance.


    Qian Sangsang looked sideways, and the Red Phoenix in the distance flew towards them. "Feng Phoenix Qian Sangsang looked at the birds in the distance. No, Phoenix, I can''t react.


    "This It... " Qian Sangsang also had some incoherent words. He seldom saw Phoenix in his previous life. Phoenix! But the legendary bird! It will bring good luck.


    Phoenix flew to two people''s front, Qian Sangsang dull appearance please Han Mo, low voice laughed. "This is not a Phoenix." Qian Sangsang looked at the Phoenix in front of him and was curious about it. I can''t help reaching out and touching its feathers.


    It''s just that the Phoenix avoided it. Qian sang looked up. She felt as if she could see it in the eyes of the Phoenix Disdain? Qian Sangsang, who had squatted down, was killed by Phoenix''s eyes. She said to Han Mo, who was still smiling.


    "Can the Phoenix understand us?" I see contempt in its eyes again. Qian Sangsang swears that this proud Phoenix is indeed a phoenix!


    Han Mo was looked at by Qian Sangsang, forced to put away his smile, "this is not Phoenix, it is the same as Phoenix, just similar. It''s not a real Phoenix. Its name is colorful bird. "


    "Oh." Qian Sangsang lowered her head in frustration. She thought it was Phoenix, but it wasn''t. Small magic dragon heard Han Mo say so, also some disheartened low head. Looking at the two as like as two peas in the same way, Han Mo was laughed again.


    He felt that since he met Qian Sangsang, he had laughed more than all the others before. "It''s here to take us to the ruins of ollita. Let''s go." The money Sang Sang pulled up, took money Sang Sang to fly up, sat on the colorful God Bird''s back.


    Qian Sangsang touched the bottom of his hand and felt it sliding. He thought with pride. I have been a Phoenix. Although the Phoenix is not a real Phoenix, I can act as it for a while.


    Qian Sangsang is thinking happily. Seeing that they are seated, the colorful bird flies directly. Qian Sangsang didn''t sit still. He was tilted back by the sudden action of the colorful bird. Han Mo reacts quickly and pulls Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang was pulled by Han Mo, a little embarrassed. Push away the arm of Han Mo, oneself end end sat up. Han Mo didn''t have any idea because of Qian Sangsang''s action, just got used to it. His hands are still empty to protect Qian Sangsang.


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang was a little bored, he explained to her what happened before. "My spiritual power has reached its peak. All those who are about to fly will have the ability to drive the colorful bird. Let him carry himself through the robbery. "


    Qian Sangsang listened to Han Mo''s words seriously, and suddenly heard the word "Du rob". "To rob? Are there any more robberies in feisheng? " Han Mo knows that Qian Sangsang is not from here. He is not so familiar with everything here. There are many things he doesn''t know.


    Patiently explaining everything to her, Qian Sang Sang said with some feelings after listening. "It''s so troublesome to fly up? I thought it was easy. In that case, aren''t there very few people who have succeeded in their ascent? "Han Mo nods and affirms Qian Sangsang''s idea. "Those who have been practicing all the time may not be able to reach the full level and then ascend. There will be all kinds of tribulations. Even if it can fly up, it will fail in the end.


    Not to mention how difficult the road of practice is, few practitioners can bear it just by the final robbery. " Qian Sangsang heard Han Mo say so, and asked. "And will you succeed?"


    Han Mo picked pick eyebrow, "I will fly." Just this simple sentence shows Han Mo''s mind. The colorful bird below was not satisfied with their neglect. They rushed to the sky with a shrill cry, and then dived to the ground.


    Qian Sangsang was disturbed by the action of the bird and slid back. By the Han Mo eye quick hand of embrace in the bosom. And angrily rebuked the bird. The bird was quiet. "Are you all right?" Han Mo lowers his head and asks the person in his arms.


    "Nothing." Qian Sangsang answers in Han Mo''s arms. Han Mo didn''t send away Qian Sangsang, still holding her tightly, didn''t let go. Qian Sangsang also quietly leans in Han Mo''s arms, listening to Han Mo''s heartbeat.


    His heart also unconsciously jumped fast, Qian Sangsang knew that his face must turn red. Listen to Han Mo''s heart beat and his heart beat, it seems to gradually become one.


    Qian Sangsang really likes the feeling of being hugged. I don''t know why, she always feels that in Han Mo''s arms, she seems to have a shelter from the wind and rain. Let her feel incomparably at ease.

 Chapter 152

    Both of them quietly enjoy the ambivalent atmosphere around them. Qian Sangsang inadvertently looks up and finds that from his own point of view, Han Mo''s side face is really good-looking. Heart move, slowly toward the Han Mo get together in the past.


    Han Mo noticed Qian Sangsang''s action, pretending not to know, still holding Qian Sangsang without expression. In fact, I really hope that Qian Sangsang''s action can be faster, so that he can kiss Fangze.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know Han Mo''s mind. At the moment, he just wants to kiss Han mo. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She just stares at Han Mo and wants to kiss him and hold him tightly. Come closer and closer.


    Han Mo''s heart is also very strong at this time, but he doesn''t have so much time to take care of these, and his mind is full of the idea of "how can Qian Sangsang not kiss me?". The bird suddenly shook its wings, breaking the ambiguous atmosphere between them.


    Also wake up Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang looked at his almost close to the body, some shy. After reaction, a push away Han mo. Han Mo has some pitiful thoughts. "Almost there."


    In the place where Qian Sangsang couldn''t see, he used his spiritual power to cut the bird''s feather. The bird is still flying with due diligence. I felt the pain on my body, very slight, and I didn''t put it in my heart.


    I don''t think anyone would dare to destroy their feathers. I think it''s such a beautiful bird. If it''s feathered, it''s estimated that it will directly leave the two people on its back.


    Qian Sangsang blushed shyly and scolded himself secretly. Why didn''t he hold it? White let Han Mo see the joke. Although don''t know Han Mo how to think, but look at him like this, know he certainly didn''t think what good. Han Mo smiles to himself.


    For a moment, they had an indescribable atmosphere again. The divine bird crows, and Han Mo looks sideways, knowing that he has arrived at the ruins of ollita.


    He didn''t speak and held Qian Sangsang in his arms. Before Qian Sangsang could react, he was almost thrown out by the action of the divine bird. Fortunately, Han Mo held her.


    The divine bird circled around the ruins of ollita quickly. Even if it was the leader of the cultivation world, it did not dare to go down.


    The things in the ruins of ollita are not what it can deal with. Let alone fight, even if it goes down, it will be stabbed by the black air below. And the closer it gets to the ruins of ollita, the more uncomfortable it feels.


    Shaking his body, he threw the two men down. Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that the bird would throw them down, so he screamed out. On the other hand, Qian sangmo should keep fit.


    Very hard to maintain the stability of the two. With the two people continue to descend, Han Mo is about to hold on. Shouting at the same flying little magic dragon. "Take what''s in my arms!"


    The little magic dragon flies to Han Mo''s arms and takes out something. It was a blanket. They stood on it. Qian Sang''s heart is full of anger.


    "The bird looks pretty. Why is he so bad tempered? How to throw people down and die? " He said angrily. I really don''t know why this god bird became a god bird?


    How can such a bird become a god bird? Think aloud to still hover over the ruins of the orlita God Bird curse.


    "Broken bird, don''t let me see you in the future! Throw people down casually. What kind of bird are you Little magic dragon and Han Mo are surprised to see Qian Sangsang scolding Shenniao. The little Magic Dragon flew directly to Qian Sangsang and covered his mouth.


    Tell her to stop talking. When Qian Sangsang heard the little magic dragon talking for the bird, he became more angry. She pulled open the claw that the little magic dragon put on her mouth.


    "Little magic dragon, what''s the matter with you? I''m not your master after all. How can you help others speak? " Little magic dragon was scolded by her and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Qian sang had to stop. She doesn''t understand. Isn''t it just a broken bird? You don''t want her to tell the truth? Although Han Mo didn''t say a word, he didn''t agree with Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang looked at both of them angrily. He sat on the blanket angrily, holding his hands and didn''t speak.


    They were soon covered with black air, and gradually they could not see the shadow of the bird. Qian Sangsang saw that there was no living thing in the ruins of ollita? She reluctantly asked Han mo.


    "Well, why isn''t there a living thing here?" Just as she said that, she found the little magic dragon shivering.


    Seeing that he was about to fall down, Qian Sangsang grabbed the wings of the little magic dragon. He didn''t understand how the little magic dragon was afraid to be like this? She dumped the little dragon, "little dragon? Are you okay? What are you afraid of? "


    The little magic dragon didn''t speak. He held one of her fingers tightly and nestled in her arms without making a sound. Qian Sangsang just wanted to ask what happened, and found that Han Mo also took out the sword at this time, she was more curious.


    "Han Mo, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so nervous all of a sudden? " Qian Sangsang didn''t notice the change of the scenery around him. He took the little magic dragon in his arms and kept talking.Han Mo doesn''t have the heart to answer Qian Sangsang''s question. Not only does the little magic dragon feel the atmosphere, but he also feels that the dangerous atmosphere is close. If he didn''t answer Qian Sangsang''s question immediately, he was aware of the danger.


    "Is this a robbery?" Han Mo thinks in the heart secretly. Black gas condenses more and more, sandstorm suddenly rises, Qian Sangsang does not pay attention to be narrowed eyes.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Qian Sangsang feels that she will be blown away by the wind in the next second. She calls Han Mo''s name in a panic. "Han Mo! I''m going to be blown away! "


    Han Mo is alert to this strange wind. At this time, he hears Qian Sangsang say so. Reach out and take Qian Sangsang directly into your arms. Then all the strength of the whole body is used to fight against the sandstorm.


    Because of the protection of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang is safe and sound. Sand seems to know the strength of Han Mo, slowly faded, not in the wind. Everything seems to be back in peace. But Han Mo knows that things are not so simple.


    Even if Qian Sangsang is protected by Han Mo in his arms, he feels something staring at him. She felt numb on her scalp. It''s hard to be watched.


    "Han Mo, do I think something is looking at me?" Han Mo also felt something wrong, but can''t say it, vaguely said that he also felt it. What else did Qian Sangsang want to say? He found that the black fog around them had disappeared.


    There are two pairs of bright red eyes. Then the body of Warcraft was revealed. Qian Sangsang, who had been frightened by the strange atmosphere, saw the two Warcraft''s faces at the moment, and was scared to death.


    "Sangsang?" Han Mo shakes Qian Sangsang who has fainted in his arms, and then looks at the frightening beast. Imagine that she is not used to the Warcraft of Xiuzhen. The little magic dragon fainted.

 Chapter 153

    Although he is a high-level Warcraft, but compared with the two Warcraft in front of him, he is still in his infancy and can''t be compared with them. Han Mo laughingly looks at the little magic dragon and faints in Qian Sangsang''s arms.


    Some helpless smile. Two Warcraft in a Warcraft, already impatient of spray breath, want to give about to rise of Han Mo a down. Han Mo originally wanted to put down Qian Sangsang, worried that his fight with two Warcraft might hurt Qian Sangsang.


    But looking at Qian Sangsang holding his hand tightly, he couldn''t bear it any more. "With my own ability, I can still protect Sangsang well." Thinking about this, he didn''t put money down any more.


    The voice of Warcraft reverberates in the remains of ollita. "Are you the one who is going to fly today?" Han Mo just dotes on looking at Qian Sangsang. Hearing Warcraft''s question, he answers yes calmly.


    "Then go through the robbery." Warcraft also did not have too much nonsense, directly told Han Mo to rob the rules. "After three passes, you can get to Tianwaitian. Do you understand?" Han Mo nods. Warcraft see Han Mo still holding Qian Sangsang, some not sure asked.


    "Are you going to hold her?" Han Mo smiles and acquiesces. Warcraft suddenly lost his temper. "That''s arrogant!" There''s something wrong with the tone. Han Mo just said coldly. "Let''s go." Warcraft a listen, toward the side already eager to try Warcraft roar.


    Next to the Warcraft got the order, excited toward Han Mo rushed in the past. Han Mo easily moved away and dodged. Warcraft a see Han Mo still early in place, no change, continue to run towards him. Fire as you run.


    Han Mo looked at the flame toward himself, a turn, the fire of Warcraft burned to the next stone. The stone exploded in the heat. Han Mo takes this opportunity to flash to another place.


    Warcraft see Han Mo once again evaded his attack, some dissatisfied roar again to Han Mo rushed over. Han Mo continues to dodge and holds Qian Sangsang''s waist with one hand.


    He took out his sword and ran to Warcraft. One man and one beast are getting closer and closer. Han Mo stabs the sword into the mouth of Warcraft. Warcraft cried out, and the whole valley began to shake.


    Warcraft by Han Mo such a stab, angered it. Body slowly bigger, grow out of the other two heads, Han Mo to such a Warcraft behavior sniff. Just simply stabbed Warcraft, let it show its feet.


    Without making Warcraft completely transformed, Han Mo injects spirit power into the sword that just pierces into Warcraft''s mouth. Warcraft can''t afford so much spirit power. It explodes after a wail. In the side has been looking at all this another Warcraft, deep vision.


    "This man is not simple." Even if the ability of the person who wants to rise is so strong, it must be robbed! If you let them fly without passing the test, they will also be punished. "You have passed the first level."


    Warcraft looked at the person in front of him and said. The weather in the valley changed gradually. The sky covered with black fog slowly turned dark clouds. Han Mo looks at the weather in the sky, and the lightning strikes the ground constantly. Warcraft didn''t see the expected expression.


    Facing Han Mo said, "the second pass is thunder punishment." Lightning seems to be echoing the voice of Warcraft, the voice is playing more and more. Han Mo just looked at the thunder. Set up a border, lightning is still a huge split.


    But it has no influence on Han mo. Easily through the second level, Warcraft again. "Your third level is me." Finish saying then hand and Han Mo pester to fight.


    Han Mo, even holding Qian Sangsang, easily took over Warcraft''s moves and won again. "You can fly." Warcraft looked at Han Mo and began to admire him. There are not many people who can easily pass these three levels.


    I''ve been here for thousands of years, but I''ve never seen anyone pass the three levels so quickly. Qian Sangsang wakes up when Han Mo fights with Warcraft, thinking that he can''t get in the way of Han Mo, so he pretends to be asleep all the time.


    I can''t help waiting for Warcraft to say "pass". Open your eyes, weak pull Han Mo''s sleeve. "Put me down..." Han Mo is scared by Qian Sangsang''s pale face and hears Qian Sangsang''s words.


    No action, just looking at Qian Sangsang in doubt. Hold well, how to come down suddenly? Qian Sangsang struggles to get down and can''t wait to leave Han Mo''s arms. Han Mo had to put her on the blanket.


    Qian Sangsang was upset. "Han Mo, I have nothing against you, do I?" "No, what do you mean by that?" Han Mo looks very serious by Qian Sangsang. I''m a little confused. What''s this for?


    After hearing Han Mo''s answer, Qian Sangsang puts his hand on Han Mo''s shoulder with a strong smile. "No revenge? No, why don''t you put me down? Do you know how painful it is for me to be bumped by you? Ah? Why don''t you put me down? "


    Han Mo is silly. He thinks why Qian Sangsang suddenly asks him that, but he doesn''t know why. Han Mo laughs and knows that Qian Sangsang should be ruthless.


    Qian Sangsang looks at the Han Mo who laughs suddenly and doesn''t understand what''s funny about it. And it''s when I feel so bad. With the things around him, he threw them at Han mo.Han Mo casually wave a block, money Sangsang throw things instead hit on his body. Han Mo laughs, points to Qian Sangsang and looks at all this.


    Small magic dragon also woke up at this time, heard Han Mo''s laughter, just want to get up to see what happened. Hit on the head by an unknown object and fainted again. I was thinking before I went into a coma.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes, dare to plot against me!" For all this happened, Qian Sangsang can only helplessly smile. And aware to see their own kind of line of sight, stood up and looked to Han Mo behind.


    Before the discovery that frightens dizzy own Warcraft is staring at oneself. She''s a little confused. What did she do? Let it look at itself like this? It''s a bit of a diversion, but you''ll see it anyway.


    Some uncomfortable asked Han Mo, "Hey, this is the Warcraft you fight against?" Han Mo nodded. The named Warcraft is a little unhappy. "Who is this woman? How dare you talk to adults like that


    I feel that all of them are indifferent to him. In particular, some were killed by some low-level Warcraft in the first level, and they felt that they were weak.


    No one is qualified to really soar. It thinks so, and it does. Almost all the people who can go to heaven have a certain ability, but the ability is different.


    This time, Han Mo''s ability makes it completely surrender, this is the real strong! The person who can easily break through the three levels set by it is not simple.


    And so far, it can not fully estimate the strength of Han Mo exactly how much, like a bottomless hole in general, can not foresee. Warcraft has always been a natural worship of the strong, especially Han Mo, whose strength is far superior to that of ordinary people.


    It has only respect for Han Mo, so it is called "adult". Think of here, he looked at the adult side of the woman with some disdain. "Is this the adult''s female?" It''s really ugly. Some sympathetic looked at the adults.

 Chapter 154

    How can adults be willing to find such a female as their partner when they are so powerful? Han Mo turns his head and feels Warcraft come true. He sees in his eyes sympathy? Looking at Warcraft in doubt.


    Warcraft also looked at Han Mo, Warcraft felt as if he understood the meaning of adult eyes. "Roar" Warcraft roared loudly toward the back, Han Mo two people by Warcraft suddenly a voice make inexplicable.


    The strong sound wave forced them to cover their ears. "What''s the matter with this Warcraft?" Qian Sangsang complains to Han Mo loudly. Han Mo doesn''t know what happened for a moment, just facing such a strong voice.


    After a long time, it will hurt Qian Sangsang. I''m not very worried about my spiritual power. He set up a border and wrapped up Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang pokes the border beside him curiously.


    Although it''s not the first time to see these things in Xiuzhen world, she is still very curious about them. It''s really amazing! How also can''t think of oneself actually survived in this world.


    Qian sang sighed and stroked the border with his hand. Han Mo gets up and looks coldly at the Warcraft that has stopped roaring now. "What are you going to do?" At this time, he found another Warcraft behind him.


    But this Warcraft is small, and so on! Han Mo surprised to see that Warcraft changed people? Between the woman came to the front of the Han Mo, scratched head pose to the Han Mo a few kisses. Warcraft came forward to Han Mo respectfully explained.


    "My Lord, this is the most beautiful girl in Warcraft. I hope you can take it. This is the reward after customs clearance. " Han Mo is still calm, the realization is still on Qian Sangsang, and did not go to see the woman who was transformed from Warcraft.


    "This is the most beautiful of Warcraft? Green face and tusks, is that beautiful? I''m afraid the eyes of Warcraft don''t work well, do they Qian Sang Sang heard their conversation in the border, silently make complaints about the Warcraft.


    Warcraft didn''t like Qian Sangsang from the beginning. She felt that she was too weak. If adults wanted such a weak female, it might distract adults to protect her. After showing the most beautiful female in Warcraft to Han Mo, he began to introduce the female enthusiastically.


    Completely ignored Qian Sangsang. "My Lord, this female has always been very strong. I believe that if you practice with her, you can quickly enhance your spiritual power!"


    Money mulberry mulberry don''t understand why Warcraft will suddenly introduce to his female, Han Mo heart is very clear. Wave back Qian Sangsang''s border. He has always been unresponsive to such things, especially women.


    After meeting Qian Sangsang, I realized what is the heart and how can I be confused by others? "After all that, what are you going to do next?" Han Mo picked up the sword in his hand and said to Warcraft in a bad tone.


    "This Warcraft really has bad eyes? Don''t you see me around him? And show him the other women. Besides, one by one they look so ugly. What''s the point? If the ancestors of Warcraft saw it, they would wake up in anger. "


    Qian sang muttered in his heart. Warcraft can always hear Qian Sangsang''s heart. Due to the fact that Han Mo is here, he doesn''t speak. He knows that Qian Sangsang talks about the ancestor of Warcraft. Warcraft can''t help it any more.


    "Who are you, my lord? Just a weak female, dare to talk like this? How dare you greet our ancestors Warcraft impolitely choked back.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that the Warcraft could hear the voice in his heart. For a moment, he laughed awkwardly and didn''t make a sound. Han Mo is looking at some helplessness. "I don''t need the reward for customs clearance. Take it back."


    Warcraft is not reconciled, but the adults have spoken, he did not agree. No one is also in the left when there is resentment, but still changed back, quietly stay in the side of Warcraft.


    Qian Sangsang did not dare to think about other things in his heart, for fear that Warcraft would continue to know his voice. Hovering in the ruins of the orlita, the bird is still singing in the sky, did not leave. The sound came to the ground and seemed to ask something.


    Warcraft also immediately responded to the bird''s call. After a long time, Warcraft took them to a stone tablet and turned to congratulate Han mo. "Your honor, you have cleared the customs."


    For a moment, the originally dark stone tablet sent out a strong light, Qian Sangsang was stabbed by the light closed his eyes. Han Mo also unconsciously blocked his hand in front of him. "My Lord, please use your blood to draw your name on the stone tablet."


    Warcraft bowed his head and said solemnly. With the word of Warcraft, the light on the stone tablet gradually becomes soft, and the light is not as dazzling as before. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo slowly opened their eyes.


    After waiting for two people to adapt, Han Mo heard the words of Warcraft, didn''t say much, directly took the sword in his hand to cut a hole. He put the spirit power into the blood and wrote his name on the stone tablet.


    When Han Mo''s blood touched the stone tablet, it disappeared immediately. Han Mo also did not pay attention, still wrote his name. The last stroke, the stone tablet clearly shows the name of Han mo.


    Then the stone lost its dazzling light as it had come, and it was no longer noticeable. Qian Sangsang saw all this beside him. "Wow, it can be engraved. It''s really advanced. "Warcraft heard Qian Sangsang''s words, and sniffed at her so shallow vision. "This female knows so little. How can she help adults to practice in the future?"


    Han Mo in writing is to feel the two lines of sight are focused on his body, still face expressionless completed. When he saw the sight of Warcraft, he understood the meaning of Warcraft and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Impatient mouth, "what else?" Warcraft became serious at this time. He said to Han mo. "You can go to the sky, you can take your own things. Now I''ll give you some time to think about what you''re going to bring. "


    He squatted quietly beside him. Wait for a while, see Han Mo is still looking at with that female. Warcraft thinks that they may not know what to take with them. They open their mouth coolly.


    "It''s just any kind of thing. Some people brought their own clothes when they flew up. In the process of ascending, we will go through chaos. Although we guardians lead the way, we still do some harm to the practitioners, so they will take clothes just in case. "


    "Others will take their own swords. You know, my Lord, how important a good sword is to a practitioner. Some people will naturally have feelings for their swords after a long time. So they would rather be naked with their swords. "


    Finish saying some curiously ask Han mo. "My Lord, what do you want to take with you? Is it your sword? I see the sword in your hand is very good. You can take it with you. But if you take your sword with you, you will have no clothes after crossing chaos. "


    Qian Sangsang keenly heard the word "chaos" from the mouth of Warcraft, and was afraid that he would be known by Warcraft, so he had to put it on hold.


    Han Mo knows from the evening that he wants to fly, for taking his belongings to leave the rules have their own ideas. He knows that he may be able to use the loophole of this rule to accomplish what he wants to accomplish.


    He didn''t pay attention to Qian Sangsang''s expression and behavior at this time. He just stood in the same place and thought about the way.

 Chapter 155

    Hundred Li Wen Ren once again dreamed of that woman. Strange to say, even if her face is not very clear, he still knows who that person is. Lesu, it''s lesu, it''s not lesu.


    To be exact, it''s lesu at night. Qian Sangsang once shared the same body with lesu. Since the last time lesu fainted, Qian Sangsang never appeared again. Even if he tried every means to get money back, it still didn''t work.


    He didn''t know what happened to him before. In the relationship with lesu, he understood. I fell in love with Qian Sangsang. Fall in love with a person who doesn''t know when will appear.


    He was struggling. Looking at lesu''s face, he knew that he didn''t love lesu, but Qian Sangsang. But lesu''s face and some other behaviors are so similar. Even he himself sometimes would be in a trance. Is lesu really lesu?


    "Master, Princess lesu asked to see you." The sound outside interrupted his thoughts. The brush in his hand also drops ink on the paper because he was just stunned. Inadvertently sighed and said to the door.


    "Come in." Lesu dressed in red came to him happily. Bright smile let hundred Li hear a person some flurried of low head. When lesu recovered, he got closer and closer to bailiwen people because he helped the unclean things.


    My mood gradually stabilized. People were suspicious at first of the fact that the cruel Saint began to get better. But when she did more and more things, and all of them were sincere, people also accepted the change of saint.


    I think it''s a great blessing for my subjects. Lesu''s mood has been more and more relaxed recently, and her behavior has become more like a girl. Lesu looked at the hundred Li Wenren who was talking with her in a soft voice and began to laugh.


    "Baili, I never thought you would have such a day." Lesu said sincerely that since Qian Sangsang left, lesu regained control of the body. Qian Sangsang''s influence on her makes her better.


    Hearing this, Bai Li was silent. He didn''t know when he would see the kind and gentle Qian Sangsang again? Is it possible that we will never meet again? "No Bai Liwen denied his idea.


    Qian Sangsang said that she would help the dead wood world to find a solution, so she would certainly have a solution and would not leave the people here. With this thought, my mind became ethereal again. "Hundred Li? A hundred miles


    Lesu thinks that more and more people are in a daze recently, but they are in a daze anytime and anywhere. Ask him what''s on his mind and don''t say it, just bear it silently by himself. "This is the man I like."


    Lesu can''t help being proud in her heart. She is just a little girl. It''s just the insecurity before that makes her twisted. Now, with the help of all the people, it has gradually returned to its normal state.


    In particular, Bai Liwen people always care about her. Her temperament is much better than before. "What''s the matter?" Hundred Li heard that people came back and asked lesu in front of them. Through lesu''s eyes, he felt as if he could see Qian Sangsang.


    "Ding" lesu vaguely heard the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath, and she pushed it away for a hundred miles to hear people. "Be careful!" A corner of one hundred Li Wen''s coat was stabbed on the seat. Lesu pulled a hundred Li Wen Ren up and cut off the corner of his clothes with one sword.


    The attack of the people in black is more and more fierce, and lesu leads the hundred Li to hear that the people are a little weak. Baili Wenren sees the opportunity, breaks free from lesu''s hand, and quits their struggle. Because of the withdrawal of Bai Li Wen Ren, lesu exerted all her strength on the people in front of her.


    What lesu didn''t expect was that bailiwen, who had been hiding, was stabbed by another man in black. The bodyguards who heard the fighting outside came in quickly, but it was too late.


    Baili Wenren has fallen to the ground. From the beginning to the end, Baili Wenren didn''t hum a word in order not to let lesu rest assured. Lesu saw Baili and heard the man fall on the ground, "Baili!".


    Baili''s injury makes lesu more reluctant to fight. She throws her sword at the man in black. The sword went through the man in black and nailed him to the screen. He died in the end.


    Lesu''s eyes are red, looking at the sword wound on Baili Wenren''s body, and she sees Baili Wenren''s blood flowing out and gathering on the ground. The white clothes of Bai Liwen people are dirty.


    Lesu is at a loss to hold Baili Wenren, just crying, trying to cover the wound of Baili Wenren with her hand, only to find that all this is futile, unable to stop the blood at all. "What about Taiyi? Are all Taiyi dead? "


    Lesu roared loudly, just as the doctor arrived at this time, he frowned involuntarily when he saw the scene. Dare not delay the treatment of a hundred miles to hear people. Bai Li Wen''s face was getting paler and paler, and the cold sweat was slowly oozing from the doctor''s forehead.


    "Tell the princess, the blood slave of Baili adults can only stop a little, the slave really has no way!" "I don''t care! If you can''t save him, you can try how many heads your family has enough for me to chop off! "


    "Princess, you can save Baili by yourself Taiyi was scared incoherent by lesu''s words. "Yes, the palace itself can save him." Lesu was tearful and was told by the doctor that she could be cured by her own blood.He quickly got up, pulled out the guard''s knife, cut his wrist, and fed blood to Bai Liwen''s mouth. All the people on the scene were stunned by the moment that lesu slashed his wrist and watched her feed Baili adult blood.


    Hearing people''s unconscious swallowing, lesu''s face became paler and paler. One side of the doctor can''t see, quickly dissuade lesu. "Princess, that''s enough. Baili''s injury has stopped."


    Lesu couldn''t hold on any longer and fell on Baili''s body. They quickly pulled them up, and the doctor wrapped lesu''s wrist carefully. In the heart also some sigh Princess infatuation.


    But these are not what he can continue to think. After the Taiyi settled them, he put aside his own ideas and told the people he was waiting on. He went out.


    Lesu cut her wrist to save people this time. It hurt her body too much. She was in a coma and didn''t wake up. More seriously injured than her, Baili Wenren woke up after drinking her blood, and she was still lying on the bed with weak breath.


    Hundred Li Wen people have been sitting beside her, looking at her and taking care of her. When Baili woke up, he knew what had happened and began to appreciate lesu.


    Just watching lesu in a coma for such a long time, on the one hand, he was worried about lesu''s body, on the other hand, he began to vaguely expect that when lesu woke up, would it be the time for Qian Sangsang to wake up?


    Two feelings alternate in his heart, and he is very painful. A lot of people are losing weight. When Le woke up, it was still lesu. Even if there is some disappointment, Baili Wenren hides his emotions well.

 Chapter 156

    Although Qian Sangsang thought "chaos" was a new message, Warcraft kept saying that all the things he was carrying were swords and clothes. The implication was that she couldn''t take people with her. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    It''s clear that Han Mo asked her to come here. Now it seems that she doesn''t know how to make Han Mo bring her here. In addition, Han Mo has been standing in situ and does not speak, and did not ask her ideas.


    Han Mo said before those words, again and again in her mind, washing her thoughts. Qian Sangsang couldn''t help it any more. She didn''t speak and left. She sobbed as she walked.


    "I don''t know why I came to this ghost place and was thought to save the dead wood world. Even I don''t know what to do. Why should I bear it alone? Or that Han Mo, isn''t he going to fly? As for running me with words? Isn''t it just an ascent? Can''t I go without my aunt? "


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. Qian Sangsang thinks that it''s something. He''s looking at the Warcraft. When he appeared, he didn''t like himself all the time. "I''m innocent too, OK? I didn''t do anything. Why should I be treated like this? "


    A lonely person walking, without any purpose. At this time, the little magic dragon woke up in Qian Sangsang''s arms. He looked up and saw that Qian Sangsang was crying again.


    In the case that he doesn''t know anything, the little magic dragon says that he still wants to comfort his master. He stretched out his claws and carefully wiped away his tears for Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang felt the little magic dragon''s action, picked him up, held him flat with his eyes and said chokingly. "Little magic dragon, you are still good, not like the cold-blooded Han Mo!"


    How can Sammo persuade him to take money? Lying Warcraft naturally saw money Sangsang left, but did not intend to remind Han mo.


    He also heard the female''s words and felt Qian Sangsang''s depression. He doesn''t think that Qian Sangsang should be like this. He thinks that Qian Sangsang''s emotion has such big ups and downs just because he is too weak.


    , like these high order Warcraft, never need extra feelings, and everything has the final say. Only those people, practitioners, will have those redundant feelings. This is totally unnecessary.


    It''s not easy to find a female? You have to be a mother. It''s a waste of your wisdom.


    When Han Mo turns to talk to Qian Sangsang, he finds that Qian Sangsang is missing. Some anxious, this is not outside, this is in the ruins of orlita! There are dangers everywhere. It''s the hell that she can be safe without her protection!


    Thinking of this, he seems to have felt the desire of the demons here, and ran out anxiously to find Qian Sangsang. "Fortunately, I injected my own spiritual power into Qian Sangsang''s body before." Han Mo thinks so.


    He turns the spiritual power into a line and looks for Qian Sangsang along the line. Qian Sangsang also felt the danger of instinct, but with the little magic dragon, she was not afraid. Still walking slowly. Until Han Mo hugs her from behind.


    "Why don''t you listen to my explanation? It''s very dangerous here! If you don''t walk beside me, what should I do in case of any accident? " Han Mo has a rare temper with Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang is also aggrieved and wants to move forward. He is held by Han Mo and can''t move. Han Mo looked at Qian Sangsang angry appearance, or softhearted. "I''ve figured out a way. Come back with me."


    Qian Sangsang didn''t move or speak, just holding the little magic dragon. Han Mo saw that she did not respond, took her arm and took her back. Qian Sangsang had no way to struggle, so he had to go back to Warcraft with him.


    Lying on the ground, Warcraft saw two people coming back and stood up. "My Lord has brought back his female, really. Sure enough, I still don''t like that female. " Thinking in secret. Han Mo pulls the struggling Qian Sangsang and stands in front of Warcraft.


    Pointing to her, he said, "I''m going to fly up and take away something that''s outside her." Money Sang Sang heard, some angry clap Han Mo''s hand. "Hello! Who are your belongings? Who do you think is your stuff? "


    Han Mo ignores her struggle, but uses prestige to watch Warcraft. "Take her? My Lord, although I''m Warcraft, I can still distinguish between people and things. She''s your female. She''s human. How can you take it away? "


    Han Mo seriously refutes Warcraft. "She''s not human. She''s just my pet. You''re wrong." When Qian Sangsang heard Han Mo talking like this, he became more angry. "Han Mo, who do you think is your pet? Do you want to be beaten? "


    Warcraft is not happy. "It''s human! How can I be wrong? She''s your pet. Do you have a pet that looks like you? If you say no, you can''t go. How can you do that? "


    Think of here, Warcraft also think of before and south gate that group of Warcraft fight. They said that orlita''s demons were more and more confused, and even brought things that had nothing to do with flying into the sky.


    The implication is that if they don''t take Warcraft seriously, they just point to their nose and scold them. Last time, the people who flew up brought things that violated the ban. The adult had nothing to do with them, but they were demons.But he was reprimanded by the God. The responsibility comes to pull in the past, isn''t it the responsibility of the flying demons? That ecstasy whip is no joke.


    If you''re beaten by that one again, you''ll have to die. Warcraft shook to shake a body, still have a heart to fear for the punishment of that ecstasy whip.


    For a while, for Qian Sangsang this unknown, strengthen the heart of inspection more seriously. No more whipping, right?


    Han Mo also whispers in Qian Sangsang''s ear.


    "Qian Sangsang, I said that to help you? What''s your hurry? You are not my real pet! That''s what I said, and then I can pass? If you still want to hit me, you''re going to bite the hand that feeds you. "


    Warcraft looked at the two people in front of him, still whispering, a little impatient. Although Han Mo''s strength is strong, but to break the rules, it will not work.


    "What I said before can''t be human. It''s all rules. I hope you don''t violate them." Warcraft once again reiterated what he had just said, and actually urged them to make a decision as soon as possible.


    I don''t want to waste time with them again. At this time, Han Mo opens his mouth directly. "She''s not human at all!" The scene fell into embarrassment for a moment. There was an atmosphere of anonymity among the three.

 Chapter 157

    Warcraft some can''t believe, opened wide mouth to look at Han mo. It just forgot that its real body was bigger, and the saliva flowed down the corner of its mouth. Qian Sangsang was angry by Han Mo and ran away.


    The little magic dragon is smirking in Qian Sangsang''s arms. His body is shaking. He doesn''t dare to let Qian Sangsang find that he is laughing. "No laughing! Never laugh The little magic dragon forced himself to bear it, and felt that he was going to be unable to bear it. "Poof Chi" laughed.


    Qian Sang Sang heard the little magic dragon''s smile. She lifted the little magic dragon''s tail and hung it upside down. The little magic dragon looks at Qian Sangsang''s "kind smile" with an ominous premonition. Sure enough, the next second it was directly thrown out by Qian Sangsang.


    "Ouch" the little magic dragon was thrown to the foot of Warcraft by Qian Sangsang, in the shape of "big". Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang''s collar and refuses to let her go.


    Qian Sangsang collapsed, "Han Mo! You let me go! I''ve lived so long that for the first time I heard someone say I''m not human! You are human, I am not. I will not play with you if I am not human. Goodbye


    Struggling to go forward, but was Han Mo tightly pull clothes, can''t move. Han Mo helplessly talks with Qian Sangsang, "aunt, I''m helping you! If not, how can we get by? "


    "Han Mo, let me go! Even if it''s to help me, you can''t say I''m not human, can you? What am I? Ah? You said Warcraft recovered calm appearance, see two people quarrel, and lie on the ground, waiting for two people quarrel.


    "Let''s talk about it. There''s a little problem. We''ll come right away." Han Mo took Qian Sangsang to one side. Qian Sangsang is still struggling to let Han Mo let go.


    "Let go of you? Let go of you. What if you run away again later? Where can I find you? This place is so big and dangerous. "


    "Han Mo, I tell you, I don''t want to go to Tianwaitian now. I''m so angry. Go alone! I''m going back now! " Qian Sangsang stares at Han Mo and says word by word.


    It happened that the little magic dragon woke up, heard the quarrel between them, and flew over with his little wings. Han Mo heard Qian Sangsang once again said that he did not go to Tianwaitian, faintly angry.


    "I''ve been trying to find a way to take her to Tianwaitian. She''s good. She doesn''t understand my feelings at all, just blindly. What else can I do? "


    Han Mo is also a little disappointed with Qian Sangsang, but he knows that the key lies in his own problems, and that''s why he didn''t make things clear to her. "Sangsang." Take a deep breath, Han Mo breaks off Qian Sangsang and forces her to look at herself.


    Qian Sangsang reluctantly turns around and faces Han mo. But still low head, don''t want to see Han Mo, have to say heart or some small lost.


    "Sangsang, what can we do when we go to Tianwaitian? The most important thing for us now is to go through Warcraft first, and then go to outer heaven. " See Qian Sangsang seems to listen to his words, Han Mo quickly continue to persuade her.


    "I know that I may have a bad temper during this period of time, and I don''t pay much attention to your feelings. I will pay more attention in the future. You are not human, but also to pass the test of Warcraft, all of which are for faster ascent. "


    After listening to Han Mo''s sincere words, Qian Sangsang also regrets his behavior in the past two days. Sorry to apologize to Han mo.


    "I was not good before, and you are also kind-hearted. Let''s go through this matter first. We''d better persuade Warcraft as soon as possible and let''s go to Tianwaitian as soon as possible." Han Mo is overjoyed and hugs Qian Sangsang. Then she let go.


    "It''s very kind of you, sonny." Qian Sangsang is blushed by Han Mo''s praise. At this time, the little magic dragon flies between them. "Master, are you down? But why are you so red? Is it Han Mo Oh, dear


    Once again, he was photographed by Qian Sangsang. Han Mo is funny. He doesn''t show his face. He says to Qian Sangsang. "Come on, find Warcraft." Has been quietly lying on the ground of Warcraft, still thinking about their own people to ferry how so troublesome?


    I haven''t finished grinding here for such a long time, but I dare not say anything. After all, I can''t beat others. Silently for their own wipe a bitter tears. Feel two people close, Warcraft does not want to move, just waiting for adults to speak.


    "Warcraft, Qian Sangsang is not a human being, but something outside my body. It''s her that I''m going to take with me. " Qian Sangsang at this time no longer refuted, but obediently stood in place, listening to Han Mo speak.


    "My Lord, I have said many times that things outside my body can only be things, not people. Don''t break the rules, my Lord. I can''t help you, OK Without opening his eyes, Warcraft said, lying on the ground.


    "Qian Sangsang is really not a person. If you don''t believe it, you can test it yourself." Hear Han Mo say so, Warcraft stood up again. Circle around Qian Sangsang, put his big nose close to Qian Sangsang and smell her.


    Not adapt to the money Sangsang endure discomfort, let Warcraft sniff himself. "My Lord, Qian Sangsang has the smell of people. Aren''t you lying to me? " Warcraft after smelling a circle, discontented to Han Mo said.


    "Qian Sangsang is really not a human being. She''s just something outside of me." Han Mo stressed again. With his firm eyes and tone, Warcraft began to doubt whether there was something wrong with his nose.But all my activities are quite normal, so it''s definitely not my problem. Warcraft thought about it and took out the square mirror.


    "This is the last way to test whether it''s human. If it shows that Qian Sangsang is human, then she can''t fly with you. Don''t embarrass me then, my Lord Warcraft said solemnly.


    "If it shows that Qian Sangsang is a human being, then I will naturally abide by the rules. If I don''t take her to the sky, it won''t bring you any trouble. So you don''t have to worry about being punished. "


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s confident face and starts to get nervous. "He is clearly a person, how can Han Mo be so sure?" At this time, Han Mo turns his head and sees Qian Sangsang''s expression. She seemed to know what was in her mind.


    She made a "reassuring" mouth to her. Qian Sangsang also calmed down. "Since Han Mo dares to speak like this, he says that there is no problem. I believe him." "My Lord, please step aside."


    Said Warcraft respectfully. When Han Mo goes to the side, Warcraft throws out the square mirror on his hand. The square mirror automatically suspended on Qian Sangsang''s head, shining with light. After a while, the light was still there, not gone.


    "It''s strange that she has the air of human, but the four mirrors show that she is not a human in the realm of cultivation." Warcraft looked at the square mirror, while talking to himself, while taking back the square mirror. Han Mo saw the expression of Warcraft in the side, knew that the matter succeeded.


    She came over and said, "so, you believe she''s not human? It''s just something outside of me. " Warcraft heard, always feel something wrong, but can''t say. Keep an eye on Qian Sangsang.


    "Warcraft, Qian Sangsang has passed the detection of the square mirror. Now, you should always believe that she is not a human in Xiuzhen world?" Han Mo back hand, looking at still expression doubt of Warcraft said.


    "This..." Warcraft hesitated a little. This woman is not really a human in Xiuzhen world, but she has never had such a thing before, and now she has no way to make a choice.

 Chapter 158

    "Even now the four mirrors judge that she is not human, but she is so similar to human. I can''t make a decision right now. Before I promised you, if the test comes out that Qian Sangsang is not a human, then she can go to Tianwaitian. "


    Warcraft stopped for a moment, then said, "I can let her go to Tianwaitian with you, and find the great God to judge. But what I want to tell you is that no matter what method you use to pass my pass, if Qian Sangsang is a human in the cultivation world, she will be beaten back when she goes to Tianwaitian. "


    "Thank you for the reminder." Han Mo says to Warcraft. "Well, you go back first. Zishi feisheng, you go to the forbidden area and find the well of feisheng. The rest is up to both of you. "


    The dark fog slowly moved over and shrouded Warcraft in it. With that, Warcraft disappeared. And Qian Sangsang is still thinking about why the four mirrors can''t find out that he is human.


    Han Mo is relieved, as long as Warcraft agrees that Qian Sangsang is his belongings, he can fly up with him. "Come on, let''s go back first." Han Mo turns his head and says to Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang saw the joy in Han Mo''s eyes. At this time, she remembered what happened before. I feel a little sad again, and I''m not happy.


    Han Mo is still in the joy that Qian Sangsang can rise with himself, and he doesn''t notice Qian Sangsang''s little mood. He used to pick up the little magic dragon that didn''t wake up and threw him in Qian Sangsang''s arms.


    Then he summoned his sword and flew. He took Qian Sangsang to the sword. Although Qian sang flew second on the sword, he was still not used to it. Trembling stood up, Han Mo immediately flew up.


    Qian Sangsang''s heart beat faster and he closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at the things below. The divine bird is still wandering outside. When he sees them coming out, he crows happily.


    He also rubs his head against Han mo. Qian Sangsang has a bad impression on this proud broken bird. Yu Guang glimpses the bird rubs against Han Mo and doesn''t speak. He just stares at the bird, trying to get its feathers off his face.


    Just a short while, the bird left. Qian Sangsang stands in front of Han Mo, and Han Mo should pay attention to the safety of the two. He doesn''t pay much attention to Qian Sangsang''s mood at this time.


    I just thought that Qian Sangsang was tired, so I didn''t speak. "Here we are." Han Mo stops flying with the imperial sword and steadily puts Qian Sangsang down. The little dragon woke up when he arrived at the house.


    As soon as Qian Sangsang came down, he couldn''t wait to fly to his own place. Han Mo found something wrong with Qian Sangsang at this time. "This is not a problem." Han Mo thought, the misunderstanding between the two people will eventually be solved.


    He called to Qian Sangsang, who went to the room, "Sangsang." Take the initiative to talk to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang stopped his steps and said, "why?"


    Han Mo knows that as long as Sang Sang answers himself, it means it''s no big deal. "Sangsang, are you still angry?" Carefully asked. With a sigh, Qian sang went to the stone table in the yard and sat down. "I''m not angry. It''s just that there are too many uncertainties in going to Tianwaitian, so I''m just a little upset. "


    Han Mo also sat down. "What can I do to make you happy?" Han Mo says eagerly. Qian Sang Sang chuckled.


    "In fact, it''s not all your fault. The rule of going to heaven is like that. No one can break it. You also help me to find a way, which is also my problem. "


    Han Mo heard here, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no They look at each other and smile. Han Mo completely let go of the knot in his heart.


    "As long as Sang Sang is willing to manage himself." They sat together and chatted. "By the way, sonny, do you know what the two Warcraft we saw before are?" Qian Sang Sang shook his head and was intrigued by his tone.


    "What is it?" "The Warcraft you have been looking down on is the ferry man of xiuzhenjie and Tianwaitian."


    "Ferry man?" Qian sang asked suspiciously. "Yes, the ferry people." Han Mo stood up and began to recall some things.


    "What people in the world of cultivation have been doing is to go to heaven. That''s flying. For most of us, we are heaven practitioners. If we don''t practice well and waste our ability, we will go to hell after we die. "


    "Hell?" Qian sang asked again. "The hell they''re talking about is not what I think it is, is it?" Qian sang thought silently in his heart.


    Han Mo continues to recall, Qian Sangsang at this time lying on the table, looking for his most comfortable posture to listen to Han Mo talk about these things.


    "No matter ordinary people or practitioners, they have no ability to complete the mission of ascension independently." Han Mo eyes of Yu Guang see Qian Sangsang at this time has been lying on the ground, smile.


    "At this time, the great God of heaven sent a middleman to help us fly. The Warcraft you see today is the ferryman. ""The people who helped us through the robbery. When each practitioner reaches the full level, he can go to the ruins of orlita through the divine bird. Only those who have passed the Warcraft test will be qualified to go to heaven. "


    Qian Sangsang changed another posture, thinking, "Han Mo''s voice is so soft, I want to sleep." "Those Warcraft, to put it bluntly, are actually the manager''s microphone, just the middleman between the practitioners and the manager."


    "It''s just that there are few people who have reached the level of cultivation, so in general, Warcraft rarely lives in the ruins of ollita. Only when they have a sense of the rising people, they will naturally appear in the ruins of ollita and help the practitioners to survive


    Qian sang nodded to show that he understood. "Those Warcraft should be high-level Warcraft. The little magic dragon was completely suppressed when he saw them." The little magic dragon playing in the tree sneezed.


    "Ah Chou" touched his nose, and the little magic dragon felt that he had a bad day today. He was beaten twice by his master, and he was stunned to see the high-level Warcraft. "Someone must have spoken ill of me behind my back."


    Angrily thinking, the little magic dragon lay comfortably among the leaves and soon fell asleep. Han Mo hears Qian Sangsang ask so, gave answer.


    "The little magic dragon is also a high-level Warcraft, but it is not yet mature, so it is not surprising that it will be frightened by the adult body of high-level Warcraft. In addition, in the ruins of ollita, practitioners can''t use their own spiritual power, which will be limited. "


    "You can only rely on your own cultivation and ability. Besides, those high-level Warcraft will not be afraid of the spirit power. If you want to defeat them, you have to use swordsmanship. " "Swordsmanship?" When Qian sang heard this, he became confused again.


    "Are the swordsmanship here the same as those of Mr. Jin Yong? But this is the world of cultivation. Ah, it should be different? " That''s what Qian sang thought. Han Mo saw her lost in thought, went to her side, hands on the table.

 Chapter 159

    "Do you want to see swordsmanship?" "Sword?" Some asked in surprise. Without waiting for Qian Sangsang to continue talking, Han Mo picked up his sword and went to the pear tree.


    Stand up with the sword and start practicing. Qian Sangsang sits in front of the stone table and looks at Han Mo practicing sword. He is fascinated by his posture. "This Is that fencing? " Qian Sangsang was stunned and did not blink, staring at the man who was practicing sword.


    The only idea in Qian Sangsang''s mind was that there was no one like him. White figure constantly ups and downs in the yard, a move in one form, are so beautiful. "No, it can''t be beautiful."


    Qian Sangsang thought after seeing Han Mo directly penetrating the petals with his sword. Or are you too tender? Swordsmanship is very cruel in itself. What''s more, gentle and beautiful? Gradually, Qian Sangsang''s eyes to Han Mo changed.


    Han Mo didn''t notice the situation here, still like drunk waving his sword. Qian Sangsang didn''t think much of Han Mo''s sword at the beginning, but when Han Mo continued to dance, she felt as if she saw a dragon?


    Rubbing his eyes, Qian Sangsang felt that he must be tired, otherwise how could he see a dragon? However, the dragon with Han Mo''s action in constant change, the Dragon wrapped in Han Mo''s sword. Is the dragon head smiling at Qian Sangsang?


    Finally, Han Mo is over. Qian Sangsang said to Han Mo with some uneasiness. "Han Mo, I just saw a dragon on your sword." Han Mo a face surprised, Qian Sangsang afraid he misunderstood himself, quickly waved and said.


    "I found out when you just danced the sword. The dragon was on your sword, and then slowly surrounded you. I just found out. " Han Mo frowned, and then also understand, Qian Sangsang said should be sword meaning?


    But did you finish the sword so soon? "Does the sword idea appear so soon now?" Han Mo is absorbed in looking at the sword in his hand. Qian Sangsang thinks it''s his words that stimulate Han Mo, reaches out and pulls Han Mo''s sleeve.


    "Han Mo, maybe I''m wrong." "Yes, I must have read it wrong." Qian sang explained eagerly.


    "No, I''m just thinking, am I going to be a sword so soon? The dragon you see, if I guess correctly, should be my sword meaning After Han Mo reacts, he shakes his head and tells Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang breathed a sigh of relief and thought it was something extraordinary. "I just saw it for a while. At the beginning, you didn''t have it when you were dancing the sword. Later, when your moves were sharp, I saw it vaguely."


    Han Mo smiles. He is very happy. "The meaning of sword usually appears after the skill of sword reaches a certain level. I''m just a little surprised at my speed for a moment, but there''s nothing else."


    Qian Sangsang was also very happy, "so, Han Mo''s ability has been enhanced? Then my golden thighs are a little stronger! " Secretly happy. I think that I can go to Tianwaitian again, which is a step closer to my goal.


    I can go home as soon as possible. I couldn''t help laughing. Han Mo saw Qian Sangsang''s curved moon, and he couldn''t help laughing. "I think I''ve spent more time laughing since I was with Sang Sang. I am also changing slowly. "


    Think of here, eyes looking at Qian Sangsang. What he didn''t realize was that the things in his eyes at the moment were too gentle and gentle, which almost made people addicted.


    Qian Sangsang also heard Han Mo''s laughter, pretending to be a little angry, and tooted his mouth. "What are you laughing at? Why laugh with me? That''s true Han Mo touched his hair and whispered.


    "You look good when you laugh." Qian Sangsang didn''t hear clearly and asked him. "What did you say?" Han Mo flustered shook his head, "no, nothing." Money Sangsang feel at the moment of Han Mo really silly, but very lovely.


    It''s totally different from the feeling he gave Qian Sangsang before. Before the Han Mo has been high cold, inhuman, will not consider other people''s feelings.


    It''s estimated that no one would have thought that he would be like this before the scene and the action. "I am a happy girl! Because of oneself, Han Mo just slowly became now this appearance


    Qian sang thought happily. Both of them didn''t speak and were laughing. They''re all thinking about their own things. Especially Han mo. He was thinking, "during this period of time, I feel my spiritual power is gradually increasing, but I don''t practice more swordsmanship."


    "But I didn''t expect that it became a sword. So it''s most likely in the magic forest, right? Maybe it was because of the nightmare that day that I broke through unconsciously? "


    "It''s a good thing. Although I was in a very bad situation at that time, now it seems that I am not as good as nothing. " Thinking about it, I heard Qian Sangsang''s voice.


    "Ah..." Qian Sang Sang yawned. She felt a little tired. Han Mo also see out, understanding said. "Sangsang, you are tired today. Why don''t you go back to sleep first. Have a good rest. "


    Qian sang nodded and stood up, ready to go into the room. "Well, you should rest early, too." Qian Sangsang, who is about to walk into the room, suddenly turns around and says this to Han Mo, who has been watching behind him."Well, I will. You should have a rest." Han Mo Leng for a while, feel more soft in the heart, softly said to Qian Sangsang. After listening to Han Mo, Qian Sangsang enters the room. Lying on the bed, he touched his face and found that it was hot.


    "Oh, Qian Sangsang, why are you so frustrated! It''s just saying good night to each other? As for what you look like? " Qian Sang Sang murmured that he was spitting at himself. Because of this, Qian Sangsang couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t know how to sleep at last. She felt someone moving her clothes in a daze. Although Qian Sangsang is a sleepless master, he didn''t sleep deeply because he was a little "excited" at night before.


    So even if she didn''t hear her room door ring, she felt something was wrong. Open your eyes and want to shout. Someone covered her mouth. "Don''t make a noise, it''s me! Han mo In the dark room, I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Qian Sangsang looks at the dark shadow doubtfully, so late, Han Mo doesn''t sleep, what does he do in his room? Feel Han Mo''s hand is still on his waist, she said indistinctly.


    "Wu Kai Wu!" Han Mo smiles and gets up from the bed. And conveniently lit the light in the room. There was a flash of light in the room.

 Chapter 160

    Han Mo looks at the awakened person on the bed, the face is still light expression, but there is a light joy in the heart. Qian Sangsang holds the quilt and looks at the uninvited guest in front of him.


    "Hey, what are you doing in my room in the middle of the night?" Han Mo sat at the table and poured himself a glass of water. He looked at Qian Sangsang leisurely and didn''t speak. Qian Sangsang was a little embarrassed when he was staring at him.


    "You, you turn around!" "What? Are you shy? " Han Mo said jokingly, put down the quilt in his hand. "I''m dressed! Close your eyes and turn around! " Qian Sangsang blushes and looks at Han Mo angrily.


    "All right, all right, I''ll turn away, all right?" Han Mo has no choice but to turn around. Qian Sang Sang repeated again, "no peeking!"


    After hearing the rate of voice, Han Mo heard the voice of money Sang Sang wearing clothes, surging. I''m thinking about it on one side. "All right." Qian Sangsang quickly put on clothes, then said to Han mo.


    "Come on, what are you doing in my room in the middle of the night? If you can''t say anything, don''t blame me for being rude! I don''t believe you have to wake me up in my room in the middle of the night


    Some said in a puff. Qian Sangsang also came to sit on the stool and said in a threatening tone. "Are you an idiot?" Han Mo turned his eyes and looked at Qian Sangsang like a fool. "What? I''m an idiot "


    Qian Sangsang was angry and laughed. "I don''t know who stayed up in the middle of the night and broke into a girl''s room? And call me an idiot? " Added the word "girl".


    "Girl, I didn''t see that I broke into a girl''s room." Han Mo said with a smile. "You Qian Sangsang was really angry. "How dare you say I''m not a girl?" I thought.


    "What about me?" Han Mo calmly continued. "How dare you say I''m not a girl? Then you get out! I''m not a girl''s room, but I can''t hold you Buddha! " Qian Sangsang said that he would drive Han Mo out.


    "Well, you have to make it clear that this is my room. You live in mine, wear mine, and use mine. You have to make it clear." Han Mo says, the complacency in the words overflowed.


    "You! Too much deception Qian Sangsang just woke up, he was trembled by Han Mo''s words. Think about before he went to bed at night before the heart, feel that he is really brain water, will think that Han Mo good!


    On the surface, I think it''s a gentleman, the flower of kaolin. In fact, my stomach is black and my tongue is poisonous! Han Mo saw that Qian Sangsang was tearful because he was angry. He knew that he was talking too much.


    The side body dodged Qian Sangsang''s push person, Qian Sangsang did not guard against, nearly rushed to the ground. Han Mo quickly takes Qian Sangsang''s hand and pulls her up. Take into his arms, "let me go! You are a rascal


    For a long time, Qian Sang Sang choked out this sentence. Han Mo laughs and lets Qian Sangsang go. "Qian Sangsang, ha ha, what do you want me to say about you?"


    Qian Sangsang''s face is more red. You don''t have to look at it. Just the temperature you can feel on your face, you can know what you look like now. And see Han Mo smile already holding the stomach, came forward, hate to step on Han Mo foot.


    "Make you laugh!" With this in mind, the strength of the foot slowly increases. "Ouch, it hurts!" Han Mo bares his teeth. "Tell me about you, a girl from every family. How can you beat people all the time?"


    Han Mo hugs his knee, touches his feet and looks up to Qian Sangsang.


    "Oh, I don''t know who just said I''m not a girl. Will you know I''m a girl? Ah? Just how to say, oneself in the heart is not clear? You started running on me soon after I woke up. Is there anyone like you? "


    Qian Sangsang is really angry, not only because he is upset after being woken up, but also because Han Mo talks inexplicably. You''re not a girl?


    How did he Feeling that his thoughts are going to deviate, Qian Sangsang quickly shakes his head and forces himself to come back to reality. Looking at still holding the foot of Han Mo, frowned, "my strength is not so big?" Qian sang thought.


    But Han Mo has been in pain, and some can''t bear it. "Here, sit on the stool." Han Mo at the beginning is to pretend pain, heard Qian Sangsang''s words, also took the opportunity to sit down. "Does it really hurt?"


    Qian Sangsang squatted down and asked anxiously. "Of course, or you''ll try." Han Mo didn''t say well. "Since you just stepped on me. I will never fight back. "


    Qian Sangsang stood up and said to Han Mo with awe inspiring righteousness. "Really?" Ask suspiciously. "Come on." Qian Sangsang closed his eyes and said as if to die.


    Eyes quietly opened a seam, caught a glimpse of Han Mo really raised his feet, and closed his eyes in fear. The expected pain did not come, Qian Sangsang opened his eyes, is Han Mo smiling face.


    "Well, sit down. It doesn''t hurt. I lied to you." Han Mo laughingly looks at a series of actions just made by Qian Sangsang. "Oh, good." The money mulberry difficult obediently answer a voice, sit in the side of Han mo."In fact, I just came here because you forgot something, so I had to go into your room in the middle of the night. Please bear with me when I venture. " Han Mo gets up and salutes Qian Sangsang. "How about making amends for the young lady like this?"


    Han Mo deliberately sings with the opera tune, and gives Qian Sangsang a wink. Qian sang chuckled, "in that case, you will not be punished." Money mulberry board from the face, pressure sound line to Han Mo said.


    "Miss Xie doesn''t investigate. I''m very polite here." Qian Sangsang was funny, and his depression soon disappeared. "Well, don''t be a liar. What on earth did you come to me for? You just said I forgot something? What did I forget? "


    Qian Sangsang said. "You, you, really, what should I say about you?" Han Mo shook his head and sat down. "I''m afraid you''ve really forgotten that we''re going to fly to the forbidden area at midnight tonight!"


    Han Mo''s words turn a circle in Qian Sangsang''s mind. "Zishi?" Qian Sangsang calculated quickly in his mind. An hour is the modern two hours, so it should be from 11:00 to 1:00 in the evening.


    With this in mind, Qian Sangsang understood. It turned out that he had wronged Han mo. Give Han Mo an apologetic look. "What time is it?" "Time?" The Han Mo doubts of ask. Well What time is it? "


    Han Mo looked out at the night, "it''s almost midnight, we can start." Qian Sang Sang was a little admired. He could tell what time it was by a glance at tianwai. Maybe he could never learn this skill well.

 Chapter 161

    "Now take off your clothes. Let''s go to the forbidden area. " Qian Sangsang is thinking, he heard Han Mo say so, looked up, Han Mo has begun to take off his clothes. "Hello! Wait a minute! "


    Qian Sangsang took his sleeve to cover his eyes. A piece of snow-white has already come into view, can not forget. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s action, disapproving. "What''s the matter? Take it off as soon as you can. "


    Finish saying calm continue to take off own clothes. "Won''t Han Mo be an exhibitionist?" Qian sang thought secretly in his heart, and his tone was a little flustered. "Put it on now! Hurry up Han Mo heard Qian Sangsang''s words, can only put on clothes.


    It''s just that the lapel covers the body loosely, and the large skin is still exposed. "Well, I''ve put them on. Now you can open your eyes." Han Mo is helpless.


    Qian Sangsang hesitated, put down his sleeve and found that he didn''t wear it completely. "You! Can you dress well! " Qian Sang Sang said loudly, but her ears had exposed herself.


    Han Mo looked at his clothes, very good, very well dressed. "I''m wearing very good clothes. What''s the matter?" "You! I mean, can you button up your clothes first? "


    Han Mo hears not clear voice, wear slowly. But I don''t care about my clothes at all. At the beginning, when I was practicing martial arts, I thought clothes were troublesome, but I met naked.


    It''s just that I started to dress because I felt so indecent later. For him, clothes are just clothes. They don''t play a big role. It''s just something he did to get along. "Well, I''m really dressed now."


    Qian Sangsang carefully poked his head out of his sleeve and quickly glanced in the direction of Han Mo and found that he was really dressed this time. And then sit upright in their own position, this time the sleeves slowly down.


    After a while, the flush had faded. Money Sang Sang clear throat, just talk with Han mo. Just still dare not look directly at Han Mo just. "What happened to you? How did you take off your clothes all of a sudden? "


    "Feisheng, have you forgotten what Warcraft said?" Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang, and Qian Sangsang lowers his head with a guilty heart. It seems that I didn''t sound good when I was talking to Warcraft.


    "Ha ha, then, I didn''t listen because I didn''t feel well at that time." Qian Sangsang had to find a reason why he felt embarrassed. Did not expect that Han Mo did not say anything, just a "I know" expression.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang, she felt that she was really stupid. If time could go back, she would tell her in the ruins of ollita. Listen carefully! Han Mo patiently explained with Qian Sangsang, "you just can''t wear clothes when you jump into a well."


    "No clothes? That is... " Qian Sangsang''s face "Teng" for a while, and began to turn red strangely. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s face suspiciously, some don''t understand what he said to make her become like this.


    Qian Sangsang''s head is getting lower and lower, the whole person seems to have become a hot shrimp, and his head is almost buried in his arms. "Well, why do you have to wear clothes when you fly up?"


    Han Mo a meal, did not expect money Sang Sang will suddenly ask this topic. "Well, it doesn''t seem that you have to wear clothes. It''s just that everyone has been doing this for such a long time. " Han Mo thought for a while and said.


    "Since there is no special regulation, let''s jump into the well and fly up in our clothes!" Money Sangsang full of hope said, looking forward to Han mo.


    "No, we can''t break the rules. Some people have tried this before, but later they heard that feisheng didn''t succeed. So this kind of thing can''t be tried at will. " In order to get rid of Qian Sangsang''s idea, Han Mo has to make up a story at will.


    "Well, can we get dressed before we go to the forbidden area?" Qian Sangsang can only give up his original idea and take the second place. "Well, yes." Han Mo agreed.


    Because he knew that Qian Sangsang was very shy, which was a big concession for her. "Well, let''s go now."


    Qian Sangsang said excitedly and solved a problem in his heart. Qian Sangsang is very good tempered now. "Good." Han Mo also stood up, ready to leave. When they go outside, Han Mo takes up the sword and starts flying.


    The little magic dragon who had been sleeping in the tree woke up and saw that they were leaving. He flew to Qian Sangsang''s arms. Qian Sangsang felt that something was flying towards her. She grabbed it easily, and it really caught her.


    It''s the little magic dragon. The little magic dragon didn''t wake up in a daze. He was carried by Qian Sangsang and didn''t say a word. You know, no matter who touched the wings of the little magic dragon before, it would talk. Qian Sangsang put the little magic dragon in his arms.


    Han Mo some envy of looking at the small magic dragon, secretly grinding teeth. The little magic dragon felt the edge on his back in his sleep, but turned over in his master''s arms and fell asleep again. Money Sangsang see Han Mo has no action, urged him to go.


    The Han Mo presses down the bottom of the heart unusual, the imperial sword flies. Two people have no words all the way, only the wind blowing."Here we are." Han Mo said a short sentence, then came down. He reached out and helped Qian Sangsang down. The little magic dragon who had been sleeping all the time also woke up. Knowing that he was going to be separated from Qian Sangsang, some of them were reluctant to pull her skirt.


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang look up at the forbidden area. The word "forbidden area" was written on a stone gate. Qian Sangsang thought in surprise, "these two words and Chinese characters seem to be the same." Did not wait for her to continue thinking, Han Mo''s voice came from the side.


    "Let''s go." Han Mo walked in front of Qian Sangsang. Money Sangsang see Han Mo action, also followed behind him. Outside the forbidden area, there is the howl of Warcraft. Money mulberry don''t dare to delay, closely follow in Han Mo behind.


    Through the border of the forbidden area, because they are ascents, the things in the cave are not very difficult for them. Qian Sangsang looked at the demon trapped in the forbidden area. He was still roaring in a low voice. Seeing someone coming in, he trembled desperately.


    The vines that bound them twitched. Qian Sangsang can only follow Han Mo carefully. She is worried about whether these Warcraft will suddenly rise up and hurt her. Since entering the cave, Han Mo has been holding Qian Sangsang''s hand tightly.


    As he went further and further, his hand became more and more ice. Looking at Qian Sangsang, he said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''m here." At this time, Qian Sangsang felt that his heart seemed to have settled down a lot. The temperature gradually became normal.


    There was a warm current in his heart supporting her. The little magic dragon bumped up and down with Qian Sangsang''s walking. He felt the things in the cave, but they didn''t move all the time. He hid quietly in his own place.

 Chapter 162

    After walking for a long time, Qian Sangsang felt that she had never come such a long way before, and her breathing began to speed up. Gasps were ringing in the hole. "Tired? Then sit down and have a rest. It''s my thoughtlessness. "


    Han Mo also feels the change of Qian Sangsang and proposes to take a rest before starting. Holding Qian Sangsang in a hurry, let her sit in the same place, Han Mo straight up for Qian Sangsang guard. The little magic dragon flapped its wings and fanned for Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s action and feels that he has already arrived at the forbidden area and is about to fly up. Don''t worry so much. "Han Mo, come and have a rest." Qian Sang Sang patted the position beside him, greeting Han mo.


    Han Mo hears Qian Sangsang say so, also sat down to rest. But the sword has never been put down. The whole body is still in a state of vigilance, and it will get up as soon as there is any movement. Respond.


    Qian Sangsang also noticed the alert of Han Mo, "Han Mo, is there anything dangerous here?" Whispered to the ear of Han Mo said. I didn''t realize how close they were now.


    Soft breath spray in Han Mo''s ear, Han Mo''s heart beat for a while, the body froze. He pretended to be calm and said, "the so-called forbidden areas are places where you can''t see people at will. What good things do you think there will be in them?"


    I went back to the question. "I just think you''ve been on guard since you entered the forbidden area. You''re a little curious. Haven''t you passed the test? Why are you so worried when you can fly up? "


    "You don''t understand" shook his head, Han Mo said, relaxed his body, began to tell her the origin of the forbidden area.


    "This place has existed since the establishment of Xiuzhen kingdom. There are not only wells of ascension, but also many other things. Two wells, one is the well of ascension, the other is the well of hell. When people die, if they don''t practice well, they will go to hell through this well. "


    After a pause, he continued, "there are still some Warcraft in the forbidden area, and practitioners who break the rules and are sent to the forbidden area. Those who have made great mistakes in the realm of cultivation will be punished by the way of heaven and sent to this place. And Han Mo stopped.


    Qian Sangsang is listening attentively, and Han Mo suddenly stops talking. Qian Sangsang wants to know more, urging Han Mo, "and what?" "Moreover, in this forbidden area, there will be a lot of people who are not good at heart, in an attempt not to cultivate the truth, and then fly up."


    Qian Sangsang was confused. "Didn''t you say that the ascent had to pass the Warcraft test in the ruins of ollita? Why do you say now that someone can come to the forbidden area freely? " Han Mo sighed, tone dignified.


    "Some people, if they don''t practice well, think of some devious ways. Warcraft tests do exist, but those are just rules. There are also loopholes. Some people take advantage of the loopholes, cheat Warcraft, and naturally get the qualification to come to the forbidden area. "


    Qian Sangsang turned his lips. "Even if those people get the qualification to come to the forbidden area, they will definitely be eliminated." "Yes." Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang with approval.


    "Because of the qualification obtained by taking advantage of loopholes, they don''t know about some things about flying up and come to the forbidden area. Before it reaches the wellhead, it will be eaten by the Warcraft in the forbidden area. So... " "That''s why there are so many bones here."


    It''s not a question sentence, but an affirmative sentence. Qian Sangsang points to a pile of bones not far away and trembles. Ear seems to come the cry of those people, was eaten by Warcraft struggle. The sound came into Qian Sangsang''s mind and stimulated her nerves.


    "Don''t listen." Han Mo covers Qian Sangsang''s ears. The voice of the outside world was blocked, only the temperature on the ear pulled back everything of Qian Sangsang. Han Mo forgets that some of the Warcraft in the forbidden area will have a hallucinogenic effect.


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang''s expression was wrong, he quickly covered her ears in a hurry. Reduce the impact of those sounds on her. "I..." Money mulberry slowly back to God, looking to the head of Han mo. Han Mo saw Qian Sangsang wake up, relieved.


    Then he set up a border for Qian Sangsang, and let her temporarily cut off everything from the outside world. "It''s my carelessness. Everything in the forbidden area is not normal. I can''t treat it with general ideas."


    She gently talks to Qian Sangsang, but her eyes are coldly looking at a raised wall behind her. The wall in the sight of Han Mo, unexpectedly slowly shriveled down. Back to normal. Warcraft behind the wall, secretly thinking.


    "My God, fortunately I ran fast. How could that man''s eyes be so scared? Although I didn''t do it, I felt like he was going to kill me next second! I''m good. I''m fast. Now the practitioners are really more and more terrible. "


    Han Mo see money Sangsang also rest well, pull her up. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Sangsang, you have a good rest. Let''s go now." Qian Sangsang nodded and was pulled up by Han mo.


    Patted his own clothes, once again and Han Mo walked up. The further you go, the wider your vision is. I don''t know if it''s Qian Sangsang''s illusion. I always feel that after the rest, the pressure around me suddenly lightened a lot.


    I don''t feel uncomfortable anymore. They arrived at the mouth of the well all the way. When I really saw two wells, Han Mo was quietly relieved.Along the way, he had been worried about what would happen to him. Except for the unreal Warcraft, there was nothing else to come. "They have eyes, otherwise..." Han Mo squints.


    Lying in their own territory is sleeping to the beast inexplicably shaking body. It just felt murderous? Turning over, I felt that I was thinking too much, and then I fell asleep.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what Han Mo thinks at this time. She just stares at the two wells in front of her. The well on the left gave her the feeling that she was lifeless and unpopular. Looking at the well, she felt her heart ache.


    Involuntarily covering his heart, "is it the dead wood world?" Qian sang thought. "Is the dead wood world calling me?" Qian Sangsang thought of the world of dead wood. People who have nowhere to go, dark, dirty everywhere.


    The hell in the mouth of the people of Xiuzhen world should be the dead wood world, right? Apart from the dead wood world, where else would Qian Sangsang feel despair from the inside out? So heartbroken, let her eyes also can''t help moist up.


    Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s action and thinks she is injured. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? Did you just get hurt? " The more you say it, the colder the tone. Eyes more and more fierce up.


    "No, I''m fine." Han Mo''s question just interrupts Qian Sangsang''s idea.

 Chapter 163

    "I just, I think of something." Qian sang looked at the wellhead and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised to change the status quo of the dead wood world, I will try my best to do it. People in the dead wood world will not live so sad as before. "


    "I will try my best to make them all have a good life! Only in this way can we live up to our trust. "


    Qian sang thought silently in his heart. Turn your attention to another well. It''s a well beyond the sky. So many people want to go up the well, the well to heaven.


    If there is a creator, then why doesn''t the creator know everything about the dead wood world? Just take care of the people in Xiuzhen world. They are all created in the same way, but the fate is so different.


    Is it the people in the dead wood world who have done wrong, or is the way of heaven wrong? If the way of heaven is wrong, then, in the name of Qian Sangsang, I will do my best to change the so-called way of heaven!


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang silently. He finds that Qian Sangsang''s temperament has changed. It''s very subtle. If we don''t get along with each other carefully, we will never feel it.


    Han Mo doesn''t know whether this change is good or bad for Qian Sangsang. He only knows that he is on Qian Sangsang''s side. No matter what she does, she will be protected.


    "Master..." Seeing that they didn''t speak, the little magic dragon knew that the time of parting was coming, which broke the peace around him. Aggrieved ground drilled out from the bosom of Qian Sangsang, fly to talk between two people. "Little magic dragon, what''s the matter?"


    Back to God, Qian Sangsang looked at the little magic dragon and said softly. "Master, are you leaving now?" The little magic dragon knew in his heart that they were about to fly up, and he could not arrive with them. But still a little sad.


    "Little magic dragon, we''re going to Tianwaitian." Qian Sangsang also said something sad. "Master, I didn''t go to magic forest with you last time. Will you leave me again this time?"


    Looking at the little magic dragon''s eyes, Qian Sangsang lowered his head and didn''t speak. "Master, you often cry, have a poor sense of direction, and are still so weak. Without me, who can listen to your complaints and play with you? "


    Qian Sangsang listened and turned to look at Han Mo and said firmly. "I will take the little magic dragon to Tianwaitian!" "No way." Han Mo didn''t even think about it and refused.


    Let''s not mention that the little magic dragon is also a high-level Warcraft. It hasn''t passed the test of Warcraft. Take it with you. For the little magic dragon, it is still in its infancy. The power of going through chaos can''t bear it.


    At that time, I will protect Qian Sangsang. I may not have so much energy to take care of him. What''s more, we don''t know how many difficulties we have to face in this journey. There are only many difficulties. Take it with you. It''s just a nuisance.


    even though as like as two peas and Chansansan looked at, the Han Mo refused to accept it. Qian Sangsang and little magic dragon were disappointed, and both of them bowed their heads. Han Mo explained to them.


    "We''re going to fly through the chaos this time. I have already said in front of Warcraft that Qian Sangsang is my belongings. "


    "And although Qian Sangsang has passed the test, just in case something happens, what should he do? The little magic dragon is originally a high-level Warcraft. Taking it will only increase our burden. "


    Looking at two people low head, can Han Mo know, they are listening to their words, no pause, continue to say. "It''s been a hard journey. I can only guarantee that I can protect Qian Sangsang. If I take the little magic dragon with me, my energy will certainly be insufficient."


    "No matter what you two think, the little magic dragon can''t go to Tianwaitian with us!" The tone that Han Mo says finally already has a little dignified. But if you don''t talk about the point, then according to Qian Sangsang''s temper, you will definitely insist on letting the little magic dragon go together.


    Then all the previous efforts are in vain. "If Qian Sangsang and himself have to play a bad man, then he will be a bad man." Han Mo thinks so.


    "Master, don''t worry, you and Han Mo go first. I''ll be obedient by myself. When you''re in danger, I''ll be by your side! " Little magic dragon said firmly in Qian Sangsang''s ear.


    Originally, Qian Sangsang''s dissatisfaction with Han Mo''s words dissipated. Calm down and think about it. It''s true.


    "I don''t have my own spiritual power. If it''s in danger, then Han Mo will certainly be distracted to take care of me. Plus the little magic dragon, it will definitely affect Han mo. "


    "It''s very difficult to do that. And Han Mo has no relatives, he is willing to help himself, has been very good Qian Sangsang thinks so, but when she thinks that she and Han Mo are not related, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know what this discomfort meant, just when her little temper came up. Nodded and touched the little dragon''s tail. "Don''t worry, little magic dragon. I will never leave you when I come back from Tianwaitian."


    "I''ll be back with you as soon as possible. You should be well here alone. Don''t go anywhere. Don''t miss me too much. I know you have the ability to protect yourself. Don''t fight those high-level Warcraft. You can''t beat them. ""If it''s right, you should run quickly..." He talked a lot about it. Originally, the little magic dragon''s mood of parting was diluted by Qian Sangsang''s nagging. "Well, well, master, I see. You are really in trouble!"


    The little dragon pretended to pick his ear and said. "Don''t I do it all for you?" Qian Sang Sang rubbed the head of the little magic dragon hard, and said discontentedly. "I know the master is very kind to me!" The little magic dragon rubbed Qian Sangsang''s ears in a coquettish way.


    Han Mo looks at the interaction between Qian Sangsang and the little magic dragon, and looks at them with a smile. "Such a scene is really warm." Han Mo sighs. He took a glance at the well and knew that the time was coming.


    "Well, you two are almost bored. It''s almost time. Little magic dragon, you go back first and wait for us at home. No accident, we''ll be back soon. "


    Small magic dragon listen to Han Mo so say, had to wave, reluctantly left. I looked back several times along the way. Qian Sangsang also couldn''t bear to wave her hand. She didn''t turn around until the little magic dragon disappeared.


    Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang turn around and goes to Qian Sangsang without saying a word. He raises his hand and wants to take off her clothes. Before I met Qian Sangsang, I saw that Qian Sangsang jumped away like a bird in a fright. He also held his clothes tightly with his hands.


    His face was full of precaution. "What do you want to do?" Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo and says on guard.


    He wanted to take off his clothes before. If he didn''t turn around in time just now, maybe he wanted to take off his clothes when he didn''t pay attention! Damn it.

 Chapter 164

    Han Mo laughingly looks at Qian Sangsang''s action and knows that she has forgotten that she can''t wear clothes when she flies up. Helpless want to come forward to explain. "You, don''t come here, I''ll tell you!"


    Han Mo deliberately further forward a step, "if I come here how to do?" "You! If you come here, I''ll, I''ll... " Qian Sangsang was a little flustered.


    "How did Han Mo return to the state at night? What happened to him? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t take off your clothes? " Han Mo went on. "Well, I won''t lie to you. We''re going to jump into the well and fly up. Take off your clothes."


    They spent too much time before. It''s almost midnight. They are still dawdling. If they go on like this, they will miss the best time to fly. "Then turn around!" Qian Sangsang said angrily, almost jumping.


    "Well, well, I won''t look, I won''t look." Qian Sangsang is still a little worried. I took two tapes out of my clothes. Hand one of them to Han mo. "Here you are." "What is this?"


    Han Mo didn''t take the cloth belt and asked Qian Sangsang in doubt. "This is for covering your eyes." Qian Sang Sang couldn''t help praising his wit. "Blindfold?" Han Mo understood Qian Sangsang''s meaning. I took it.


    "Yes, cover your eyes so we don''t have to look at each other. They don''t invade each other. They don''t interfere with each other. " Qian sang just said. Han Mo thought, "if I really want to see you, what can a blindfold do to me?"


    Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo had not moved for fear that he would go back. Some of the legs of the dog took away the band in the hands of Han mo. "I''ll take it for you." Finish saying to begin to bind cloth belt to Han Mo directly.


    Han Mo feels that his little hand accidentally touches his face. He is in a trance. Qian Sangsang also blushed unconsciously. "Well, you can take off your clothes now." Qian Sangsang pretended to be calm and began to untie his belt.


    When they slowly take off their clothes, no, the main reason is that Qian Sangsang slows down his action. Han Mo pours is very quick, directly changed clothes with magic.


    In the process of taking off their clothes, Han Mo tells Qian Sangsang about the time to rise. "Sang Sang, do you know why you should choose Zishi when you ascend?"


    Qian Sangsang''s voice came not far away. Through the cloth belt and light, Han Mo vaguely saw Qian Sangsang''s figure. Graceful posture is not completely covered by the cloth belt, but the hazy beauty.


    Han Mo bends his fingers and rubs his index finger with his thumb. It seems to feel the temperature left by Qian Sangsang. "Why?" Han Mo turned and stood at the mouth of the well.


    "Zishi flies up, and the wellhead will be much less dangerous to the practitioners, so that the practitioners will not have no spiritual power." "No spiritual power? I''ve heard you mention before that there are some people who are lucky enough to pass the test of the ruins of ollita.


    But they all die when they fly up. Among them, don''t you know the rising time of this well? " Qian Sangsang covers himself with his arm and goes to Han Mo, still asking shyly. "Yes, that''s it."


    Han mozan''s "look" at Qian Sangsang. Feel her close, pull her to the wellhead. "Sangsang, are you ready? We''re going to jump. " On the edge of the well, Han Mo reaches out his hand and pulls Qian Sangsang up.


    Qian Sangsang kept staring at the well and didn''t speak. "Is this the well of ascension? I simply want to go to a place where I don''t know where the future is and how difficult it is.


    This big world, small as me, how can we spend it safely? Where should I go? " Ren Han Mo pulls himself to the edge of the well, but he doesn''t know what he has done. Han Mo seems to feel the hesitation and uncertainty of Qian Sangsang at this time.


    He clenched Qian Sangsang''s hand, Qian Sangsang looked up at him, Han Mo showed a smile. "Enough, that''s enough." Qian Sangsang saw the firmness in Han Mo''s eyes.


    "It''s enough to have such a person willing to accompany me, bear everything and protect me." Forced back will not fall tears. Qian sang burst out a relieved smile. Han Mo still didn''t speak and asked Qian Sangsang with her eyes.


    Qian Sangsang holds Han Mo''s hand, and they both open their arms and jump down. The wind in my ear was whistling, and Qian Sangsang felt very uneasy before he jumped. But when she jumped down, there was nothing left.


    Maybe it''s because of covering the eyes, other senses become more acute. Qian Sang Sang heard many voices in the well. The noise came in her ears. She also saw a lot of luminous dots.


    Around them, falling with them. Qian Sangsang felt that she was being watched all the time. She couldn''t ignore her fiery eyes. A gust of wind blowing, mischievous will Qian Sangsang blindfold blown away.


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes were used to the darkness, and the blindfold was suddenly removed. The bright thing stabbed Qian Sangsang and quickly closed his eyes. When she gets used to it, she slowly opens her eyes. Found that Han Mo is looking at her face.


    "Ah! Asshole! Hooligans Qian Sangsang remembers that he and Han Mo are not dressed at this time. Just looking at his sight, needless to say, it must be Han mo. I''ve been looking at myself for so long, but I''m still silent!He didn''t close his eyes after all. When Qian Sangsang yells, he pokes his hands directly into Han Mo''s eyes. Hit the nail on the head. Han Mo is not on guard for a moment, and hums.


    He thought a lot about the scene after Qian Sangsang opened his eyes, but he didn''t think it would be like this. A self-cultivation man was treated as a flower picking thief. But I don''t have any ability to refute!


    See mulberry hand, he should not take back what problem Comfort oneself in the heart.


    "He saw it first. I think it''s self-defense. It''s all him. Who told him to take off the blindfold and peep. If any girl is treated like this, she will do so. "


    "Well, yes, they do. I''m not wrong." Qian sang clenched his fist and said in secret. But see Han Mo has been covering his eyes, no movement. Qian Sangsang began to panic.


    "No, I just poked it gently. I don''t think it''s a problem, is it?" Think so, Qian Sangsang or carefully came forward and patted Han Mo''s shoulder. "Hello, are you ok? Hello


    Han Mo still didn''t move. "Han Mo? Hello, what''s the matter with you? " Qian Sangsang is in a hurry. "No, he''s so weak? Just got poked. That''s it? Isn''t he a practitioner? "


    If Han Mo can know what Qian Sangsang thinks at this time, he is afraid to vomit blood. Who stipulated that the practitioners must be invulnerable, with the golden bell covering the iron cloth shirt? Practitioners are also ordinary people, not iron bodies.


    What''s more, it''s strange that Qian Sangsang''s eyes are so fragile and he doesn''t hurt so much.

 Chapter 165

    Han Mo has been covering his eyes. At the beginning, he was unprepared. He was stabbed in the eyes by Qian Sangsang. The pain is real. When the pain was over, I heard Qian Sangsang say so again, which made her feel funny.


    He didn''t speak all the time and still kept the original action. "He must have lied to me. Last time he stepped on his foot, he did the same thing. Didn''t you cheat me later? " Qian Sangsang thinks that Han Mo must be a liar.


    "Han Mo, I know you lied to me. Hurry up, I can see it." Han Mo heard money Sang Sang say so, more silent. If you want to pretend, you have to pretend to the end. "But it doesn''t look like you''re pretending.


    My own strength just didn''t pay attention, and my eyes were more sensitive. I think it''s hurt. " Think of, hastily pull Han Mo to get up. "Han Mo, let me have a look and see if my eyes are hurt."


    Han Mo twisted his body and broke away from Qian Sangsang. "Show me, let me see. It''s me. I didn''t mean to. Let me see. If I''m really hurt, I''ll feel guilty for a long time. " What Qian Sangsang said was very sincere.


    Han Mo this just don''t want to turn around. "Take your hand off and let me see, will you?" Qian Sangsang coaxed the people who played a small temper in front of him. Han Mo slowly put down his hand. "My God, why are your eyes so red?"


    Qian Sangsang can''t help laughing because of Han Mo''s eyes. Red, like a rabbit being bullied. Tearful looking at you. "No, I can''t laugh. I must hold back!"


    Qian Sangsang desperately grins. Han Mo doesn''t know what he looks like now. He just thinks that Qian Sangsang''s expression is so strange at this time? What does the face twitch like? "What''s the matter with you? How could it be that expression? "


    Han Mo cold voice asks a way. But with his harmless face, it has no killing power. On the contrary, it makes Qian Sangsang feel cute. adorable? Qian Sangsang was very surprised that he thought of this word?


    Shake shake body, and think of before Han Mo with sword casually flapped murderous. "Forget it, he''s cute, then there''s no cute person." Qian Sangsang thought of abandoning himself.


    I feel that I really can''t be saved. Han Mo is like this, but I still feel very good. What the hell are these? Do you really have a masochistic constitution?


    Qian Sangsang unconsciously rubbed his goose bumps and was surprised by his own idea. Han Mo is a little upset. The person in front of him obviously asks his eyes. As a result, he begins to wander under his eyes.


    It''s disrespect for him! Squint up the eyes, the corners of the mouth hanging a little bit of a smile. Even though Qian Sangsang was in a daze, he felt a sense of killing and woke up in an instant. But looking at the eye is still red Han mo.


    "I may have thought too much. It should have been an illusion."


    "I''ll see. OK, it''s OK. Just have a rest." Qian Sangsang looks at some wronged Han mo. I feel that he is like a wronged golden hair. I can''t help laughing when I think about it.


    Han Mo feels that the woman in front of him really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, but who can make him take her. He sighed. Qian Sangsang suddenly remembered that he had just poked his eyes because Han Mo was peeping at him!


    Just looking at Han Mo some wronged, so just forget this thing. "Pa" money Sangsang slapped Han Mo on the shoulder. Han Mo is OK, but Qian Sangsang''s hand is very painful. "I''ll go. It hurts."


    Qian Sangsang felt that his hand was not his own. But in the face of Han Mo, she is still strong with her hands behind her. "I''m fine!" Qian Sangsang reaches out to stop Han Mo''s action. Pretend you have nothing to do.


    "What are you beating me for?" Han Mo doubts of ask, also looking at money mulberry back in the hand behind. "What are you doing?" When Qian sang heard his question, he was angry. "What are you doing? Don''t you have any points in mind? "Ah?"


    I couldn''t help roaring again. "I told you not to peek before, and I gave you a belt. It''s good for you to jump down the well and take it away for me soon. Tell me about yourself. Who is wrong? "Ah?"


    The more he said, the more angry he was. Qian Sang Sang hit Han Mo again. "You say I''m from a girl''s family and I''m always peeped at by you. You''re still a true practitioner, can''t you do well? Keep your promise? "


    Han Mo heard Qian Sang Sang say so, stretched out his hand to dig out his ear, he was about to be deafened by her voice. "Well, how dare you despise what I said? I''m so angry. " Qian Sangsang of course saw Han Mo''s small action, said angrily.


    To reach out to hit Han Mo, Han Mo a look. Quickly avoid Qian Sangsang''s coming slap.


    "Stop, will you listen to me first?" Han Mo some helpless said. "Well, you say, I''ll see what your reasons are." Qian Sangsang calmed himself a little, waiting for Han Mo''s following.


    Han Mo saw Qian Sangsang calm down, relieved. "When I danced with you before, the shelterbelt loosened a lot, and then I jumped down. When a gust of wind came, the shelterbelt fell directly. And then that''s what you see. "Han Mo quickly finish. Qian Sangsang felt a little better, but it couldn''t be the reason for him to peep! "Then you can close your eyes. What do you do when you open your eyes? Still looking at me? " Han Mo has nothing to say now.


    Qian Sangsang is more "rampant". "Look, now you have nothing to say." Some of them said in a dejected voice. Han Mo has not spoken, Qian Sangsang momentum also slowly weak down. For a moment, they were quiet.


    Around the dots, also from the beginning of the fierce dance, calm down. Around them slowly. "Sangsang." Han Mo opens his mouth and looks up at Qian Sangsang, calling her name. "Why


    Qian sang looks up and bumps into Han Mo''s eyes. The passion inside made her feel as if she was about to burn. Some did not dare to look at each other, flustered moved the line of sight.


    Han Mo raised Qian Sangsang''s chin and looked at Qian Sangsang seriously, forcing her to look up at herself. "Sang Sang, I''m really happy to meet you." Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s eyes and blushes.


    "I know. I''m very happy to meet you, too." "I said to Warcraft at the orlita ruins that you are not human, but something outside my body. That''s what I''ve always thought. "


    "Why?" Qian Sangsang also restrained himself and asked curiously.

 Chapter 166

    "I always thought that if I could help you get smaller, I would put it in my clothes. So I can take you wherever I go. No separation. " Han Mo said seriously. Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that Han Mo thought so. She was touched.


    "I, I don''t know how to say..." Qian Sang''s tangled answer. "Well, you don''t have to think too much. Just know what I think. " Han Mo smiles.


    "In fact, I want to be with you and never separate. So you''re something out of my life. " Qian Sangsang thinks that he is very lucky. I came to a different world and experienced everything I had never experienced before.


    In her world, with all the lights and fireworks, the love between people seems to be becoming cheap. "I love you", which can be said casually, has lost its original meaning.


    She would not meet him again. But she did not think of such a different emotional world. "Put you in my arms and take you anywhere."


    This is the most sincere words, but also the heart of the words, Qian Sangsang dare not speak casually. Just a quiet smile. Han Mo takes Qian Sangsang''s hand and smiles. Qian Sangsang pretended to be angry.


    "Well, don''t think you''re like this, I''ll forgive you for peeping at my business!" Han Mo a Leng, how topic returned to before? Can''t laugh or cry, "Sangsang, you can really grind people." "It can also spoil the atmosphere."


    The second sentence Han Mo said in the bottom of his heart. Isn''t it? Just a good ambiguity between the two people was broken by Qian Sangsang''s words. Qian Sangsang is still proud of the smile. She saw the bright spots around her rocking with her smile.


    "What is this?" Qian Sangsang pointed to one of the light spots and said. Rare did not continue to quarrel with Han Mo, but observed that they have been falling around. "This? This should be the psychic power of the rising people. "


    Han Mo did not answer immediately, but thought for a while, then opened his mouth. "Magic power?" Qian sang asked suspiciously. "Yes, it''s the spiritual power of the ascender, relying on his own spiritual power, and then protecting the ascender."


    "Protect the ascenders? Is there any danger? " Qian Sangsang was more confused. The test before the ascent is not included, the test in the forbidden area is not included. Do you want to come to the test now?


    Any expression of Qian Sangsang is shown on his face, and Han Mo just wants to ignore it. "No, there''s no test. It''s protection. In fact, it is to help the ascender absorb spiritual power. " "So." Qian sang touched his chin.


    "Then why don''t you see any other climbers here?" "It''s not so easy for a Skywalker to fly. If you want to see it, I can show you the well to hell. " "No, no, No Qian Sang Sang shook his head.


    For fear that Han Mo couldn''t see, he added to the tone. Strongly show that you don''t have any interest in it. "Ha ha." Han Mo laughs. Chest undulating, showing the good mood of the host. "Let''s go." Han Mo began to walk.


    "Why?" Qian Sangsang felt that his three outlooks had been broken again. Two people clearly suspended in the air, she felt very difficult to grasp their body, did not expect that Han Mo actually began to walk with his hands on his back!


    And step by step in this place. There are ripples under my feet. "It''s OK. Just walk as usual." Han Mo soft voice says. Qian Sangsang put down the faint fear in his heart.


    Began to learn the appearance of Han Mo, walked up in the air. Gently place your feet on the ground. Qian Sangsang was surprised to see the whole sky trampled by them. All the objects are suspended in the air. Floating in the air.


    Qian Sangsang thought it was fun. After he got used to the present situation, he began to jump. In the twinkling of an eye, he ran to the front of Han mo. "Run slowly, be careful." Han Mo looks at SA Huan''s money Sang Sang, can only reluctantly dissuade way.


    "Han Mo, haven''t we been falling just now? Why don''t I feel it now? " Money Sang Sang play enough, ran to the body of Han Mo said. "We''re still falling, but we can''t feel it.


    The space we are in now is called chaos. We are in the place of reincarnation. " Han Mo explains. I didn''t stop and went on. "The place of reincarnation?" Qian Sangsang began to get excited.


    "Can we see Naihe bridge and Mengpo?" Qian Sangsang asked with a whim. Han Mo did not answer, but took her hand, put her well in his hand.


    Qian Sangsang was a little shy, but soon she couldn''t feel it. Because they''re still falling. "Come on up." Han Mo did not know when to find a ship, the ship is also floating in the sky. Swimming.


    "It''s amazing Qian Sangsang looked at the boat in front of him. It''s antique, and it''s no different from what I saw in the book before. Hand to Han Mo, carefully boarded the boat. "Why are there boats here?"


    Qian sang asked uncontrollably. "I don''t know, just feel it slowly close to us. If we have a boat, we don''t have to float by ourselves. How nice." Han Mo said calmly. "Ah? All rightBecause of Han Mo''s words, Qian Sangsang is very disappointed. She thought it was human who put the ship in front of them. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are standing on the bow of the boat, looking at the misty sky.


    "It''s really wonderful when I fly up. It''s like this. Say it out, those people who practice the real world will not believe it. There is only endless whereabouts for the soaring of my mind, right Qian sang chuckled at the bottom of his heart. But after a while.


    She saw the clouds in front of her eyes spread, and some images appeared in front of the boat. "Han Mo, Han Mo, look there." Qian Sangsang pulls Han Mo''s sleeve in surprise.


    Han Mo naturally also saw this kind of scene, was pulled by Qian Sangsang, attention all shifted to her body. "It''s really a child''s nature." Han Mo thought. Looking forward. Between the clouds like scroll general, slowly spread.


    At the beginning, there were two big words "reincarnation". Qian Sangsang thought that the place where he ascended was straightforward and showed things directly without any drag. When the big character disappeared, Qian Sangsang and Han mo were immediately covered by a golden light.


    After the golden light disappeared, the two men who had been standing in the bow of the ship also disappeared. It turns out that Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are sucked into the scroll. Han Mo is relatively calm, first, because he has experienced it once in magic forest last time.


    But even if there is any danger, just stay with Qian Sangsang. He can also rush out the first time. So there''s not much to worry about. And Qian Sangsang is different. She had never experienced it before, so she took Han Mo''s hand nervously at this time.

 Chapter 167

    Han Mo feels the tension of Qian Sangsang and smiles at her gently. "Don''t be afraid." Just two words, seems to have some special magic, let Qian Sangsang gradually calm down. Settle down the mind, this just follows the vision of Han Mo to look at in front of eyes together.


    In front of their eyes, are a door. Qian Sangsang some doubts, want to ask Han Mo what these are, looked at Han Mo''s eyes. He didn''t ask and swallowed what he wanted to say. Turn to focus on the scene here.


    The first door opened. The first thing that came into view was the loud groan of a woman when she was giving birth in the room. Her husband paced nervously outside the door. Accidentally bumped into with the servant, the servant immediately apologized.


    The man just waved impatiently and let him up. I can see that. The man really loves his wife and worries outside the door all the time. Hearing his wife''s cry, he wanted to go in, but was stopped by others.


    The man had to stop and give up the idea. Finally, for a long time, Qian Sangsang, who was watching outside, began to worry. At last, the cry of the newborn came from the door. The man stroked his beard and laughed.


    Laughter naturally also spread to Qian Sangsang and Han Mo''s ears, two people are also full of joy at the moment. The midwife wrapped the baby in a quilt and sent it out. The man raised the baby over his head to announce the appearance of his family heirs.


    The door closed. The second door opened. Inside the door was a young man who had been studying hard for ten years. I have never stopped learning.


    So I watched the little boy grow up slowly, and then set foot on the road of examination. The door closed again. The third door opened, and the outstanding performance of the young master in the palace examination was named number one by the Emperor himself.


    For a moment, the scenery is boundless. At the thanking banquet, the number one scholar was married by the emperor. Princess number one, a beautiful story. In the twinkling of an eye to the number one scholar''s wedding night, he took off his wife''s red cap. Young master is rarely at a loss.


    The door closed again. Another door opens, and the scene of the first door is the same. The princess gives birth to lin''er. The man hugged the princess happily. In the fifth door, the man was demoted because of political discord, resigned and returned home with his wife.


    Depressed, he left the world. There''s only time to bring up your eldest son. On his deathbed, he entrusted his own affairs to his son, who knelt before the collapse. His hands relaxed, and they sent him away.


    The door closed again, but did not open. Qian Sangsang felt that his heart was stuffy and unspeakable. She didn''t know what was going on. It''s the urge to cry. "Han mo..." She hard mouth called Han mo.


    Han Mo hands on her head, Shun Shun her hair, comforting Qian Sangsang. "Have we seen a person''s whole life?" Qian Sangsang got some strength and spoke again. "Yes, we''ve seen his whole life."


    "That''s how the lives of those who don''t practice the truth come. If I wasn''t in Xiuzhen, maybe I would do the same. " Han Mo''s hand is still caressing Qian Sangsang''s head, but he doesn''t know where his sight has gone.


    After listening to Han Mo''s words, Qian Sangsang slowly conceives the situation in Han Mo''s mouth. If Han Mo doesn''t practice, he may be a good husband and father in the world.


    However, his official career should be very smooth. After all, a person as good as him can do a lot. At that time, can we still meet each other? Qian sang thought to himself.


    "If I can, I''d like to have a chance to try the life of people who don''t practice. I don''t have the hard work now, but I don''t lose my interest. " Han Mo means something.


    "If that person is around, I hope you can. And I see everything in the world together, so, even if it is a big difficulty. Let''s just carry it together. " Han Mo thought silently in his heart.


    When Han Mo turns to see Qian Sangsang seems very surprised, cough. "I talk a little too much." "No, No." Qian Sangsang quickly waved his hand, indicating that he was just curious.


    "I just think it''s the first time you''ve expressed so much emotion. It doesn''t mean anything else. " Han Mo is also a little embarrassed, thinking that he just really has a lot of words.


    Qian Sangsang thinks that Han Mo is just so good. At least let her feel that he and his distance is very close. It''s not as high as it used to be.


    "I think you were just fine. You just said something that made me feel like you fell off the altar. " Qian Sangsang pretended to be easy to say what he had been thinking. "The altar?"


    Han Mo is stunned, he didn''t think he was like this in Qian Sangsang''s heart? "Yes, the altar. You''ve always been very cold, and you don''t have any extra feelings. Although you are human, I always feel that you lack the breath of human


    "Sometimes I feel scared unconsciously in my heart. But you just said so much. It''s no longer the way people don''t eat fireworks. It''s very kind. " Qian Sang Sang said a lot unconsciously.If Han Mo is thoughtful, is he like this? Why don''t you know? Qian Sangsang has been looking at Han Mo''s expression. She sees that Han Mo is not talking and is straight faced. What did you say just now?


    "Don''t take the things I just said seriously. It''s just a moment''s thought. " Qian Sangsang is uneasy. After finishing this sentence, he carefully glances at Han Mo''s face.


    Unexpectedly, Han Mo smiles. "He laughed?" Qian sang thought in her heart, but anyway, she was relieved. As long as there is an expression, it means there is no serious problem.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll be more approachable in the future. It won''t make you feel that I''m not easy to approach any more. " Han Mo said suddenly after laughing. When Qian Sangsang hears Han Mo''s words, his head is full of question marks.


    ¡°£¿ I didn''t say anything, did I? What do you mean promise me? What did you promise me? " Didn''t wait for her to ask Han mo. They were sent to another place. This time I saw a woman. Han Mo also broke off Qian Sangsang''s head and let her look ahead.


    Qian Sangsang had no choice but to put down his doubts and look at them seriously. Han Mo in front of money Sangsang look, again turned his head, eyes gently looked at her. Then he turned his head and looked at it.


    Women seem to be considered ominous from the very beginning. He was rejected by his family when he was young and married to his husband when he grew up. He was rejected by his husband''s family, found to have adultery with a young man, and then threw himself into the river.


    These are very common, but Qian Sangsang saw how the man treated the woman well.

 Chapter 168

    Tender incomparable, everything obedient, pledge. But when he married a woman, he gradually liked the new and disliked the old. Forget the old man who has been doing housework for him, turn around and like another woman, and continue to pledge.


    When the man is out drinking, the woman arranges everything for him at home and takes care of the children. Qian Sangsang saw that he was already angry. Han Mo patted her hand, let her a little calm, continue to see.


    Qian sang took a deep breath and depressed his unhappiness. Finally, the man''s east window incident was discovered by the woman, later in order to cover up. The man pretended to beg for mercy, but actually drugged the woman. Let the boys around you force yourself.


    After being discovered by the woman, under the pressure of the whole family, the woman had to jump into the river to commit suicide. Seeing this, Qian Sangsang''s body has been dominated by anger, shaking all over. Han Mo is still calm, just said four words lightly.


    Like a basin of cold water splashed on Qian Sangsang''s head, let her instant quiet. "This is reincarnation." Qian Sangsang couldn''t bear to see the woman jumping into the river, the laughing people around her and the friendly people. No one came to help her.


    She looked at her child as she jumped into the river. The young figure of the child did not understand what had happened. Just crying out for your mother. How innocent is a child? Fall victim to adults. The door closed. A play, a sudden stop.


    Qian Sangsang feels that Han Mo is gently caressing his tears and looks up at Han mo. Han Mo just made a bitter smile. "What will happen to that woman? What about her children? That man Is there really no punishment? "


    Qian Sangsang can''t, just feel very uncomfortable, must vent out the same. The boundless loneliness surged up in the body, and the despair cold into the bone marrow. I feel the remaining obsession of that woman.


    "I don''t know. It might be over. There is also the possibility of retaliation. " Han Mo stops Qian Sangsang and whispers. "Not fair! For what? Why would that woman die? Not the heartbreaker? "


    Money Sang Sang in the heart of the silent cry, but also know. That''s what happened, and she had no other way to stop it. But I still feel sad in my heart. The delay of a scholar is still detachable. The delay of a woman is not detachable.


    These are the words left by the ancients. How many young women are they advised? Look at the end of that woman. She looks at the people around her. "Could he be like that?"


    Feel the money Sangsang cast to the line of sight, Han Mo just hold her in his arms. He didn''t say anything, but Qian Sangsang was sure that Han Mo would not be like that. They are enjoying the surrounding atmosphere together.


    Han Mo''s words sounded on Qian Sangsang''s head, his chest undulating: "this should be the feeling hurt. Love is the most hurtful word. We were just looking at the cycle of life. What we see now should be one of the seven emotions and six desires. "


    Then he let go of Qian Sangsang. He helped Qian Sangsang sit on the ground and let her have a rest. The scene changed again, and this time what they saw changed again. Qian Sangsang looked at the small meat bun in the picture and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaobaozi is trying to eat with chopsticks. Short hand can not hold the long chopsticks, and did not lose his temper crying. I didn''t ask my family to help me, but I slowly tried to pick things up. Qian Sangsang felt that the people in front of him were inexplicably familiar.


    You can see someone''s shadow in your eyes. "Han Mo, this is It''s not your illegitimate child, is it


    Qian Sangsang was amused by his idea. Han Mo''s rare black face. What kind of illegitimate child can you have? Qian Sangsang is more and more daring. "What illegitimate child can I have? Don''t think so much. This is me Han Mo didn''t reply well.


    "You?" Qian Sangsang is surprised. Although he is psychologically prepared, he is Han Mo, but he doesn''t think it''s really him. It''s just that the temperament of xiaobaozi is obviously different from that when he grows up. "Han Mo, I didn''t expect you to be so cute when you were a child?"


    The second half of the sentence didn''t come out. "Why is it so hard to get into trouble when you grow up? It''s not as cute as when I was a kid. " Qian Sang Sang''s tongue. For the change of Han Mo more curious. How could he be so cold.


    After watching the time before Han Mo, Qian Sangsang found out. Really can''t blame him, want to let who spread up so unruly family. It''s good enough to grow like this now. "I feel very sorry for what happened to you."


    Qian Sangsang patted Han Mo on the shoulder, slightly sad said. Qian Sangsang has completely ignored the fact that they are not dressed. After all, we''ve been together for so long, and we''ve finished all the things we should and shouldn''t watch. What can she do?


    Let it be. After watching Han Mo''s figure, the picture changes again. Qian Sangsang doesn''t know how long he watched it or how long he spent here. She only knew that he and Han Mo did not move, has been in place.


    But I saw everything in the world, all kinds of people, things and things. They are also showing up in front of their eyes. They saw the general who was loyal to his country and refused to surrender to commit suicide. They also saw the cowardly thieves.People of all colors walked around in front of them. At first, they could watch it carefully, just like watching a movie, looking at everything. However, after such a long time, even going to the cinema will make a difference. "When will it end?"


    Qian Sangsang felt that he had been here for several years, but it was not over. The scene is constantly changing in front of them. I''ve seen all the scenes of reincarnation in the dust, but I still don''t mean it''s over.


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t resist sleepiness and fell asleep. Leaning on the arms of Han mo. Han Mo sees everything in his eyes. When Qian Sangsang''s head is lit like a chicken pecking rice, he reaches out and takes Qian Sangsang into his arms.


    Qian Sangsang has lost his consciousness at this time. Han Mo holds her and continues to watch the scene. Finally, Han Mo they were "sent" out of the scroll. Han Mo holds Qian Sangsang and stands in the sky. The soles of the feet began to vibrate violently.


    Han Mo tries to stabilize himself and the people in his arms. The two fell faster and faster, and finally reached an unknown place. Han Mo stands outside the yard, still some can''t return to God. "That''s it?"


    I can''t believe it, but looking at the neat things in the yard. There was no one around, and it didn''t look like there was no one. At this time, from the door of the yard came a vine, the vine bent.


    Seems to feel the sight of Han Mo, and completely back. After a while, it slowly stretched out. Han Mo just arrived here, thinking that no accident could happen. See the movement of this little vine. "It should be the elves here."

 Chapter 169

    Han Mo said to himself. Small vine should feel that Han Mo has no malice to himself. Carefully wrapped his branches around his hands. Then he put up his "head" and looked at Han mo.


    "Is anyone living here?" Han Mo asked tentatively. He saw the little vine shaking his head like a rattle. "No one?" Little vine pointed to Han mo. "You mean, this is for me?"


    Han Mo asked softly. Little vine nods again. Han Mo small vine mouth heard so, directly kick the door in. He didn''t have to be so rude. It''s because I can''t hold money in my hands.


    Put money on the bed. Han Mo hurriedly in the room to find clothes ready to give money to put on. When he was dressed, he wondered why Qian Sangsang had not woken up?


    It is reasonable to say that even if you are too tired, you should wake up after such a long time. Vaguely feel that something is wrong. Sitting next to Qian Sangsang, she explored her whole body with her spiritual power. Find that Qian Sangsang''s soul has been badly damaged!


    Han Mo is frightened, is also through chaos, how can it be like this? I''m still standing here. How did Qian Sangsang get hurt? Too late to think too much, Han Mo immediately closed his eyes and combed his body with Lingli.


    Repairing every injury, now the most important thing is to let Qian Sangsang wake up quickly. If you don''t hurry up, you may be worried about your life.


    In a daze, Qian Sangsang felt his body hurt and his viscera seemed to have moved. And slowly wake up. I saw myself floating out of my body.


    Also saw Han Mo convalescent body for her, but still a strength to float. Sang Sang didn''t want to stop using his money. Still floating out of control. Stopped in the yard, rising higher and higher, reached the clouds.


    In the clouds, she saw someone she might never see again. Her mother. "Mom?" Qian Sang Sang was not sure. All the time, the person with his back to her heard the cry and stopped his action. Then slowly turned around.


    "Mom? Is it really you Qian Sangsang felt that he was really surprised this time. I didn''t expect to see my mother who I always wanted to see just once through chaos! "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Qian sang threw himself into his mother''s arms and cried loudly. All the grievances in these days are hard and unwilling. In my mother''s arms, it seems that it is not so important.


    Now she just wants to stay in her mother''s arms and think about everything. Her mother was also in tears. "Get up, kid. Get up. " He helped Qian Sangsang stand up. "You''re thin."


    My mother touched Qian Sangsang''s hair and said lovingly. Qian Sangsang laughs. He is his mother. No matter what, he always feels thin. "Mom, why are you here?"


    After being excited, Qian Sangsang suddenly thought of this question and quickly dried his tears.


    "I don''t know why. After you left, I didn''t think about food and tea. I went to the temple. The abbot said that this is what you have to experience. "


    "I don''t know so much. That man gave me a bracelet to take with me. It''s always useful when it''s necessary Smile, mother and daughter wipe each other''s tears. Qian Sangsang was thoughtful and curious about the man in his mother''s mouth.


    "Sangsang, it''s not me. How did you come here? When can you go back? " Mother a simple question, let Qian Sangsang originally dry tears and unconsciously flow out. When will Wang and sun return?


    She didn''t know when she would be able to go back. "Mom, I''ll be back soon." In order to ease the old man''s heart, Qian Sangsang can only say it carelessly. As she got closer to her mother, she saw that her mother had more white hair on her head.


    Before his mother so love smelly beauty, but in a short time, it has become like this. What does that make her do? Before she could continue to speak, she saw that her mother''s body gradually became transparent and disappeared in an instant.


    "Mom, no!" Qian Sangsang wanted to hold his mother, but he threw himself in the air. Han Mo has been mending Qian Sangsang''s body. He finds that Qian Sangsang''s eyes are flowing, and his mouth is still talking. He stooped to listen and called "Mom."


    Touching Qian Sangsang''s hair. "Sang Sang should miss her home. No wonder... " It''s just that there''s nothing he can do about it. Qian Sang Sang stood in the clouds and cried loudly for his mother.


    Dispirited sat on the ground, slowly, she felt calm down. "I can see my mother this time, so I will see her in the future." His eyes were firm. Get up and walk into the room.


    I said before that I would help people in the dead wood world. I need to cheer up. After mending Qian Sangsang''s body with his spiritual power, Han Mo nourishes Qian Sangsang with all his spiritual power. He stood by and quietly looked at Qian Sangsang.


    "This time it''s my own, not mine. It''s not thoughtful. " Qian Sangsang was injured and his soul was almost shattered. And I can stand here now because I have spiritual power.Qian Sangsang''s fingers inadvertently move for a while, Han Mo see Qian Sangsang eyes slowly rotating, seems to be about to wake up. Han Mo sat on the edge of the bed and called Qian Sangsang''s name softly.


    "Sangsang? Sang Sang, can you hear me Han Mo asks eagerly. Qian Sangsang opened his eyes, saw Han Mo, just wanted to sit up. He was stopped by Han mo. "You are very weak now. You''d better lie down. Don''t get up. "


    Hold Qian Sangsang. "What''s the matter with me?" Qian Sang Sang asked with his mouth. "Through chaos, you don''t have spiritual power to protect your body, so it''s like this." Qian sang nodded, still wanted to sit up.


    Han Mo has no way, helped up Qian Sangsang, let her lean on the collapse. "But I stayed so long in the process of crossing chaos, and there was no problem? How could it suddenly become like this? "


    Changed a comfortable posture, Qian Sangsang asked Han Mo softly. "After you fell asleep, we made another crossing, which should be that one." Han Mo is also a little uncertain. There was a brief silence in the room again. "Sang Sang, I''m sorry."


    Han Mo sat opposite Qian Sangsang, apologetically saying. Qian Sangsang expressed her doubts with her eyes. "What happened? Why do you apologize to me? " Qian Sangsang doesn''t know if Han Mo understands his eyes.


    But Han Mo didn''t even lift his head and went on. "The last time you were in magic forest, you almost died because of me. And this time it''s because of me that you''re in a coma. It''s all my fault. "


    Han Mo almost wanted to hit himself at this time. It''s the second time that I haven''t taken good care of Qian Sangsang.

 Chapter 170

    Money Sangsang also some helpless, this Han Mo how so like to take all the things in his body? Looking at Han Mo''s head, she said in a soft voice.


    "I can''t blame you for all this. I''m not a person in the realm of cultivation. Without spiritual power to protect my body, I will be hurt naturally. " She just seems to know something else from Han Mo''s mouth.


    "You said I almost died in the magic forest last time? And why? Why don''t I have any impression? " Han Mo is silent. Although it was an illusion, Qian Sangsang did die because of himself.


    He took a deep breath, sorted out the language, and began to talk to Qian Sangsang about what happened after the magic forest.


    "We all fainted. When I wake up, I find you are involved in the picture. You meet a group of wild animals, and then there are men like me


    "He finally led you into the enclosure of the beast. You saw through his plan, but the beast killed you." Then he lowered his head. Qian Sangsang just listened to Han Mo''s short story, and already felt that the things were very complicated.


    As a player, Han Mo''s feelings at that time would be 100 times stronger than his own. "Can''t you just watch me being bitten by wild animals, but you can''t save me?" Qian sang asked tentatively.


    Han Mo''s body a stiff, did not speak. It''s a tacit agreement. Money Mulberry from this just know, why before Han Mo just see his anger is how to come.


    Just experienced this kind of thing again, Han Mo in the heart also can very remorse. "Han mo." Qian Sang Sang called Han Mo''s name. "Han Mo, look at me." The tone can''t be refused. "Han Mo, I want to thank you this time."


    "Thank me?" Han Mo raised his head and asked. "Yes, thank you. Do you know who I saw in this coma? " Shake your head to show that you don''t know. "I met my mother."


    Qian sang said with tears in his smile. "She''s still no different from before. I miss her very much. And it''s thanks to you. So I can meet my mom. " Han Mo''s face slowly changed better. It''s not just guilt anymore.


    "I think you''ll be happier when I say that?" Qian sang thought silently in his heart. Two people look at each other, in front of is and oneself see all over the scene of the world of mortals. So many people in the world, how lucky, met each other?


    When Qian Sangsang was free, he found that he had been dressed. "Well, are you wearing my clothes?" Qian Sangsang still has the expected answer. "Yes, after I put you on the bed, I''ll get some clothes to help you put on."


    Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s eyes on her clothes. On the face almost did not have the bright writing "Kua me quickly" three words. Qian Sangsang felt really tired at the moment.


    Before that, everyone was naked. It was for the sake of flying. It''s normal. But since you can find clothes, how can you help yourself to wear them? Why don''t you ask for help? Qian Sangsang feels very congested. Han Mo doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, we''ve seen each other. What else can we do? Outside the yard. Someone said to the dedicated little vine. "Is your master in there? I''m a waiter sent by the great God. The great God wants to meet your master. Please let me know. "


    Little vine nodded, "Ziliu" let the branch run in. Qian Sangsang gaped at the plant that didn''t know where to run in, unexpectedly still slowly entangled in Han Mo''s hand?


    Can see Han Mo don''t care about appearance, that means there is no danger. Rao is so, Qian Sangsang still thinks it''s amazing. She curiously looks at the small vine on the hand of Han mo. "What is this?" "It''s just the spirit guarding this place." Han Mo says lightly. Let the little vine go. "Guard here?" What else did Qian Sangsang want to say? He was interrupted by a knock on the door. "Come in." Han Mo sat on the bed and said to the outside. Qian Sangsang put away his doubts and looked at the visitor.


    "The little one is a waiter sent by the great God. The great God knows that you have successfully ascended. He wants to see you. He specially invites you to come and see you. " The translation is, "the great God wants to see you. Hurry up." Salute to Han mo.


    Han Mo also return a gift. The visitors thought that they would be successful here. Which is not full of pride? Like this Han Mo can also give their own gift, have to let people praise.


    I''m just a person waiting on the outside. I can''t even see the God. Naturally, no one would be so polite to himself. But the rising man is sincere and amiable. It''s really relaxing.


    There are more smiles on his face. In the future, I can''t say that he has great fortune. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo don''t have much feeling. They just feel that the visitors are very happy. Are the people here so friendly? Han Mo thinks in the heart secretly.


    The waiter finished talking and left. Qian Sangsang has a bellyful of questions and wants to ask Han mo. "Slow down, let''s get up and clean up first. Just ask me when you clean up. "


    Being interrupted by Han Mo, Qian Sangsang feels that he has forgotten what he wants to say. She had to sit on the bed, silent, thinking about what she was trying to ask? "Come down."Han Mo says to Qian Sangsang, holding Qian Sangsang''s hand and carefully lifting her. Let her sit at the table. Seeing that Qian Sangsang didn''t respond all the time, he just started by himself. For Qian Sangsang. When Qian Sangsang reacted, he felt the movement on his head.


    No way, also had to go with Han mo. Let him fiddle with his hair. "All right." Han Mo said, and I don''t know where to take a jade hairpin. It''s on Qian Sangsang''s head.


    Qian Sangsang felt that he was not used to it and wanted to touch it. "Pa" was hit by Han Mo on the back of the hand. "Hello! Do you want to hit anyone? It hurts, doesn''t it? " Qian Sangsang covers his hand and is ready to stare at Han mo.


    May as well bump into a beauty''s face, looking at oneself in the mirror, Qian Sangsang suddenly deflated. No one will look at themselves and suddenly get angry. "It''s beautiful." Han Mo holds the mirror and says softly to Qian Sangsang.


    Sang Sang''s face turned red for the first time. "Well, the great God summoned us. Let''s go quickly. It''s not good to be late. " "Well." Qian Sangsang gets up and prepares to go out with Han mo.


    Suddenly thought of what, she turned to ask Han mo. "The great God said he wanted to see you, but he didn''t say he wanted to see me? Will there be any problem if I go so rashly? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take it on my own. As for the great God Han Mo blinked. "Go to the great God to judge whether you are human or not. Isn''t that what the Warcraft of the orlita ruins told you? What are you afraid of? "


    Qian Sangsang was a little relieved. Go to the place of the great God with Qian Sangsang.

 Chapter 171

    Just as they were about to walk out of the courtyard, Qian Sangsang stopped. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang, stops suddenly, does not understand the smell. "Why don''t you go?" Qian sang gave him a white look. "Do you know where the great God is?" Han Mo said with reason.


    "I don''t know." Qian Sangsang helped him, "I don''t know, I don''t know why I didn''t ask the waiter just now?" Han Mo is strange, "ask him what to do? Let''s just look for it. It''s just taking a little time. It''ll always be found. "


    Money mulberry feel very headache, she before how don''t know Han Mo is such a temperament? So At will? He cleared his throat and asked again. "Do you have any idea? For example, which direction are we going? "


    Han Mo shakes his head again, indicating that he doesn''t know. Looking at Qian Sangsang some crazy appearance, Han Mo feel funny. "Don''t worry, I''m here. How can I let you go?"


    Qian Sangsang was still not sure, but now that the waiter had left, she couldn''t say anything more. They walked all the way, talking and laughing, but Qian Sangsang was still thinking, why is there no difference between the so-called Tianwaitian and the mortal?


    The same road, the same people. After a while, Qian Sangsang felt tired and didn''t know where Han Mo had brought her. They walked all the time.


    Qian Sangsang just saw Han Mo in the face of a fork in the road or turning, have a choice, and then take her. "Han Mo, don''t you say you don''t know the way?" Asked Qian Sangsang. "I really don''t know the way."


    "Then you are so sure to choose the way, and then take me with you?" "Because there is a feeling in the dark, let me bring you here." Voice just fell, two people came to a wilderness outside. "Are you sure the great God will be in such a place?"


    Qian Sangsang widened his eyes and deeply felt that he had come to the wrong place. Will the God of heaven live in such a place where birds don''t shit? Han Mo didn''t speak, just took out his sword and drew a circle on the ground.


    Qian Sangsang looks at a series of actions of Han Mo in surprise. Then there was a sound on the ground, and the whole ground trembled. Qian Sangsang can''t stand because of shaking. He is about to fall to the ground and is pulled back by Han mo.


    After waiting for Qian Sangsang to stand firm, he suddenly found a door in front of him. "The door again?" Looking at sangmen, he had some money in front of him


    She had seen a lot of doors in reincarnation before, but now she hasn''t recovered. Now there are doors. Can you help her? "Come on, go up here and we''ll be there." Han Mo calm answer.


    I''m about to leave. "Wait a minute!" Qian Sangsang stops Han mo. "What''s the matter?" "You say we can get there through this gate? But it''s no big deal. It''s just an ordinary door. "


    Murmured. Han Mo turns around and pulls her, determined to give her a good explanation. "This door is the only way to the house of the great God. And that''s what I see in the book. "


    "Every cultivator will know these things since he set foot on the road of cultivation. And I can''t tell you the way. That''s because it used to be seen through books. It''s not very true, that''s why we need to practice. " "Just follow me."


    Han Mo took Qian Sangsang''s hand and took her away. Qian Sangsang also followed the strength, and walked forward with Han mo. Two people stand behind the door, standing at the foot of the place slowly rising. Gradually extended toward the sky, and eventually formed a ladder.


    "This should be the escalator we use. It''s fully automatic. That''s good. " Qian sang thought to himself. As for how this came into being, naturally I won''t ask. The answer is obvious. It''s either magic or psychic power.


    I can''t do without these things anyway. She doesn''t understand, so it''s better not to ask. For a moment, the ladder rose slowly and brought them to the end. When Qian Sangsang stepped on the spot, his impatience disappeared a little.


    "Sangsang, we''re going to be together in the future." Han Mo says to the people who lean on him. "Well!" Qian sang nodded. Facing the unknown road ahead, they walked past. Once again through a colorful door.


    At this moment, he really came to the core of Tianwaitian - Nantianmen.


    Before he got close to Nantianmen, Qian Sangsang felt that he was bound by some kind of pressure, which made him kneel down. Han Mo is the first to find something wrong with Qian Sangsang. He directly wrapped up Qian Sangsang with his spiritual power.


    Isolated from the outside world, Qian Sangsang, who was in the border, felt much more comfortable. "Sangsang, how are you? Are you still suffering?" Han Mo asked with concern. Qian Sang Sang shook his head and said he was OK.


    Standing up, they went in again. Just carry over the initial feeling is OK, later will also slowly get used to. At this time, the two men, who were used to bullying, saw the guards guarding the south gate. It''s just that these guards don''t always understand.


    It''s just some high-level Warcraft. "Fortunately, I didn''t take the little magic dragon with me, otherwise I would feel very sad now. Take it with you. It''s the same as Warcraft. I''m afraid the little magic dragon will feel worse than me. " Qian sang thought to himself.


    Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang to the guard. He was stopped by the guard as usual. "Stop, who are you? Why do you want to come to Nantianmen? " Warcraft breathed the heat and asked impolitely.Qian Sangsang thinks that there is no difference between Warcraft here and the remains of ollita. It just looks more vicious.


    "Is it difficult that this great God''s taste for Warcraft is like this? The Warcraft in the ruins of ollita is ugly, so I don''t want to say anything about it. Why is the one guarding the south gate so ugly? "


    "Isn''t that the core of Tianwaitian? The quality of Warcraft is getting worse and worse. " He muttered to himself. In the ruins of ollita, the Warcraft named by her sneezed involuntarily.


    "Strange, I haven''t sneezed for hundreds of years. How can I suddenly sneeze today? Is it that I''ve been exercising less recently? " Touching his round tummy, some Warcraft felt guilty.


    "But isn''t it all normal for me? It''s cold. We''re going to be fat for the winter. " Think about it and put it down for the time being. I''m determined to exercise myself. Tianwaitian''s Qian Sangsang doesn''t know it will be like this thousands of miles away.


    She was still looking at the two Warcraft at the door. As everyone knows, Warcraft is also looking at her. "This female is really ugly. It''s so ugly that we don''t want it in the demon world." Han Mo heard Warcraft''s question, Qian Sangsang has been completely dull.


    He had to step forward and say. "We are the people the great God wants to see." Warcraft nodded. Step by step. "The ascender?" Say to still be in Qian Sangsang and Han mo of the surroundings revolve to examine him.

 Chapter 172

    Qian Sangsang was too nervous to move. She let Warcraft look at her. No matter how bad her eyes were, she didn''t dare to say anything. People have to bow under the eaves, which Qian Sangsang still knows.


    Smelling the smell of Qian Sangsang, she didn''t seem to be a rising star. "She''s an ascender, too?" Warcraft asked Han Mo, for Qian Sangsang''s identity doubt. "She''s not the ascender, I am. She''s my pet


    "Pets?" Warcraft sniffed. He didn''t care so much. He called his brother next to him and wanted to send Qian Sangsang back to Xiuzhen. "The Warcraft in the ruins of ollita is really going too far, and a mortal has been put on it. You''re really looking for trouble for me


    Warcraft whispered. The bottom of my heart is more dissatisfied with those Warcraft. Although they are both Warcraft, their respective terms of reference are different. For example, the Warcraft guarding the south gate.


    It''s always a school of its own. I feel that I''m better than those old-fashioned Warcraft. I don''t know how many times. Even if it is outside the sky, the fight between Warcraft, only more, not less. Especially when the strength of each faction is equal.


    We can''t see each other. We just keep the surface calm for the time being. Qian Sangsang was pulled by another Warcraft and had completely lost the ability to act. She didn''t expect this to happen!


    Just now I was still talking. Why did Warcraft want to break her into the realm of cultivation? Han Mo frowns and says to the Warcraft who pulls Qian Sangsang. "Let her go."


    Warcraft looked at the next Warcraft one eye, see the latter nodded, also can only let her go. "My Lord, you are the ascender, so what is she? It doesn''t look like the ascender. "


    "According to the rules, we can only beat her back to Xiuzhen. I hope you don''t stop me any more. " The tone was slightly threatening. Han Mo is still a dead face, just pulling Qian Sangsang to see her.


    See if there is any injury on the body, after the inspection, this just said.


    "Didn''t I just say that? She''s outside of me. Orlita ruins of the Warcraft but said, allow me to take their own belongings to heaven. Why, isn''t it? " Warcraft heard that.


    "It''s OK for an adult to bring something out of her body, but she is clearly a mortal. How can she be called a pet? Is it hard to say that all the people in Xiuzhen world like to call them pets? "


    Warcraft''s tone is not good, implicates the ridicule, will repair the true world''s person also to scold to enter together. "Warcraft, be careful." Han Mo''s eyes answered darkly. How can he really be a monk? Naturally, we can''t go on looking.


    Warcraft heard, after the reaction, know what he said. Just shut up. Another Warcraft came out and said, "my Lord, it''s just a moment of aphasia. Please don''t worry about it."


    Han Mo gave a "um". Qian Sangsang was on the side, just watching the development of things. It was totally unexpected. "What''s the difference between Warcraft and human here? Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes? " Qian sangqi thought.


    I don''t think that the next word of Warcraft will directly transfer the contradiction to her.


    "But it''s right. This girl is just a mortal. I don''t think it''s something outside of you. Your honor, even if you want to bring something out of your body, you can''t bring her here so openly. " Han Mo smiles.


    "She is beyond me, no doubt. If you don''t believe it, you can test it. Now that we''ve both passed the ordeal of the ruins of orlita. That means she''s qualified. " Qian Sangsang, who has been listening, is not happy.


    How did Han Mo tell her before? Tell her that everything has its own way. She thought that Han Mo had done everything well, but it was the same as before! "Are you like this?"


    Qian Sangsang stepped on Han Mo''s foot. I''m a normal girl at least. I''ve been stopped outside twice. Who is not angry? Although all he met were Warcraft, Qian Sangsang still felt very sad.


    She also has face, OK? Inexplicably, Han Mo, who was trampled by Qian Sangsang, didn''t know what happened. He looked at Qian Sangsang, who was so angry that he couldn''t ask anything.


    "Well, it''s still my fault." Han Mo can only think so, who let him take this little ancestor is no way? "What did I do wrong?" Han Mo winked at Warcraft, took Qian Sangsang aside and asked her.


    Qian Sangsang gave him a bad look. "What did you do wrong? How dare I say that? It''s all villains, it''s not. How dare I trouble you? "


    Han Mo is also a little impatient because of her tone. He has tried his best to find a way. When he is about to see the great God, Qian Sangsang is still so impatient. Drop the chain at the critical moment?


    "Don''t talk so surly. Just tell me what I have." After a pause, Han Mo took the lead in lowering his head and said to Qian Sangsang.


    "What did you say last time you were at the ruins of ollita? Said I was your belongings, the results of the recent wear for a long time. Warcraft agreed to let us find the great God to judge. This time again Qian Sangsang is angry.She thinks maybe it''s wrong to come to Tianwaitian with Han Mo! This time, she was recognized by Warcraft here, and she will be beaten back to Xiuzhen world! What a shame to say it? Don''t say to see the God, she so, protect yourself from injury is good enough.


    Think of facing Han Mo "up and down" up, Han Mo bear the pain. Or come to Warcraft. Warcraft looked at the two people who were fighting and making trouble in front of him. After thinking about it, he still didn''t say a word. What if he was scolded by this adult for meddling in his own business?


    Money Sang Sang that several times is to use a few strength, Han Mo also some pain, just face pretend nothing happened appearance and Warcraft argue. "I have to take her in today. You can''t stop it. "


    Speaking of the end, Han Mo secretly prepared the sword, as long as Warcraft entangled for a while. Fight now. Qian Sangsang also noticed the tension of the atmosphere here, and she was thinking seriously.


    "I''ll fight later. Where can I hide better? They fight. I''m a little shrimp. I have to stay away. " As she was thinking about it, she felt a sudden sound in her mind.


    It made her feel like her brain was going to explode. She didn''t know what the voice said, but she felt very noisy. Warcraft is about to fight obediently lying down, and Han Mo also put away his sword.


    The atmosphere eased for a moment. Before Qian Sangsang reacts, she is dragged through Nantianmen by Han mo. ¡°£¿ Is it that simple? So where did you stay so long before? What was it for? " Qian sang said.

 Chapter 173

    Han Mo doesn''t say a word, just pulls Qian Sangsang to walk. Han Mo''s step is faster and faster, Qian Sangsang is almost unable to catch up. "Slow down! Slow down Qian Sangsang said, for Han Mo at this time abnormal behavior, Qian Sangsang very puzzled.


    Han Mo stops and Qian Sangsang bumps into it. Feel his sour nose, want to cry without tears. This is the second time! Han Mo is higher than himself. This is the second time that he suddenly stops.


    Han Mo turns around and sees Qian Sangsang''s breathing bag. Not in the mood to make trouble with her, but said to her.


    "Just now the God asked us to go to him directly, so the Warcraft didn''t stop us. I don''t know what will happen this time. But don''t worry, I will never leave you. "


    Qian Sangsang was held by his shoulder and said such a paragraph, which made him confused. I don''t understand what he''s trying to say? It''s just going to see the gods. It''s like meeting some monster.


    "What do you mean? Why do you talk like that all of a sudden? Also, when did the great God say that he would see us? Why didn''t I hear that? " Just finished, Qian Sang Sang remembered that his voice would ring in his head.


    Is it the voice of the great God? But why can''t she hear? With this question, the line of sight to the Han mo. Han Mo at this time a face serious, restored before they just met appearance.


    For Qian Sangsang''s words, he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, turn around and keep going. Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo had gone, and he could only follow him and move forward.


    Along the way, they didn''t meet anyone, but Qian Sangsang felt the pressure of meeting in Nantianmen before. His legs and feet were weak, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    When he was really close to the place where Da Tian Shen lived, Qian Sangsang obviously felt the pressure on him relaxed. The whole person is a lot lighter. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang some Huan to take off appearance, in the heart is worried for her.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good nature to see God or not? It''s all right. If you have your own, there won''t be any problems. " I want to be on my own. He pushed the front door open.


    Qian Sangsang watched curiously. The opening of the door seemed to show her a new world. To be honest, Qian Sangsang thinks that the place where the God lives is just like that.


    It''s the same as those Tianting places on TV. But Qian Sangsang did not "field visit", so everything in front of her in addition to surprise, more is just fresh. Everywhere is resplendent and glittering.


    Qian Sangsang felt that the great God seemed to be just a hero. These furnishings, in a word, really don''t have much taste. Let''s talk about those fairies. The matching of red and green is very indecent.


    Besides, everything is floating in the air. Qian Sangsang carefully opened a stool in front of him. More careful to walk, for fear that there will be something inadvertently hit their own time. What if something happens?


    Is it hard for her to ask the God to compensate? In the twinkling of an eye, Qian Sangsang''s eyes were attracted by a harp on the ground. There were several naked children around it! Qian Sangsang was even more surprised.


    This, this is not even the angels of the West are coming, right? Look at the one with the red arrow. Who is Cupid? Along the way, Qian Sangsang opened her mouth, which she felt deeply. Everything here challenges her nerves.


    When did these immortals get along so well with foreign gods? "Can they communicate without language barrier?" Qian sang thought in his heart.


    I didn''t know that although they didn''t look them in the eye, they were all floating in the sky. Only the two of them came in. The moment the door opens, you focus on them. It''s just that they didn''t see it.


    They were all immortals. Looking at Qian Sangsang, they looked at him all the way. The appearance of having never seen anything in the world made people laugh in their hearts. But the person in front of her looks cold and unfathomable.


    It''s just, when are there so many people in Xiuzhen? Isn''t it hard to meet in a thousand years? When can two fly together? But if you look carefully, doesn''t that woman look like a person who is going up? What did the God see her for?


    The crowd was surprised, so they took back their sight and thought in their heart. The parties simply do not know that their behavior has long been seen by others, but still happily playing with their own. Han Mo opens his mouth to the fairy who comes in front of him.


    "Please inform the fairy that the great God has ordered me to come and meet them." The fairy looked at the handsome and incomparable Han Mo, blushed and nodded. I went in to report them.


    Pull money Sangsang''s back collar, will she mention his side, Han Mo this just put down the hand. Qian Sangsang, who is watching, suddenly feels that he has been lifted up and his feet are not touching the ground. Turn to see, is Han Mo, think of here is the place of big God.


    It''s not easy to speak. It''s too noisy. I just stare at Han Mo and try to kill him. "Two guests, please follow me." The fairy who just went in soon came out. He greets you with a smile."Two guests go straight ahead, so I won''t bother you." Finish saying, "affectionate" of looked at him one eye, walked. And Han Mo calmly ready to go in. Qian Sangsang said beside him, "our Han Mo is very lucky."


    Han Mo is about to take back his legs. He took a look at Qian Sangsang. After Qian Sangsang reflected what he was saying, he immediately pretended to be indifferent and lowered his head. Just missed Han Mo''s smile.


    "Let''s go." Han Mo simply said and walked in. Through the corridor, they came to the door of the great God. Just standing in front of the door, the door opened automatically. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang look at each other and step into the door one after another.


    "Here you are?" In the highest position of the big God light mouth way. Said to the two men standing in front of the hall. Carelessly looking at the things in hand, the eyes are the two people in front of a look. "Name it."


    The tone contains a touch of authority. "Han Mo, Qian Sangsang." The two spoke. Even if it''s money Sangsang, who makes trouble in normal days, he will be restrained at this time. He replied. "Why are you two arguing with guard Warcraft?"


    "Return to God, because Qian Sangsang beside me is something outside my body. And the guard thought it wasn''t, so he argued. " Han Mo came forward and explained the matter clearly. God secretly looking at Han mo.


    "Is this man so powerful? It''s just a flight, his ability is about to catch up with me? In time, it will be a threat to me. " God thought, for a moment did not speak.


    He turned his eyes to Qian Sangsang. "She''s outside of you?" Speak again. Qian Sangsang felt that the God''s eyes made her feel very uncomfortable, and the familiar pressure came again.

 Chapter 174

    Han Mo saw Qian Sangsang''s situation and stood in front of her. She got rid of a lot of pressure. God''s eyes a dark, in front of washing feet, dare to have these small movements. If we let him grow up slowly in the future, won''t he be our strong enemy?


    He didn''t think about it at all. His strong enemy didn''t think about it at all. I just want to help the people around me to finish my idea as soon as possible. The God of heaven looked at Qian Sangsang with a frown.


    "This man, I don''t think he is in the realm of cultivation." The great God was sure that the man was like a piece of white paper. Free from worldly pollution, how long has it been since I saw such a pure soul? These two people are not simple!


    Called Han Mo, the power in his body, he seems to have no way to control. And that power is still growing. "This man must be removed before I can feel at ease!" Thought the great God.


    You can''t blame him all. He''s been in a high position for a long time. At first sight, he will want to get rid of people who threaten him. And the other one, Qian Sangsang. She''s not from the world.


    "I don''t know why they came to Tianwaitian. Just let them go first. " The great God thought so. "It''s hard for you two to fly up. Let''s go down and have a good rest. As for Qian Sangsang... "


    The God of heaven stopped and looked at Qian Sangsang with expectation. Cough for a while, wave a hand, broke through the prohibition for her directly. "Qian Sangsang doesn''t belong to the world of Xiuzhen, so he can be regarded as your belongings."


    The great God is also thinking, which world does the money come from? I''ll check it out later. "If it''s all right, step back." Qian Sangsang is undoubtedly the happiest.


    Big God said so, on behalf of the recognition of her, then all before now are taken for granted. On this thought, Qian Sangsang felt that even if the great God was far away from her, she also felt that the great God was very understanding. He''s a good man.


    Yes, our Qian Sangsang is just like that. She is a little better. She felt like a good person, in her heart. There are few bad people, so it is. Even if the girl thinks so, nothing really bothers her.


    In the previous world, her friends and parents took care of her, and there was nothing wrong with her. He was carefully protected by Han mo. Good luck all the way, it can be regarded as lucky people have their own way. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo stepped back and went out.


    Qian Sangsang said happily to Han Mo, "the God of heaven doesn''t look so bad either." Han Mo didn''t say anything, just echoed Qian Sangsang''s words. In my heart, I sounded the alarm for this meeting with the great God.


    I don''t know why, when he saw the great God, he always felt alert. He believed in his intuition, and because of it, he secretly avoided many dangers. It''s the same this time.


    He earnestly told Qian Sangsang, "don''t think that person too well." Qian Sangsang has just met with the great God of heaven. After turning a little, he knows what Han Mo means. Just did not put in the heart, feel that Han Mo people think too bad.


    Finally, the facts prove that Han Mo is right. But now because of the free walking qualification, Qian Sangsang doesn''t pay so much attention to Han Mo''s words. She was busy looking around at things she had never seen before.


    For a moment, it''s hard to avoid not paying attention to Han Mo''s expression. Han Mo because found some things, also did not speak, by money Sangsang play. When they come to Nantianmen again, the Warcraft at the gate doesn''t stop them and lets them go directly.


    Qian Sangsang turns a circle in front of two Warcraft. It''s quite arrogant, "look, if you don''t let me pass, I just went in. And the great God. "


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s proud expression and shakes his head with a smile. Two Warcraft also continue to guard the south gate without expression. Maybe it''s too boring. Qian Sangsang also put away his little action.


    The place they came to, this time, did not take the ladder. "Close your eyes." Han Mo slightly warm palm cover in the money Sangsang eyes. When Han Mo takes off his palm, they have returned to Tianwaitian''s residence.


    Qian Sangsang felt very strange about it. She didn''t have any feeling yet. She arrived so soon? Turning to talk with Han Mo, I saw a small black box floating in the air.


    Qian Sangsang thought he had read it wrong. He rubbed his eyes and found that the box was still there. Han Mo see money Sang Sang has not spoken, along her line of sight to see in the past. Han Mo shot down the box directly.


    See what Qian Sangsang want to say, Han Mo put his finger on his mouth, motioned Qian Sangsang not to make a sound. He took Qian Sangsang into the house and then set up a border.


    Qian Sangsang looks at a series of actions of Han Mo and doesn''t speak. After Han Mo sets up the border. I couldn''t hold it any longer. I asked. "What was that thing? What''s going on? " Han Mo sat at the table and poured a glass of water.


    "This box is a genie bug. If I am not wrong, it should be controlled by the great God with his mind, without substance. So most people can''t see it. " Looking at Qian Sangsang, he said in detail."When I came out from the outside, I felt it was following us all the time, but we didn''t speak, so we didn''t care about it. Just as you got here, you found it, and I shot it down. "


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang didn''t feel too angry. He just couldn''t figure it out. "What are we doing? We have no secrets "Who knows? Maybe we don''t think it''s anything, others don''t necessarily. "


    Han Mo picked up the cup and said in a dark way. The big God felt that his mind was broken, and he was in charge of Han Mo''s eavesdropper. Some angry, "good courage, actually dare to destroy my things!"


    Patted the table, the big God still felt not to solve the gas. The two people who just came to Tianwaitian dare to be so arrogant. So don''t look him in the eye. But it''s not easy to say it casually.


    No one else knows about the fact that someone else has an eavesdropper. After being discovered, he can only lose his temper, and has no way to shake things off.


    Once known, the grand God secretly catches up with such things. How can he manage others in the future? The attendant around saw it, carefully waiting on the side, even the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    "Han Mo, right? We''ll see! " Big God narrowed his eyes, and Han Mo between Liangzi, this knot.

 Chapter 175

    All this in the border of Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, of course, do not know what happened. After shooting down the big God''s "eavesdropper", Han Mo sits at the table drinking water without saying a word.


    Qian Sangsang is a single celled creature. She just thinks that a big God, why would she monitor them? I don''t know that it''s not just them, on this day.


    Whenever there is a threat to the great God, the great God will not miss this wonderful opportunity to ascend. Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s calm appearance and can''t help asking questions.


    "You say, why does the great God monitor us? If we find out, what should we do with him? " Han Mo put down his quilt.


    "I think someone is threatening him. As for confrontation? No, since he dares to monitor, it means he is not worried that we will find him. " Qian Sangsang doesn''t understand. She still doesn''t understand. What threat does he and Han Mo have to him?


    She didn''t think that the great God would think how a person without spiritual power was threatened. The most important thing is Han mo. The line of sight cast on the Han Mo body, look at him wantonly. "What''s the matter?"


    Think money Sangsang has been looking at himself, Han Mo looked down at his body. There''s nothing bad about it. "No, I was just thinking. Our Han Mo''s personality charm is so powerful that even the great God attaches so much importance to you. "


    Han Mo smiles bitterly, knowing that Qian Sangsang is teasing him. "This kind of attention, if I can, I prefer to keep a low profile." "Low key? I''m afraid it''s hard for you to keep a low profile in the future Qian Sangsang just said it unintentionally.


    Did not expect that in the future, a prophecy. Let''s not mention it. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang who is paralyzed and falls on the bed as if he has no bones.


    "Recently, if you don''t have to, don''t go out at will. We''re new here, and we''ve hung up in front of the great God. I''m afraid he will have some means to retaliate against us. "


    Sang Sang Sang, but he make complaints about it. After seeing the face of the great God, plus the matter of monitoring. The original image in Qian Sangsang''s heart suddenly faded a lot.


    Intuition tells Qian Sangsang that this great God is not as easy to get along with as it seems. Why do you think he is a good man? It must have been a brain drain, right? Han Mo has not responded to Qian Sangsang.


    "Sang Sang?" he cried Looking around, I found that someone who was still very excited had gone to sleep. Han Mo sat on the seat for a while, went to Qian Sangsang''s front, and mirabilized the quilt out of thin air.


    It''s on Qian Sangsang. He didn''t leave immediately, but stood in front of the bed and looked at it for a while. Looking at Qian Sangsang''s pure sleeping face, Han Mo feels that whatever he does is worth it.


    Think of those things that have not been sorted out, and turned slowly out of the room, closed the door. Qian sang heard the sound of the door closing and opened his eyes in a daze. Only see a figure out, subconsciously told her, this person is Han mo.


    She closed her eyes again. I fell asleep again. In her dream, she dreamed that she was back in the world of dead wood. The same people, the same things.


    It''s just that Qian Sangsang has changed from an experienced person to a visitor now. Qian Sangsang just stood by and watched lesu once hated by others. She just felt that the emptiness in her heart was getting bigger and bigger, and the emotion inside made her feel inexplicably unbearable.


    "Are you calling me back?" Qian sang touched his heart and murmured. No one can answer her question. In her dream, she saw people in the dead wood world killing and arguing with each other.


    And she stood by, but there was no way. At this time, appeared her own and Han mo. Together, they help the world of dead wood change for the better.


    "It''s a dream, but never before. Is it a sign of something? " Qian Sangsang thought so and turned over. He rubbed the quilt with excellent touch and woke up.


    It''s completely dark outside, and I can''t see when it is. Qian sang woke up and couldn''t fall asleep. He just came out dressed. Just stepped out of the door, she saw Han Mo standing in the courtyard.


    There was no noise to disturb, Qian Sangsang just quietly leaned on the doorframe. Looking at the back in front. The posture is straight and upright, just like the green bamboo which is rather bent and unyielding. Just standing like that, it becomes a scenery of its own.


    Money Sangsang don''t know, Han Mo early in her wake up found her. Just seeing that Qian sang didn''t speak, he didn''t speak either. They just stood quietly. You stand on the bridge to see the scenery, but you are also a scenery.


    Qian Sangsang just looked at the figure of Han Mo, and he was a little drunk. And Han Mo looking at leaning on the door, green silk 3000 money Sangsang. It''s nice to be quiet without the beauty of powder. "Why don''t you go in?"


    Between the two, Han Mo took the lead in breaking the silence. "I just felt like sleeping, but now I''m awake. Can''t sleep, just come out. I didn''t expect the moon to be so beautiful tonight. " Qian Sangsang went down the stairs and said something.


    Han Mo looked up at the sky and praised. "Yes, but it''s beautiful." Not half as good as you. Han Mo added the second half sentence in his heart. Two people stand side by side, the original lonely courtyard, because of their appearance has become a trace of human taste."Go back." I don''t know how long it took, they said in unison. When he finished, he found that what he said was the same as what he said, and laughed again. "Well, go back."


    Han Mo said gently, in the silent night, he also put the voice very low. Seems to be afraid of disturbing other creatures in the yard. Qian Sangsang did not speak, nodded and went back to his room.


    When they parted at the bamboo fence, they said good night to each other as before. When Qian Sangsang returns to her room, she doesn''t know if it''s a psychological effect. After she meets Han Mo, she seems to have cleared her mind and soon fell asleep.


    And Han Mo is still meditating in the room, not falling asleep. When it''s time to fly, even if you don''t sleep or eat, there''s no big problem. After training to a certain level, eating and sleeping are just following human customs.


    It''s not much of a necessity. Han Mo feels the spiritual power surging around him and sighs in the forbidden area before. I feel that the spiritual power is abundant and pure enough, but I didn''t expect to come to Tianwaitian. I found that any place here can be used for good cultivation.


    Among them, the spiritual power is much stronger than that of Xiuzhen world! Dare not take it lightly, Han Mo concentration, will own mind pressure in the control of spiritual power. His hearing was magnified several times. He not only heard Qian Sangsang''s even breathing.


    Trying to spread his consciousness, Han Mo is surprised to find that he can hear more and more things.

 Chapter 176

    For example, before, he could only hear a few kilometers and see things within the scope. Now, he can see things thousands of miles away. As long as he wants to see and listen, there is nothing he can''t accomplish.


    In general, he chooses to hide his ability. Don''t say anything else, just hear something else. If you don''t let your hearing "degenerate", then you may not be able to rest normally now.


    I''ve already lived. The so-called cultivation, only when you reach a certain level, powerful is good. But we must also have the consciousness of some small troubles brought about by strong strength.


    Han Mo slowly took back his consciousness. Every time he used this ability, Han Mo''s spiritual power would always be used very quickly. But it''s just this way that makes the spiritual power in his body more rich and refined.


    Compared with others, under the same spiritual power, his spiritual power is purer than others. In the fight, the odds are naturally greater. Maybe this is also the reason why the great God couldn''t see through Han Mo for a while.


    Feel someone want to destroy their own border, Han Mo directly with the surrounding spiritual power shrouded in the whole room above. Expand the border, and then use the continuous flow of spiritual power around as a guide.


    Such a border, he Han Mo dare to say confidently. No one can break it! Even if the great God came, it was useless. No one could come in without his consent.


    Think of today''s big God''s practice, has always been indifferent to the Han Mo also have a few silk anger. It''s not for anything else. Just after I met the great God, I played this trick for myself. It really belittles the power of the great God.


    The superior does not have the slightest heart of tolerance, so the person who works under him. Nature is not much better. I have told Qian Sangsang not to go out. I don''t know if she will listen to her own words?


    As soon as Qian Sangsang had a good sleep, he stretched out comfortably in bed. Ready to get out of bed, out of the door, Qian Sangsang found that the outside had been bright for a long time. "Why hasn''t Han Mo got up today?"


    Did not see the figure of Han Mo in the courtyard, Qian Sangsang some doubts. He always gets up earlier than himself. How come he hasn''t seen him since he got up today? Eyes a turn, money Sang Sang hey hey smile.


    She crept to the door of Han Mo and was about to open the door quietly to scare him. Unexpectedly, a note was left at the door. "I have something to do in my room. There is a boundary in the yard. Don''t go out at will. Han mo


    "What?" Qian Sangsang is dissatisfied with Han Mo''s behavior. Mingming met just last night and disappeared the next morning. What else did you say? "Just you? Hum, I have something to do myself, OK


    Qian Sangsang left angrily and pasted the note back to the door. There are a lot of things in the courtyard. Qian Sangsang first played with the guard elves here. After just playing for a while, Qian Sangsang was not interested.


    Elves are fun, but they can''t talk with themselves. They can only use their own little vines around Qian Sangsang. Aware of Qian Sangsang''s bad mood, little vine slowly turned into a flower and stretched out in front of Qian Sangsang.


    "For me?" Qian Sangsang stood up and little vine nodded. Then Qian Sangsang saw the little vine climb up along his body. Circle by circle around your body. "Well? Little vine, what are you doing? "


    Qian Sangsang didn''t understand little vine''s behavior, but when little vine rubbed her face, she understood. This is what little vine likes about her. With his small vines, Qian Sang Sang strolled around the yard.


    Time was in a hurry when I first came. Last night, he was called back by God. Even if I stood outside for a while, the light was not good at night and I didn''t pay much attention to the yard.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the flowers and plants in the courtyard and asked the little vine. "They are all the same as you. Can they move?" The little vine swayed his body, but he couldn''t.


    Qian Sangsang breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, if they can move as well as you. I''ll have a burden to eat later. " Then he squatted on the ground and watched the plants. There is also a big round green worm on the vegetable leaf.


    Qian Sangsang had a bad taste and took the body of the little vine to fiddle with the little bug. See small insects slowly eat vegetable leaves. Qian Sangsang felt as if he was hungry.


    But the sight was immediately attracted by the flowers nearby. "How fragrant the flower is Qian Sang Sang stood in front of an unknown flower and praised it. "Is it my illusion?"


    Qian Sangsang felt that the flower in front of him seemed to hold his head high when he praised it. After seeing the flowers for a while, Qian sang vaguely heard the sound of running water. Following the sound, I found that it was a stream.


    Qian Sangsang was very surprised, because she found that beside the stream, there was a hot spring! Hot spring! The natural hot spring, Qian Sangsang inexplicably excited. With this hot spring, you can take a comfortable bath.


    After a turn, Qian Sangsang felt hungry. He went to cook and thought that Han Mo was still in the room. "Since he said he was practicing, it shows that he doesn''t need to eat."After comforting himself, Qian sang finished the meal. Nothing to do, simply in their own room nest up. What''s the use of finding a book in her room? She can''t read it anyway.


    Qian sang sat cross legged on the bed and kept changing his posture. "Boring, boring." Putting the book on his face, Qian sang couldn''t help shouting.


    Think about it, stand on tiptoe, and went to the door of Han Mo, the door is still closed, there is no meaning to come out. Qian Sangsang does not give up, and found the window, want to see what Han Mo is doing from the window.


    Unexpectedly, she couldn''t get in at all! Han Mo had expected that Qian Sangsang would try his best to find him, so he added a border outside his room. Qian Sangsang couldn''t, so he had to go back to his room. Tossed for a long time, and slowly sleep in the past.


    When Qian Sangsang woke up again, he found that the sun was about to set. "Ah Qian Sangsang is very broken. Han Mo can''t come out, or he will go out to play by himself. She has been everywhere in the courtyard, nothing new.


    Once again, I had a hasty meal. Qian Sangsang''s resentment at this time is not generally deep. She decided, if Han Mo came out, she must scold him! Kick him, kick him! However, the premise of all this is that he has to come out.


    Thinking of this, Qian Sang Sang cried and fell on the bed. The days passed like flowing water. Qian Sangsang felt that he was living like a year now. This sentence is not fake, but her real feelings in recent days.

 Chapter 177

    On the first day, walk around the yard, and then go to sleep. The next day, I went to write some calligraphy, accidentally knocked over the ink, and then went to the hot spring. On the third day, I had nothing to do and wasted a day. Qian Sangsang really felt that he was going crazy.


    No matter who is in a place for such a long time. Nothing, can only be bored in a daze. It''s so wonderful outside, but it doesn''t belong to her. She''s going to listen to someone in this yard.


    Don''t run around. For several days, Qian Sangsang sat in the yard, looking at the door of Han Mo''s room. The appearance of covetous eyes, poor the room door of Han Mo stares at a few holes to come out. However, everything outside, Han Mo does not know.


    Just because he doesn''t know doesn''t mean he doesn''t expect. When Qian Sangsang was extremely bored, his courage gradually grew up. "Well, Han Mo, you just left me in the yard. I won''t go out if I ask.


    I''ve been here for a few days, but I still can''t get out of this broken yard. " "I tell you, I''m going out today! Why, you have the ability to come out and beat me These words, Qian Sangsang only dare to say silently in the heart.


    Borrow her ten courage, she also dare not say in front of Han mo. Even now, she doesn''t have the courage to cross the border. However, Qian Sangsang was really angry.


    Han Mo didn''t say a word, didn''t see her, just gave her a note, let her don''t go out randomly. Nothing else was said. I want to find him in his room, but I can''t get in. There is also a border outside his room.


    No matter how noisy she is outside, he can''t hear her. Yes, this is where Qian Sangsang was discouraged. She wanted to curse and fight. Want to let Han Mo can''t stand her noise, and then come out to scold her.


    But because of the boundary, the sound from outside can''t get in at all. Money Sang Sang outside how to make, inside the Han Mo will not know. After Qian Sangsang understood this truth, he settled down and didn''t yell. Because that''s not only tiring, but also tiring.


    Just a flash of thought, let money Thornton some enlighten. "Yes, why don''t I steal?" Qian Sangsang patted himself on the forehead, and he was about to cry. You can go out, but you can''t.


    How can I bear to stay in this ghost place quietly for several days? Said to run on the action, Qian Sangsang quietly back to the door, his things sorted out. Pretending to be sleeping, he sneaked out.


    She''s really fed up with these days of life! Anyway, she can''t stand it. Even when Han Mo scolds her, she will go out to have a look. The sky outside the sky is full of magical colors, which is much more fun than the monotonous yard.


    I really don''t understand why han Mo has to let her stay in the yard. Qian Sang Sang silently in his heart make complaints about Han''s old fashioned. Close to the border of the yard, Qian Sangsang''s heart jumps faster and faster. After carefully passing through, Qian Sangsang runs all the way.


    Finally ran until the yard was out of sight, Qian Sangsang stopped. "I finally ran out," he said with a laugh! Ha ha ha The laughter startled the birds in the nearby woods. Qian Sangsang looked at the birds flying everywhere.


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ll be quiet. I''ll be quiet Then he covered his face and went on. How can Han Mo not know about Qian Sangsang''s escape? After all, Qian Sangsang is too tender.


    This border was originally set by Han mo. Qian Sangsang ran away. How could he not know? When Qian Sangsang crossed the border, Han Mo opened his eyes. Smile, know these days is the money Sangsang choked bad.


    "Let her go." Han Mo whispered and closed his eyes. Anyway, after Qian Sangsang crossed the border, all the things on the border condensed on her. No matter where she goes, she always knows that she can rush to any danger she meets.


    Since she wants to have a good time, let her play by herself. So that you don''t keep saying you''re old-fashioned. Han Mo laughs at Qian Sangsang''s lively performance. He really didn''t know that there was a kind of person who had such good energy and didn''t feel tired playing all the time.


    It''s just his initial idea to keep Qian Sangsang in the yard. No matter how much you worry about the God of heaven, you can''t stay at home all the time. He can take cultivation quietly, but Qian Sangsang, who is happy to take off, is not happy.


    So leave her a note and let her stay in the yard. The original intention is to let her temporarily avoid the limelight of these days. Let''s wait until it''s over. Qian Sangsang can endure so long in silence, he already feels very good.


    So Qian Sangsang is going to steal today, which is expected. Slowly closed his eyes, and began his meditation. Along the way, Qian Sangsang saw a lot of strange things.


    The most amazing thing for her is the color of the world. Every kind of color is so pure, it seems that it is born to be that kind of color. For everything in the world, Qian Sangsang is very curious.


    She even thought it was more colorful than Xiuzhen. She was impressed by the tolerance of people here for external things.


    Here, she also saw the "uncleanness" of the dead wood world before, but the uncleanness here still lives well. The attitude of people around them is no different from that of ordinary people. Still live in harmony.Not to mention other Warcraft, monsters. Here, there''s nothing you can''t think of, nothing you can''t see. Qian Sangsang couldn''t help thinking that if people in the dead wood world were like this, it would be good.


    In Tianwaitian, all she felt was love and hope, not the dead depression of the dead wood world. Qian sang thought slowly and walked with his intuition. I didn''t see where the road under my feet led.


    When people see her in the sky, they don''t care about her. You can tell by the way she looks that she must be thinking about something. When I met her, I automatically dodged.


    So even if Qian Sangsang didn''t speak, she went all the way to a place she didn''t know. Looking up, Qian Sangsang wondered how he came here? "Why is there no one here? And where is this? "


    Qian Sang''s head is full of question marks. She didn''t know that she was just in a daze. It''s here. After thinking about it, I went in. "Anybody?" Qian sang knocked on the door.


    No one was seen around the palace, and the decoration was very beautiful. Qian Sangsang also felt that he would be in the wrong place. When she finished, the door opened.

 Chapter 178

    Dead wood world. Since lesu saved bailiwen last time, the relationship between them is getting closer and closer. In order to make up for their guilt, Bai Liwen people spend more and more time in and out of the palace.


    Coupled with "unclean" things, the relationship between them is getting better and better. Others see it in their eyes and think that lesu and Baili Wenren are made in heaven. I totally forgot what lesu had done when he was cruel.


    "I feel that Qian Sangsang is coming back soon." Lesu took the tea made by Baili Wenren and sniffed it at the tip of his nose. Hearing the news, a hundred miles away, I was secretly happy.


    But because in front of lesu, he still restrained himself. Lesu bored playing with his hair, asked has been focused on making tea of Han Modao. "Do you want Qian Sangsang back in your heart?"


    After asking, looking at Han Mo straight, there seems to be expectation in his eyes, and a trace of tension. Bai Liwen avoided this problem and threw it back. "Doesn''t the princess want Qian Sangsang back?" Lesu was really attracted by this problem.


    "Me? I don''t want her back, just her. Timid and something. She''s here, and I''m distracted to protect her. I don''t want her back. " Even so, it''s a lie.


    "In that case, why did the princess say that Qian Sangsang was coming back?" Lesu is not satisfied. "How many times, call me lesu! You always call me princess. At least we''ve been here for such a long time. It''s a lot of fun


    Han Mo got up and arched, "I dare not, princess is the posture of heaven and man..." "Well, well, whatever you like to call it. I won''t say it, OK As soon as lesu heard that, he had a big head. She impatiently interrupted Bai Liwen''s words.


    Bai Li Wen was not angry and sat down again. So many opportunities to get along with each other, enough to make him know Princess lesu a little more than others. And in the King City, the unclean things also closely linked them.


    "I didn''t know when Qian Sangsang was in my body. Through some clues, I slowly found that I was not the same person during the day and at night "Oh? So how did the princess find out? "


    Han Mo heard three words of Qian Sangsang, raised all attention and asked quietly. Lesu said, "how else can I find out. The attitude of people around me, there are some small things to know


    "I''m not stupid. I feel very tired when I get up in the morning, and my body will have scars for no reason." "These are not doubts. What are they?" Lesu said embarrassed.


    It''s not consistent with her rules to tell her black history in front of the people she likes. It''s nice to be able to say it. "I''m curious, princess. When did you join hands with her? Dealing with unclean things? "


    Bai Li Wen stopped his action and put the cup in front of lesu again. The tone is obviously fluctuating. Lesu hopes it''s too late for Baili to hear more about people and talk to himself, since he asked. Why don''t you tell him?


    "It was the last time she entered the altar that I slowly found out. Actually, it''s nice to have her. At least she makes me feel very safe and can rely on her at ease. " Lesu''s fingers revolved around the mouth of the cup, stroking the smooth touch of her hands.


    Baili Wenren listened carefully to lesu''s words, and didn''t want to give up every bit of money in her words. Since last time lesu was injured to save him, during the time of taking care of her. He strengthened his heart.


    Maybe what I like from the beginning is Qian Sangsang. The so-called Qian Sangsang just made use of lesu''s body. He also knew that it was not good for him to think so, but from the most sincere intention in his heart.


    What I like is just the soul. It has nothing to do with the skin and other external factors. It''s just lesu After looking at lesu, he still looks at himself carelessly, and then sits up secretly.


    What can he do with his obvious daughter''s mind? Seeing that Bai Li Wen Ren was lost in thought, lesu boldly looked at him. No matter how many times she watched it, she still felt that she liked to hear people from a hundred miles away.


    No matter the cruelty before or the change now, his liking has never changed. "Princess, son." When both of them fell into their own world, the palace man came to the newspaper and interrupted their thoughts.


    "What? Has unclean been killed As soon as lesu listens to it, he is in line with Bai Liwen. She felt very angry, even some people dare to move her under the name of Princess lesu unclean! "Let''s go!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Lesu simply stood up, picked up the whip he had put on the ground and went out. In one side heard the whole thing hundred Li Wen people, saw lesu went out, quickly caught up with her steps.


    The peaceful scene created by lesu before may be on fire again. Who in the end is so inquisitive to those unclean to death? Hasn''t the order been issued? Why and before a glance, someone killed unclean?


    What''s wrong? After hearing that people were on the carriage, Bai Li still frowned and thought hard. Because of anger, lesu had already run to the place of the accident on horseback. Even if he wanted to, his body would never allow him to.Just in the carriage, I can sort out the things in this period. Who will be behind the killing? "Come on." Even in thinking, Baili Wenren did not forget to urge the bodyguard to hurry up.


    The bodyguard also knew how important the matter was. He didn''t dare to delay and lashed the horse with a whip. The horse had a pain and a long hiss. It ran faster. Lesu rushed to the scene of the accident.


    "What''s going on? Who''s making trouble here? What about the uncleanness of the slain? " A bodyguard had come forward to tell the story. The killing of unclean people is under control. Paralyzed, hands and feet trapped.


    "Before the incident, we didn''t pay attention. We were all busy with our own business. For a moment, I was killed by this man. One is a girl and the other is her father. "


    Hearing this, lesu threw the whip at the man. "Son of a bitch! There is an order in this palace, you can''t hurt unclean at will, but you know the law and break the law! What do you mean by that? "


    However, one after another, the whip lashed him hard. The person who did harm cried in pain, but because he was bound to his body, his veins soared. Around the people, expressionless, heart are spitting at this person.


    It''s disgusting to hurt a child, even her father. Such a person should be beaten. No matter how heavy the Lok soda is, people won''t beg for his mercy. After hearing the arrival of people, Baili saw lesu beating people.

 Chapter 179

    The people on the ground are struggling and rolling, and they can''t arouse the sympathy of Bai Liwen. Just to find out the person behind, Bai Liwen watched for a while. Seeing that the man was about to be killed by lesu, he said, "princess, that''s enough."


    Lesu heard Bai Baili''s words, stopped his action and put the whip away. "Pull this person down, find out the person behind him, and don''t let him have a chance to die."


    Lesu gasped slightly and said to the bodyguard beside him. "Yes, princess." The guard took orders and dragged the man down. His clothes were bloodstained, and no one present expressed sympathy.


    "Princess, this person will be punished. The most urgent thing is to get rid of the unclean ones." Lesu nodded and asked people to take them to find unclean.


    "Princess, this is it."


    Management of unclean people, they took to a house, slightly red eyes, choking said. Lesu went in. "You don''t have to come in." Lesu stopped the others who wanted to see it, and went in alone.


    As soon as I entered the door, two unclean women were lying on the broken wooden bed, and the little girl''s face was still smiling. Lesu felt that she was always cold hearted, but after such a thing happened today. The string in my heart was touched inexplicably.


    Now, in front of the little girl and her father, she leaned over to see their breath. The neck is still warm, which means it can be saved. Lesu sighed, took down her hairpin and stabbed it in her hand.


    Bright red blood came out, lesu carefully put the blood on the little girl''s lips. The other hand pinches the chin to force the mouth open. The blood was successfully fed in.


    Another is also the same way, the blood fed into the door, people are anxiously waiting for the results, those who are not clean have heard that the saint can save people. But no one has seen it with his own eyes.


    This time, I didn''t expect that the princess was really willing to save these humble people. Hundred Li Wen people are still thinking about other things, but the sight is also tightly locked at the door. Finally, the door that had been closed opened. Lesu in red came out.


    Everyone looked at her expectantly, and their eyes seemed to ask if the people inside were safe. "They''re fine, they just need a lot of rest. Ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine, and the repair will get better slowly. "


    With that, lesu left in silence. Hearing the princess say so, the people around were relieved. The crowd watched lesu''s vigorous figure galloping away on horseback.


    A grizzled unclean murmured, "we are blessed to have such a saint!" Quietly wiped away the tears on his face. For a moment, the unclean people knelt down to express their gratitude towards lesu.


    It''s just that the parties are not aware of all this. The hard work for many days in a row made lesu unbearable. After bathing, she fell asleep. For a while, she forgot everything around her. She just fell asleep.


    Besides, Bai Li was surprised to see people''s actions after hearing that they were staying. At the beginning, when was the saint who was afraid and hated appreciated? However, this is also normal. After all, lesu is developing in a good direction.


    "Baili Shizi, look at the man just now..." The bodyguard chief said difficultly, the princess left, and all the things were handed over to him. It didn''t say to deal with what just happened, which made the chief who took public security as the primary task flustered up.


    I just saw that Bai Li heard that people were going to leave. In a hurry, I had to come to ask questions. Bai Liwen understood the intention of the leader''s unfinished words. "In that case, I''ll come with you. It''s a matter of great importance. I don''t think you can grasp it. "


    The leader clenched his fist gratefully and thought. "Baili Shizi is really a good talker. He is a rare gentleman." Respectfully asked Bai Liwen to go to the cell where he was held. Lesu turned over in her sleep.


    In the forbidden area, Yuan Qi Yinyin heard the restlessness outside the cage. Walking around in the open space woke her up in meditation. "Xi Nang beast is so restless, is there any accident?"


    Although in prison, Yuan Qi Yinyin, still concerned about the external situation, pondered calmly. I haven''t contacted Qian Sangsang for some time. What''s the situation outside? Will the Red River rebellion, which worries her most, happen again?


    Xi Nang beast is still very uneasy in the pace. Yuan Qi Yinyin tried to call Xi Nang beast''s name. "Xi Nang beast, are you ok? What happened? " For the purpose of exploring some information, Yuan Qi Yinyin asked carefully.


    However, in response to her only Xi Nang beast heavy breathing sound. Xi Nang beast at the moment did not go to see yuan Qi Yinyin, just try to restrain themselves. I''m struggling with my nature.


    Aware of Xi Nang beast''s reaction, Yuan Qi Yinyin secretly thinks that her chance has come. Close your eyes and pretend to meditate. In fact, I cut my finger with the hidden hairpin. Led by blood, he turned into a human figure and abolished the forbidden area.


    All this happened very fast, Xi Nang beast would not notice yuan Qi Yinyin''s little action. In this regard, Yuan Qi Yinyin made contact with the outside world. Originally in sleep, lesu felt someone touching her.Extremely gentle movement, like his mother. "Mother..." Lesu''s unconscious cry made the people sitting by the bed wet their eyes instantly.


    That''s her own child. Since she was chosen as a saint last time, they never met each other in the forbidden area. "Lesu, my good boy. Wake up. " Yuan Qi Yinyin covers her mouth and tries her best not to cry.


    Lesu, who didn''t sleep very well, slowly opened her eyes. When she saw that the person sitting by her bed was the mother she thought about day and night. Because she was so excited, she didn''t think it was true.


    Mumbling, "mother, I''m hallucinating what I think of you now. Only in my dream can I really see you Tears came down from the corners of his eyes. Yuan Qi Yinyin can''t help it any more. She hugs lesu.


    "Good boy, my poor daughter, it''s not a dream." Being hugged, lesu is so dull that she can''t believe it. Her hand slowly hugs Yuanqi Yinyin. His real body temperature tells that these are not dreams.


    Lesu can''t help it any more. Her nervous tension is completely released in her mother''s arms. "Mother, I miss you so much. I''m so afraid I''ll never see you again. I don''t want you to die. "


    Yuan Qi Yin is also full of tears, how many times? I was thinking of my daughter in the forbidden area, working outside alone. How worried are you? All this is the fate of the daughter of Yuanqi family!


    With tears, kissing lesu''s hair. Just said over and over again, "good boy, hard work for you."

 Chapter 180

    After the mother and daughter talked, Yuan Qi Yinyin''s tone began to be solemn. "Lesu, I don''t know what happened to the outside world. But today, Xi Nang beast suddenly went crazy, which made me feel very surprised. "


    "To make a long story short, I don''t have much time. When Xi Nang beast is crazy, I''ll use my blood to meet you." Lesu stares at her mother without blinking. Slowly lean on the long lost mother''s arms.


    "Do you remember what I told you about the Red River rebellion?" Feel the person in the arms nodded, Yuan Qi Yin continued to say.


    "You must be careful not to let the Red River chaos repeat itself!"


    Yuan Qi Yinyin''s words gradually dignified, she knew her child''s temperament. It looks very capable. In fact, I don''t know anything. I just hit something by mistake.


    After listening to Yuan Qi Yinyin, lesu wants to ask more questions. Relying on the body in her mother''s arms, she suddenly lost her dependence and fell on the bed. Yuan Qi Yinyin disappeared, the bedroom was empty, only the candle was crackling.


    "Mother!" Lesu cried in bed. Barefoot, out of bed, standing in the bedroom, shouting his mother. She felt as if it were just a dream. Mother came and went, only the body temperature told her, is true.


    The watchman heard Princess lesu shouting in the palace and came in in panic. "Princess?" Looking at the maid kneeling on the ground, she looks cold.


    "Did you hear anything just now?"


    "Back to the princess, no, No."


    "Get out!" Lesu was quite angry. The maid who was scolded by lesu went out. Don''t understand this period of time has been good princess, how can suddenly get angry again.


    Shaking her body, the maid felt that she had better not gather around the princess during this period of time. Lesu squatted in the hall, holding her knees in her hands. Slowly calm down, then think of his mother''s advice.


    "May the Red River rebellion repeat itself?" Lesu thought. Although I didn''t experience that time personally, my mother told me when I became a saint. "Be prepared as soon as possible." Lesu murmured.


    Stand up, even if lesu''s no more nonsense. She still knows the importance of the major events that affect the survival of the world. "I can''t tell anyone about this! Never let anyone else know the secret. "


    With this idea in mind, lesu chose to temporarily forget what happened to her mother this evening. She knew that this was the best way to go to the forbidden area. Yuan Qi Yinyin is pressed under her front paw by the angry Xi Nang beast.


    Can''t it figure out that this woman is dying? Mingming has warned her many times not to contact with the outside world. Why, she still doesn''t listen! Xi Nang beast is more irritable.


    If it didn''t happen to find Yuanqi Yinyin''s action, it might make Yuanqi Yinyin successful.


    "Why don''t you listen to me? Didn''t I warn you before? If it wasn''t for the master''s command not to let me hurt you, you can still live till now? " Yuan Qi Yinyin is about to die under the pressure of Xi Nang beast.


    She was so close to Xi Nang beast that she could clearly see her own appearance reflected in Xi Nang beast''s fiery red eyes.


    "This time, I''m worried about my daughter. Xi Nang beast Yuan Qi yinyinming knows that Xi Nang beast will not listen to her explanation, but she still talks to Xi Nang beast.


    "Cunning human, I will never let you go this time! Even if there''s a reminder from the host, so what? The master is not here. When she comes, you''ll be fine. " I think so. Slowly released his front paw.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin looks at Xi Nang beast, from roaring to calm, and even releases her claws. She was supposed to be relaxed, but she felt dangerous. After staying with Xi Nang for such a long time, it''s natural to know Xi Nang''s spleen.


    The more angry he was, the more calm he was. "Ah Yuan Qi Yinyin was slapped in prison by Xi Nang beast. The prohibition outside the prison tormented her body and soul.


    Xi Nang beast on the ground squatted quietly on the ground, looking at Yuan Qi Yinyin who couldn''t cry out because of the pain. While licking their claws, while observing the state of Yuan Qi Yin.


    Almost, Xi Nang beast put yuan Qi Yinyin down, took a drop of water from the forbidden area, and dropped it in her mouth. Yuan Qi Yinyin, who had just been tortured, was more happy now, rolling and wailing on the ground.


    "If you dare to escape, you must bear the consequences!" The beast roared. In the whole forbidden area, the roar of wild animals, mixed with the scream of Yuan Qi Yinyin, reverberated in the forbidden area. People outside can''t hear the sound inside.


    When Yuling Yuqing was sleeping, she suddenly felt pain in her heart and body. The unusual feeling made Xiling Yuqing wake up. "What happened? Is something wrong with Yinyin in the forbidden area? "


    He turned over and sat up, cross legged. Use oneself and Yuan Qi Yin between red line, slowly induction. Cold sweat slowly seeped out from her head, the only thing she could feel was that Yuan Qi Yinyin was suffering a lot now!Because of disobeying Xi Nang''s warning again, Yuan Qi Yinyin suffered heavy damage to her body and soul and passed out in a coma. Xi Nang beast, who has been lying on the ground with eyes closed, feels that Yuan Qi Yinyin''s breath is weak, and then swaggers to her face.


    Chew the prepared herbs and break yuan Qi Yinyin''s mouth. Put it in. Later, Yuan Qi Yin was put into the center of the forbidden area again. "Hum, if you dare to run again, I''ll let you bear something more painful than that!"


    Wagging his tail, Xi Nang lay around the forbidden area. Waiting for yuan Qi Yinyin to wake up. "Poof!" Yuling Yuqing vomited blood. She didn''t expect that the traction that had worked before didn''t work today! And it was backfired.


    "If you can''t find Yinyin''s physical condition, then she should be safe." Xiling Yuqing comforted herself.


    Last time is also like this, can''t contact yuan Qi Yinyin, but later she came to the news, is to guard her Xi Nang beast strengthened guard. The situation this time is similar to that last time. Yuanqi Yinyin should be safe.


    In addition, during this period of time, all places are in peace, and lesu is also slowly developing in a good direction. Everything is on the right track. Nothing can go wrong. Lost the blood on the corner of his mouth, Xiling Yuqing sighed that he might be a little fussy.


    Just looking around the forbidden area, I haven''t heard any special things from the guards recently. Just think of yourself as having a nightmare. No more thinking. Unable to sleep, he simply sat up.


    After walking out of the room, the patrolling bodyguard saw it and asked, "Lord Xiling, what''s the problem?" Yuling Yuqing shakes her head and signals them to continue the inspection. I stand alone in front of the door, looking up at the bright moon in the sky.


    "Yinyin, when can we meet again?" She thought about it in silence. Only her question, no one can answer.

 Chapter 181

    But Hu felt that he might have met someone he really liked. One day, as usual, he inspected the imperial city. Everywhere he went, the people paid homage to him.


    Even though he has many children, there are many concubines, but all the women who have met him like him. Identity, on the one hand, and on the other hand, is something revealed in his appearance by the precipitation of years.


    It''s not like those young people. Many women are attracted by his temperament. When he inspected the Imperial City, he would take the initiative to throw out his favorite handkerchief and other things to him.


    Because he is a monarch, safety is essential, the women who like him only dare to throw the handkerchief on his horse or beside him. But even so, we will still receive a lot of things. Xiling Enron, the niece of Xiling Yuqing.


    That day, I was just worn by my servant girl. I wanted to see the emperor''s parade. Xiling Enron was unable to find a living room.


    But in the heart is thinking, "I pour to see is what kind of man, unexpectedly can let my servant girl all such infatuation?" It''s finally that day. When they were about to walk, the coach of the inn was unable to reach.


    There are people everywhere, and they are looking forward to the arrival of kohu. There is even a girl Jiao and so on, coy asked his companion. "Help me to have a look. Have I got my earrings on?" "What about my clothes?"


    Such words were introduced into the ears of Enron in Xiling. Quietly go upstairs, in the heart for this can Hu curiosity is bigger. She heard her aunt say that this can Hu is a coward. Why do so many people like him so much?


    After sitting in his position, Qingshi can''t wait to pull her to the window. "Miss, why are you still reading? Don''t you wonder what kehu is like that you''ve always wanted to see? "


    Xiling Enron lightly turned a page, "what''s the point? Isn''t every man with two legs the same? And my aunt always told me that this is a coward. "


    "My young lady, you can''t believe all the words of the master. My good young lady, today I finally pulled you out, so you don''t have to read any more. " The noise in the street hit me even more.


    People say, "here we are, here we are."


    Qingshi excitedly grabbed the book from the young lady and pulled her to the window. Xiling''s helpless smile. When I was young, I grew up with myself and stayed with myself for a long time.


    Gradually become old spirit spirit strange, also not afraid of her this young lady. Just thinking about it, I heard the cry of Qingshi. "Miss, what a fool!" Xiling Enron looked out of his mind.


    She felt that the beard in her aunt''s mouth was just a rash man. At most, I am in a high position and have more power. What''s good to see? I didn''t expect that a glance would be a lifetime.


    For the first time in her life, she felt that her heart seemed to stop beating. All the words used to describe men''s beauty in the book seem so pale. "A stranger is like a jade. You are the only one in the world."


    Xiling almost murmured this sentence. The green time sees the young lady at this time Chi Chi''s appearance, secretly pursed the mouth to smile for a while. Miss reading in the house day by day is silly.


    I really can''t see the monotonous days of miss. She just pulled miss out. Xiling Enron has been staring out of the window, did not notice that his handkerchief has been tottering.


    A gust of wind blows, the handkerchief then Shi ran fell down. It happened to cover kehu''s face as he passed by. But Hu has been waving to the people around since he came out of the palace.


    Every move not only shows the difference of the royal family, but also reflects his affinity to the people. He only looked at the people in the inner street of the Imperial City, but he didn''t notice. Until he was covered by a handkerchief with the fragrance of a quiet daughter.


    Looking up, a lotus like woman appeared in front of her. In contrast, Hu feels that the people in his palace are just mediocre. Completely forget the previous draft, for each beauty''s evaluation.


    When Xiling Enron saw the man''s eyes looking at him, he reflected what he had done. For a moment, his face was slightly red. "What a moving woman! What a beautiful scene Can Hu dark praise way.


    The people around just looked at kehu, for this little action, only as which girl is too excited. Throw the handkerchief down, but it''s common. No wonder, of course, it didn''t get noticed.


    Xiling turned her head shyly and sat down at the table. Caress his heart, Xiling Enron feel plop straight jump. Face also slowly red up. As a bystander, Qingshi naturally saw everything.


    She teased her miss, "Miss, your face..." Deliberately lengthened the tone, Xiling Enron flustered interrupted her words.


    "Qingshi! Don''t talk nonsense The master and the servant were no longer near the window.


    Naturally, he missed the scene when Hu waved to his bodyguard and whispered. The beauty shyly hid in the window, but Hu thought with regret. He called his bodyguard and whispered.Bodyguard de Ling, while people do not pay attention, quietly went to the inn. But Hu rubbed his fingers, and it seemed to be stained with the fragrance of beauty PAZI. "Let''s go." After drinking some tea, Xiling tried to calm down.


    He said to Qingshi. Even if Qingshi wanted to make fun of him, he would consider his master''s temperament. Or swallow the second half of the sentence. It''s good to be quick, but next time miss will not come out with herself.


    When they were about to walk out of the room, they met several unexpected guests. "Miss, please stay." Qingshi saw several people in bodyguard''s clothes and blocked his young lady behind him. Watch out for people coming.


    "The girl misunderstood. This is the handkerchief that the young lady dropped. The master told us to send it back to the young lady." With that, he put the veil of Xiling Enron on on his hands.


    Xiling Enron recognized that they were the bodyguards beside kehu when the bodyguards stopped him. When he said that he would return the handkerchief, Xiling Enron thought of kehu''s smile again. His face burned again unconsciously.


    Qingshi took the handkerchief, and the bodyguard on the opposite side continued to say. "My master asked Miss Qian to get together with the peach blossom pool in the city two days later in the afternoon, and asked her to look forward to it." Then he left. Qingshi said after seeing the people leave.


    "Well, why are these people like this? Then he left without a pause? " With that, he turned around and handed the handkerchief to Xiling Enron. "Miss? Miss He reached out and waved in front of his young lady.


    "Nothing, let''s go." Xiling went back to the mansion calmly. Only she knew how much waves the bodyguard''s words had raised in her heart.

 Chapter 182

    In Xiling mansion.


    "Miss? You are in a daze again Qingshi put down his plate and came to Xiling Enron. He said helplessly.


    Qingshi felt that she now had some doubts about whether it was a good way to take the young lady out of the house. It''s been a long time since I came back, but the young lady is still out of her mind. Even the books that I always like to read are accidentally taken down.


    Or what she looked like before she went out, or what she looked like when she came back, without turning a few pages. "No, I''m reading." Xiling said casually.


    "The books are all upside down." Green when helpless answer.


    Xiling looked at it calmly and turned the book over. "Miss, you''ve been like this since you came back from the inn. What''s the matter?" Xiling simply put down the book.


    "Qingshi..."


    She pondered and opened her mouth, only to find that after calling Qingshi''s name, she couldn''t say it any more. "Forget it, it''s OK. By the way, has aunt come back? " Pick up the book again and ask Qingshi.


    Qingshi was about to listen to what the young lady wanted to say when she was turned away by her words. He immediately replied, "I heard that the master of the family went to the forbidden area today. It will take several days to come back."


    "So?" Xiling Enron gave a rather disheartened reply.


    Qingshi is aware of the unhappiness of eating Xiling Enron. "What''s the matter, miss Green when the doubt asked.


    "Nothing, just a casual mention. You can help me prepare things. I''m a little tired today. I want to have a good rest after bathing. "


    "Good." Qingshi readily agreed.


    Xiling Enron also put down the things in his hand and put aside the thoughts in his mind for the time being. Xiling Enron in the bath, let everyone back down, a person in the hot gas rising bath bucket quietly thinking about what he experienced during the day.


    "Should I answer his request or not?" Fingers unconsciously playing with the petals in the bucket. Flower juice along the white hand sliding into the water, disappeared. "Miss?" Qingshi''s voice came from outside, reminding her that time is almost up.


    Stand up and put on the gauze skirt under the service of Qingshi. Lying on the bed, Xiling''s face, which was edified by the heat, remembered the man''s smile during the day. More and more red, a peach blossom.


    "Now that he has said that, why don''t you invite me?" Thinking about this, Xiling Enron tried to comfort himself. The next day, Xiling Enron got up in the morning and began to choose his own clothes for the party.


    Looking at the clothes that the young lady had chosen for a long time, Qingshi couldn''t help saying, "young lady, do you really plan to go to the place that the bodyguard said?"


    "How dare you not go at the invitation of others?" Xiling opened his mouth quietly.


    After a day of thinking, she has determined what she wants, and naturally will not give up easily.


    "But..." Green when hesitated to say, the owner is not. Miss so easily to keep an appointment from the owner. What happens then?


    "Nothing, but since the monarch invited me, why should I not? Besides, you were going to take me out when I was young. " Xiling Enron finally chose his own clothes. Turning around, he said to Qingshi.


    "Ah?" Green when silly, she did not expect that their own miss will take themselves as a shield.


    "So, heaven knows it, you know it, I know it. We just don''t tell my aunt." Blink, sit down, pick up the book and read.


    "Miss!" When I was young, I couldn''t laugh or cry. My young lady has always been an independent person. Although she said it was "silly" to read a book one day, she always had her own ideas about her own affairs. Even the owner and the master have nothing to do with her.


    What can we do? "Well, when I was young, it was so decided. We''ll go to the meeting tomorrow afternoon. " Xiling looked at the book and finally took the picture. Laid the groundwork for the whole thing.


    No matter how reluctant Qingshi was, she could only go with her. In the heart actually secretly cries bitterly, early knew that day should not call own young lady to go out! But now that it''s done, there''s no room for regret.


    I only hope that the punishment of the owner will be lighter. Ignoring Qingshi''s sighs, Xiling took his book and read it quietly. The next day, noon. Xiling Enron seems calm to the peach blossom pool.


    In fact, her heart hasn''t calmed down since last night. One night I didn''t have a good rest. I didn''t force myself to sleep until the third shift. In taohuatan, Qingshi took the lead in getting off the carriage and helped Xiling safely.


    After standing, a maid came to receive. "The host has been waiting for miss for a long time. Miss, please come in with me." Finish saying respectfully in front of the road. In front of a pavilion, Qingshi was stopped by the guards outside.


    "According to the rules, for the safety of the master, the lady can only go in alone." Green face anxious. Xiling patted her hand and gave her a look. Qingshi was quiet.


    "Nothing, just wait for me outside here. Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. " Qingshi regretted again in her heart that she came out with the young lady that day.Now they have provoked people they shouldn''t have provoked. If there is something wrong with the young lady, how can she explain it to the owner and master? Xiling Enron didn''t know what Xiaoqing thought. After comforting Qingshi, he continued to follow the maid.


    They had nothing to say along the way. There was always a two or three steps difference between the maid in front and Enron in Xiling. Respectful but slightly distant. Finally, in the peach blossom Pavilion, Xiling looks at the man with his back to him. The heart beat violently again.


    "Master, the young lady has arrived." The maid saluted the man and then retired.


    "Little girl, Xiling came to see my king safely." Xiling bowed to salute. He was pulled up.


    "Since I invite beautiful women to enjoy the scenery together, I don''t have to observe these etiquette." Inadvertently, two people''s eyes collide, Xiling Enron quickly lowered his head. Step back a little. But Hu looked at his empty hand with some regret.


    Without a trace of the hand behind. "Enron, come and see the painting I just painted." Xiling walked past safely, enjoying the painting of kehu. There was no sound in the pavilion for a moment, only the song of birds in the pool.


    "Great goodness!" But Hu excitedly rubbed his hand. He didn''t expect that there was such a woman in line with his heart. What you say is as like as two peas. Before I say it, someone has already said it first.


    And it''s the same as his idea. The eunuch outside heard the king''s voice and thought to himself. I''m afraid there will be a new hostess in the harem. I''ve never seen Wang talk so happily with any woman.


    "Wang Mu praised me. I just said what I thought. Don''t dare to teach a lesson in front of the king. " Xiling said politely.

 Chapter 183

    "Enron doesn''t have to be so modest, if you say you''re a teacher. I''m afraid all the students in this world are just Geers. " But Hu''s eyes were full of smiles. Looking at the woman in front of her, it''s more and more urgent to collect her heart.


    "Wang, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to leave." Xiling safely took a look at the sky outside and warned. Today''s harvest is something she never thought of. The tacit understanding between them is that she has never experienced it.


    A simple look, each other''s every move. All indicate the fate between the two. But Hu heard Xiling Enron say so and took a look outside. I patted myself on the forehead.


    "Look at me. I''ve had such a good time talking to the lady that I forgot the time. It''s time to fight. " Xiling safely raised his sleeve and laughed, but did not answer kehu''s words. "Fushun. You escort the young lady back to the house. Keep quiet. "


    The father-in-law who has been acting as the background of human flesh finally has a place to use himself. He hastily agreed, and he knew what the master had not said.


    "Today you''re an eye opener. I didn''t expect you, a lady in a boudoir, to know so much. At first I saw you too little. " He took off the jade pendant at his waist.


    "I dropped your handkerchief on my head. Today you chat with me so happy. I''ll give you this beautiful jade from the western regions. "


    Xiling hesitated, "Wang..."


    But Hu waved his hand, "a beautiful woman with beautiful jade is a beautiful scenery. Today, it''s just for someone who is more suitable for Meiyu. "


    Then he left. Xiling looked at the jade that kehu had thrown into his arms and picked it up.


    Next to the eunuch respectfully said, "Miss, let''s go." Xiling safely put away the jade pendant and nodded.


    "Please send me back."


    "I don''t deserve it. The young lady is a blessed person. It''s too late for me to be happy when I take the job. How can I feel tired? " The wrinkles on the eunuch''s face turned into a chrysanthemum.


    "Don''t look down on others easily. This master, if he wants to enter the palace in the future, I''m afraid he''s still fighting! " Fushun thought. Carrying the lantern, more careful service. "Our master has never been so happy chatting with people.


    The old slave has been watching him all the time. Master, this is the first time that he is so happy! " There is a meaning in the words. Xiling Enron didn''t reply casually. Just quietly following the eunuch.


    Fushun is still talking, and is about to walk out of the peach blossom Pavilion. "Look at the old slave''s mouth. Seeing that the young lady is so approachable, she said so much at once. It''s time to fight."


    Then he patted his face. "My father-in-law has his feelings, and it''s OK." Xiling safely stopped the eunuch''s action and said. Fushun narrowed his eyes and laughed again. Qingshi waited all afternoon outside, and then he saw his young lady come out.


    Run straight ahead, "Miss, you''ve come out at last. Are you OK? It scared the hell out of me Qingshi circled the Xiling safely, as if he wanted to have a good look at his young lady''s suffering.


    "When I was young, I had nothing to do."


    Xiling patted her hand and comforted her. The eunuch, holding a lantern, stood aside and did not speak. "Let''s go, miss." Qingshi pulled laxiling Enron''s sleeve and said eagerly. She''s been standing outside all afternoon.


    The guards outside are not human at all. They are dying of anxiety if they can''t see the young lady. I''m afraid something''s wrong with her. "Well, I''ll go back." Then he turned to salute the eunuch.


    "Thank you for sending me out. This is my servant girl. Worried about my safety, she made my father-in-law laugh. "Qingshi also saluted him.


    "Nothing. In that case, hurry back." Fushun still said with a smile.


    When he got on the carriage, Xiling Enron kept smiling. He didn''t know what he thought of, and sometimes he even laughed. Qingshi looked at her young lady as if she was almost possessed.


    Did not disturb miss, just look at her in doubt, very puzzled. Xiling Enron in the back of the house, after the bath, saw the green when holding his arms of the jade, curiously looking at.


    Went up, as if nothing had happened, took the jade pendant and put it on the dressing table. "Miss, I remember you didn''t wear this jade pendant before you went out?"


    "You remember wrong." Xiling Enron''s face is not red and heart is not beating.


    "But..." Qingshi still felt confused.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. Let''s have a rest early." Then he lay down. Qingshi also had to adjust the candlelight, then closed the door gently and went out. Holding the jade pendant that is still warm, I recall every bit of today.


    Xiling Enron was surprised to find that his attention to kehu had increased unconsciously? So, in the tangle, slowly fell asleep. For a period of time, Xiling Enron and kehu met frequently. They fell in love one after another.


    One day, after a meeting, Hu spoke his mind to Xiling, who was reading quietly. Tell me how much I like her.


    "This time together, let me incomparably sure that you are the person I am looking for! I will ask your family to marry you. " But Hu doesn''t know why. He has experienced a lot.I''ve learned a lot about men and women, but I''m safe in the face of Xiling. Even like that hairy boy in general, blushing heart beat to say their own ideas. Lost the quiet that used to be proud of.


    Looking back at Xiling Enron, I could see Hu''s straightforward confession, and he even laughed. But Hu looked at Xiling and laughed. He thought about her reaction, but he didn''t know it would be like this.


    When she had almost finished laughing, she began to talk nonsense. "I''m still thinking about when you''ll say this to me. I didn''t expect you to say it today." After a pause, I didn''t ignore the surprise in Hu''s eyes.


    "If you don''t say it again, I''m afraid I''ll say it in a few days." But Hu hugged Xiling Enron. Lips mutter, want to say what, after all did not say, but tightly embrace her.


    How lucky is he to get such a woman? With a smile on his face, Xiling held kehu in his arms. She didn''t know what she was thinking. But she really felt that the person in front of her would be her lover, even though there was a lot of difference between him and herself.


    She doesn''t care at all. Two people in the way of their own mind, together in the time more closely. But after understanding the feelings of Xiling Enron, Hu wanted to propose marriage to her family.


    "What? Is your aunt Xiling Yuqing But Hu asked in surprise. He knew that Yuling Yuqing was a member of the Xiling family and thought that she was just a side branch. I didn''t expect that she was the daughter of Xiling family.


    "Yes, I forgot to tell you before. What''s the matter?" Xiling looked at kehu in surprise. Instantly remembered his aunt is not like his words, heart for him to marry can not help but uneasy up.

 Chapter 184

    "My aunt doesn''t seem to like you very much." After thinking about it, Xiling spoke safely. But Hu knew in his heart that there was no meeting between him and Yuling Yuqing in the past. This time, it would be difficult for him to get married.


    "Nothing. I''m everything." But Hu hugged Xiling Enron and comforted her.


    So she doesn''t have to worry about these things. "Well, I''ll ask your aunt to marry me myself. You just have to be the bride to be married. I''ll do everything else. "


    But Hu chaoxiling smiles peacefully. Xiling nodded peacefully. In fact, he was worried. Will the aunt who is always bad tempered promise herself and him? But Hu is also thinking about his own affairs, and thinks that things should be done sooner rather than later.


    It''s better to settle the matter with Xiling Enron as soon as possible. "But hu wants to see me?" Not long after returning to the government, Yuling Yuqing heard his own guards report this. In addition to surprise, the heart is full of anger.


    "But how dare Hu come to see me? Did he say what it was? " Pro Wei shook his head, indicating that he did not know. "Let him in." Sit in your own place. Xiling Yuqing ordered. After a while, Hu appeared in the tent.


    "Isn''t this our king? Why, come to me when you have time? " Can Hu see Xiling rain fine so impolite tone. Even though I was angry, it was because of the safety of Xiling. Also had to swallow this breath.


    He said with a smile, "the master of the Xiling family is not so good. I''m here for business.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Xiling rain fine free and easy to sit, for can Hu words do not believe. On the face of the poor bright write.


    "The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but he has no good intentions.". But Hu coughed uneasily. Then, he directly stated the main purpose of his coming this time. "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you either. I want to marry Xiling Enron this time."


    "What?" On hearing Hu say so, originally very relaxed Xiling Yuqing stood up directly. She didn''t know when her niece was so close to kehu? "To marry my niece? Just you? Why? "


    Xiling rain fine tone not good answer. In my heart, I want to ask my niece when I go back. Why are you so close to her mortal enemy? "Why? Just because we are really in love. "


    But Hu also stood up and said impolitely. Before I wanted to talk with Xiling Yuqing. Since she is so strange, don''t blame his tone.


    "True love? But Hu, do you forget that you told me that more than ten years ago? " Xiling Yuqing didn''t listen to him. Fortunately, when he mentioned these things. She said sarcastically.


    "You deserve to say that you are sincere? Say it in your mouth. It''s true. It''s all insults Xiling Yuqing hugs her shoulder and sneers at this sentence. But Hu''s face turned white.


    Since he became king, who dares to speak to him like this? Still so ruthless. Then, Xiling Yuqing said, "do you want to marry my Xiling Enron? I tell you, delusion! I won''t agree. "


    But Hu stood and wanted to say something. Xiling Yuqing didn''t give him any chance to speak. Go down the steps and stand in front of him.


    "Nineteen years ago, you also stood in front of me with Yuan Qi Yinyin. You really want to marry yuan Qi Yinyin


    "And the result? You are a coward! Is that how you treat my Yuanqi Yinyin? She is still suffering in the forbidden area. " Xiling Yuqing rare red eye.


    "And you? After so many years, you live more and more moistening. Safe and steady in front of your king! Poor Yinyin''s three children, how do you treat them? What about your conscience? "


    Said more and more angry, just want to beat can Hu. But Hu didn''t speak any more. Because what Yuling Yuqing said is true. That woman did go because of him. "I am worthy of anyone in my life."


    But Hu bitter mouth, "but owe yuan Qi Yin a lot. I''m most sorry for her. " He spoke slowly, but Hu seemed to have lost all his strength and sat down on the chair.


    "I will never forget that she helped me when the Red River rebellion happened. For me and the people of the world, I went to the forbidden area willingly. Then lesu became the new saint But the more Hu said, the slower he was.


    It seems to jump out word by word. "She sacrificed herself for all of us. It''s a kindness that I can''t repay in my life. I owe him too much. I can''t pay it back in my life. " He said it almost to himself.


    But Hu didn''t know whether he understood what he said. Maybe he just took this opportunity to say what he was pressing in his heart.


    Xiling Yuqing stands in front of kehu, always cold face, because kehu''s words are broken a little. I didn''t say anything. Just looking at the person in the seat. After so many years, the three people who used to be good friends can never go back.


    Looking up at the sky, Yuling Yuqing forced her tears back. "But even if it''s sunny and rainy in Xiling, I can tell you openly. Your niece and I are old friends at first sight. I really want to marry her as my queen"Give up, I won''t agree." Xiling rain clear cold voice said. I didn''t take care of kehu''s face and turned my back. He said to him outside the account, "come on, Wang is tired. Let''s go back to have a rest and see off the guests!" But Hu listened and could only stand up and go back.


    After kehu went back, lesu knew what had happened in a few days from the people he was waiting for. I also know how aunt Xiling refused her father. With a sigh, although lesu didn''t want to get involved, she was a mother''s daughter.


    Naturally there will be selfish, want to let father let mother, don''t want to let mother and royal family have any relationship. After thinking about it, he decided to go out of the palace and explain it to Aunt Xiling. It can be said that I have done my best.


    After seeing kehu''s actions, Xiling Yuqing said that there must be disappointment. More anger. She didn''t expect that her niece, whom she always loved, would go with kebab.


    What else happened between them that she didn''t know? I''m going to go back to the palace to interrogate Xiling Enron. I didn''t expect that the guards came in and told Princess lesu that she was coming. I can''t help but wonder why the royal family are so idle?


    But he said that lesu had been busy with dirty things recently. How could she come to find herself suddenly? Get up and welcome lesu into your big account. "Why are you thin again?" Xiling Yuqing looks at lesu lovingly.


    No matter how lesu is, in her eyes, she will always be the sweet child who calls himself "aunt". "Aunt Xiling, every time you see me, you say I''m thin. How can I be so thin? I eat every day. "


    Lesu''s heart is warm. In front of Xiling Yuqing concerned words, coquetry answer.

 Chapter 185

    "You child, you didn''t come to me when you were in a bad temper. Now it''s getting better. You don''t come to me often. I''ve heard about you. You''ve grown up. " Xiling Yuqing said with emotion.


    Looking at lesu in front of her, she looks like her mother. In the past, it was said that the new saint was not good and felt that she was cruel and merciless. Her mother gave her to herself before entering the forbidden area.


    It''s hard to hear these words, but there''s no way to stop the rumors. Slowly, people''s impression of her changed. She just let go of her heart. He has no children, and has long regarded the children of his intimate friends as his own.


    Lesu took Xiling Yuqing and sat down. "Aunt Xiling, in fact, I have something to ask you this time." Lesu said with some embarrassment. It''s sunny and happy in Xiling. I''ve never seen her ask for help.


    As soon as I heard this, I laughed. "You girl, what else do you want to ask me? You are a princess under one person and above ten thousand. " Even though lesu is domineering in front of the outside world, in front of the people close to him.


    There are still some children''s mentality. "I heard that my father asked you to marry Xiling Enron." I didn''t wait for her to finish. Xiling Yuqing opens directly.


    "You think your father is too much, don''t you? He wanted to marry my niece! How can I send my niece to the pit of fire? " There was anger in the tone.


    Lesu patted his aunt''s hand and said softly, "my father''s marriage as Queen has shown that he attaches great importance to miss Enron in Xiling. In my opinion, it''s better for my aunt to agree to their marriage. "


    Xiling Yuqing looks at lesu in surprise, as if she never knew her. If lesu heard about this, he would be the first to oppose it. Why did you turn around and persuade her now?


    He frowned. "Lesu, is that what you really think? Or did someone force you to say that? "


    Lesu said with a bitter smile, "Auntie, that''s what I think. This time I come to you, it''s what I mean. No one told me that. I just think auntie, maybe you should agree to my father''s request


    Yuling Yuqing stood up and paced in the tent. Lesu did not disturb, just sat quietly in his own position.


    If there are any questions, my aunt will come and ask her directly. Sure enough, after a while, Xiling Yuqing stopped.


    "Lesu, I don''t know why you want to marry your father all of a sudden. But I''m sure you have a purpose. Can you tell me? "


    When Su Le saw her mother that night, she began to tell her whether she would sit on her seat or not. Xiling rain fine also did not urge, just standing in place. Wait for lesu to speak.


    "Auntie, I saw my mother." After a long time, lesu said this in a hoarse voice. "Met your mother? When is it? How did you meet her? Is she all right? " A series of questions were thrown at lesu.


    Xiling Yuqing was standing in the tent with calm mind. When she heard this, she took lesu''s hand eagerly. He asked about his friends. Lesu is also a little moved, busy back to Xiling Yuqing words.


    "My mother woke me up when I went to bed that night. He said that he used his blood as a guide to tell me directly... " I told her what happened. I just hid what my mother told me about the Red River rebellion. No matter how I believe aunt Xiling.


    Lesu had to be careful just in case. Yuling Yuqing is relieved to hear that her friend is OK. Put down the heart that has been hanging. Ever since she dreamed that her good friend was seriously injured that night, she always felt strange in her heart.


    Lesu said her mother was safe. That means everything is OK. "That can''t be the reason why you want me to promise them their marriage?" Xiling rain fine confused said. Lesu saw that he couldn''t come up with the method he directly asked for.


    We can only play the family card. "Auntie, you know how much she has sacrificed for the world and the country. If she can come out in the future, I hope she has no more contact with the royal family. "


    The eyes of Xiling Yuqing are red again. Lesu''s words happened to hit her heart. She really didn''t want to be a good friend of her own and have any contact with the royal family in the future.


    "Well, since you say so. Then I will agree to kehu''s marriage request. Only a little bit, if he is not good to my niece, then I will personally ask him for justice! " After the rain in Xiling calms down, he talks to lesu.


    Looking at Aunt Xiling''s face, lesu felt ashamed. She took advantage of the friendship between her mother and aunt Xiling. After the rain and sunshine in Xiling subsided, he took lesu. "You can stay here today. Let''s talk together."


    Le Su Wan ran a smile, "all listen to aunt''s arrangement." Xiling Yuqing happily orders her subordinates to prepare delicious food. The royal family shared the same bed and had a long talk with lesu. I just went to sleep. On the other hand, lesu sent someone to send a letter to his father.But when Hu heard that, he was surprised by lesu''s practice, but the beneficiary was still he and Xiling Enron. I didn''t think so much. He directly told Xiling Enron about Xiling Yuqing''s promise to marry him.


    Xiling Enron knew his aunt''s character, and always sneered at kehu. Today so readily agreed to his marriage, which let Xiling Enron very moved.


    I think Hu must have signed some unequal agreement with his aunt. Just let the aunt so happily agreed. From then on, kehu was treated better, almost to the point of obedience.


    But originally thought that the matter is very difficult to solve, is in the palace headache kehu. I didn''t expect that things would be settled so smoothly. To be able to carry his bride back to the palace. He remembered that lesu was the most helpful one in this matter.


    He secretly blamed himself for the mistake he had made before. She is still her own child, and suitable for that person''s child. I''ve sacrificed so much for myself. For a moment, I felt a lot. I want to give the best to my daughter.


    Only after asking the messenger can we know that lesu was left to chat by Yuling Yuqing. His restless heart slowly recovered. Immediately pass a decree to let Dali Temple arrange the things to marry the new queen as soon as possible. On the other hand, he gave a lot of things to lesu.


    The next day, lesu, who returned to the palace, saw the extra things in her room. Helpless smile. The news spread quickly and everyone knew it. His king asked to marry a young lady from Xiling family.


    The hearts of countless girls were broken. And the two parties enjoyed it. Even if according to the old system, unmarried men and women can not meet, the two still quietly get together. Time passed like flowing water. Finally, it was the day when they got married. The whole city was boiling, and people were curious about what their new queen would look like. They all rushed to the street to watch the bride''s step.

 Chapter 186

    "Excuse me, excuse me!" People in order to see the so-called new queen, constantly pushing. The guards were rushed here to see what happened. To protect the queen.


    In the palace, Hu is waiting for the arrival of Xiling Enron. Fushun looked at his master so nervous, just like when he got married for the first time. Laughing to himself, but Hu Yuguang sweeps Fushun who laughs secretly.


    "If you want to laugh, you can laugh. If you hold it, something will go wrong."


    Fushun stooped, "how dare I laugh at my master? But it''s the master''s appearance at the moment that reminds me of the ignorant appearance of the previous master when he just got married. "


    But Hu was also brought into the feelings of his youth by Fushun''s words. The master and servant did not speak for a moment, and fell into their own meditation. On the street, a gust of wind came. He raised the corner of the step. "Wow


    They only saw the Queen''s wedding dress and crown. The wedding dress was like fire, reflecting the Queen''s appearance. Large pearls and jewels inlaid on the Phoenix crown and wedding dress. People who seldom see these things are amazed.


    "This pearl is as big as an egg!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    "Our queen is blessed to marry the king!" An old man, also in the crowd, squinted at the queen. Rich experience made the old man see the king''s attitude towards the new queen at a glance.


    "Wang really took heart this time." Heart? The old man is right. But Hu almost emptied his private bank. He gave a lot of things to Enron directly. To make her have a perfect wedding.


    But Hu finally married Enron in Xiling. According to kehu''s idea, "enjoy with the people." The most important thing is to draw a happy ending to the chaotic days before. Let''s start all over again.


    But Xue Caidie didn''t know that she heard about the marriage between kehu and Xiling. It was lesu who came forward to persuade Xiling Yuqing. As for the change of lesu, she also saw it all these days.


    Especially when she helps the unclean, every word she says and everything she does. Let her deeply feel that the present lesu is not the lesu of the past. Lesu wanted to kill her with a sword when she saw her.


    And now lesu, when they met last time, even said hello to her. A lot of small things together, let Xue Caidie no longer afraid of lesu. Originally pure hearted Xue Caidie, after seeing the change of lesu.


    In her heart, she felt very happy. She felt that her thoughts could finally be spoken to the hundred Li Wen people. She specially found a time, while bailiwen people free time, ready to go to him to confess everything.


    "Master, Miss Xue asked to see you." The disciples report respectfully.


    "Come in, please." Bai Li heard people saying eagerly. There is just one thing that he has some confusion about. He wants to ask Xue Caidie. How on earth did she come up with it.


    This is how it happened. Once, lesu accidentally mentioned a drawing left by Qian Sangsang, which was a "simple house" specially built for unclean people. Bai Liwen asked lesu to take a look at the drawings.


    I didn''t expect that he would be very beneficial to the house to be built. But they are not good at this aspect. When Xue Caidie came to look for a hundred Li Wen Ren, he just saw them.


    Casually said a few problems, actually solved the puzzle of two people''s drawings for a long time. In the future, when meeting this kind of problem, Baili Wenren directly showed Xue Caidie the drawing.


    This time, it''s because there are some problems in the inner room of the house. Bailiwen people are just going to find her. Xue Caidie is coming. As soon as Xue Caidie enters the door, she is pulled to her desk by Bai Liwen. Temporarily lost before elegant demeanor appearance.


    Although Xue Caidie intended to make fun of her, today is different. Or with a nervous heart to help Bai Liwen people solve a few problems.


    "Miss Xue, thank you this time. But for you, I would never have solved the problem so quickly today. Thank you for those people. " Then he bowed. Xue Caidie quickly heard the news.


    "Mr. Baili, I''m serious. I can''t do anything else. I can only do my little They were polite to each other, and Xue Caidie summoned up her courage. "There is something I want to tell you today."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Hundred Li Wen Ren said while sorting out the manuscripts on the table.


    "Mr. Baili, do you know that there are people around you who like you all the time?"


    "I know," he said


    "You know?" Now it''s Xue Caidie''s turn to be surprised. Did he know he was in love with him? The cheek is reddish and a little shy. Lesu outside the door heard Xue Caidie say this to Bai Liwen. It''s not as calm as a hundred Li Wen Ren.


    Almost as soon as Xue Caidie spoke, he knew what was going on. Of the three, I''m afraid only one hundred Li Wen people misunderstood. I was originally happy to want to say with Baili that I know how to make unclean people live a good life.


    Unexpectedly, leaning outside the door, I heard these words. Forced to hold back tears, release almost white fingers, lesu turned away. In lesu''s opinion, Xue Caidie is so gentle and excellent, compared with her self who is nothing.I don''t know how many times, hundred Li Wen people must be happy with her. In this case, then I don''t have to listen to it. Anyway, the result is certain. Why do you have to stay here and listen to their love?


    A hundred miles to hear people around the little guy, looking at what happened in front of me. Can''t help but want to help the forehead, what are these things? The princess just came to the house and said that there was no need to report. Then I heard these things happen outside the door.


    "Young master, it''s not that I didn''t tell you. It''s the princess who came so fast. You can''t stop it. " The little fellow is suffering a face, think privately.


    Lesu picked up her expression and returned to her former appearance as a noble princess. He went out with his head high.


    "Don''t tell your son about my visit today, or you will know the consequences." Lesu coldly left this sentence, and then went out of the house. The atmosphere in the room changed for a moment.


    "It''s me, Xue Caidie. I always like you. Can''t you see it for such a long time? " I thought about it carefully for a while. Xue caidiebaili''s response to the news was too calm. It was just taipingdan.


    It makes people think that he might have thought of something else. "Thanks for Miss Xue''s love, but I''ve heard that there''s someone in my heart." Directly and mercilessly refused Xue Caidie. At first, Bai Liwen thought Xue Caidie wanted to tell him that lesu liked him.


    But from Xue Caidie''s look, I found that it was not like this. "Why?" Xue Caidie asked. Regardless of her image as a young lady, she has to ask everything to the end.


    "Miss Xue, this is my personal matter. I don''t want you to worry about it." Bai Liwen stood up. He said without expression.

 Chapter 187

    "Is the person in your heart lesu?" Xue Caidie hesitated for a long time before she made up her mind to say the name. Bai Liwen did not answer, but went out.


    "Chunxi, seeing off the guests." After Bai Li Wen went out, Xue Caidie burst into tears behind him.


    "What on earth can''t I compare with lesu?" Xue Caidie murmured. She doesn''t understand. Isn''t Baili Wenren very close to her? How can you refuse yourself?


    Clearly that lesu hurt him! I used to hate her, but now I don''t? Xue Caidie even thought maliciously. "If that''s the case, I really hope that lesu will never be like this again!"


    When the idea comes to mind. Xue Caidie was shocked by his idea. How can you always think so? In a hurry to leave a hundred miles to hear people''s house, his quiet back.


    Lesu, who left first, returned to her bedroom. He locked himself in the palace and let the palace people persuade him. They didn''t open the door. Lesu is the only one in the hall. She holds her legs helplessly and curls up on the carpet.


    Lesu felt like she was missing a big hole in her heart. He reached out and touched his heart. Lesu''s face was full of tears. "Lesu, don''t be sad! Don''t cry, you are the only princess in this country! Don''t cry


    The more comforting she was, the more she couldn''t help crying. At the beginning, it was sobbing. At the end, it was crying.


    Like she wanted to cry out all the grievances she had received over the years, lesu cried bitterly. I cry my heart and feel sorry for myself. The most important thing is that it is impossible to have anything to do with him after hearing from him.


    The people outside didn''t know what had happened, they could only look at each other. "Where is the princess today?" The old lady outside the hall asked the bodyguard who had gone out with lesu.


    "This..." Several bodyguards looked at each other and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "The princess is in now, we don''t know anything. If something happens to the princess, watch your dog''s head Seeing that the bodyguard refused to tell the truth, the old lady threatened them.


    "I dare not, but today the princess went to Baili''s house and came back like this. The slaves don''t know what happened. " The bodyguard quickly got rid of the relationship with himself.


    After listening to the bodyguard''s words, the old lady had some thoughts in her heart. Princess lesu may be angry at Baili mansion again. There is no way, hard scalp, knocked on the door. "Princess, you have been back for such a long time. Have a little meal."


    There was no movement in it. Mammy''s heart was more uneasy. Worried that her princess would do something stupid, she was about to tell the guard to knock the door open. The door opened from the inside. Lesu''s haggard face appeared and opened the door with a crack.


    "Mammy, it''s inconvenient for me to make up now. Just tell the kitchen to make something light. Bring it in. I want to take a shower later. "


    "Ah, good Mammy, I''m going to prepare." The old lady knew that the princess was calm, no matter what. As long as she''s willing to eat.


    After a quiet meal, in the bath. Lesu closed her eyes and enjoyed the service of the palace people. After the crying, she was fine. At least my heart temporarily put those things down.


    It''s just that the things that once appeared can''t erase the traces, they can only be buried in the bottom of my heart. Don''t move, don''t recall. After that, she will be the strong Princess lesu! Do you know how much I like you?


    But now I know, in any case, I can only put you down. As a princess, I could have used my power to let you marry me. But I don''t want to, I don''t want to do that. From now on, between you and me, there is only the relationship between Princess and ministers.


    He buried his head deep in the water, and the palace people who served on one side were startled. I was thinking of pulling the princess up. But she shook her head and stopped it. After lying on the bed, lesu put down her heart knot temporarily.


    Smoothly fell asleep, but on the other side, another protagonist of this matter, did not fall asleep in the mansion.


    Xue Fu.


    "Miss, you haven''t eaten all day, even if qiao''er asks you. Can you have a bite? "


    Xue Caidie was lying on her bed, neither eating nor drinking nor moving. So straight lying on the bed, such a young lady is never seen by the people around. Everyone was so scared that they tried to persuade the young lady, but it didn''t work.


    "Madame, you are here at last." Qiao son saw the madam to come, just like saw own rescue. He came forward and said to his wife.


    "Miss, she..." Qiao son points to the Xue color butterfly on the bed, the madam puts to wave a hand, signal oneself knew. That''s why she came.


    "Butterfly." Sitting by the bed, gently calling his daughter. Xue Caidie on the bed heard her mother''s voice and slowly turned her body. I want to get up and salute.


    "Dier, I already know what happened today. Silly child, cry out if you want to Xue Caidie, who has been quiet all the time, heard her mother''s gentle words and went forward to hold her mother."Mother..." Xue Caidie cried loudly.


    Qiao son saw, took the next people to go out. Leave the room entirely for mother and daughter. The lady hugged her daughter, who was out of breath. They all came from the girl with a secret heart. Why don''t you know how your daughter feels at the moment?


    "Silly child, mother knows." Stroking Xue Caidie''s hair, slowly comforting her. Gradually, Xue was tired and went to sleep.


    Lady put her down gently, carefully packed her clothes, told the maid to take good care of her, and went out. The relationship between the three came to an end.


    After that, lesu put all his thoughts on the problem of people''s living and working in peace and contentment. Try to do what a princess of a country should do. For a moment, in the matter of the people, busy confused.


    For the time being, I''ve forgotten what happened between people. But how sweet Hu and Xiling Enron were after their marriage naturally need not be explained. A few months later, the news came. Xiling is pregnant.


    The news of the unborn is more blessing. In addition to the surprise, the client could not help but worry.


    "King?" Xiling looked at kehu caressing his stomach and didn''t understand what happened.


    When the doctor diagnosed that he was pregnant, the husband should have been happy. But she faintly in can Hu face, in addition to see happy, but also afraid. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. At that time, I thought I was wrong, so I didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 188

    Now, doesn''t Wang like his baby? The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. Tears in my eyes hit me in the hands of kehu who is still in a daze. Startled that his lover cried, but Hu hurriedly coaxed.


    It''s said that people in the early stage of pregnancy have more emotional fluctuations, and they cry suddenly for their lovers. I just thought I was having a tantrum. I didn''t think much for a moment.


    "Does the king not like my children?"


    After the chaos, Xiling Enron suddenly asked this sentence. But Hu frowned. How could she have such an idea? "Nonsense, I''m too happy to have a baby. I''m full of expectations for the future Little Prince. How can I not like him? "


    Xiling safely pushed away kehu''s arms and said tearfully. "But the king''s performance during this period is clearly that he doesn''t like my children. Many times, you''re not expecting my child, you''re afraid! "


    But Hu wiped away tears for Xiling. I didn''t want to talk about it. I didn''t expect that Enron would observe himself so carefully. He sighed, "don''t cry. I''ll just tell you what happened. "


    Xiling Enron stopped his tears. "I didn''t want to tell you because you would be worried. But if you say that again, you can''t worry all the time. Let me tell you But Hu stood up with a look of pain on his face.


    "At the beginning, I married yuan Qi Yinyin, but I didn''t expect what I would look like later. I fell in love with her and had three of our children, but later I found out But Hu turned and looked at Xiling and said the next words.


    "Except for yuan Qi Yinyin''s children, other people can''t give birth to my children. I learned later. People who marry women of the yuan Qi clan will never have their own and other people''s children. "


    "Every child will die prematurely and inexplicably. Yuanqi is the cursed one!" Sitting on the bed, Xiling Enron suddenly heard such words, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    Any one who suddenly tells himself that his child who was alive can''t grow up, and everyone can''t believe it, and then it''s anger, right? "That''s why I have so many concubines and so few children."


    "Then I..." Xiling touched his stomach and began to worry about his unborn child. Is this the reason why the Royal descendants are rare? What''s behind this?


    But Hu crouched and hugged Xiling Enron. "I''m sorry, I''m too greedy. I want a child that belongs to each other. I want to see him grow. Instead of his brothers and sisters, who don''t even have a chance to see the world. "


    Xiling Enron, even if the heart again generous. It''s about your child, it''s about being a mother. It''s impossible for her to sit by and do nothing about such a thing! "Wang, listen to me. We can work together to keep our children."


    Xiling Enron holding can Hu buried in the chest crying head, calm said. "OK, let''s take good care of our children together." But Hu is the king of a country. The temporary sadness has passed.


    After the relief, naturally determined to want to protect their children. Just then, the eunuch outside reported that Princess lesu was present. "Lesu? What is she doing here? " Can Hu doubt of ask. I don''t know what to do with myself at this time.


    But let Xiling lie down and rest. I went to the main hall to see lesu. When lesu saw her father and queen, she said directly, "my father must be worried about the Queen''s health at this time. Lesu has a solution. "


    Originally in the heart because of nervous love imperial concubine body can Hu. At this time, suddenly came the spirit. "Lesu, what can you do?" yes! How can I forget that lesu is the descendant of Yuanqi!


    If there is someone who can keep his child in this world, it must be lesu! It''s just that he doesn''t understand. Lesu seems to have grown up a lot during this period, and is not the same person as before.


    "It''s simple, as long as I give her a drop of blood every day. She can keep her children Although lesu agreed with her father to marry that woman. But I can''t get over the obstacle in my heart.


    Just willing to call her queen. To show the difference from his mother. "Good! Lesu, if the child can be saved this time, then you will really do a great help to your father! " Can Hu caress palm, hands unconsciously rub.


    "Lesu, you''ve really changed and you''ve grown up. If your mother is still here, she will be very happy But Hu couldn''t help saying this.


    "Yes? It''s time to be sensible when you''re so old. " Lesu said with a smile. I''m leaving.


    Then Fushun handed kehu the porcelain bottle brought by lesu. But Hu took this life-saving thing and told Fushun to make good use of it.


    Looking at lesu''s back walking out slowly. But Hu felt that he had something to say, but he couldn''t say it again, so he blocked it in his heart. This child, I was looking forward to it very much.


    So small a ball, in their own hands, she is still so small, so soft. He unconsciously put light hand movement, for fear that a little bit of strength will hurt her.She is so good that she wants to put all the best things in the world in front of her. I just don''t know when. The little girl who would call herself "father" softly.


    Slowly become enemies between you and yourself? When she grew up, the closeness that she had ever been was gone. Only the estrangement behind etiquette? But Hu thinks that he may have gone through too many things today.


    Unexpectedly can''t help but shed tears, Fushun and the palace people who serve on one side. They lowered their heads and pretended that they did not see the emperor shed tears.


    "Fushun." After a long time, kehu said.


    Fushun looked at the emperor in front of him, and suddenly found that he did not know when to start, but also showed the old state.


    "Wang." Fushun quickly bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "Take another half of the things in the private library to Princess lesu."


    "King Fushun was a little frightened. I still know how many things are in Wang''s private library. It''s full of treasures handed down from past dynasties. Now you want to give half to Princess lesu?


    But Hu waved his hand. No matter how frightened Fushun was, he had to withdraw.


    This is the will of the king, as a slave, only obey. In this way, lesu understood again. How much money did his father have to give him such a big surprise? "So much for me?"


    The corner of lesu''s mouth twitches and looks at the gift list sent by the people from the palace. It''s quite unexpected. Even if she knew that her move would make her father change him a lot, she didn''t expect that the change would be so big?


    Half a private library! What does it stand for? "Besides my father, I am the richest man now." Lesu looks at the gift list, shakes her head and says. I put my things on the table.


    And then no image of lying in his bed, deep sleep.


    In recent days of busy, let her almost temporarily forget before and hundred miles between people. Busyness also calms her heart.

 Chapter 189

    Since Bai Liwen didn''t say anything, naturally, she should have died. It''s also true, in front of the gentle and affectionate talented woman Xue Caidie and her worthless self. Which choice is not clear at a glance?


    "Bai Li Wen Ren, I have been chasing your back before. Let me let go this time, OK?" Lesu thought to herself. I closed my eyes and went to sleep safely. Put it down?


    No one knows what lesu''s mood will be at the moment. I wish she knew it. It''s strange that he hasn''t seen anyone in Baili.


    No matter what, the person who would come to him suddenly disappeared. After Bai Li Wen was used to the noisy lesu, he was not used to it when he was sitting alone.


    "No way. How can I think of her? But it''s really strange. " A hundred Li Wen Ren is holding a book and beating it unconsciously on his hand. The boy outside the door saw it and tried to shrink his body.


    In order to reduce their sense of existence. I''m afraid my master will think of something and want to ask him. Bai Li heard people raise their eyes and saw the servant who seemed to be shaking.


    "Happy spring?" I called again, and there was no response.


    Baili felt strange. What happened to all the people around him during this period of time?


    "Happy spring? You''ve been distracted more and more recently. What happened? " Chunxi just reflects that his master is calling himself.


    Kneeling on the ground for hundreds of miles, I heard his reaction. I know that there must be something I don''t know. Throw away the book in hand, regardless of the shivering attendant. He asked coldly, "come on, what can''t you tell me?"


    Since I was a child, I have been around for so many years. How can Chunxi not know his temperament? On the surface, it looks like a spring breeze. I don''t lose my temper casually. But no one can bear to lose his temper. "Young master..." Chunxi is in a dilemma.


    Princess lesu warned herself before she left. I can''t tell you about her coming, but you look so angry.


    "Do you want to say it or not?" Chunxi is fighting. At this time, Bai Li Wen was really angry.


    This is my little boy!


    "Chunxi, when did you learn to hide from me?" There was disappointment and anger in the tone. Chunxi heard the young master say so, and quickly said everything.


    "You blame me, too. Last time miss Xue came to see you. Princess lesu is also here. I just didn''t show up all the time. Before I left, I said that if I told you about it. It''s Zhulian nine ethnic groups. "


    Chunxi is also very aggrieved, on the one hand is the threat of the princess. On the other hand, it''s my son. It''s really hard for him to make a choice?


    "You mean, lesu, she''s been here?" Hundred Li heard people say in surprise.


    So, lesu should have heard everything that day, then


    "Chunxi, I ask you, has the princess heard all the conversations between Miss Xue and me all the time?"


    "No, princess, she heard I heard... "


    "I''m so hesitant. If there''s anything, just say it directly!" Bai Li Wen stood up and looked out of the window. Light said.


    "Princess, when she heard Miss Xue say that someone likes you, she left." Chun Xi gritted her teeth and told the whole story.


    "What else?" Bai Li Wen turned around and continued to ask.


    "What''s more, Princess lesu seemed to cry when she turned her back to the slave." Like throwing away something in general, Chunxi closed her eyes and simply spit out what she knew. After hearing Chunxi''s words, Bai Li''s face was expressionless.


    "Young master?" Chunxi carefully observed his son''s look.


    "It''s all right. Step back." Bai Li heard people wave their hands and let Chunxi retreat. After Chunxi''s narration, he finally made clear the whole story.


    But this time, it seems a little tricky? "Lesu, when she knows this, she must think that I have promised Xue Caidie. So I opened the distance between myself and me. " A hundred Li hears a person to think secretly.


    So this is the reason why she didn''t come to find herself during this period of time? It seems that I need to find time to have a good chat with her. Under the efforts of lesu, or under the superposition of many factors, the dead wood world is gradually stable.


    The whole world is slowly on the right track. Although it''s not as good as Qian Sangsang''s perception of Tianwaitian, it''s better than the killing seen everywhere before. The situation has improved a lot. At this time, outside the sky. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo meet new challenges.


    Last time, he said that Qian Sangsang had come to a place he didn''t know very well. Muddleheaded met a door. At the moment of knocking, the door opened slowly.


    Although Qian Sangsang was surprised, he could not resist his curiosity and went in. The hall is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. Qian Sangsang sadly found that he was lost!


    Yes, as a senior Lu Chi, she can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. Not to mention in this colorful palace. After a long time, Qian Sangsang returned to his original place.When she didn''t find out, the door that had been opened slowly closed. Qian Sangsang was sitting on the ground to have a rest. He never thought that the door would close by itself. When she heard the door closing, she ran towards the gate, too late.


    Qian Sangsang saw the door closed in front of his eyes. "Hello! Open the door! If you close the door, you can open it! " Qian Sangsang was very angry. I just want to come in and have a look. How can I be trapped in it?


    Trapped inside, the door was closed. Qian sang kicked the door hard, but hurt his foot. "It hurts..." Qian sang covered his feet, tears of pain to Biao out.


    After waiting for a while, Qian sang slowly stood up. If someone has a good ear, he can hear something.


    She was reading, "Curiosity Kills the cat. It''s an old saying. Why did I just come in? Now it''s good, not only can''t get out. The foot still hurts. " A voice in the hall chuckled. "Who? Who''s laughing? You have the ability to come out! "


    A sudden smile made him put on a defensive posture. But after the laughter, there was no sound. Qian Sangsang kept posing and felt a little tired. He comforted himself silently.


    "I must have heard it wrong. There is no one in this hall. How can there be a sound? It''s all illusions, illusions. " The feet are back to normal. Qian sang went on. Walking, a careless actually hit a colorful column!


    The colorful appearance, even in this magnificent palace, is not inferior. "It hurts!" Qian Sangsang was hurt again. She is now very suspicious that she and the palace are absolutely hostile!


    Come in and can''t go out all the time. I hurt my foot by kicking the door. I was bullied by a pillar just now!


    "Broken pillar, how dare you hurt me!" Qian Sangsang patted the pillar in front of him, but he didn''t care that his forehead still hurt.


    I hit the post. It''s obvious. Her hand hurt again. "Ah! I''m stupid, really. " Qian Sangsang held his hand and squatted on the ground. Are you really a fool?


    The tearful Qian Sangsang thought so. I knew that my feet would hurt, and I took my feet to kick the door.

 Chapter 190

    I knew my hand would hurt, so I went to hit the post. "Hee hee, this man is so funny." The same laughter as before appeared on Qian Sangsang''s head again. Qian can feel how close that person is to himself.


    "Is it on top of your head?" Qian sang encouraged himself secretly. "Nothing, nothing. The big deal is just an ugly monster. It''s nothing. It''s nothing. "


    Then, slowly raised his face, looking at his head. Qian Sangsang held his breath and felt that his exhalation at this time seemed to be a kind of defilement, totally different from what he imagined.


    The man''s face she saw reminded her of the manjushahua she had seen in the flower market in her previous life. The beauty is intoxicating. The long eyelashes cast a shadow on the face under the colored light of the hall.


    A pair of red eyes, narrow corners, peach blossom eyes, the most affectionate, straight nose, and thin lips. The message that the whole face sent to Qian Sangsang was that he was very coquettish and beautiful. But let people just want to leave him, the sooner the better!


    Qian Sangsang''s brain gives the body this command, but the body seems to be controlled by some magic. Unable to move, Qian Sangsang felt as if he was about to gasp.


    At that moment, his eyes became frightened. At this time, the beautiful man smirked and stroked Qian Sangsang''s face. "Look at you, can''t you breathe when you see me? All right, breathe in. "


    As soon as Qian Sangsang was told by the beautiful man, he reacted and breathed quickly. For a moment, his face turned red.


    Qian Sangsang asked himself that he had seen a lot of beautiful men in his previous life, but compared with the people in front of him, he was just a little witch. Qian Sangsang is still sitting on the ground panting. The beautiful man sees it and directly goes forward to hold Qian Sangsang''s hand.


    She was pulled up. "It''s interesting that you went into my palace and hurt my door. On the contrary, he was holding his feet and got hurt. Just now, I was beating my real body. You said, "how can I punish you?"


    Qian Sangsang looked at his face close at hand, but he couldn''t react. I don''t know when the beautiful man put his face in front of him. Wait until the distance between the two people has been so close, quickly opened the distance between the two people.


    "Little thing, do you still want to avoid me? Didn''t you watch me just now? Why do you want to pretend you don''t know me now? Well Pick on the last epilogue.


    The crisp voice made Qian Sangsang couldn''t help thinking why he was hiding from him just now? But there is still a sense of lucidity in my mind. Warn yourself not to go too close to him, but this idea, in front of the beauty of the beautiful man.


    I don''t know where I''ve been for a long time. "It''s a pity that this body bone is so soft..." The beautiful man''s hand touched Qian Sangsang''s face. Along Qian Sangsang''s face, has been sliding, began to unscrupulously with Qian Sangsang up and down.


    Even if Qian Sangsang wanted to escape, he could not move his legs. "Didn''t you just play well by yourself? Yes? Don''t want to talk to me now? "


    The beautiful man''s tone is very complaining, but the action in his hand is not vague at all. Qian Sang Sang made a difficult voice. "This beautiful man, men and women are not compatible, please let go of my hand."


    When this sentence came out, Qian Sangsang felt that his strength seemed to come back all at once. Forced to open the distance between himself and that person. Holding his hands, watching the beautiful man on guard.


    "Oh, why didn''t you answer when someone just asked you?" Then he wanted to "float" to get money. Qian Sangsang also found out that beautiful men don''t walk with legs at all. It was floating all the time, and then Qian sang remembered.


    When the beautiful man is on his head, it seems to be wrapped around the post! Qian Sangsang found that he was even more afraid of the beautiful man since he recalled that the beautiful man had just been wrapped around the pillar. Like to wrap around the pillars, but also grow so coquettish.


    Is it the kind of thing you hate most? After thinking about it, Qian Sang Sang involuntarily fought several cold wars. "Han mo Where are you? I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have sneaked away. This man is terrible... "


    Among other things, Qian Sangsang''s biggest fear is snakes. It happened that the beautiful man had the same behavior as the snake, which made Qian Sangsang afraid. And in the small bamboo house of Han Mo at this time also finished cultivation.


    I opened my eyes and felt that Qian Sangsang was not in the yard at the moment. I knew she had run out for a long time. At the moment, I don''t worry. I get up and tidy up my clothes. Then I go out to find her according to the special feeling between myself and her.


    "Strange, why is there something wrong with this direction?" The more Han Mo walks, the more dangerous she feels, but Qian Sangsang''s reaction shows that she is in this direction. "No! Qian Sangsang may be in danger! " Han Mo is worried.


    He flew directly to the place. "I hope Sangsang didn''t meet that man." Han Mo prays. But it backfired. Qian Sangsang had already met the man. I''m still in confrontation with him."Well, what''s your name?" The beautiful man floats in front of Qian Sangsang, some comfortable entangled in Qian Sangsang''s body. Qian Sangsang didn''t dare to move. He let the man be wrapped around himself and pointed his face at him.


    "Shall we discuss something?" Qian Sangsang''s voice began to tremble. She felt that she was about to die. This inexplicable man entangled himself without saying a word. As a normal person, she has reached the limit.


    It''s just that the person on the body not only doesn''t know it, but puts his face in front of Qian Sangsang. "Yes, yes, you say, what''s the matter?" Beautiful man''s face is easy to discuss, smiling.


    It reminds Qian Sangsang of an idiom he learned before. The beautiful man still looks at Qian Sangsang with a smile. He doesn''t think his behavior is going to drive him crazy. Qian Sangsang didn''t start at the moment.


    In the past, he was able to move, but he was addicted to the beauty of this beautiful man. Now it''s just the opposite. Can''t move, but desperately want to stay away from this beautiful man. "Can you get off me?"


    Qian Sangsang obviously felt that he was gnashing his teeth at the moment, but the people still pestered him and didn''t mean to come down.


    "Well, you haven''t answered my question. What''s your name?"


    Qian Sangsang endured the idea that his brain was about to explode, and was already extremely afraid of snakes. Now this "man" in himself may be a snake or a big snake. This cognition made Qian Sangsang really unacceptable.


    Can you imagine the collapse of a person who is extremely afraid of something and comes into direct contact with that thing? Qian Sangsang felt that he was really restraining himself at the moment, so that he would not get angry.


    And the person on the body seems to be challenging Qian Sangsang''s bottom line, and is still asking Qian Sangsang''s name repeatedly. "I repeat, get off me! Or I''ll definitely make you look good! "


    Qian sang said this word by word.

 Chapter 191

    "Oh, little beauty, why are you still angry? Good, angry not good-looking ah? Smile The beautiful man answers Qian Sangsang''s words with a smiley face. He took Qian Sangsang''s face to make her laugh. Qian Sangsang is really about to cry.


    She has never been so eager to Miss Han mo. Now she is thinking about why she has nothing to do and why she has to run out. As a result, when I got to such a place, I talked with a beautiful man like a chicken.


    The key is that this beautiful man doesn''t know what will become his real body! That''s the end of it, isn''t it? So thinking, Qian Sangsang''s eyes filled with tears.


    Tears are about to fall out of the eyes of the moment, she felt that has been around his beautiful man ran out. Qian Sangsang immediately stopped his tears and wanted to run out. But vaguely saw his familiar figure.


    "Han Mo!" Qian Sang Sang is calling Han Mo''s name as if he saw his relatives. "Sure enough, Han Mo is still the most reliable. He can find himself in this way."


    Qian Sangsang himself stood aside, in his mind to fill a Han Mo "hero save America" drama. Han Mo''s heart sank after the imperial sword flew here, and Sang Sang really went in.


    Dare not delay, Han Mo directly walked in, using induction, fast search money Sangsang figure. When she saw that Qian Sangsang was entangled by that man, her anger suddenly rose. He stabbed the man with his sword.


    Beautiful man is trying to coax Qian Sangsang, let her not cry, did not expect his place was stabbed. All of a sudden, let the beautiful man a little uncomfortable. We don''t want to be crooked. It''s Han Mo''s sword that stabbed the beautiful man''s ass.


    Beautiful man just saw Han Mo, in front of a bright. "This man''s temperament is really good. He''s very good for my own appetite, hehe." Han Mo took the opportunity to welcome the beautiful man and saved Qian Sangsang.


    While fighting with a beautiful man, he was distracted and looked at Qian Sangsang. After seeing Qian Sangsang run out, he finally started to fight with the beautiful man seriously. Did not expect that Qian Sangsang''s "Han Mo", almost let him fall down.


    Not as much as air traffic control. Keep fighting with beautiful men. The beautiful man said also strange, a see Han Mo want to fight with him. One of the reasons is that Han Mo took the initiative to hurt his ass. On the other hand, it is because of Han Mo''s appearance.


    Good looking people always like to be with good looking people. The beautiful man is no exception. He thinks he is the most beautiful person in the sky. For Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, who have never seen him before. It''s too much to think they look good.


    Qian Sangsang naturally has a different temperament, not to mention Han mo. But in contrast, it is obvious that Han Mo is more attractive to beautiful men. Two people have been fighting, a white and a red two figures in the air.


    Originally also very worried about Han Mo''s money Sangsang, after watching two people have not stopped fighting. Feeling bored, he simply leaned against the pillar in the hall and looked at the two people who continued to fight. Han Mo did not show his strength from the beginning. After playing for a while, he naturally felt that Han Mo was able to deal with him with ease.


    "No more, no more." The beautiful man cried out, hoping to stop the battle. Han Mo took back the sword in his hand, nodded and acquiesced in the proposal of the beautiful man.


    Qian Sangsang, who was about to fall asleep, woke up after hearing the voice of the beautiful man. But still a pair of sleepy eyes, Han Mo walked towards her and lifted it up. Qian Sangsang lowers his head and dares not look at Han Mo''s eyes.


    After all, I''m not familiar with this place in my life. The only thing I can rely on is Han Mo, and I make trouble for him everywhere. This time again, without his consent, he ran out directly and didn''t tell him.


    Qian Sangsang thinks that Han Mo will definitely scold herself. She is ready. But the thought of the curse did not come, Han Mo just touched her head. Qian Sangsang raised his face in surprise and looked at Han mo.


    What''s the matter with him today and he doesn''t even talk about himself? The beautiful man on the opposite side came over. "Are you two together? What''s your name? How come I''ve never seen you two on this day? "


    Han Mo takes Qian Sangsang''s hand and hides her behind him. "We just flew up these two days. So it''s normal that you haven''t seen us. " Han Mo quietly blocked the eyes of the beautiful man behind him.


    "The ascender? Sure enough, you just fought with me. I''m afraid your ability is not under the old man of the great God. " Qian Sangsang was surprised to hear that the beautiful man called him the great God. Still hiding behind Han mo.


    Anyone who dares to judge the great God like this can''t be provoked by her now. Or obediently hiding behind Han Mo, as a vase is better.


    "Your honor, the great God is the manager of the outer heaven, and the object that everyone looks up to. And I''m just a rising practitioner. It can''t be compared with it at all. " Han Mo said without trace.


    It''s not that God can''t answer people, it''s not that he can. Walls have ears. It''s not good to let the gods know. They have just come here and are not familiar with everything. It''s better to be careful.In a place that Han Mo doesn''t know, the great God listens to Han Mo''s answer, caresses his beard and nods. He expressed his satisfaction with Han mo. This ascender is not as rebellious as others. It''s OK to sincerely admire yourself.


    Han Mo''s caution is correct, the God of heaven has been everywhere for a long time. Their conversation has long been known by the great God, but the parties do not know it. American man heard Han Mo so "official" answer, not happy elongated face.


    "It''s not funny. You look so good. In fact, how can you be like those old scholars? " Han Mo still did not answer. Just standing still. After a while, Mei began to speak again.


    "My name is colored glaze. This is my palace. What about you two? What''s your name? "


    "My name is Han Mo, and the person you just met is Qian Sangsang." Han Mo answers actively.


    "Qian Sangsang? So your name is Qian Sangsang? " Meinanzi asked happily.


    I want to run to Qian Sangsang and pull her out. But he was stopped by Han mo. And has been hiding behind Han Mo money Sang Sang heard the man so answer.


    Suddenly understand, why before the beautiful man will suddenly appear in front of themselves. So this is the palace of others! Think of here, Qian Sangsang moment no spirit, no wonder people just so pestering themselves.


    After all, it''s still my fault! First of all, he broke into other people''s palaces by mistake and kicked their doors. Even where people "live" is not let go, but also kicked a kick. Qian Sangsang''s facial features were very vivid at the moment, but she turned her back to them.


    Han Mo and colored glaze were not found.

 Chapter 192

    Colored glaze is still very happy to know Qian Sangsang''s name, and she is not aware of the emotional changes of the people nearby. Since Han Mo just came here, he was very upset to see the colored glaze. But for the sake of politeness.


    I''m new here, so I''m just trying to bear it. But Han Mo knows in his heart that there is no difference between the way colored glaze looks at Qian Sangsang and the way a man sees his "prey".


    He took a few steps forward and blocked the sight of colored glaze again, so that Qian Sangsang was under his protection. "Is it unreasonable for you to look at my things like this?"


    Colored glaze because Han Mo blocked the line of sight, face to the side a little bit, but still looking for the figure of Qian Sangsang. But Han Mo''s words, let two people have been shocked. Colored glass is a face of doubt, it seems not to believe what he said.


    But Qian Sangsang blushed. She didn''t expect that Han Mo would introduce herself to others like this. Some can''t believe it, but more irritated. "Han Mo, who do you think you are? Even said I was his thing! I''m so angry. "


    Qian Sangsang chose to ignore the first time he heard Han Mo say so, a trace of happiness in his heart. Color glass at this time to speak, two people are smart people, naturally understand each other''s mind.


    "To be honest, I have a crush on Qian Sangsang. She''s fun and I want her to stay with me. " Pointing to Qian Sangsang, who is still tightly protected by Han Mo, cailiuli says excitedly.


    After listening to the words of colored glaze, Qian Sangsang was a little surprised. He just met me for the first time. How could he feel good about me? "Qian Sangsang, she is a very kind girl. She is also very good. I like her very much." Colored glaze continues to say.


    Han Mo still didn''t speak, but his face became worse and worse. "I said, she''s my thing. I advise you to die early. "


    "You are you, and it doesn''t represent Qian Sangsang''s idea. Besides, didn''t miss Sangsang say anything? "


    Colored glaze does not give up said. As long as Qian Sangsang didn''t speak, he didn''t think he would let go. Qian Sangsang has no way to answer. She is very busy now. Yes, very busy.


    Two little hands are pinching the softest piece of meat around someone''s waist. Han Mo is pinched to show teeth crack mouth of, almost all want to jump up. "Why are you pinching me?"


    Han Mo, who originally wanted to endure, couldn''t stand Qian Sangsang''s "nine Yin White Bone Claw". But she can''t throw her hand away at will, and can''t protect herself with Qi.


    Afraid of hurting Qian Sangsang, he did nothing but let Qian Sangsang pinch him. Qian Sangsang was very, very happy when he heard that colored glaze was praising himself. After all, everyone wants to be recognized, but Han Mo''s words make her happy again.


    The moment became very bad, "all this time, came to Tianwaitian, even dare to say I''m your pet." It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson for a few days, you don''t know the seriousness of the matter, do you?


    So thinking, Qian Sangsang directly took out his own mace. Twisted the meat between Han Mo''s waist, and then rotated. Even though Han Mo is a practitioner, his body is still a mortal.


    In addition, Han Mo doesn''t want to hurt Qian Sangsang, so he can only let Qian Sangsang be "reckless". "Let go! What a pain, Qian Sangsang After hearing Han Mo''s painful voice, Qian Sangsang stopped.


    And one side of the colored glass as far as possible to narrow their sense of existence, thinking. "This girl is really delicious. Is she so hot tempered? I can''t see it at all Of course, Qian Sangsang was not aware of all this.


    At the moment, she is completely dazzled by anger. It''s not the first time for Han Mo to say that she is his thing!


    "Oh, pain? Our Han Mo adults actually know the pain? I thought that since you came to Tianwaitian, you don''t need these human feelings at all. " Qian Sangsang said sarcastically.


    "My grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Why are you talking like that all of a sudden? " Han Mo is still rubbing his waist without image, saying so on his mouth. I thought to myself that this place had been pinched and swollen by Qian Sangsang.


    "How can I say that? It''s not because of you, Mr. Han Mo? May I have any grudge against you? You always say I''m your thing? " The more Qian sang thought about it, the more angry he was. This Han Mo, relying on his self-cultivation, always says so about her.


    Anyway, he is also a young man in his prime. Why does he always say that about himself? Before, it was the same in the ruins of orlita, and it was the same in Nantianmen, but now it is still the same.


    "Always say I''m your thing, but I''m a living person with me. Oh, I don''t want face?" Qian sang said aloud again. Angry, she''s forgetting. This is someone else''s palace. They haven''t gone out yet.


    There was a stunned man standing next to him. Han Mo''s tone slightly flattered said, "this is not to let you pass the test quickly? I can''t help it. You just bear it, bear it and go back. "


    I wish I was blind. What did he see? Is he right? How did the iceberg man who just fought with himself become another person when he met Qian Sangsang?And the tone of speaking, like the big dog raised by ZIWEIXING in Tiangong! Colored glaze thought it was funny, but still put up, want to see two people will say so. But when he wanted to continue to see the play, he suddenly reacted.


    The tone of their conversation, and their movements. Isn''t it just like a couple? If you think about it, you don''t have the heart to see it. He now serious doubt, these two people are in front of him show love!


    "Why didn''t I just find out? Still so happy to watch? " Color glass think their brain must be pretty funny, so it will be silly here has been watching two people flirting. Still smiling all the way? A smile?


    Colored glaze is very heart plug, looking at two people who don''t seem to plan to stop. Unbearable said, "Hey, you two don''t show love in front of me, OK?" Han Mo and Qian Sangsang break up their quarrel and hear the words of colored glaze.


    He stopped and said with one voice, "who is going to be a little couple with him / her?"


    Having said that, he pretended to be so disgusted. Han Enle is always said to be loved. No matter how happy the heart is, the face is still as serious as before.


    He expressed that he was not moved by the words of colored glaze. Colored glaze looking at Han Mo''s appearance, heart silently despises him. "How can you be happy? I don''t know you? His face is so calm, but his heart is already rolling. "


    Just his words don''t dare to say in front of Han Mo''s eyes. When Qian sang heard this, he felt shy first, and then his complex feelings were surging in his heart.


    The colored glaze continued to say, "the words are so unified. Are they not lovers? Otherwise, will there be such a big tacit understanding? "


    "Who has a tacit understanding with him / her?" They spoke again, when they found that what they said was the same.

 Chapter 193

    "Can you stop talking like me?" "Who is speaking like you?" What the two people as like as two peas do not know why they are so tacit, and even several sentences are exactly the same. Colored glass in the side of the silly looking.


    "It''s not a couple. What''s that? What else do I need to say about this tacit understanding? " Colored glaze see them two people to continue to quarrel, hand help forehead, impatient said.


    "Come on, come on, you have to fight back. Don''t fight here or in front of me. It''s annoying Finish saying to wave a hand, don''t wait for two people to still want to say what, directly sent two people out.


    "I''m so tired that I can''t sleep easily. As a result, I get up and get a show of love. I''m so angry!" The colored glaze that is not angry for a moment has been hurt on the two people, so naturally they want to get it back from other places.


    The two people who were forced out of the door by colored glaze just watched the door close in front of their eyes. Qian Sangsang was a little angry.


    "It''s all your fault. Look at it. People think we are bored and send us out directly. It''s the first time I''ve been sent out like this! "


    Qian Sangsang felt aggrieved. Although he was a little naughty since he was a child, many people like him very much. She had never been sent away by her host because she was too noisy.


    It''s the first time to be with Han Mo today. "How can I be with you? I''ve gone through all the things I''ve never experienced before?" Qian sang murmured in a low voice and became more determined.


    We must keep our original attractive appearance, instead of saying that we are sent away and are directly sent out. I don''t have anything to explain. Han Mo put away the expression just inside the hall, and used the border to cover himself and Qian Sangsang.


    See money Sangsang or not happy, Han Mo side pull money Sangsang go, side cold training Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang didn''t want to let Han Mola go by himself and began to struggle. Han Mo a look in the past, Qian Sangsang immediately quiet.


    See money Sangsang Ken obediently and he walked together, Han Mo this just let go of money Sangsang''s hand. "Which colored glaze do you think is a good man?" Drop this sentence, Han Mo continues to walk forward.


    Qian Sangsang is confused by Han Mo''s words.


    "What do you mean by that?" At this time, Qian Sangsang remembered that he didn''t seem to have seen that colored glaze for long.


    Just now, he''s blaming Han Mo? Thinking about this, I couldn''t help fighting a cold war. "That colored glaze is very abnormal. Do you know what he likes to do most? He thought it interesting that he would stay in the palace.


    And become part of his colorful world! " Qian Sangsang heard Han Mo finish, was scared out of a cold sweat. "People who know all about it have denounced him for being inhuman and abnormal. But there was nothing to do with him.


    After all, he is the master of the color world. All the colors of Tianwaitian come from him. " He turned around and looked at Qian Sangsang. When Qian Sangsang was staring at him, his hair almost stood up.


    He continued to speak, "colored glaze will become a part of the colorful world. He felt that he could make those things stay with him forever


    Qian Sangsang swallowed, "is that why you just quarreled with me?"


    "What else? Why do you think I keep you behind me? You have already begun to be influenced by colored glaze before you know it. "


    "Didn''t you find out? I''m still going to go out Qian sang lowered his head. Han Mo is right, she just seems to have been like this.


    "Fortunately, we came out early, otherwise we might not be able to get out." I patted my chest in fear. Qian Sangsang said with fear. Han Mo in front of the corner of his mouth raised a smile.


    What I just said is half true and half false. In order to make Qian Sangsang stop going out at will. For the moment, let''s use the "prestige" of colored glaze. Anyway, what he said is known to all. As for the truth of the matter, it doesn''t matter any more.


    Isn''t it? Qian Sangsang is still following Han Mo, and he doesn''t speak any more. I was very worried. This time, I was the first one to sneak out. Almost let himself into a dangerous situation, not to say, Han Mo was also implicated by her.


    Not to mention that, she was very rude to others. Thinking about what he had just done, Qian Sangsang just wanted to roar up to the sky. I wish time could go back to the situation just now, and then I would not be so stupid.


    Han Mo noticed that Qian Sangsang gently pulled his sleeve, did not leave her. If Qian Sangsang didn''t suffer a little, she really felt that she was very capable. Not every time she was in danger, she was able to leave her alone in time.


    If something happens in the future, it will be her who will suffer. I don''t even have a little spiritual power, and I like to run around. What if she doesn''t get rid of this problem and it happens again later? He pulled back his sleeve without expression.


    Money Sangsang see Han Mo ignore himself, more anxious. "Han Mo, Han Mo, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have run out secretly. Can''t I be wrong? " Qian Sangsang continues to pull Han Mo''s sleeve.Han Mo hears Qian Sangsang say so, turn round again. "You know what''s wrong with you?"


    Qian sang nodded, "I know, I know what I''m wrong. I shouldn''t run around, and I shouldn''t say you''re not before I know what''s going on. "


    Qian Sangsang, who honestly criticizes his crime, doesn''t see the person on his head looking at her tenderly. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang with my head down and raises her hand to touch her hair. Finally, I put it down.


    "Now that you know you are wrong, don''t do it again." Then he turned and left.


    Qian Sangsang was stunned and said, "let me go so soon? In this case, shouldn''t you say a few words to me and then let me promise him a few terms by the way? Why is it so easy to talk? " Han Mo took a few steps and found that Qian Sangsang didn''t keep up.


    "Don''t you hurry?" Han Mo urges someone with short legs.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." After Qian Sangsang reacted, he quickly followed up. They had no more words along the way, just walking quietly.


    "How on earth did I get here before I came here? So far? "


    Qian Sangsang looks at the road to Tianwaitian''s residence. He can''t help crying in his heart, but he has made Han Mo angry before, so Qian Sangsang can''t ask for a rest at the moment, so he has to speed up and walk with Han Mo again.


    I don''t know if it''s true. Qian Sangsang thinks Han Mo''s speed is getting slower and slower. It seems that he is waiting for her intentionally. Thinking of this, the end of Qian Sangsang''s walk is even bigger.


    Finally to his yard, see money mulberry this appearance, Han Mo said nothing. Just helped Qian Sangsang to her room and put her to bed.


    Qian Sangsang obediently goes to bed. Han Mo circulates real Qi in Qian Sangsang''s body for a week. Qian Sangsang felt better than he was before.

 Chapter 194

    "Han Mo, thank you." Han Mo still did not speak, after waiting for Qian Sangsang to get out of bed.


    Han Mo opened his mouth, but as soon as he opened his mouth, let Qian Sangsang just want to find a crack to drill in. "Are you the dummy on this bed?" Along the eyes of Han Mo to see, money Sang Sang this just remember.


    Before he steals away, he seems to have done "disguise" cleverly? With a smile, Qian Sangsang climbed into bed and immediately messed it up. "It''s just over. It''s just when you''re bored." Qian Sang Sang laughed uneasily.


    Secret way his brain that meeting drew, Han Mo''s line of sight turns in Qian Sangsang''s house, have no any want to go of meaning. By the way, he also sat down on the chair. When I sat down, the armrest of the chair hit my waist. Painful Han Mo eyebrows are wrinkled up.


    Qian Sangsang is secretly worried about how Han Mo still doesn''t go. When he sits down in the direction of the chair. In the heart more despairing, but also saw Han Mo''s brow wrinkled. Hand unconsciously stroked the waist position.


    "When did he get hurt?" he thought Just wanted to ask him, suddenly remembered. It''s like she''s the one who got people hurt. No longer speak, just quietly stand aside as the background.


    "The God of heaven is still looking for us these days. I''ll tell you in advance to make you ready. Also, don''t go out these days, just take it at home Finish saying, Han Mo slowly gets up, walked.


    "Wait a minute!" Qian Sangsang stops Han mo. Deng Deng ran to her cupboard. When she was bored a few days ago, she saw a small porcelain vase with blood stasis inside. Looking for a long time, finally found, immediately put it in the hands of Han mo.


    With a tangled expression on his face, Qian Sangsang hesitated and said, "I didn''t mean to pinch you in the colorful glass palace, I just..."


    "I know, nothing. Thank you for the medicine. I''m going Han Mo has been waiting patiently for Qian Sangsang to find something.


    See money mulberry sauna in the hand of thing, smile. This fool, doesn''t she know that our two rooms are the same? Since she has the wound medicine, she will certainly have it herself.


    Think so, Han Mo or take over money Sangsang''s heart. He turned and left. Qian Sangsang was relieved and finally left. I don''t know why, this time Han mo. She always felt a little afraid of him.


    Should be the temperament of his body is changing? Qian sang thought silently for a while, but he didn''t find it interesting. I felt sticky and uncomfortable when I recovered. Pick up the clothes and go to the hot spring.


    Lying in a comfortable hot spring, Qian Sang Sang could not help sighing. After a day''s hard work and fear, he completely relaxed in the warm water. Qian Sang Sang let out a comfortable sigh.


    "It''s comfortable to soak in a hot spring." Qian Sangsang enjoyed the happiness of being surrounded by warm water, and unconsciously he fell asleep. Fortunately, it is a hot spring. The water temperature is stable all the time. It doesn''t matter.


    In his sweet sleep, Qian Sangsang feels that his nose seems very itchy. Impatient will be in the way of things to the outside hand pickpocket pull. Did not expect to come more intensified, directly began to scratch her itch.


    Before he woke up, Qian sang began to laugh out of breath. When she finally opened her eyes, she found that the little vine was playing with her. "You, why do you disturb me while I''m sleeping?"


    Money mulberry a see is small vine, helplessly say. Looking at the sky, I felt that I had been soaking for a long time. He quickly got up to dry his body and put on his clothes. While dressing, Qian Sang Sang asked little vine.


    "Little vine, did you come to me after you knew I was gone?" The little vine shakes his head crazily, indicating that it is not. Qian Sangsang looked at the leaves of the little vine curiously and pointed in a direction.


    "You mean Han Mo asked you to come to me?" Little vine nodded. At the moment, Qian Sangsang put on his clothes and came out. Small vine see money mulberry came out, automatically wrapped in money mulberry wrist, into a bracelet.


    "It''s beautiful!" Qian Sang Sang turned the bracelet on his hand and said happily. Looking at his bracelet, walking towards the house, I found that the hot food had been set on the table.


    Smelling the smell of food, Qian Sangsang''s stomach rang. Looking around, he didn''t find Han Mo''s figure. "Where did he go? I didn''t see him all the way


    Qian Sang Sang said to himself, but he couldn''t help walking towards the table. When he came to the side of the table, Qian Sangsang saw the note left by Han Mo, "there''s something wrong with going out."


    Qian Sangsang was silly. "I went out. It doesn''t matter. I''ll eat it. " Just about to pick up chopsticks to eat, think of Han Mo should also not eat. Thinking that the meal was made by Han Mo, Qian Sangsang went to the kitchen.


    Some meals were picked out and put on another table. "Well, eat!" After Qian Sangsang finished his preparation, he began to eat his own food. Maybe it was Qian Sangsang, who had been in the hot spring for too long and felt very hungry.


    In fact, I''m full without a few bites. Put down the chopsticks, Qian Sangsang can''t resist sleepiness. Dawdle of climb to bed, go to bed. And the little vine that was originally wrapped around the wrist, after feeling Qian Sangsang''s breathing evenly.He slipped off the bed from Qian Sangsang''s hand. Slowly slip out of the door, next to Qian Sangsang''s house. The earth broke, and a lot of vines came out from below, but Qian Sangsang didn''t know all this in his sleep. She''s still sleeping.


    Immediately, these vines wrapped Qian Sangsang''s room layer upon layer, airtight. After all this, the little vine returned to Qian Sangsang''s hands. If Qian Sangsang saw it, he might be very surprised.


    It seems that the casual little vine has such powerful power! So many vines can be mobilized. No one knows when this little vine was in this house. It just grows quietly.


    It was only after meeting Qian Sangsang that little vine understood why the man had to stay here and wait for himself. Once again quietly wrapped around the wrist of Qian Sangsang, the little vine felt the breath of Qian Sangsang, very at ease.


    It''s just that plants don''t sleep like human beings, and they are magic things like her, and they don''t need any more. It was almost dawn, and little vine felt someone approaching. The vines that originally surrounded Qian Sangsang''s house fell into the ground one after another.


    At first, nothing seems to have happened in the cracked earth. It''s Han mo. when I get back to the courtyard. He vaguely felt some unusual breath, but he was very familiar with it. So I didn''t think about it.


    Open the door of Qian Sangsang''s room, Qian Sangsang is still sleeping. Han Mo goes to the table and sees the meal that Qian Sangsang specially left for him. I was not moved. It was fake. After standing in the same place for a while, I went out.


    The sound of closing the door made Qian Sangsang wake up and vaguely saw a familiar figure. Qian Sangsang subconsciously felt that it was Han Mo, so he went to sleep again.


    When I woke up again, I was already on my way. After a beautiful sleep, Qian Sangsang got up with a clear mind. Go out to stretch, see Han Mo sitting in the courtyard under the pear tree.

 Chapter 195

    Han Mo saw Qian Sangsang get up and let her pass. Although Qian Sangsang didn''t understand what Han Mo asked her to do, she still passed. "What''s the matter?" Qian sang lifted his clothes and sat down to ask.


    "What do you have in the morning?" Han Mo asks.


    "Whatever. I''m not very hungry." As soon as Qian sang finished, his stomach began to ring. Han Mo chuckled and got up.


    "I''ll prepare some porridge. Just sit down for a while." Qian Sangsang blushed and nodded.


    "Why am I so stupid! And he saw it Touch the belly that''s still cooing. Qian sang said uneasily. My stomach is really too disheartened! Just after that, it rang.


    Han Mo in the kitchen carefully prepares the food and starts to make breakfast for them. After blaming herself, Qian Sangsang remembers that she didn''t ask Han Mo what he did yesterday. I got up and went to the kitchen. I said to the man who was cutting vegetables.


    "Where did you go yesterday?" The tone of Shipo''s interrogation is somewhat provocative.


    Han Mo''s chopping knife continued to ring in a pleasant voice and said, "I went to deal with some things yesterday."


    Qian Sangsang just leans on the door and watches Han Mo cook. Methodical Dao Gong and neat ingredients. "Tut, such a man is really deadly." Qian Sangsang had this idea in his mind.


    Handsome and good cook, you say, such a man, who does not like ah? Qian Sangsang is still looking at Han Mo''s side face thinking, did not notice that Han Mo has come to her, "what are you thinking?"


    "I think you are more beautiful." Without thinking, Qian Sang Sang said this sentence directly. When you realize what you''re saying. His face turned red. "It''s enough to get up today!" Qian sang clenched his teeth and thought so.


    Han Mo listened to Qian Sangsang''s words, Leng for a while, after rapid reaction. He said in a hurry, "I''ll go and have a look at the dishes." He left, and Qian Sangsang left the kitchen. For a moment, the whole yard was quiet.


    Both of them seem to be a little uncomfortable at dinner, so the atmosphere of a meal is very depressing. Finally finished eating, Qian Sang Sang took two people''s bowls and chopsticks and said. "I''ll do the dishes."


    He left in a hurry. The chopsticks in his hands were shaking with Qian Sangsang''s movements, but they never fell down. After Qian Sangsang was busy, he heard other people''s voices in the yard by accident. "Han Mo, the great God summoned him."


    With that, like the first waiter, Qian Sangsang left. Qian Sangsang thought that there were still a few days left for the big God to summon him. He didn''t expect that it was today. He looked at Han Mo, and Han Mo was very calm.


    It seems to have known about it for a long time, "I have a bad feeling." After Qian Sangsang wiped the water stains on his hands, he said to Han mo.


    "Don''t think so much, it''s just a simple call. Let''s go and find the great God. " Han Mo is surprised by Qian Sangsang''s serious tone.


    He couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart. He didn''t understand why the great God called them again.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, they can only go one step at a time. They come to the gate of the great God. It''s just different from last time, this time everything in the hall has changed into black and white.


    "What''s going on?" Qian sang asked suspiciously.


    When they came here a few times ago, everything was still fine. How could it be like this after just a few days. Xiaoxian, who is in charge of leading the way, also said something sad.


    "The man in the color world didn''t know what happened. He suddenly took back all the colors in the great god palace. We don''t know what''s going on Qian Sangsang and Han Mo look at each other and quickly stagger their eyes.


    People here don''t know why they want to take back the things in the great god palace. They know that. The one in the color world is probably angry and wants to torture others in this way.


    "This colored glaze is really bold. I dare to take back the things in the great god palace." Some people admire colored glaze and see others. They do everything according to their own temperament. As for me, there is no way to compare people.


    Qian Sang Sang could not help lamenting his identity. And Han Mo is thinking, this colored glaze is really too willful. With his attitude, if the great God finds something that can replace him in the future.


    Then this person''s life is not easy. Where can we get him to be presumptuous? Qian Sangsang thought so, and then some funny. It''s hard for me to protect myself. Do you have time to think about other people''s affairs?


    The God of heaven in the hall also complained with his confidants, "this colored glaze is really too shameful!"


    The great God patted the armrest heavily, because of the anger of the great God. He bowed his head and didn''t say a word, just stood aside quietly. "Let him be wild for a few days, when I find someone to replace him. Do you know what to do? "


    The last sentence is to my heart, the purpose is very simple. Is to let colored glaze lose his position forever. "Go down, someone will come later." After hearing the words of the great God.Speed up the search for other people who can manage the color world to replace colored glaze. "God, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang ask to see you." The waiters outside answered respectfully.


    "Come in." With the word of the great God, the door in front of them slowly opened. As soon as Qian Sangsang stepped here, he felt that his heart began to jump out of control. She vaguely felt that the call was not so simple.


    Just what''s going to happen? She doesn''t know. "Do you know what you call this time?" The great God spoke majestically.


    "I don''t know." The same answer did not make the God smile. The attitude of the great God is much worse than before. They didn''t know what happened. They just stood in the same place, waiting for the next word from the great God.


    "This time I came to you mainly to explain the rules of the three realms to you. These things must be understood by those who come to heaven. They can''t be violated. Are you two clear? "


    "Hear me clearly. I also ask the great God to teach me. "


    The great God gave the waiter a look. With the permission of the great God, the waiter began to explain the rules for them. It''s actually very simple. Just don''t break the rules.


    "These things can be seen in the south gate. I won''t go into details here. You should be able to see it yourself. " After waiting for the waiter to finish, the great God said.


    "The next thing I want to talk about is the secrets among the three realms."


    As soon as he heard about it, Qian Sangsang''s eyes darkened. "It''s coming at last. I can finally know what''s the secret of the three realms!" Compared with Han Mo, Qian Sangsang is very calm.


    I have been to the dead wood world before, and I spent some time with Han Mo in Xiuzhen world. Now it''s Tianwaitian again. Naturally understand what the three realms in the mouth of the great God refer to. But Han Mo is not the same, he only knows the true world and Tianwaitian.


    The rest of the world has never heard of it. In any case, both of them were listening to the explanation of the great God. "These three realms are divided into the world of dead wood, the world of cultivation, and the heaven and the outer heaven. They are interrelated and live on and on in a state of balance."

 Chapter 196

    "The first floor is also the one that people are most reluctant to go to. It is the most backward and incompetent world. The world of dead wood, and the second level is the realm of cultivation. "


    "It''s also the source of new forces in Tianwaitian. The realm of cultivation is in the middle, which is the buffer world between heaven and the world of dead wood. "


    "Xiuzhenjie is the source of population of the dead wood world and Tianwaitian." I had a pause.


    The great God asked the two men who were extremely serious, "do you know what is the balance of the three realms?" They shook their heads, indicating that they did not know. Qian Sangsang has been persuading himself to calm down. The connection between the three realms is about to come out.


    But still ups and downs in the heart to tell her that she is very, very nervous. Take a deep breath and try to calm yourself down. Han Mo indulges in the words of the great God, and his brain turns quickly for a moment.


    "It''s generally believed that if you don''t practice well, you will go to hell after you die."


    "Is this hell a dead wood world? We don''t really know where we''re going after death, but it''s passed down from generation to generation. It''s ingrained in my mind. "


    Did not see the performance of the tense money Sangsang at the moment, but still thinking about everything.


    "Balance is divided into population balance and power balance. Population balance depends on reincarnation. People from one world go to another world, and reincarnate in a high-level world, the stronger their power will be. There will be no change in their own form. "


    "Death will return to its original place and start a new life." After hearing what the great God said, Qian Sangsang began to integrate all the information he had just heard.


    "Xiuzhen world is the source of the other two worlds. That is to say, people in Xiuzhen world will become babies without memory when they are reincarnated into the dead wood world."


    "And reincarnation to heaven is an adult with memory. If people in the dead wood world and Tianwaitian die, they will lose their memory and be reborn in Xiuzhen world. "


    Fundamentally speaking, with such a change, the number of people has not changed at all. People in the world of cultivation are reincarnated to the dead wood or Tianwaitian, while people in Tianwaitian and the dead wood are reborn to the world of cultivation.


    This kind of change is really amazing. Qian Sangsang was surprised by the mystery here. He didn''t expect that this is the so-called population balance. But people in Tianwaitian must live longer than people in the other two worlds.


    "Before, I didn''t see many old people in Xiuzhen world, but there were few old people in dead wood world." It was strange at that time. Now it seems that there has been an arrangement already.


    Qian sang listened and filtered out useful information. It''s the big God who takes the initiative to tell them the secrets of the three realms. She should hold fast to them! Thinking of the helpless and struggling people in the dead wood world, Qian Sangsang once again hated the so-called balance.


    "Balance? It''s just based on the misery of the dead wood world. " Full of bloody balance, it''s really a pity that people in Tianwaitian are so comfortable and enjoy it! The great God didn''t look at the expression on their faces at the moment, but continued his own words.


    Slightly arrogant tone reverberated in the whole hall, Qian Sangsang was very uncomfortable. But we still have to work hard to let the great God go on.


    "The so-called source of power is a very important balance among the three realms. No one can violate this balance or change it without authorization. No one can veto these balances! "


    Big God once again reiterated his point of view, by the way to still standing Qian Sangsang and Han Mo brainwash.


    Who is Qian Sangsang? What kind of things have not been seen in modern times? How could a few words from heaven affect her?


    And Han Mo could not have been affected at all. His mind is full of cultivation, and he never pays too much attention to these things outside his body. You can see it clearly. You don''t have to say it.


    People who really understand will not put their understanding on their faces. So what the great God said didn''t have much effect on them at all.


    "Tianwaitian has always been a place with divine power. The main source of power is the positive energy of the other two worlds. The so-called positive energy is the awe of the dead wood world and the yearning of the cultivation world. "


    "The awe of the dead wood world?" Qian sang murmured. If she is not wrong, she should be in awe of heaven, right? However, she has a question.


    "Since it''s the awe of heaven beyond heaven. Then there must be a representative. What is the representative going to the dead wood world Qian Sangsang temporarily lowered his doubt and continued to listen to the great God.


    Han Mo frowned when he heard about the "yearning heart" of Xiuzhen world. The so-called yearning is just that everyone wants to fly to the sky. Is the divine power of Tianwaitian supported by the positive energy of people in the other two realms?


    No wonder we all want to come to Tianwaitian. Everything here is better than the other two worlds. I don''t know how many. "The reason for the existence of the dead wood world is the garbage can of the negative energy excretion of the Xiuzhen world and Tianwaitian."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just to bear the negative energy of all people. It''s nothing. If it wasn''t for the balance among the three worlds, there would be no such world. "After the big God arrogantly said this sentence, the two people standing, especially Qian Sangsang, were very angry. She didn''t think that the so-called dead wood world, in the eyes of these superiors, was so insignificant? Even dispensable!


    The great God continued to ring, adding fuel to the fire. "The so-called negative energy is the fear of the cultivation world, as well as the worry of Tianwaitian."


    "Fear? Worried? " Qian Sangsang was so angry that he wanted to laugh.


    If it were not for the other two worlds, there would not be much difference between the dead wood world and the normal world. And the culprit of all this is the so-called balance! "No wonder, no wonder I always feel gloomy in the dead wood world."


    So that''s the reason behind it? For what? Qian Sangsang is about to blow up. She knows that her mood is not right now, but she just can''t control herself.


    People in dead wood world pay too much, but their pay is taken for granted by people in other world.


    Without the slightest regret, with such "achievements" everywhere to show off, tell others, Tianwaitian how capable! Such "balance" is not balance at all! It''s just exploitation in disguise.


    There is no balance at all. If we want to talk about balance, then let the people outside the sky feel the dead wood world? Feel the helplessness, the fear, the worry of the people there. Do you know all these negative emotions?


    They just take other people''s sacrifice for granted. Such a balance, such a level, she refused to accept money Sang Sang! Qian Sangsang finally understood the meaning of his coming to this world.


    Before that, she didn''t know what she wanted to do, but now, she wants to fight against the so-called balance! Let the people of the dead wood world.

 Chapter 197

    Live a peaceful life. The world of dead wood, the world of cultivation, is just a toy played with by the God of heaven. Take all the good things from other worlds and take them as your own, and give all the bad things to other worlds.


    Let yourself in the world, clean, perfect, without a trace of defects. For a moment, Qian sang felt that all this was ridiculous. Dead wood world is the lowest of the three.


    All their sufferings, all their sufferings, come from the "God" they always flatter.


    When he was a child, Qian Sang Sang loved watching cartoons about police catching bad people. But now she understood that Tianwaitian, the policeman, would not help those poor people at all! It will only keep oppressing, it is a bad person!


    Qian Sangsang thinks it''s not worth it for people in the dead wood world. But what can we do? How much can she do?


    Perhaps in the eyes of those people, all she did was to shake the tree, pitifully. The voice of the God of heaven rang again, just like the haunted ghost, hovering in Qian Sangsang''s ears.


    "The dimensions of the three realms are constantly improving. The lower the world is, the less power they have. For example, dead wood world, a place full of darkness. "


    "The god they look up to creates their God. It''s just the beginning of Warcraft. And for the creation of the initial stage of Warcraft, the God who created them is just a person outside the sky. "


    When Qian Sangsang heard this, his mood became more and more ups and downs. He just tried his best to control himself and not let himself collapse completely. Don''t fall into the word of the great God. The world of dead wood has always been the Warcraft of God, but it''s just the beginning?


    Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang suddenly thought of the Warcraft that imprisoned yuan Qi Yinyin. Is that Warcraft a junior Warcraft or a senior Warcraft? If it is the initial stage of Warcraft, then you can save yuan Qi Yinyin?


    Qian Sangsang thought so and was surprised by his own idea. If so, lesu would not have to suffer from the separation of mother and daughter. Can the war of the royal family be stopped? Can history be rewritten?


    Qian Sangsang can''t answer this question yet, but she believes. Step by step in their own firm to go on, all together, will eventually become better. "Do you know the meaning of Warcraft?"


    The great God stood up and asked Qian Sangsang and Han Mo again. They were united again and shook their heads. It was not clear. "The role of Warcraft is to maintain the order of the three worlds and chaos."


    When it comes to chaos, the two people who just experienced it not long ago clearly understand what it is. At the moment, after listening to the explanation of the great God, Han Mo feels more unfair to the so-called three-tier world.


    God''s world is the best everywhere. The world that is not taken care of by God is full of things that other worlds don''t want. Is this kind of balance also called balance? After all this, the great God returned to his position.


    No more words, but Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are now receiving such a large amount of information. In this way, Qian Sangsang''s previous question was solved. What is the God going to the dead wood world?


    But it''s just the primary Warcraft created by the great God. Han Mo asks the great God a question at the moment.


    "Are you the God who created all this?" The great God shook his head in silence.


    "I don''t have that ability. After all, I''m just the successor of this world. I''m only responsible for maintaining the balance of the three realms. Other things have nothing to do with me. "


    Han Mo understood that everyone, including the God of heaven, was just a clown who wanted to follow the balance. Qian Sangsang''s mood is very complicated. She didn''t understand why it was so unfair?


    He kept saying that he wanted peace and balance. But what we actually do doesn''t mean that. The difference between words and actions is too big. In this case, how can she sit back and ignore it?


    Qian Sangsang asked herself that she couldn''t do it. Whether she agreed to Yuanqi Yinyin or not, she wanted to help save the dead wood world, although she didn''t want to save the world. But now that you have a certain ability, you should learn to undertake certain things!


    At this time, the great God continued to speak, "the God of heaven created everything and designed everything. For example, the group of ants in dead wood world, also for example, those Warcraft who are reverent. It''s just a whim. "


    "Do you think everyone has the leisure to look after them? The weak and small do not deserve more resources. " The great God said nothing. What he said made Qian Sangsang''s mind fluctuate continuously.


    Now, when the great God has made everything so clear. If Qian Sangsang doesn''t understand what she looks like, she is really a fool!


    "I finally understand why the dead wood world is so miserable! It''s because of the balance of the great God Qian Sangsang couldn''t bear it.


    She felt that if she didn''t vent now, she would explode! Even if the so-called balance of the three realms, how can it be?Is it really balanced? What''s the difference with the triangle trade in the past? Slaughter, the invasion of uncivilized things into other countries, to the end. Apologizing hypocritically. Moreover, he is not the only one who has seriously violated the interests of other countries.


    Everyone is the same. They all think it''s the weak people who deserve to die. It''s their fault. It has nothing to do with these so-called creators.


    But you know, everything in the dead wood world is just like what they are now because of their bullshit balance! Aware of Qian Sangsang''s emotional changes, Han Mo looks at her worried.


    Han Mo had been thinking about the things between himself and Xiuzhen world, and didn''t notice Qian Sangsang for a moment. Wait for big God to finish saying, Han Mo this just suddenly think of. Qian Sangsang is not a man of the world of cultivation, nor is he a man of Tianwaitian.


    Then there''s only one possibility. She''s from the dead wood world. That''s why I quickly turned to see Qian Sangsang. Unexpectedly, Qian Sangsang was excited by the words of the great God. Slowly holding money Sangsang''s hand, Han Mo looks at her with worried eyes.


    For fear that she is excited to do something bad, Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo, who indicates that she should calm down with her eyes. Qian Sangsang''s eyes were full of anger, "calm down? Oh, you make me so calm? "


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes convey such a message. Han Mo also knows that Qian Sangsang''s reaction is normal, but he doesn''t want Qian Sangsang to break out at the moment, so he worries about her danger in front of the big God.

 Chapter 198

    Qian Sangsang can''t help it any more. He shakes off Han Mo, holds his hand and goes directly to the God of heaven. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang and wants to stop her, but he doesn''t stop her after all.


    The big God looked at Qian Sangsang, who slowly came to him. He calmly looked at her. In his eyes, he seemed to have noticed her intention.


    As Qian Sangsang walked, he thought that the people in the dead wood world were still suffering from uncleanness. He was full of anger and just waited for an outlet to burst out. Under the pressure of anger, Qian Sangsang raised his eyes and looked directly at the God in front of him.


    "Who am I?" When the waiter saw Qian Sangsang''s bold behavior, he wanted to stop her, but the great God waved his hand and let the waiter back down. When he heard Qian Sangsang''s question, the great God didn''t care.


    "You are the soul of other worlds, and you don''t belong to this place, so I don''t know who you are."


    Qian Sangsang originally thought that the great God only knew that she was a person from the dead wood world, but did not expect that the great God would know her secret!


    Qian Sangsang is stunned in the same place. From the perspective of Han Mo, it seems that she is embarrassed by what she is doing, and she is not only deeply worried about Qian Sangsang.


    "God forgive me. This is my pet. I don''t know the rules. I hope God will spare her a lot."


    The great God didn''t speak. After a while, he said coldly, "since it''s a pet, don''t bring it out casually! In order to avoid bumping into some noble person, I won''t be able to speak as well then. "


    Qian Sangsang stood in the same place. She felt that every part of her body was burned by the fire. She was alone! Han Mo said so in order to protect her, although she and Han Mo quarrel with each other, but know that he is for his own good.


    But the big God, actually so direct said she was just a pet? Collision? Qian Sangsang had never been so eager to die. She asked herself that she had been living in peace with others and never had such an idea.


    But the words of the great God made her really want to strangle the man in front of her! Han Mo looked at Qian Sangsang''s position, saw her whole body trembling with anger, and wanted to pull her down.


    Did not expect that he has not yet started action, the big God''s words followed.


    "If I guess well, you should be from the dead wood world, right? Sure enough, it''s the smell of those humble people. "


    The great God''s lofty tone completely angered Qian Sangsang, "mean man?" Qian Sangsang stepped back two steps, with a huge wave in his heart. The great God has always been such an attitude towards the dead wood world.


    No wonder, no wonder people in Xiuzhen world and Tianwaitian think so about the dead wood world. It turns out that all this is the top of the pyramid, spreading this idea layer by layer! The great God looked at Qian Sangsang with extremely contemptuous eyes.


    If it wasn''t for fear of Han Mo, he would have broken this woman into the dead wood world, and could he make her jump in front of him? But it''s all thanks to Han mo.


    His eyes are increasingly contemptuous. He can only rely on other people''s vines. If he leaves the tree he relies on, he will die sooner or later. Qian Sangsang looks into the eyes of the great God.


    The fire in her heart is burning more and more. She can''t manage so much now! I can''t manage what Han Mo said. I can''t worry about it. I can''t eat hot tofu.


    She really can''t bear it. She has been listening to this God saying disgusting words here. She has had enough of it!


    "The great God? You are just a superior. Do you know how people in the dead wood world survive? "


    "Bold!" The big God scolds Qian Sangsang harshly, for the obvious disrespect in her words, more angry, this woman, he just wants her to disappear forever! Qian Sangsang was not frightened by the great God''s anger.


    The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Her anger is more or less than that of the great God. The great God is uncomfortable for others to violate his majesty. But what about the innocent people in the dead wood world? What should they do?


    Han Mo quietly left the original position, slowly went to the side of Qian Sangsang, stood beside her to protect her, Han Mo know, according to Qian Sangsang''s character, now let her stop to apologize to the God, she must be unwilling.


    In this case, he would accompany her. No matter what kind of attitude the great God would have in the end, he would always be with her. Qian Sangsang felt the arrival of the people around him and strengthened his mind.


    These words have been held back for a long time. Today, it''s just right that the big deal is to die. Even if she dies, she has to ask the so-called great God what he is doing all day long? They are all his people. Why should they be so eccentric?


    "People in the world of dead wood, what kind of life do they live? God, have you ever seen it?"


    "Qian Sangsang, do you know what will happen if you say that? Huh? I''m so tolerant of you


    The God of heaven looks at Qian Sangsang in the hall and interrupts her. If it wasn''t for Han Mo''s revenge, the woman would have died long ago. Now she dares to speak in front of her?"In the world of dead wood, if the father is not the father and the son is not the son, it will be very difficult for ordinary people to live to their thirties in families that have been oppressed for many years."


    Qian Sangsang ignored the God''s cannibal eyes and continued to speak. His anger turned into language and threw him away.


    "The uncleanness there, the inhuman torture, the class distinctions one by one, all depend on the suffering of others! No love, no feelings, all the good ideas that ordinary people should have. "


    "In the twinkling of an eye, it will be broken! What they suffered and didn''t get what they deserved were all given to the god they admired Qian Sangsang''s words became more and more fierce, and she seemed to have seen them.


    When she was in Princess lesu''s eyes, all the unbearable things she saw! "It''s not a world, it''s a hell! Among the three worlds, the darkest and dirtiest hell! Everyone will do anything to survive. "


    "But even if they are so humble, if they want to live, the god they admire will destroy their little dream!" Qian Sangsang''s tears came down unconsciously.


    She seems to see, countless people for their own little wish, continuous efforts, but in the end, the result is so heartbreaking, people think that the royal family is good, noble.


    But in fact, where do they know that the royal family has to pay much more than these! The light on the surface is just to cover up the blood behind. The Royal people envy the people, but where do they know?


    A common people in order to live, has paid a lot of efforts, can or breathe, this is the biggest extravagant hope.


    "Great God, if you can go there, you will know that what I said is even more tragic than that! What I said by Qian Sangsang is true. If I lie, I will be struck by thunder! "


    Qian Sangsang thought that what he said, not to let the great god wake up, but to ask him to be a little better to the people in the dead wood world.

 Chapter 199

    But the great God just said, "so?" Qian Sangsang felt that his throat was fishy and sweet. He forced himself to suppress the discomfort. His body trembled, and his waist was held by a powerful hand.


    Qian Sangsang continued to stand upright and said, "Qian Sangsang, I don''t want to hear what you said. I don''t know. You came to me just to speak for those humble people?"


    The great God looked at Qian Sangsang discontentedly, and the overwhelming pressure came towards him. If he didn''t support himself with the hand at his waist, Qian Sangsang would kneel down on the spot, but if he knelt down, it would mean that he would surrender to the great God.


    No! She doesn''t want it, absolutely not! Biting his teeth, Qian Sangsang suppressed the urge to kneel down. The power of the great God made people unconsciously want to surrender from their bones.


    In fact, she didn''t know about the money. She just didn''t want her hard work to come here in vain. The great God was surprised to see that the two people in the hall didn''t kneel down.


    Yan Wei''s idea is seriously challenged! Once again increased the pressure, in front of the money Sang Sang shaking, but never fell.


    And Han Mo is more elusive, he looks very relaxed from the beginning to the end, people can''t see how much of his strength, "enough." Han Mo cold voice said a, big god know Han Mo this sentence is to say to oneself.


    Even if reluctant, or put away the pressure, Qian Sangsang is glad that he did not lose face of the expensive down, but to support the God of punishment, and the side of Han Mo although seemingly has been quietly listening to Qian Sangsang''s words.


    But in the heart already tossed, originally mulberry mulberry before the world is this appearance? He has been devoting himself to cultivation, though he has always been ignorant of the outside world.


    But he subconsciously felt that deadwood world was a place that no one wanted to go to. He didn''t know why so many people were afraid to go to "hell". Now he knew that it was a hell, but that hell was man-made.


    It has never been its original appearance. This cognition has broken all his previous cognition and let him know where the people standing beside him come from.


    Her voice was still questioning, but he thought it was very pleasant. He thought that if there was any danger, he would help her stop it.


    Dare to tell the truth in front of the creator of the three realms, such true feelings, not all women have, you know, the great God can do that position, has never been a good person.


    So Qian Sangsang''s courage made him feel that Qian Sangsang was the person he identified. The God of heaven used his power to stop Qian Sangsang, but since it was his idea.


    No matter what, he would protect her and let her finish what he wanted to do. Without waiting for him to think too much, Qian Sangsang''s words rang again.


    "Great God, I will tell you all the pain of the dead wood world, not to ask for anything, just hope you can treat them well, no matter what, they are your people!"


    Qian Sangsang lowered his attitude, although he also wanted to be like those who would rather die than surrender.


    But the fact has been put in front of her. For the sake of the people in the dead wood world, she has to soften her voice and speak to the leader of the three worlds. It''s not that she is cowardly or does not want to harden her bones, but that she is really forced by the situation!


    When the great God heard Qian Sangsang''s request, he scoffed at it and said, "what do you want? Oh, you are just like the dead wood world. What qualifications do you have to expect me to do that? "


    Instead of agreeing to Qian Sangsang''s request, the great God scolded Qian Sangsang, "as for those people in the dead wood world, it was purgatory. They deserved all their sufferings and sins. What do they have to do with me?"


    If it wasn''t for the balance of the three worlds, he would have killed the people in the dead wood world long ago, and Qian Sangsang would come to him today to tell him what to do?


    Remind him what to do? Qian Sangsang trembled with anger again. She had never heard such a thing! The gods in the dead wood world regard them as mere burdens! It''s just a bunch of trash, a bunch of dispensable people.


    If Qian Sangsang is a person from the dead wood world, she may really admit her life and think that this is what they should do and the punishment from heaven! But she''s not from the dead wood world!


    She doesn''t belong to anyone here. She comes from the equal world! She is no different from others from her whole life. She is not an object, not a toy, but a real person!


    Han Mo puts his hand on Qian Sangsang''s shoulder. He comes from Xiuzhen world. Even if he wants to help Qian Sangsang speak, he can''t help him. The God of heaven looks at Qian Sangsang''s shriveled appearance and is very happy in his heart.


    For what Qian Sangsang said, he didn''t know, but selectively forgot the dead wood world. When he built the dead wood world, he didn''t mean to make it a world, but he didn''t know what went wrong.Let that world gradually appeared popularity, finally evolved a world, dead wood world originally acted as the vent place of Xiuzhen world and Tianwaitian, for people in that world, he didn''t want to pay too much attention.


    It''s just to keep the order among the three worlds that we have to let some primary Warcraft suppress them. It''s just a group of ignorant and uncivilized wild worlds. Why should we ask so much?


    Looking at Qian Sangsang again, she felt more and more uncomfortable. "We have to find a way to make Qian Sangsang disappear." The God of heaven thought silently in his heart and looked at Han Mo, who was protecting Qian Sangsang.


    Big God is full of exploration by Han Mo is a stab in the eye, will look back, but the heart has long been determined to get rid of Qian Sangsang this evil idea, "let Qian Sangsang stay outside the day, then one more day of right and wrong!"


    The big God''s eyes were cold, and Qian Sangsang, who was trembling with anger, had no way to take the big God for a moment, but somehow felt that a cold rising from her spine made her feel that she was in danger.


    But this can''t be said, otherwise the so-called great God, still don''t know how to treat her.


    "Qian Sangsang, you are not in this world. It doesn''t mean I can''t control you. You know, even if you are not the soul of Xiuzhen world or Tianwaitian, according to the law of dead wood world, I can still make you understand some truth."


    Even if Sang Sang''s words were clumsy, she would not be able to tell the truth! Han Mo hears the words of the great God and looks at him.


    Big God and Han Mo look at each other, only feel that Han Mo''s eyes at this time is very terrible, deep like a lake, which flashing light he does not know.

 Chapter 200

    Big God secretly thought, "this Han Mo, if you want Qian Sangsang to disappear completely, I''m afraid he is the biggest stumbling block! However, I can''t see his strength at all. I don''t know how to let him leave Qian Sangsang? "


    The God of heaven began to worry. He had to get rid of Qian Sangsang. However, people who didn''t know how to do it were in trouble. For a moment, the hall was silent, and the three people were thinking about their own affairs in silence.


    After waiting for a while, Qian sang said, "God, do you know what your subordinates are like? Or do you only dare to say these words in front of us? How dare you speak these words to the people of the dead wood world? "


    "Joke, I''m the God who created this world. I don''t need to explain it to anyone!" The great God came to this sentence.


    Qian sang continued, "don''t you dare? Dare not say these words out, will hinder the balance between the three realms! The so-called order! That''s what you call fairness Qian Sangsang''s tone is pressing step by step, for the big God of oil and salt.


    Qian Sangsang was completely disappointed. For saving the dead wood world, it was impossible to rely on the great God to spare them. Looking at the attitude of the great God, even if she said so much.


    He explained to him how hard and painful people lived in the dead wood world one by one, but still could not make him realize that it was wrong, only that his views on the dead wood world had been fixed for a long time.


    So, if you want to save the dead wood world, where is the ultimate way?


    "Presumptuous! Qian Sangsang, you are going too far. "


    For the first time in his life, he was speechless by a suckling baby! Even though some of what she said seemed right to others.


    So what? He is the biggest man in the three realms! Nothing can bind him! What''s wrong with a little, raving woman? He can still easily kill her!


    After Qian Sangsang''s words, the great God was more and more sure that he wanted to kill Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang''s tone became worse and worse, and his words were more and more unconsciously.


    Big God stopped Qian Sangsang still want to continue to talk, but called up the whole process did not speak of Han mo.


    "Han Mo, if you still want to stay outside this day, then I advise you to take good care of the person around you! Don''t let her say anything she shouldn''t


    "My people, don''t bother." Han Mo didn''t manage the separation of the great God, but looked at Qian Sangsang, said in a bad tone, and bumped the great God''s words back.


    And the big God no longer helpless, also can''t at the moment completely and Han Mo tear open the skin.


    He pointed the spearhead at Qian Sangsang again. "Qian Sangsang, you''d better think about what you want to say. After all, life and death are just a flash."


    The big God''s threat didn''t stir up any big waves in Qian Sangsang''s heart.


    In Qian Sangsang''s opinion, these are the same, but the tone of the great God is not good. At this time, a familiar and strange voice came from outside the hall.


    "Oh, I don''t know, our so-called great God is actually like this in private?" Qian Sangsang and Han Mo look at each other and look in the direction of the visitor.


    "Who is so bold? Since they are from the outer heaven on this day, they dare to enter the temple without being summoned by the great God? " Qian Sang Sang admired the courage of others. Unlike her, she never spoke the words of the dead wood world, but after she was tied up with the great God.


    But I didn''t plan to survive outside the sky, and the people who came here dare to be so reckless? Aren''t you afraid that the cautious God will wear shoes for him? The God of heaven, who is called "careful eye" by someone, is now annoyed in his heart.


    "Why did he come?" In my heart, I''m very dissatisfied with that person''s coming uninvited, but in front of outsiders, he can''t have any dissatisfaction with him directly.


    The corner of Han Mo''s mouth stirred up a smile. As he thought, he just casually asked people to pass on a message to him. How could he not come for such a big excitement? They turned to see that it was the man they had seen before.


    Qian Sangsang was very surprised. She didn''t expect that the visitor would be colored glass! However, according to his previous dissatisfaction with the great God in the temple, as a person outside the heaven, he dare to say that his boss is not in front of an outsider.


    He either has a background or has a very strong strength. He is so strong that even the great God has to yield three points of strength. Sure enough, the truth behind it is like this. What will happen next, Qian Sangsang is totally unpredictable.


    Han Mo is very calm, he already knew that this person met the opportunity to speak openly about the great God, how could he not come? With the arrival of colored glass, the things in the hall also slowly restored color.


    Every time the colored glaze moves forward, the color becomes more and more bright and beautiful, and the whole hall seems to be alive. It''s not the same as before. When the colored glaze walks along, his whole body emits colorful light.This gorgeous light makes Qian Sangsang''s eyes not adapt. Suddenly, it''s dark. Only a faint light comes in. It turns out that Han Mo is afraid of Qian Sangsang''s discomfort and covers his eyes with his hand.


    Because of the intense color light, no one can see the blush on Qian Sangsang''s face for the time being. Han Mo''s hand covering Qian Sangsang''s eyes feels the blink of Qian Sangsang''s eyelashes, just like a small fan.


    Han Mo''s face doesn''t show, but his heart has long been happy. Colored glaze looks at the two people''s actions, speeds up the pace at his feet, and closes the light around him. Han Mo just reluctantly withdraws his hand.


    "Last time, I missed you so much, Sang Sang."


    Colored glaze said in a tired voice. Qian Sangsang felt that he was going to get goose bumps all over his body. He rubbed his arm in a bad mood.


    "Can you talk well?" Since Han Mo told her what kind of person colored glaze was last time, she always felt strange when she saw him this time, which made her want to stay away from colored glaze.


    Qian Sangsang''s idea, colored glaze of course don''t know, he also don''t know what Han Mo and Qian Sangsang said in the end, just feel that this time Qian Sangsang doesn''t seem to be cute to meet for the first time.


    "Sang Sang, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Don''t you want to see someone else?" Quite some wronged toward Qian Sangsang blinked, Qian Sangsang involuntarily shook his body.


    "My God, isn''t it coquetry?" In my heart, I think that if I haven''t answered the question of colored glaze, how can I bear the indifference of the people I like? He took the hand of Qian Sangsang and saw that she was still silent and did not respond.


    Want to take her shoulder, did not think of the side of the Han Mo a look toward him swept in the past, if the eyes can kill, then it is estimated that colored glaze has been killed many times.


    Ordinary people in the eyes of others, will take the initiative to stop their own action, but who is the color glass? He won''t give up what he wants to do because of other people''s eyes and dissuasion?

 Chapter 201

    After being seen by Han Mo, the original furtive action directly becomes aboveboard. As soon as he is ready to catch Qian Sangsang''s shoulder, he is slapped by Han mo.


    "Oh! they hurt! Why are you beating me? "


    Colored glaze will not be so polite to Han Mo, thinking about what he said to himself in the color world that day, is Qian Sangsang his thing? Oh, joking, "how can I give others what I like in colored glaze?"


    Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang to his back and stands in front of the colored glaze, dissatisfied.


    "Qian Sangsang is my thing. Who allowed you to touch her? Besides, why do you call her Sangsang? Sang Sang, only I can shout


    In front of the address, Han Mo has different paranoia. He thinks that Sang Sang can only call out by himself, and others are absolutely not allowed.


    "Joke, you said Sang Sang is your thing? Why don''t you call me Sang Sang? I''ll call, I''ll call! What are you going to do with me! " Colored glaze for Han Mo''s words, also directly connected back.


    He said from Han Mo that Qian Sangsang was his own property, he was already very upset, "I''ve been looking at you for a long time. You are a handsome guy. I really don''t understand what Sangsang likes about you?" In the heart dark rubs rubs grinds the tooth.


    Quite a little resentful, Qian Sangsang looked at the two people in front of her. They were fighting like two children. Some of them were helpless. She didn''t know what was going on between them. Every time she met, they would quarrel.


    but what they did not know before was that they could not make complaints about it. Qian Sang Sang had two people in silence.


    If the two people who quarreled could hear the voice in Qian Sangsang''s heart, they would hate to say, "the culprit of the quarrel is you!"


    It''s a pity that they don''t know, so they are still bickering, completely forgetting the person in the highest position in the hall.


    Colored glass really forgot that he never paid attention to the great God. For himself, the relationship between him and the great God is equal. Without colored glass, the world will lose color and become unable to enrich.


    And colored glaze dares to guarantee that in this world, among the three realms, there is no second colored glaze that can take his place, and his own strength is not bad, so there is no need to fear the great God, and the rules and regulations here can not bind him.


    He didn''t make any big mistakes all the time. Naturally, the thunder of nine days won''t trouble him. By the way, if people outside the sky make mistakes and break the rules, they must be punished. However, the punishment is decided by the thunder of nine days.


    It is not under the control of the great God, so colored glaze is certainly not afraid, and the colored world is a mysterious place for Tianwaitian, and few people have ever entered.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s too late for people to escape there, how can they still take the initiative to move forward?


    Unfortunately, our Qian Sangsang is one of them. When others have no time to hide, she is the only one who obeys her inner kitten, walks into the color world, knows the colored glaze, and then leads to a series of stories.


    Colored glaze also formally entered Qian Sangsang''s life. When they didn''t realize it, the gear of fate had already started to rotate slowly. Han Mo coldly looked at the colored glaze in front of him and wanted to pull Qian Sangsang''s hand.


    He had never seen such a brazen man before! "Men and women are not compatible. I hope you understand that." Han Mo once again impolitely took a picture of the color glass hand, facing small action constantly color glass warning.


    "Men and women are not compatible? Oh, what are you doing so close to Sang Sang? Do you have the ability to stay away from her? And you said, "how do you mean?" Colored glaze is also very uncomfortable looking at the hand that Han Mo puts on Qian Sangsang''s shoulder.


    Doubt in the heart, this Han Mo is God to see his colorful glass a smooth journey, deliberately take him to gas himself.


    "Me? Sang Sang and I live in the same room. She belongs to me too. Isn''t it natural for us to get close? What does it have to do with you as an outsider? "


    Han Mo light floated to say this words, let color glaze stare big eyes.


    "In the same room? You! You! Too much! " Color glass was really angry, words are not easy to point to Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, "Sangsang! How can you be with such people? "


    Colorful glass see Han Mo is still the posture of protecting the calf, throw the topic to Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang is shocked by Han Mo''s sudden words, stretched out the hand of the little devil, and squeezed the meat of Han Mo''s waist.


    Cailiuli talks to Qian Sangsang wholeheartedly. Naturally, she has no time to watch their small movements. But Han Mo is also tolerant. He doesn''t let Qian Sangsang pinch him. Cailiuli doesn''t hear Qian Sangsang''s voice all the time. She is in a hurry.


    He came here, the first is to watch the fun, someone to find the big God of the stubble, he is too happy, naturally can not pass such an opportunity, the second is also for Qian Sangsang, think about this Han Mo if at that time and big God fight.Then he can protect Qian Sangsang aboveboard, and take her to the color world by the way. He will never let him out. With this mentality, colored glaze came here, but now, he doesn''t even see the voice and appearance of a beautiful woman.


    Has been blocked in front of this dead Han Mo, how can he not be anxious? Think of here, and can''t help but glare at Han Mo, Han Mo indifferent, just like did not see a color glass.


    The reason why Qian Sangsang didn''t speak all the time is that she suddenly found that she couldn''t make a sound. Then look at the figure that Han Mo has been blocking in front of her. What else don''t you know? It must be this Han Mo who uses Qi and doesn''t let himself talk.


    His strength is getting stronger and stronger. Han Mo takes a cool breath. He doesn''t know what happened to Qian Sangsang recently. Since he came back from the colorful world, he has the little habit of pinching people, although he is a man with thick skin.


    But I can''t stand Qian Sangsang''s attack! How painful, but in front of the colored glass, he can''t expose a little bit, who let Qian Sangsang is the person he likes, even if she treats herself no matter how.


    That is also between them, and other people have no relationship, so even if the pain, Han Mo is also very happy to bear.


    The so-called "pain and happiness." Qian Sangsang doesn''t care so much, Han Mo won''t let her talk! Angry to death, and one side of the colored glaze looking at Han Mo and Qian Sangsang, he always feel there is something wrong.


    But he couldn''t say, "Sang Sang, why don''t you talk? Are you angry with me? " This time the colored glaze learning smart, he directly around the back of Han Mo, Han Mo was pinched by Qian Sangsang, no way to turn around.


    Just let the colored glaze drill a hole, "No." Qian Sangsang dropped two words and didn''t speak any more. Although there were only two short words, Sangsang''s expression didn''t look so happy, even a little cold.


    But colored glaze is already very happy. Sang Sang really talked to him. Ah, happy. The God above the hall, listening to colored glaze''s words, is quite helpless. He has heard and seen colored glaze''s willful behavior.


    Before that, he said that he was frustrated and uncomfortable. He took away all the colors in his palace, even his clothes. He had to ask the weaver girl to weave, and then he put on the colored clothes again.


    Otherwise, see Han Mo and Qian Sangsang, his clothes are not like this.

 Chapter 202

    Seeing that the three of his highness were still quarreling, the God coughed and reminded them that there was still him in the hall. How could it be that the three of them didn''t even look at him, but continued their dialogue.


    "Sang Sang, do you want to talk? Is this Han Mo not going to let you talk?" Colored glaze reaction, pointing at the man in front of Qian Sangsang said, Qian Sangsang didn''t say a word, but in the color glaze, it must be this Han Mo don''t let Qian Sangsang speak!


    A pull Qian Sangsang, want to pull Qian Sangsang over, pull behind him, but in the Han Mo''s stop, and did not succeed, but aroused the anger of Han Mo, "don''t touch her!" Han Mo again coldly said, color glass see Han Mo''s eyes.


    There is already anger gathering, but he doesn''t speak at this time. It''s not his advice. The key is that Han Mo is really powerful. In terms of force, he can''t fight, let alone play with caution.


    He was even more playful. In this case, he must have counselled. For a moment, there was silence in the hall. The great God sitting on the hall could not help but speak. When did these people want to ignore him.


    At least he is the creator of this day! Now I don''t even ask myself, but directly regard myself as nothing. Isn''t that teasing him? "Cailiuli, what can I do for you?" If you have something, just say it!


    With that, he can''t stand to stay with colored glaze. He is always uncertain. Nothing can persuade him, and no one can cure him.


    Cailiuli hears the words of the great God, but he doesn''t have any reaction. He still looks at Qian Sangsang. The great God is a little uncomfortable because cailiuli has lost his face in front of outsiders, but he doesn''t want people to look down on them.


    Dew from thought very kind smile, again asked, "color glass, you come to me what on earth?" After repeating the question, colored glaze was willing to move her eyes away from Qian Sangsang.


    If it wasn''t for Qian Sangsang''s inability to speak, she would like to speak directly for cailiuli, but for his immediate superior! In the future, no matter what, we should work under other people''s hands, OK?


    I''ve offended people all at once. Do you want to stay here in the future? When Qian Sangsang was secretly worried, colored glaze was just like nobody, and he didn''t care about it.


    He knew that there was no way for the great God to take it. With chips, he could be unscrupulous, "I? What am I here for? " Colored glaze answered carelessly, and did not pay attention to the great God.


    He walked slowly to the front of the hall. It seemed that he was a little tired standing. With a wave of his hand, a chair appeared directly beside the colored glaze. Then he sat down slowly.


    Han Mo in the color glass waving stool moment, the heart began to lift up, "don''t give money mulberry seat!" In the heart can not help roaring, just a quarrel, discerning people can see that they are not three.


    If Qian Sangsang was given another chair, it would be to bake Qian Sangsang on the fire. After Qian Sangsang''s dissatisfaction with the great God, he must have remembered them in the great God''s heart.


    If the colored glaze shows a very good relationship with them, the God of heaven thinks that he will try his best to kill Qian Sangsang. After he sits down, Han Mo is relieved. Fortunately, his brain is not so stupid.


    Did not put them in a dangerous situation, but even so, Han Mo still feel that the smell of killing in the air is more and more strong, I do not know whether it is his illusion, "since you come to me, then how can I know why you are?"


    The God of heaven has a good temper and smiles. It seems that he thinks he is a kind elder. But the three people in the hall all know that the smiling face and warmth on the surface can never be true. The smiling face and tiger are people like the God of heaven.


    "Oh? Don''t you know? I thought my intention to come to you was very clear? I didn''t expect that our great God was just like this. " The meaning in the words of colored glaze makes the great God a little overwhelmed.


    Is this colored glaze used to tear down your own table? Some regret to ask him. Since they know that things are so bad, it''s better to let cailiuli and Qian Sangsang make them quarrel and let him watch.


    But now that it''s over, there''s no medicine for regret in the world. Even if the God regrets it, there''s no way to do it now. He can only stick to his head and pick up the colored glaze. Qian Sangsang also comes out from behind Han mo.


    Stare like Han Mo, let him quickly untie himself, she wants to speak! Han Mo understands the meaning in Qian Sangsang''s eyes. In order to prevent himself from being hurt by Qian Sangsang again, he has to let Qian Sangsang speak.


    Two people''s small action, naturally will not be found by people, even if the color glass vaguely guess, Qian Sangsang can''t speak, should be controlled by Han Mo, but he also didn''t find the actual evidence, so he can only let it go.


    What''s more, he has bigger things to do. Before the dialogue between the great God and Qian Sangsang, he had all the physical examination. He was even more disgusted with the great God.As the supreme ruler of the three realms, not only he doesn''t help the weak, but also the people here. It''s natural for them to suffer. In this world, do you have such an idea?


    He couldn''t help asking the ancestor who created all this world at that time. Why did he let such a vicious person manage the three realms? But no one can answer this question.


    Among the three realms, the great God is indeed the biggest ruler and is worshipped by others. There is no doubt about this. Thinking of this, colored glaze can''t help sighing.


    She knows all these ideas, so she has been looking for ways to stop the great God, but so what? Is the great God still alive?


    A monarch, a courtier, he still remember, but after the great God ascended that position, he did everything. Why are there so few old people who have the power of heaven?


    Why does the great God dare to say that in front of Qian Sangsang and Han Mo who just came to Tianwaitian? It''s because the big God is the biggest one in the sky!


    Other people are nothing, including himself, but a helper of the great God, just to help his position more stable. Speaking of his strength of colored glass is not weak, even a threat to the great God.


    However, in front of the great God, he is still inferior. Threat is just a threat. If the great God wants to kill him, it means that he can kill him. This is a fact, and even colored glaze is not willing to admit it.


    However, it has to be said that the strength of the great God is far above him. If you want him to live or die, it''s OK, but there are some troubles.


    "I heard the conversation between you and Qian Sangsang outside. I didn''t expect that there would be such a face behind the omnipotent and kind God? What a surprise? "

 Chapter 203

    The great God was helpless. He knew that colored glaze took this opportunity to vent his dissatisfaction with him, but the fact was that he just said some ideas. They couldn''t stand such small things. What else could he do?


    You can''t beat and scold the colored glaze of your family, especially the color glaze''s character. You will make it difficult for him, and then it will cause him more trouble! A lot of such things have happened, and he doesn''t want to do it again.


    "Isn''t that what I said? In the eyes of all people in this day''s Outer Heaven and Xiuzhen world, isn''t that what they think? Without Qian Sangsang from the dead wood world. "


    After a pause, the God continued to say, "without money, I''m afraid that my thoughts will only be the same as mine. Now it''s just because other factors have changed your views. What''s wrong with what I said?"


    The big God gently throws this sentence at the three, but Han Mo and colored glaze know that they have no reason to refute it. Before they know Qian Sangsang, their idea is like this.


    Just like most people think, the difference is that they met Qian Sangsang and learned something about the dead wood world. These things changed the fixed point of view in their minds, but they could not change other people''s minds.


    This is the fact, which they didn''t think of before. Colored glaze didn''t think of this before, so now it''s impossible to refute the question of the great God.


    Colored glaze is not as poor and weak as he realized? It''s just superficial.


    "So what? We didn''t know about these things before, but we didn''t know how wrong our ideas were until we understood them. " Han Mo got in touch.


    Some of the words of the great God are true, but if you follow the meaning of the great God myth, you may not be able to come out.


    It is after understanding this that Han Mo opens his mouth to let the colored glaze not be confused by the things in the myth of heaven.


    "You, the great God, know all this, but for your same people, you never think of them, or even punish them!"


    Big God squints his eyes, he doesn''t know, this Han Mo is also with them?


    He thought that Qian Sangsang was just the object of his help. He took what he needed and got his own interests. But now it seems that the relationship between them is absolutely not so simple.


    Han Mo is willing to take the risk of offending himself and help Qian Sangsang speak. This kind of relationship, however, is unusual. There is the colored glaze. He knows that he always looks down on himself, but this time he also helps Qian Sangsang speak.


    Who is Qian Sangsang? Actually can let two powerful people talk for her? Han Mo did not look at the other three people, but continued to talk.


    "In this way, you are still the creator of the three realms, and your ability is just like that!"


    "Bold!" The big angry words of Mo Han interrupted the God to ask.


    "Han Mo, I thought you would be a good child, but I didn''t expect that you were the same as that money Sang Sang who didn''t know how to die! Have you forgotten how you worked so hard to come to heaven? "


    The tone contains threats, but Han Mo doesn''t care about all this. When he hears Qian Sangsang being scolded because of the dead wood world, he has decided to stay with Qian Sangsang, even if he gives up his hard won ability.


    When Qian Sangsang starts to talk from Han Mo, she looks at Han Mo in surprise all the time. She doesn''t expect that Han Mo will confront the great God directly for her sake.


    Pull the sleeve of pull Han Mo, Han Mo aware of money Sang Sang''s action, looked at money Sang Sang one eye, gentle smile, with eyes to indicate that they have nothing to do.


    For a moment, the colorful glaze turned around. Unfortunately, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang looked at each other and laughed. They felt uncomfortable and turned back angrily.


    Excited by Han Mo and Qian Sangsang, he throws his vent to the great God on the seat. As soon as the great God comes into contact with the appearance of colored glass, the secret is not good. How can the colored glass get angry?


    But he didn''t dare to say it directly. Instead, he sat like nothing happened. In fact, he had already begun to work for colored glaze.


    "Great God, all kinds of bad things in the dead wood world are caused by you in the final analysis. You don''t have the slightest pity. On the contrary, you are still here mocking the people in the dead wood world."


    "What you have done is not like what a great God should do! What else do you want to argue for yourself? "


    "They are all your people. Why do you treat people in the dead wood world like this? Do they deserve all this? If you had not made the so-called rules behind your back, they would not have suffered as much as they do now! "


    The more colorful glass said, the more angry he was. For the behavior and thought of the great God, he was really incredible. He didn''t understand how a normal person could think like this."What''s more, you aim at people in the dead wood world everywhere. What''s wrong with them? For all that Qian Sangsang said, people like me are touched, but what about you? "


    The great God had nothing to say for a moment. After a moment''s silence, he left a sentence to the colored glaze.


    "You can''t take care of these things. Stop it and go back to your color world." Qian Sangsang looked at the great God and did not let go of any of his actions.


    She clearly saw that when the great God said these words in colored glaze, the expression on his face was touched! But how about this? The fleeting facial expression may be just the insanity of the great God.


    No, how can you have that expression? Qian Sangsang is dispirited. She doesn''t understand. Han Mo and colored glaze can understand her meaning, and then understand her. Why can''t the great God do it?


    Is in that position with too long, has lost the heart of love? Qian Sangsang shakes his head and tries to throw this idea out of his mind, but he fails. Maybe this is the disadvantage of people with high power.


    He thought to himself that the great God had nothing to do with colored glaze. He couldn''t take colored glaze for a while. He had been looking for someone to replace him for a long time, but he still had nothing to do. He was about to give up the idea.


    "Be obedient, go back quickly." The great God continued to say that he wanted colored glaze to go back and not to be involved in this matter, but colored glaze didn''t stay in his position as he wanted.


    Without the slightest intention to move, seeing the great God''s different attitude towards himself and colored glaze, Qian Sangsang could not help but sarcastically said.


    "I didn''t expect that our great God or two faced man? Treat different people with different faces, just want to ask, are you tired? Does your face hurt? "


    "So, big God, you are just bullying me, because I don''t have any threat. You naturally despise my attitude, but look at your attitude towards the people around me, it''s a big difference."


    Even though she knew that she was not an outsider, she was just an outsider. But when she saw the attitude of the great God, she was angry. How could she be biased to such an extent? It was too much for him.

 Chapter 204

    Qian Sangsang''s words made the great God completely angry. What is Qian Sangsang? It''s just a soul from the dead wood world. How dare you talk to yourself? Who gave her such courage?


    Clearly in front of colored glaze, he has lost face. Now a little Qian Sangsang dares to be presumptuous in front of him. At this moment, all the anger, the God of heaven, is on Qian Sangsang.


    He has no way to take colored glaze, can''t he still take her money? Say, Qian Sangsang is also really angry, this will spit out rave, when she react, say out words, like spilled water.


    He can''t take it back. Qian Sangsang is biting his teeth. Even if the God wants to do something about her, it''s his own fault. In other words, Qian Sangsang has completely offended the God.


    "In that case, it''s better to have some fun and say it directly."


    Looking at the big God with gloomy face on the main hall, Qian Sangsang thought so, but the big God who was completely angered by Qian Sangsang would not care so much.


    He only knew that the provocation and discomfort he suffered today had never been met before. He did not expect that a few children would do so.


    "Qian Sangsang, do you know that I can crush you with one finger?" The great God said this sentence, which was also the last warning to Qian Sangsang!


    If Qian Sangsang continues to talk like this, it will be a matter of time before he dies. Colored glaze, who has been talking all the time, looks at the change of the situation in the hall, and it''s hard to speak again.


    He was afraid that if he said one more word, the God of heaven might directly destroy Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang was not a fool, and naturally took out the meaning of the God of heaven, but now he could not manage so much money, so he had to face the difficulties.


    Even if the great God wanted to kill her, there was no way. The door of the main hall closed directly after the great God finished his words, and the heavy sound of the door reverberated in this space.


    As the atmosphere becomes more and more tense, Han Mo breaks the silence again. As Qian Sangsang''s biggest supporter, Han Mo directly destroys the gate with magic power, making the gate completely useless. When the guards outside hear what''s happening inside, they immediately rush over.


    "Great God, but what happened?" The great God really wanted to tell the guards to take the three men down and put them in the dungeon, but he could never do that.


    Before there was no absolute reason, he could not casually put the three men into the dungeon. He waved his hand and asked the guards to step down very tired. Although the guards hesitated, they had to step down under the order of the great God.


    The other three people were surprised by the direct use of force to coerce the great God, especially the great God.


    He just said that he wanted money, and Sangsang died. Han Mo directly told him in this way that it was absolutely impossible. In this way, things would be a lot more difficult.


    If you want to kill Qian Sangsang, you will have to pass the pass of Han mo. if colored glaze joins hands with them, then you are not an opponent at all.


    But in such a situation, he has no way, his confidant was sent out to find a replacement for colored glaze, and has not come back yet. The great God is still thinking, and Han Mo opens his mouth.


    The tone is not as polite as before, "if something happened to Qian Sangsang today, then I will make it hard for Tianwaitian."


    Qian Sangsang is about to cry, OK? For the first time, she felt that Han Mo was always on her side.


    She thinks that it''s very good for Han Mo to defend her. Unexpectedly, Han Mo said such words and acted more manly!


    When Qian sangsangdun felt that Han Mo''s status suddenly rose a lot in her heart, and colored glaze looked at Qian Sangsang''s flower crazy appearance, jealous.


    He can''t believe, this dead Han Mo, just did so casually, Qian Sangsang is very grateful, he will also be ok? Isn''t that breaking the door? Isn''t that a threat to the great God? He can, too!


    "Sang Sang, can you stop looking at Han Mo like that! I''m all like this. Look at me, too. "


    Cailiuli said jealously that Qian Sangsang would not eat his way at all. Before he did not understand what kind of person cailiuli was, she would be absolutely soft hearted, but since Han Mo said that, cailiuli must not be a good person.


    How far away can she be? She doesn''t even want to see colored glass. How can she be changed by the words of colored glass? Han Mo hears colored glaze say so, turned head to see Qian Sangsang one eye.


    Who knows just ran into Qian Sangsang''s line of sight, the latter some flustered moved his line of sight, but his face has become a lot of red unconsciously, Han Mo heart is also very happy, just did not show.


    Qian Sangsang lowered her head and immersed in her own world. She is still thinking, how can she let Han Mo, who is not a relative, do this? For her, willing to give up their own things, and God on the bar.Han Mo quietly put his hand on Qian Sangsang''s shoulder, colored glaze see such a scene, naturally unwilling.


    "I haven''t even met Qian Sangsang. Why can you hold him? Do you mean to take advantage of her? "


    He murmured in his heart, "Han Mo, men and women are not compatible!" Colored glaze specially at home in the four words, did not expect, Han Mo does not care, provocative look at him, blocking Qian Sangsang''s hand, more force.


    Colored glaze is about to explode. He stands up and pulls Qian Sangsang. He wants Qian Sangsang to stay away from Han mo. Qian Sangsang, who is in his own world, feels that someone is holding his hand. He looks up and sees that it is colored glaze.


    Eyes unconsciously revealed panic, want to stay away from the color glass, Han Mo didn''t notice, unexpectedly was color glass took money Sangsang''s hand, immediately angry will money Sangsang pulled back, color glass is just for a breath.


    It''s the person I like. He doesn''t have a good face to himself. On the contrary, he is still in love with his dead enemy. How can he swallow that breath in his mouth? Poor Qian Sangsang, who was between them, was pulled around by them.


    In the end, in order to bring Qian SangLai, they all used Qi! Qian Sangsang, who has no internal power, can stand the tug of two people? And Han Mo and colored glaze are not at home, so they use more energy.


    Qian Sangsang, like a broken sack, was pulled up by two people holding one hand and wrist. For a moment, neither of them could pull Qian Sangsang over. He secretly increased the strength of his hand, which made Qian Sangsang really unbearable.


    Direct pain exhaled, "good pain ah!" Qian Sangsang''s tears gushed out in an instant, and Han Mo immediately released Qian Sangsang''s hand after hearing Qian Sangsang''s cry of pain.


    But the strength of colored glaze did not weaken at all. Taking this opportunity, Qian Sangsang finally arrived in his arms.

 Chapter 205

    "How about mulberry? Does it hurt? "


    Cailiuli asked Qian Sangsang with concern. He didn''t realize that Qian Sangsang was on the verge of an outbreak. Qian Sangsang didn''t understand that he was just a bystander. How could he suddenly pull himself?


    And let yourself suffer so much damage? Moreover, in the world of crying pain, only Han Mo let go! In anger, Qian Sangsang pushed away the colored glaze.


    "I don''t need your concern! If it wasn''t for your two quarrels, how could it hurt me? " Tone between quite some not angry, color glass feel very aggrieved, Mingming Han Mo also participated in, ah, how just scold him?


    But he will never understand, if you really like a person, will not want to let her be really hurt, it is because of this, in Qian Sangsang uncomfortable, Han Mo material crisp let go.


    Although he also understands that doing so is to put Qian Sangsang into the arms of others. Qian Sangsang rubs his wrists, which have become black purple. He scolds the colored glaze and looks up inadvertently. He sees Han Mo''s worried eyes.


    Qian Sangsang smiles at Han Mo and indicates that he has nothing to do with it. Naturally, colored glaze sees the two people''s actions. He stares at Han Mo fiercely, and then acts coquetry towards Qian Sangsang. "Sangsang, why do you ignore me again?"


    Qian Sangsang didn''t want to have too much contact with colored glaze at all. He directly stepped forward and covered his wrist with his sleeve.


    "Great God, no matter what, I still hope, no, please, you can let go of the people in the dead wood world, their life is really too hard."


    Qian Sangsang can''t stand the colorful glaze for a long time. In Qian Sangsang''s eyes, the people in the dead wood world are the right thing to do. She doesn''t want to waste her time any more, leaving colorful glaze and Han Mo quarreling with each other.


    "Look at you. It''s all you. If you don''t steal money from me, Sang Sang, she won''t be hurt."


    What he said was colored glaze, preemptive. He said a word and blamed Han mo.


    Han Mo sneered for a while, it is for the idea of colored glass, very want to hit people.


    "Me? If you didn''t insist on letting Qian Sangsang go to your side, it would hurt her? "


    "Joke, how can you hurt your own people? If it wasn''t for you, how could Sang Sang be angry with me? " Tone between, for Han Mo very dissatisfied.


    But Han Mo doesn''t think the fact is like this. He thinks the culprit is the colored glaze. The fight between the two keeps escalating, and Qian Sangsang has no time to manage the mischief of the two.


    The only thing she wants to do now is to continue to argue with the great God. Although she knows that it doesn''t have much effect on things, she still hopes that the great God can change his attitude towards the dead wood world through her words.


    Even if it is only a little pity, then she is also worth what she said, which is meaningful.


    "Great God, I know that I hope you can let go of the people in the dead wood world a little bit. They are all your children. Even if they have made any mistakes before, I hope you can spare them a lot."


    Qian Sangsang changed her previous aggressiveness and put her figure in a position that could not be lowered. She didn''t know whether this method was effective or not. She just hoped that the God of heaven was a person who ate soft rather than hard. Thinking about this, Qian Sangsang''s tone became more and more gentle.


    It''s better than before, and I don''t know how many times, but the God above the high position still has a cold face and doesn''t make a sound. He just looks at Qian Sangsang talking. His eyes always look at Qian Sangsang, as if he''s thinking something, but he doesn''t think anything.


    Qian Sangsang continued to open his mouth and sincerely begged the great God, "great God, I had many mistakes before. I hope you can forgive me, but the people in the dead wood world know that they have suffered too much."


    "If you go to the dead wood world, you will know that it is a living purgatory! But even so, they still try to survive! "


    "I met a child before. She told me that her parents told her that no matter what, there would be hope in life, and God would come to save them!"


    Qian Sangsang looked at the God tightly. Although they were far away, Qian Sangsang still didn''t want to let go of any action or look.


    But the great God still did not have any movement, nor did he mean to get stuck in the mouth. It was like a sculpture, sitting perfectly still and expressionless. It seemed that he was born like this.


    All this is just Qian Sangsang''s one-man show, but Qian Sangsang quietly cheered himself up, absolutely can''t give up! If she gives up, what about some people in the dead wood world?


    She didn''t want to see any more sacrifice. After talking for so long, the great God still didn''t respond.


    "My tone has been so gentle, and he still has no reaction. In this case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Qian Sangsang thought in his heart that he couldn''t make sense of his good voice. He couldn''t expect to move the great God with these requests. Then, the great God asked for it himself!Qian Sangsang decided to change his way of speaking, before the fierce words, but also let the big God have angry reaction, so it had to be so, just about to open his mouth, ear came the words of Han Mo and colored glaze.


    These two living treasures are made by themselves. There is no way to take them. Take a deep breath and don''t think about them any more. Let them go with him. Now the main task is to conquer the great God.


    "Qian Sangsang said so much, the God of heaven should be very tired, right? But for a long time, you haven''t even given Qian Sangsang a single response. It can only be said that Qian Sangsang''s strength is not enough to enlighten the deaf! "


    Qian Sang Sang said so, and the big God''s brow beat unconsciously.


    "This Qian Sangsang, it''s certainly not a good thing to talk like that." The great God said silently in his heart that he had given what he had said in the previous life, but he really didn''t hear it.


    As soon as Qian Sangsang opened his mouth, he directly used his magic to shut Qian Sangsang''s words out of his ears. He finally untied his ban when Qian Sangsang''s mouth stopped moving. Unexpectedly, what he was waiting for was Qian Sangsang''s words.


    Even if he wants to use the magic, the current situation does not allow him to do so. Don''t you see that Qian Sangsang has come up step by step? The light of her eyes, and her anger, were clear to her.


    In addition, the two people over there did not know why they suddenly started fighting. Now, the situation is a little complicated.


    "In theory, you are the great God of heaven and the creator of the three realms. I should salute you respectfully. When I see you for the first time, I feel that you are extremely dignified and have a heavenly atmosphere."


    "Now, because of your partiality for the dead wood world and your abuse of private rights, my impression of you has fallen into the dust." Looking at the big God''s face moving for a while, as if the mask began to crack a small hole, Qian Sangsang secretly pleased.


    It seems that this method is useful! "In my opinion, I wonder how you became the so-called great God. Is your ability worthy of qualification? In other words, how can you sit in the position of the great God? "


    Qian Sangsang''s words, is a big bomb, Qian Sangsang also thinks so, since I said so many good words to you, you are not moved, then don''t blame me!

 Chapter 206

    The God of heaven was livid and wanted to say something. After all, he endured it. He looked at Qian Sangsang, who continued to say something. His facial expression was a little looser. He was no longer a dead man''s face.


    "Since the great God of heaven, what kind of people you treat the dead wood world like, then I really think that you may not be suitable to be the manager of the three realms!"


    The tone is sonorous and powerful, which makes people almost fall into Qian Sangsang''s words.


    But this is not the case. The hand of the God of heaven is holding the armrest of the seat. The more tightly he clenches his fists, the more cracks appear on the armrest. On the other side, Han Mo and colored glaze, who quarrel and feel not satisfied at all, fight directly!


    The two people were fighting up and down in the hall, but no matter what, they were tacit understanding to avoid Qian Sangsang''s position. No matter how serious the damage in the hall was, the casualties didn''t hurt Qian Sangsang at all.


    "Han Mo! I tell you, Sang Sang is my favorite! You are so unkind to her, just say she is yours, what evidence do you have? Why do you say Qian Sangsang is yours? " Han Mo blocks the magic power of colored glaze.


    "And you? Who are you? How long have you been with her? Why do you like her? "


    Colored glaze is asked by Han Mo''s question Leng for a while, but the action on the hand does not stop, continue to grapple with Han mo.


    "It doesn''t matter how long I stay with her. What matters is that I like her. That''s enough."


    The more they looked at each other, the more disagreeable they were. The fight became more fierce. The hall was in a mess, even near the great God.


    There are debris everywhere. From the point of view of the fight between Han Mo and colored glaze, they don''t pay attention to the great God at all. One is the master of the color world, which plays a great role in the great God. For a moment, safety won''t be a big problem.


    And another person, who never thought of staying in Tianwaitian, naturally didn''t care about that. They played with great enthusiasm. Qian Sangsang also said that he was impassioned. In this hall, the only person who is wrong is the great God, right?


    "I don''t know. In addition to colored glaze, there are two people in the world who take what I say as a deaf ear!" Looking at the chaotic scene in the hall, the great God felt very tired.


    But Qian Sangsang was still talking, and the anger value of the God of heaven was also soaring. It was just a step away from the door that could completely explode.


    "If I were you, I should give up my position now! So that when I go to bed at night, countless unjust spirits will come to me! "


    When Qian Sangsang talked about the excitement, the flashing light of the red necklace on his neck was getting bigger and bigger. He was so angry on the seat that he was attracted by the things on Qian Sangsang''s neck.


    "What''s this thing about her?" Like a basin of cold water, the anger of the great god suddenly poured out, Qian Sangsang still kept talking, and the light of the necklace became brighter and brighter.


    The client didn''t feel it, but the eyes of the great God had been hurt by the light, "what is this? Why is it on Qian Sangsang? "


    The great God covered his eyes, unconsciously shed tears, thinking in his heart, what is this in the end? I can stab him in the eye! Even if you cover your eyes with wide sleeves.


    But the light seems to be like a ghost in general, closely followed in front of the big God, unable to get rid of, "Qian Sangsang! What on earth is that on you? " For a moment, because of pain, the God abandoned his image and roared loudly.


    However, the sound of things breaking everywhere in the hall was much louder than that of the great God. Even Qian Sangsang, who was closest to the great God, did not hear it.


    Just looking at the big God covered his eyes, Qian Sangsang still felt strange, is talking, how big god suddenly covered his eyes?


    Because of the glare of the light, the God could not help but shed tears. His hatred for Qian Sangsang became more urgent. He must kill Qian Sangsang!


    Kill her now! It''s just a small ornament on her body, which can stab my eyes! She can''t stay any longer. No matter how Han Mo and colored glaze stop her, I will kill her!


    As a last resort, the great God temporarily covered his eyes with magic, so that his eyes could be more comfortable. Because of the great God''s action, Qian Sangsang stopped his voice, and his light gradually weakened.


    The great God of heaven was able to stand up and close his eyes to Qian Sangsang with doubts on his face.


    "I can''t keep you! Even if you are innocent and dare to hurt me so easily, you are still the first and will be the last! "


    Slowly gather their own strength, the body of the five forces to fight hard toward Qian Sangsang in the past, a machete like force, directly cut everything on the ground, straight toward Qian Sangsang.


    It''s said that people can''t slow down their legs when they are in a crisis. So is Qian Sangsang. It''s not that she doesn''t want to run, but that she can''t run. Her legs are as heavy as lead.The brain can''t respond to it, so it can only watch the light coming towards itself. There''s no way to avoid it. Qian Sangsang has realized that he has closed his eyes like fate.


    "Am I going to die here? Is this my ultimate destiny? I''m sorry, I can''t fulfill your order, but this is life, and I can''t avoid it. "


    Qian Sangsang felt that the light was getting closer and closer to him, but he had more and more thoughts in his mind. Maybe he was about to face death with the last penetration?


    "Han Mo, I''m leaving. I hope we can meet again. I didn''t expect that I would die on this day, but I''m really not reconciled. I still have so many things to do and I''m going to die."


    "Are you really going to die like this? What''s the purpose of my coming from another world? The female owners in the previous novels will not die? How come it''s my turn to die so unwillingly? "


    Qian Sangsang made up a big play in his mind. Although he knew that his idea was funny, no one could save her this time, could he?


    "Qian Sangsang!" Qian Sangsang vaguely seems to have heard Han Mo''s roar. He is calling his name. The pain in his mind doesn''t come. After waiting for a long time, Qian Sangsang doesn''t feel the pain of death in the legend.


    Can''t help some accident, slowly opened his eyes, found that the color glass actually lying on the ground! Looking at the blood around his mouth, Qian Sangsang understood that it was not that he didn''t hurt or that his mana was invalid, but that someone stopped him!


    Lying on the ground, the colored glaze is about to be speechless, but it''s still a kind of evil smile, quietly looking at Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang squats down, some can''t believe it, dare not touch the colored glaze.


    The colorful glaze, which has always been lively, is as angry as a gossamer now. Qian Sangsang is afraid that if he touches him a little, he will die. Han Mo also rushes to Qian Sangsang''s side and looks at the colored glaze on the ground. For a moment, no one talks.


    "Cough." Colored glaze coughed a, exhausted own biggest strength, request kneeling in own side person.

 Chapter 207

    "Sangsang, cough, can you hold me?"


    After intermittently saying these words, colored glaze looks forward to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang looks up at Han Mo, and with the latter''s tacit consent, he holds colored glaze.


    "Don''t cry. If you cry, it won''t look good."


    Cailiuli said to Qian Sangsang that Qian Sangsang really didn''t expect cailiuli to block the attack of the God. In her eyes, she thought she would die!


    Han Mo''s face is a little slow, and he stands quietly. To tell you the truth, he and colored glaze are fighting hard. He doesn''t notice the situation of Qian Sangsang. He thinks that the God of heaven can''t be so crazy.


    Kill Qian Sangsang in front of him, Han Mo and colored glaze. This kind of thing will never happen. I didn''t expect that the great God really did that!


    He just saw a flash of colored glass in front of him and disappeared in front of him, waiting for his reaction.


    Only then discovered that the colored glaze has already flew in the direction of Qian Sangsang! In the heart a surprised, he also hastened to catch up, but already, big God has already shot to Qian Sangsang.


    When he saw that the colored glaze blocked the magic power of the great God, he felt relieved, because Qian Sangsang was not hurt.


    He saw that Qian Sangsang didn''t even hide beside him. Even though he had tried his best to get there, it was still too late. He called out Qian Sangsang''s name.


    Because he saw that fool close his eyes at such a dangerous moment! He really wants to scold Qian Sangsang. Why is she so stupid? Won''t you run away?


    For colored glaze, except for gratitude, only gratitude was left. So when he asked for Qian Sangsang to hug him, he would have agreed so easily. After all, if it wasn''t for him, Qian Sangsang would be dead now.


    He will remember such kindness! The injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, the line of sight ruthlessly looked at the person on the high platform, the big god this time, thoroughly angered the Han mo.


    For Han Mo, cultivation and Qian Sangsang have unconsciously become his scales, no one can touch them, but the great God wants to kill Qian Sangsang this time.


    "I will do my best to make you regret what you did today!" He took his eyes back and watched Qian Sangsang holding the colored glaze. He didn''t dare to move.


    "Sang Sang, the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you. Han Mo said why I like you. In fact, I don''t know why I like you. I just suddenly feel that when you enter my palace, the hole in my heart seems to be filled."


    Another violent cough, "please don''t talk, OK? Don''t say it Qian Sangsang was really afraid. She never knew that a person could disappear from her side so quickly.


    "Don''t cry! I can''t wipe your tears Colorful glass changed the usual seductive, seriously said, Qian Sangsang heard colorful glass said so, tears left more, she Qian Sangsang how can, let others instead of her to die?


    "I want to have a word with you."


    Color glass again difficult to say these words, the voice of small money Sang Sang can''t hear.


    "What did you say? Colorful glass! What are you talking about


    With tears streaming, Qian Sangsang put the colored glaze''s head close to his ears.


    "I like you..."


    With that, Qian Sangsang was grateful to the man in his arms and fell heavily.


    "Colored glaze!" Qian Sangsang collapsed, never felt that life was so fragile, but without waiting for her sadness, the body of colored glass sent out a dazzling light from inside, and Qian Sangsang''s eyes closed involuntarily.


    Han Mo and the great God also turned their heads involuntarily, and the colorful lights were flashing on the colored glaze. When the three people in the hall didn''t know, all the colors of the sky were slowly converging towards their place.


    The light was weak. The three men opened their eyes and found that the body of colored glaze had disappeared. In front of Qian sang, there were small dots, colorful and shining, which seemed to wait for Qian sang to open his eyes.


    Those dots, in the air to spell out the appearance of colored glass, followed by colored glass left a word.


    "Sangsang, I will always be by your side to protect you."


    When the sound disappeared, the dots also dispersed and rushed to the red necklace around Qian Sangsang''s neck.


    Qian Sangsang was suspended in the air, and the colorful light spots became one circle after another. He wrapped Qian Sangsang in it circle after circle. Han Mo couldn''t see Qian Sangsang clearly and was worried.


    And he frowned because of what colored glaze said. Although he was very grateful for what colored glaze had done for Qian Sangsang, he didn''t want Qian Sangsang to keep colored glaze in mind all the time.


    Although it was cruel to say that, he really didn''t want a third person between them to leave traces in Qian Sangsang''s memory and heart.


    "Since it''s colored glaze, it won''t hurt Qian Sangsang."


    Han Mo continues to look at the money Sangsang wrapped in the circle, the speed of the circle is faster and faster, changing with the time.There were fewer and fewer dots outside. When the last dot entered Qian Sangsang''s necklace, Qian Sangsang also stood on the ground safely, "how about it?" Han Mo immediately came forward, helped Qian Sangsang, and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Qian Sangsang stroked his necklace and said absently.


    When Qian Sangsang looked at the world again, he found that everything in the hall had changed, which was different from before! They all lost their original color and looked lifeless.


    "What''s going on?" Qian Sangsang some doubts asked, don''t understand why just for a while, where all changed, Han Mo shook his head, he also don''t know how this is going on.


    Just as those inexplicable dots wrapped Qian Sangsang in it, the color of the hall gradually disappeared. Qian Sangsang held the necklace tightly and thought in his heart.


    "What''s the function of this necklace? How can all the colors in this hall be mobilized and disappeared? " Han Mo just pulls Qian Sangsang and looks at her. They don''t speak.


    The great God on the high hall collapsed again. He wanted to kill Qian Sangsang, but it was definitely not like this! Qian Sangsang didn''t die. On the contrary, colored glaze died.


    How much trouble will the death of colored glaze bring? He himself would not have thought that colored glaze would block this attack for Qian Sangsang. You know, even if colored glaze is powerful, it will be far behind him.


    When he found that he flew in front of Qian Sangsang, even if he wanted to take it back, it was too late. He could only watch the colored glaze hurt, which was nothing. Han Mo''s look at himself made him feel afraid.


    He never thought that he would be scared by a person''s eyes! Han Mo that can see his eyes, is not looking at a person, but seems to be looking at a corpse general cold!


    When Han Mo looked away, he felt relieved. How could a person''s eyes be so cold? He in the eyes of Han Mo, no place to escape in general, the great God of cold sweat are out.


    In just one day, I have never experienced so many things! The manager of color world died. Before he could react, something happened to Qian Sangsang.

 Chapter 208

    When he saw Qian Sangsang''s necklace and put all the colors in the hall, his surprise was incomparable! Through perception, he found that not only in this hall, but also outside the sky lost its color.


    "What''s the point? If there is no color in Tianwaitian, you will be in great trouble! "


    In the heart of secretly complaining about the color glass, you say you do not return? Why do you want to block that money?


    Now, what about the color world? Although he has always been disgusted with the arbitrary actions of colored glaze, he has never made any mistakes in color management. How can he explain today''s affairs to others?


    Even if we want to replace colored glaze, we can''t say that at this time, he didn''t even find anyone. What''s the situation like now? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He looked at Qian Sangsang and touched his neck.


    I suddenly thought that since Qian Sangsang had absorbed all the colors, I would have an excuse, but the most urgent thing is to let Qian Sangsang and Han Mo hand over the necklace!


    "Qian Sangsang, colored glaze died because of you. Tianwaitian has lost its color completely. You have to make some compensation!"


    The great God didn''t feel that what he said was wrong. You know, he didn''t have a good look at Qian Sangsang from the beginning. Now that colored glaze died because of her, he was more and more dissatisfied with her.


    "Compensation? It''s true that colored glaze died for me, but he didn''t say anything. What''s the relationship between you and him? It''s just an outsider. How can I mention it? "


    "If you were not narrow-minded, small hearted and unable to accommodate others, how could colored glaze die because of me? In the end, it''s your God''s fault


    Qian Sangsang feels that she has no time to grieve over the death of colored glaze. A new round of war has begun to spread. She will remember the kindness of colored glaze for her whole life.


    But she absolutely can''t allow, someone take colored glaze to say things! Especially the big God of the culprit!


    "Don''t be ignorant, Qian Sangsang! I''ll tell you directly that the color of the sky is already in your necklace. If you hand over your necklace, I can let you go and let you go. "


    "But if you are stubborn and still don''t listen to me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The great God of heaven has completely removed his disguise at the moment. After these things, he also understands that Qian Sangsang and Han Mo will never stay in Tianwaitian. They are against themselves in this way, and they don''t like each other.


    Then, one day there will be a fight. In this case, he doesn''t have to treat them like Tianwaitian people. He directly tears his face and tells them that in the end, he just tells others that Qian Sangsang and Han Mo steal Tianwaitian''s color, causing the death of colored glaze.


    Then at that time, someone will kill them, and you can rest easy and watch all this! Put everything on both of them.


    Big God thinks so, the tone is more abominable.


    "Qian Sangsang, hand over the necklace! Otherwise, I''ll blow you up! " Qian Sangsang didn''t know that things would turn out like this in the end. Before, even if the great God was angry.


    Also won''t be so sentimental, but now, not only to his hand, killed colored glaze, but also take their own things!


    Although I don''t know the connection between my necklace and the dead wood world, I can''t give up the present of colored glaze!


    "Is that a little too much? This necklace is originally my thing. How can I hand it in casually? God, are you bullying people? "


    Qian Sangsang said angrily that the great God really didn''t have a good heart. When there was no one else here, he turned into such a ugly face. It''s time for everyone to have a good look at it. See what their great God looks like!


    "Qian Sangsang, since you say so, don''t blame me for being ruthless! No toast


    While talking, he hit Qian Sangsang again. Han Mo, who was close to him, had been on guard when he was talking to the great God, and had been paying close attention to the action of the great God.


    When he saw that the God of heaven was fighting against Qian Sangsang again, he held Qian Sangsang in his arms and went to another place.


    When Qian Sangsang escaped the attack of the great God, he could not recover. Looking at the broken pillar, Qian Sangsang was under such power.


    Only then discovered that oneself after all is how tiny! Sure enough, he is the God of heaven, even if his conduct is not good, but the powerful strength still exists, Han Mo holding the soft body of Qian Sangsang, coldly said to the God of heaven.


    "Since you threaten Qian Sangsang, do you think I''m dead? Or are you too confident? " The great God pretended to be very distressed, and there was no lack of pity in his tone. But he said that while he was mercilessly attacking them.


    "Han Mo, I thought you would be on my side. What''s Qian Sangsang good for? If you want a woman, there are more beauties in the sky. Why do you chase after Qian Sangsang? "Han Mo then the great God of continuous moves, skillfully answer the great God of forehead words, tone between, full of disdain, "weak water three thousand, I only take a ladle of drink." Han Mo''s words, let Qian Sangsang fall completely.


    Although he is holding Qian Sangsang, Han Mo doesn''t have the slightest difficulty. Qian Sangsang always looks at Han Mo, but in her position, he can only see Han Mo''s chin, and the God of heaven doesn''t talk nonsense. He moves ruthlessly and takes people''s lives.


    If at the beginning, the God of heaven just wanted to kill Qian Sangsang and seize the necklace, then in the fight with Han Mo, his idea is slowly changing. Han Mo''s strength is almost equal to him! What''s the concept?


    Han Mo has just ascended, and he is still young. Yes, compared with the God who has lived for a long time, Han Mo can only be regarded as a little baby.


    But in this way, let the big God vaguely feel the threat and fear, you know, their own strength, but the day outside the most powerful existence, but Han Mo and he fight, without the slightest difficulty.


    Heart a horizontal, direct the spearhead of the matter at Han Mo, since things have developed to this point, according to the relationship between Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, want to kill Qian Sangsang, then Han Mo is the first to pass that pass.


    Therefore, the more powerful the skill is, the more vicious the moves are. In the world of tianwaitianhe cultivation, what a person cultivates, his moves and skills will come out in the same way.


    The character of a person who practices determines what he practices. If he is an insidious person, his cultivation will not be good. On the contrary, a good person, no matter what.


    Cultivation can''t be vicious. As soon as Han Mo sees that the great God''s skill is more and more vicious, he can''t help frowning. Is that the strength of the Three Kingdoms? His skill is not a noble and decent one, but an evil one.

 Chapter 209

    If it is such a person, long-term rule of the three worlds, then sooner or later the world will be in chaos, these words, just in Han Mo''s mind for a while, Han Mo will press them down.


    After all, the great God has been among the three realms for so many years. If there were any problems, the three realms would have been in chaos. He took the great God''s attack and released Qian Sangsang.


    Big God now all attention in his body, at this time, pull Qian Sangsang don''t put, to her is not good, so Han Mo put Qian Sangsang on the ground, Qian Sangsang naturally understand Han Mo''s meaning, feet hit the ground, immediately hide.


    Hiding behind the pillars in the hall, even though Han Mo is so natural and unrestrained, he successfully catches all the attacks from the God of heaven, and he doesn''t lose anything, but Qian Sangsang''s heart is always on the table.


    She didn''t feel that her heart was so close to her mouth when she came out. It seemed that she would jump out of her mouth in the next second. The God of heaven also saw Qian Sangsang hiding behind the pillar. He stopped his attack on Han Mo and turned to deal with Qian Sangsang.


    "Han Mo, don''t you care most about Qian Sangsang? I''ll let you try what it''s like for your beloved to die in front of you


    His strength continues to increase, the big God attacks, and Han Mo doesn''t relax his care for Qian Sangsang. Before the big God attacks Qian Sangsang, he runs quickly.


    Taking the move of the great God of heaven, Qian Sangsang is firmly behind him. Qian Sangsang looks at his shoulders like a mountain. Even if the great God of heaven is so strong, it''s nothing to Han mo.


    This is where Han Mo attracts Qian Sangsang most. Qian Sangsang finds that no matter what time, the figure in front of him always protects himself behind him, although he always quarrels and plays.


    But the feeling he gave himself was never given by anyone. I remember when I was a child, I thought about what he would look like in the future? Is it tall or short, fat or thin?


    At that time, he was just a general impression in his dream. He never saw his face clearly, but he came here and met Han mo.


    Her face in her dream is more and more clear. Before she knows it, it has become the appearance of Han mo. maybe it''s time for love, or it''s time to get along with each other. Qian Sangsang thinks that Han Mo is the other half he has been looking for.


    I don''t know when they have been regarded as lovers by others, but Qian Sangsang''s mouth is angry, but his heart is full of joy. If he has a tail, he may have unconsciously shaken it. This is the place where he is most happy.


    "Han Mo, I like you."


    Finally, not in hiding, not in fear, Qian Sang Sang in his heart to say the feelings for Han mo.


    The vagueness between them, along with the change of Qian Sangsang''s mind, is breaking the window paper between them a little bit, and the Han Mo in front of them is about to be overwhelmed.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, big God''s move between, unexpectedly faintly appeared evil spirit! Han Mo is more careful, even if the big God is the God of the three worlds.


    But it shouldn''t be so strong. Generally speaking, the great God created those Warcraft, and it''s normal for him to carry some evil Qi on his body. But now the great God, if he hadn''t seen him before, Han Mo would have seen him.


    He had to doubt whether the great God standing in the hall was from the demons! With money Sangsang, but also desperately to avoid the big God ghost like tricks, Han Mo is not on guard.


    After being beaten a few times, Qian Sangsang is protected by Enron. Naturally, he doesn''t notice the change of Han mo. Da Tianshen looks at Han Mo''s action much slower than before, with a sneer on his lips.


    "How long do you think you can last? I didn''t expect that it''s no different from those people!"


    The big God said sarcastically, Han Mo desperately resisted the big God''s attack, even if he knew he had been seriously injured.


    But still block in front of Qian Sangsang, don''t let her suffer any harm, big God has the heart to let Han Mo stay in the sky to help himself.


    "Han Mo, your strength doesn''t need to be like you. I still hope you can stay and help me. I can tell you clearly that if you stay on this day, you will be the biggest except me!"


    Although Qian Sangsang didn''t understand what had happened, the God of heaven said so, and his tone was totally different from his previous tough attitude, and he couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Han Mo, are you hurt? Han Mo, don''t lie to me. "


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes wet, she finally determined her mind, the parties can not be so simple to go! She hasn''t said her last words yet.


    She doesn''t know if Han Mo thinks the same way! Han Mo, forced down the blood in his throat, didn''t turn around, just try to say it with a calm attitude.


    "How could I have something? Don''t worry. I''m still so young. I don''t have enough harm. How can you die so easily? "


    Is still such a flat attitude and tone, but Qian Sangsang or from the volume of Han Mo, heard unconsciously shaking."Han Mo, you can''t cheat me. If you cheat me, I''ll never talk to you again!"


    Qian Sangsang said with a coquettish look, although Han Mo can''t hear, but she can feel the tone, but is it really so? How could Qian Sangsang not know that Han Mo was injured at this time? From his tone, she already felt wrong.


    God knows, she used how much strength to restrain the shaking and crying in her voice. Although she used a coquettish tone, her face was already full of tears.


    These two people, one in order not to let the people behind him worry, desperately said that he had nothing to do, the other, clearly know what happened, but still cooperate to say that he did not know.


    All in order not to let the other party worry, mistakenly thought that the other party really believed, big God looked at Han Mo''s action more and more slowly, he did not want to lose such a good seedling, simply also weakened his hand action.


    But this mouth did not stop, still advised Han Mo not to fight, stay, before the big God''s question, Han Mo did not answer, but dedicated to protect Qian Sangsang.


    "Han Mo, if you can stay, I can let bygones be bygones, as if nothing happened." After a pause, the great God Sohu made up his mind.


    "If you are willing to stay and be my help, then I can spare money!"


    The big God thinks his idea is really good. He has made such a big step back. He is not afraid that Han Mo will not be moved.


    Did not expect, Han Mo a cold smile, in the heart understand, this big love angel, now say words, simply not credible! Don''t look at what he said on the surface. There is something different behind these words!


    Indeed, the big God also thinks so. It has to be said that Han Mo''s guess of the superior''s mind is accurate. The big God says these words just for Han Mo''s sake, so that Han Mo can be captured obediently.


    Then he can conveniently waste the Han Mo, also can let Qian Sangsang completely lose dependence!

 Chapter 210

    Big God''s wishful thinking is good, but he doesn''t know. Han Mo has seen his idea for a long time. Big God always looks at Qian Sangsang at the beginning. How can he suddenly leave Qian Sangsang for his own reasons?


    In the final analysis, I just want to kill two birds with one stone. If I don''t use force, I can let Han Mo stay, and I can let Qian Sangsang fall into the hands of the great God. Let him handle it. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Big God see Han Mo has not spoken, think it is his condition is too little.


    "I''m so backward, and you''re not satisfied? When you agree, I''ll temper you well! "


    Thinking about this, the face of the great God became more and more cordial.


    "Han Mo, as long as you promise to stay, don''t worry, I will keep all your accomplishments, and I can let Qian Sangsang off for a while. If these are not enough, can I let you help me manage the cultivation world?"


    Ordinary people will be touched when they hear such a sincere request. After all, the great God is so soft, but Han Mo is not moved at all. It took a long time for him to reply to the great God in his hoarse voice.


    "The idea of the great God of heaven is not so simple. Don''t use force, empty handed set white wolf, leave me, in the future, you can find a reason to distribute money, and." Han Mo coughed for a while, holding his breath.


    "In this way, you can kill two birds with one stone by leaving me and getting rid of Qian Sangsang. Do you think I''m right?"


    Big God''s idea was said so directly by Han Mo, although he really thought so well, but clearly said, still feel offended.


    "Han Mo, I''m a person who cherishes talents. Your strength is so strong. If we join hands, are we afraid that there is something in the three realms that can bind us?"


    "As for you like Qian Sangsang, as a sincerity of cooperation, as long as you stay, I can accommodate her naturally."


    Words, is still quite arrogant, it seems that Han Mo and big God cooperation, is his own set of blessing.


    Poor our big God, up to now has not seen the situation clearly, still delusion to be able to leave Han Mo, don''t he know, Han Mo now if not for the protection of Qian Sangsang, will fight with him to death?


    "What the great God said sounds very attractive. I''m a little excited." Han Mo''s tone changed, showing great interest in what the great God had just said.


    The God of heaven is naturally willing, Han Mo revealed that he is willing to stay, of course, he should take this opportunity.


    "A child can be taught. As long as Han Mo is willing to stay, I will certainly agree to your request."


    Big God all proud said, Han Mo behind money Sangsang at the beginning also don''t understand, Han Mo why will suddenly say so, but Han Mo''s hand turned back to pat her hand.


    According to Qian Sangsang''s understanding of Han Mo, how can he not know the meaning of Han Mo? Relax the heart, waiting for Han Mo to continue to answer, Qian Sangsang believe, big God will be very wonderful.


    The big God wants to say something more, but looking at the mockery in Han Mo''s eyes, he understands that Han Mo''s heart is just his joke.


    "Han Mo! How dare you play with me? Do you know who I am? You dare to talk to me like this. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you now? "


    Han Mo a smile, he didn''t put the big God''s words in mind, naturally can''t agree with his these requests, for the big God, what he just said, is just a mockery.


    The big God clearly saw the disdain in Han Mo''s eyes, the emotion was more excited.


    "The suckling child dares to teach me in front of my eyes. It seems that if I don''t really give you some color, you don''t know why I become the God of the three realms?"


    Originally has stopped to Han Mo''s attack, immediately intense.


    "Han Mo, I ask you for the last time, do you want to stay or not?"


    "Compared with the people behind me, the things you said are worthless. Do you think I don''t know your careful thinking? In front of me, save it. "


    The God of heaven is very angry, and the attack is more cruel than before. Qian Sangsang, after hearing Han Mo''s words, burst into tears. She is thinking, how can she make Han Mo not give up?


    Han Mo was seriously injured. He just barely supported the attack of the great God. The great God also understood this very clearly, so his attack on Han Mo was the same as before, but the number of times gradually decreased.


    However, the direction of the last attack turned a corner and flew straight to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang did not expect that the last attack would come to him at the most critical moment.


    Like last time, even if you want to run, there''s no way for Han Mo to block the attack of the great God. He simply uses his body to block the attack of the great God.Qian Sang Sang loudly called the name of Han Mo, "I can''t watch Han Mo die in front of me!"


    Qian Sangsang thinks so, immediately rushes to Han Mo''s front, attempts to block the big God''s attack with his own body.


    The God of heaven, who has always been in a high position, has long been impatient with the two people below. He has been entangled with himself for so long, and there will always be a result.


    Taking advantage of an attack, Han Mo is unable to parry, the money mulberry behind just revealed.


    "Here''s the chance!" The big God immediately attacks Qian Sangsang, but what he didn''t expect is that Han Mo will block his attack for Qian Sangsang''s Second District!


    His attack, he is very clear, with a few layers of skill, originally all this is to give money Sangsang that bitch, but he does not understand, Han Mo why want to block for money Sangsang in the past.


    See Han Mo in the end, big god know, now more impossible to let Han Mo stay, just saw Qian Sangsang rushed in front of Han Mo, angry he directly waved in the past, but did not reach Qian Sangsang, instead rebounded back.


    "Han Mo! Are you going to protect that woman when you die? If it wasn''t for her, you couldn''t have been hurt, let alone lost your cultivation! "


    Big God heartbroken reproaches Han Mo, at the same time, killed Qian Sangsang''s heart is more urgent.


    "Han Mo, Han Mo, don''t scare me. You say you haven''t done enough harm. How can you die so easily? Han Mo! Wake up


    Qian Sangsang holds Han Mo, and she doesn''t know what happened when the big God attacked her again. She just holds Han Mo in her arms. She is flustered. Han Mo has passed out and doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Qian Sangsang was very remorseful, "it''s all me. If I didn''t want to get justice for the people in the dead wood world, then I wouldn''t involve you in this matter."


    The God of heaven looks at the back of Qian Sangsang, who is shaking all over. In his hand, he secretly gathers the greatest power and tries to kill Qian Sangsang and Han Mo directly.


    Qian Sangsang turned his back to the great God and didn''t notice the little action of the great God. However, even if Qian Sangsang knew, he probably would not hide any more. The person who had been accompanying him was suddenly gone, and Qian Sangsang didn''t understand what he was going to do.

 Chapter 211

    The big God''s attack falls on Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang can''t stand it. He faints and falls on Han mo. Han Mo is pressed by Qian Sangsang and can''t help humming.


    The great God saw that they both fell down. Then he took back his hand and stopped his highness coldly. When he laughed, he knew that in this world, who else could stop himself?


    But watching Han Mo fall down, he also has some regrets in his heart. He can cooperate well. Now it seems that he has become the enemy. All this is caused by the woman named Qian Sangsang.


    But things have come to this point, even if you want to change, there is no help to make up for it. The big God himself knows whether his hand is light or heavy. On the one hand, the reason why han Mo faints is that he is too tired because of the struggle all the time.


    On the other hand, it was a bit heavy for him, but his original intention was to get to Qian Sangsang. Naturally, he would not know that things would develop to this point, "let it all end." The great God said silently in his heart, thinking about it.


    He still thinks it''s better to kill these two people. In any way, the feud between himself and them is bound up. Instead of this, they will retaliate in the future.


    It''s better to take advantage of their critical moment and let them die unconsciously. It''s said that these two people committed suicide because they killed colored glaze and were found by themselves.


    The great God thought so, slowly raised his hand, ready to give the two people on the ground the last blow, but everything changed when the great God didn''t know Because Qian Sangsang was hit, the blood from the corner of her mouth dropped on the Red Necklace between her neck.


    When the great God didn''t notice, he sent out a weak light. However, it was this light that successfully saved Qian Sangsang and Han mo. the great God gathered all his strength and attacked the two people on the ground.


    "Now you can''t escape. I''ll see who else will save you two on this day!"


    Everything happened so fast that even the great God didn''t react. Qian Sangsang and Han mo were wrapped in the light. When the attack was coming, the light also disappeared, and the terrible power passed through the light and hit the pillar in the hall.


    For a moment, the pillars were broken to pieces, and the guards outside the hall, no matter how much they had to obey the order of the great God, could not guarantee that the great God would not be in danger. For a moment, they could not care so much and rushed directly into the hall.


    "Great God, what happened? Are you all right? "


    The great God angrily stopped them from asking, "damn! Let them both run for me My mind is full of anger.


    "What do you eat for? Why don''t you look at both of them? " Blaming the guards, the great God is still not depressed, and even if the cursed guards have pain in their hearts, they can''t say anything in front of the furious great God.


    Can only be submissive to accept the great God, "incompetent subordinates, please punish the great God!" Suddenly, Qi Shushu''s begging for mercy rang out, and the God of heaven waved his hand impatiently. He just saw that the people below were still shaking their bodies in fear.


    "A bunch of useless rubbish, get out of here!" The great God was angry when he looked at them. How could he have their subordinates? "Come back!" A group of people who had been reprimanded were about to go out, and they were very disheartened.


    In the heart all secretly scold the big God, but who didn''t show, "you hurry to give me change Sangsang and Hanmo! If we can''t find them, it''s time to change the guards. "


    The tone of the great God made people shudder. They quickly took orders and left. When they all went out, the great God looked at the empty hall and got angry again.


    "Qian Sangsang! Han Mo! No matter where you go, dig three feet, I will find you


    With these words, the great God also left. Today''s experience is full of drama.


    No matter how energetic he is, he is a little tired now. Sitting in his own palace, Tianwaitian has lost its color. Tomorrow, someone will ask him to explain what happened.


    Instead of being so passive, it''s better to strike first! So think of the secret sound in your ears, let your confidants, immediately tell Tianwaitian, arrest Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, soon after, Tianwaitian a notice, let people have panic.


    The criminals Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, intending to steal the color of Tianwaitian, are stopped by Han Mo, the manager of the color world. They kill and take away the color. They are missing now, and the God of heaven is also injured in order to arrest them.


    Through this call, people who have a better understanding of it all know that it is certainly not so simple, but under the pressure of the great God, these ideas can only be kept in mind.


    Can''t say out, ordinary people, were this notice on the words, aroused the indignation in the heart, this Han Mo and Qian Sangsang, how so hateful! Actually stole the color of Tianwaitian.


    "Without color, my clothes are not good-looking." A young girl blames the behavior of Han Mo and Qian Sangsang. After the color is gone, she doesn''t know whether her clothes look good or not.After seeing the notice, everyone had different ideas. At this point, the great God finally asked the people to help find the two fugitives, but even so, he used the power of all the people in heaven.


    After a period of time, we still got nothing, and the great God was wondering, where did these two go? What''s the origin of that light? Han Mo and Qian Sangsang, who are always on the mind of the great God of heaven, are brought into chaos by light.


    Far away from heaven, the people sent by the great God will not find them. Among the three realms, chaos is the safest place.


    Hiding here, even if you are Tianwaitian, you can''t find it. Red Necklace just takes advantage of this weakness to bring Qian Sangsang and Han Mo here.


    "Where is this?"


    Among them, Qian Sangsang, the one with the lightest injury, first woke up and reached for his forehead. He really felt a dull pain on his forehead, but Qian Sangsang was not sure where he was now.


    The red light flashed in front of Qian Sangsang''s eyes, and the necklace on his neck floated in front of him automatically.


    "You Did you bring us here? " There was some uncertainty in the tone.


    Qian Sangsang thought that his last memory before fainting was that Han Mo fell to the ground, and then he went to pull him, but he didn''t know why they came here.


    If you think about it, there won''t be anyone around you to save yourself. So it seems that the most likely thing is this red necklace, right! Han Mo! Qian Sangsang found a fact in horror!


    He and Han Mo are together, but now they are not together, so where will Han Mo be? There''s no time to figure out why he''s here. Qian Sangsang looks for Han mo.


    However, in such a large space, there are many stars everywhere, but there is no shadow of Han mo. Qian sangxin suddenly panics. Before she came to the place of the great God, she felt that she would have a bad premonition.


    Now it seems that if so, where will Han Mo be?

 Chapter 212

    Qian Sangsang felt that he seemed to fall into a dream, a true and a false, walking alone in the boundless space, shouting the name of Han mo.


    While shouting, I always feel inexplicably familiar here. It seems that I have seen this place before, but when have I seen this place? The right hand unconsciously patted his forehead.


    By the way! Qian Sangsang finally remembered that this is the place where he fell down with Han Mo last time? What''s the name of that? Chaos! The word came out of his mind, and Qian Sangsang was a little excited.


    Watch carefully, don''t you? It''s very similar to the appearance of the last time when he flew to the sky. He knows where he is now. Qian Sangsang speeds up his search for Han mo. the Red Necklace keeps following Qian Sangsang and doesn''t leave.


    There is a lot of space here. Qian Sangsang is walking on foot. She doesn''t know how long she has been walking. Her legs are tired. She just walks with her own instinct, "ah!" I didn''t know what was on the ground and tripped Qian Sangsang.


    All of a sudden, he fell to the ground, "it hurts!" Forced back the tears that were about to flow out, Qian Sangsang felt that he had been having a hard time.


    Angry want to pick up just fell down their own things, she would like to see, in the end is what? Has not found Han Mo, extremely worried and frightened, Qian Sangsang on the verge of collapse.


    But just picked up that piece of things, found that it was actually a person''s hand! "Ah Qian Sang Sang called out the biggest voice in his life, quickly got up and ran, but because he was too afraid, his legs softened directly and didn''t run a few steps.


    He fell heavily on the ground again, and Han Mo was not there. He just met something like that. He saw a broken limb with his own eyes and held it in his hand. At the thought of this, Qian Sangsang couldn''t help but want to cut off his hand.


    Tired of sitting on the ground, slowly calming his heart, "Han Mo! Where are you? Don''t scare me. I''m so scared. " With both hands on their knees, they could not help but encircle themselves.


    The road ahead has been blocked. Where else can I go? Thinking about this, I can''t help but feel sad. I just want to help the dead wood world, but I didn''t expect to put in the colored glaze.


    Now Han Mo is missing. Where can I find him? The Red Necklace came to Qian Sangsang''s head and touched him with his own chain. Qian Sangsang noticed that his head was touched and touched him gently.


    Thought it was Han Mo, happy raised his head, but found that just red necklace, some sad, also intend to lower his head, red necklace ring her fingers, "what''s the matter with you?" Still with a cry voice asked the red necklace.


    Red Necklace put the whole body in front of Qian Sangsang, "do you want me to go forward?" Tentatively asked, did not expect, red necklace really nodded.


    But because the red necklace has no head, it just shakes up crazily, "do you know where Han Mo is?" Qian Sangsang asked the Red Necklace again. This time, the Red Necklace still pointed in the same direction.


    Qian Sangsang understood that he wanted her to move forward! Qian Sangsang didn''t know where he got the courage and stood up.


    "No matter how, even if Han Mo is a corpse, he will bring him back!"


    I have prepared for the worst in my heart. If I find a living person, I will try my best to save him. If he dies, I will help him and let him go. Unconsciously, Qian Sangsang''s eyes are wet.


    She really doesn''t want the latter to happen to Han Mo! She just understood her mind and didn''t want to let Han Mo go. She still had a lot to say to him!


    Meet the sauna hand, along the direction of the broken money, walk up again.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve touched it once. Even if something happened, it would have happened a long time ago."


    Carefully looking at, stunned, Qian Sangsang felt very familiar in front of him! This hands, he seems to have seen where, in the heart surged up a guess, but Qian Sangsang dare not confirm, will residual hand over and over again.


    Originally expected heart, suddenly fell, "this is the hand of Han Mo!" Qian Sangsang can''t control his body, holding Han Mo''s hand shaking, Qian Sangsang has never faced this kind of thing so directly.


    In front of him, Han Mo didn''t even have a corpse, but he was still a stump! He has exceeded his worst plan, but Qian Sangsang still can''t accept it and calms down.


    In the face of such a situation, Qian Sangsang put away his fear and worry, turned his head and asked the bright red necklace, "is there anything else in Han Mo?" The question is not clear, but the Red Necklace seems to hear the same.


    Floating in the air, shaking his body, "that''s right." Qian Sangsang took a deep breath and put down the things in his hand. Since he found a hand of Han Mo here, the other things will not be separated too far.


    With this idea, Qian Sangsang found a lot of things in other places, hands, legs, limbs. Qian Sangsang searched one by one, but he couldn''t find Han Mo''s head.For a long time the tension and fear, let Qian Sangsang all burst out at the moment, "Han Mo! You are a liar, don''t you mean that the disaster will last for thousands of years? Why are you not here now? I''m really tired of looking for you. Where are you? "


    Crying, but still want to continue to find, red necklace has been in front of the road, finally, Qian Sangsang next to a stone, found the head of Han mo.


    "Han Mo, I''ll take you home. Don''t be afraid."


    Looking at Han Mo who has completely closed his eyes, Qian Sangsang only feels full of sorrow and resentment for himself.


    "Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang, if it wasn''t for you, would colorful glaze and Han Mo have died one after another? You''re a killer! If you don''t keep pressing the big God step by step, the big God won''t do anything to Han Mo! Why are you so reckless? "


    "What do you mean? Why let Han Mo die instead of you? He should have a better life! But all these things are ruined by you! You are the one who ruined their lives


    Qian Sangsang is still blaming himself, tears drop by drop in the arms of Han Mo''s head, red necklace hovering on the top of the stone, hoping Qian Sangsang can find out.


    Money Sang Sang self blame for a while, also know now is not the time to play temper, Han Mo life and death.


    I have to sew him up. I look up at the action of the red necklace, and the grass is still glowing.


    Even though Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what it is, according to the novel, the glowing grass is definitely not ordinary grass, and the red necklace has been hovering on it, which means that this grass may be helpful to Han mo.


    Don''t even think about it. Qian Sangsang went up and pulled down the grass.


    Although the action is crisp and neat, his hands are very gentle. After picking the grass easily, Qian Sangsang holds Han Mo''s head in one hand and a grass in the other.


    Back before the accumulation of Han Mo limb broken head place, put down the things in hand, in accordance with the previous appearance, Han Mo''s body set.

 Chapter 213

    After Qian Sangsang put everything in place, he put the head of Han Mo in the middle. In this way, all the body fragments of Han Mo have been completely together.


    "What else can we do now?" Qian Sangsang thought very calmly. She thought that if Han Mo really died, she would not like to be like this.


    Raise an eye to ask the Red Necklace in front of, "I want to sew up the body of Han Mo, do you have such thing?" Before the words came down, Qian Sangsang had something that had fallen from the Red Necklace in his hand.


    After trying the touch in his hand, he felt that the thread was not ordinary. It seemed that it was sending a faint moonlight. He couldn''t care so much. Qian Sangsang sat on the ground and began to mend the fragments of Han mo.


    When Qian Sangsang quietly sews up his body, Tianwaitian outside chaos has long been in trouble. Because Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, two prisoners at large, have not been found, many people have begun to panic.


    Because of the loss of color, people''s life is not very convenient for a while. It''s not only the common people who think so, but also the great God who is thinking about it. After so long, where are the two people hiding?


    No one has been found. The dead wood world and Xiuzhen world have gone, and the place they should be found has been found, but there are still no two people. As a last resort, the great God withdrew the people sent out.


    However, the fugitive was not found, and the God of heaven could not give an account to the people outside Heaven, so he had to call them sick every day, but this method could not last long, and the disease would be better one day, right?


    The great God is worried about this matter. If there is no way to solve the problem of color disappearance, then he really has no way to explain it.


    But Qian Sangsang''s mood at the moment can''t describe the sadness in her heart with four words of heartbreak. Her hand is mending Han Mo''s body a little bit, but what flashed in her mind is all the bits they get along with each other.


    "Han Mo, remember the first time I saw you? I''m really surprised. Why do you have such a good-looking man? "


    Qian Sangsang sews up the fragments of Han Mo and talks to himself. Although he knows that Han Mo can''t answer himself any more.


    But still have a trace of hope in the heart, hope that Han Mo can be like before, when she is sad, can quietly open her eyes, to cry she said.


    "Fool, I lied to you. I''m still alive." But it''s always a dream. Now, Han Mo can''t open his eyes any more. How Qian Sangsang hopes it''s just a dream!


    Dream wake up, Han Mo will wake up, but the reality is not satisfactory, Qian Sangsang think, too simple, Qian Sangsang don''t know exactly how long, also don''t know exactly when.


    The stitching of Han Mo''s body is far more complicated than she imagined. Her arms are too tired to lift, but her hands are not stitched well. Qian Sangsang is very tired and sleeps slowly by Han Mo''s body.


    Qian Sangsang''s face is still full of tears when he falls asleep. When he wakes up, his brain is in a daze, but his hand has already begun to mend Han Mo''s body spontaneously. He is calm, and Qian Sangsang mends it again.


    His hands became more and more skillful. Qian Sang Sang laughed bitterly. In his previous life, he always hated such things as sewing. But under the pressure of his mother, he had to learn a little. He didn''t expect that he would come into use now.


    Slowly continue to mend, dare not think carelessly, in such a quiet atmosphere, Qian Sangsang can not help thinking about some things, after he came to this world bit by bit.


    And Han Mo''s first acquaintance, slowly get along with, don''t know when, the seemingly cold man, has approached his heart, also don''t know why in the end, unconsciously, gradually become an indispensable person around him.


    Looking at the lifeless appearance of Han Mo at the moment, Qian Sangsang''s tears rolled down again, dripping on Han Mo''s body. In the next period of time, Qian Sangsang didn''t stop his action at all.


    No matter how tired he was, he pricked his hand with a needle, forced himself not to stop and continued to move. When the last piece was completely sewn into Han Mo''s body, Qian Sangli took off and fainted.


    Qian Sangsang seems to have a dream. She dreams that she has just come to Tianwaitian with Han Mo and blinks her eyes. She can''t believe what she sees.


    "Han Mo is not dead!" Qian Sangsang''s inner joy and excitement can''t be expressed, just standing in situ looking at Han mo.


    Han Mo smiles, "what''s the matter? We''re in the sky. Why are you looking like this? " Soft voice said, but Qian Sangsang''s tears fell down unconsciously, this is Han Mo! It''s my favorite Han Mo!


    Han Mo watched Qian Sangsang shed tears, rushed to her side, looked at Qian Sangsang, "what''s the matter? Is it still painful? " But Sang Sang still shook his head in tears.


    Han Mo touched Qian Sangsang''s hair and looked at Qian Sangsang worried. Qian Sangsang choked, "is this in a dream? Is that true? ""Fool, it''s true here. What are you thinking about day by day in your little brain?" Qian Sangsang pounces on Han Mo''s arms, weeping to tell all he has experienced.


    "I dreamt that you died, and we were in chaos. In order to save me, you were killed by the great God, and your body was broken into many pieces. I sewed you up..."


    "Han Mo, are you serious? Tell me, am I dreaming? " Qian Sangsang raised his head, looked at Han Mo''s eyes, eager for an answer, let himself calm down.


    Han Mo on the top of his head showed a strange smile, "what do you say? Qian Sangsang When finished with this sentence, Han Mo''s face suddenly turned into colored glass.


    "Sangsang, I also want to save you. Why don''t you feel sorry for me?" There was a slight complaint in the tone.


    Qian Sangsang quickly withdrew from the embrace of colored glaze. For a moment, he was unprepared and accidentally fell on the ground. Colored glaze wanted to pull Qian Sangsang up. Qian Sangsang on the ground avoided it and finally understood that it was not reality at all here!


    Just a dream, looking at the colored glaze, tears in the eyes rolled down.


    "Colored glaze, I''m sorry, I hurt you. You were hurt because of me. If I could bear it a little bit, maybe things would not be like this now." Colored glaze came forward and held out his hand to Qian Sangsang.


    "Fool, these have nothing to do with you, you don''t blame yourself too much, these things are already doomed, no one can avoid, so don''t be sad." Qian Sangsang put his hand on the colored glaze.


    He got up, but the colored glaze turned into the shape of the God of heaven, and Qian Sangsang was scared to sit on the ground again.


    The big God''s face is ferocious, "Qian Sangsang, you are so damned! You''ve killed two people, colored glaze and Han mo. why don''t you die yourself? " There is a little temptation in the tone.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang didn''t know what was wrong, mumbling and repeating the words of the great God.


    "I''ll die myself?"


    "Yes, you die by yourself. Look at the cliff in front of you. As long as you jump down, jump down, all your troubles will be gone." Qian Sangsang himself slowly stood up, constantly recalling the words of the great God in his mind.

 Chapter 214

    "Jump down, just jump down? Jump down and it''s all over? "


    "Yes, good boy, as long as you jump down, everything will end. As long as you die, Han Mo and Cai Liuli will wake up." The demonic tone made Qian Sangsang lose his mind.


    I just want to jump! When he came to the edge of the cliff and felt the wind head-on, Qian Sangsang''s brain came to his senses. When he saw that he was on the edge of the cliff, he was scared to death.


    Just want to escape from the edge of the escape cliff, behind a force intuition pushed her down "ah!" Qian sang turned around and tried hard to see who pushed himself down the cliff, but there was a vast expanse of white on the cliff, and he couldn''t see what was there.


    When Qian Sangsang fell off the cliff, he thought sadly, "is this going to die?" The falling speed of high altitude is faster and faster, and Qian Sangsang''s heart rises and falls with it.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she was about to fall to the bottom, she woke up, but Qian Sangsang found that the place she was in was chaos. She looked at nothing on the ground and cried out.


    "Han Mo! Han Mo Qian Sangsang saw the corpse on the ground disappeared, the first reaction is that Han Mo came to life, but there is no shadow of Han Mo everywhere, let her in this inexplicable atmosphere.


    More and more scared, until she saw a figure floating over, Qian Sangsang squinted at the distance, a piece of white flowers, she did not have time to think about what those are, countless floating ghosts independently flew to her.


    Qian Sang Sang screamed loudly, trying to avoid those haunting ghosts, but there was no way. The creepy laughter still remembered behind him. Qian Sang Sang thought that he might not be able to run out, right?


    Breathing was hard, and the smell of blood seemed to be in his throat, but all of this didn''t stop. Qian Sangsang could only speed up his running, and didn''t let the ghosts behind him chase him.


    How can people run past the floating things? Qian Sangsang finally fell down. At the moment when she fell down, all the ghosts rushed up, and Qian Sangsang''s voice was drowned by the ghosts.


    Even Qian Sangsang didn''t know where the ghosts came from, but looking at the ghosts on his body, Qian Sangsang''s scream almost broke through the sky, but it was still useless.


    In the face of ghosts, Qian Sangsang was stunned. When Qian Sangsang woke up again, she opened her eyes. Her previous experience made her become a grass-roots soldier.


    Although it''s not too dangerous now, Qian Sangsang still carefully reaches out his hand and touches his mended body. This time, he is really relieved.


    Open your eyes, found that Han Mo is still lying on the ground, money Sangsang finally relieved, tight nerves suddenly relaxed down, money Sangsang sat in his position, still holding a needle and thread.


    I feel that my face is very cold. I feel my face casually, but I find that I don''t know when I have been in tears.


    "Han Mo, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I don''t want anything. Can you wake up quickly? I beg you, will you? " Qian Sangsang pounced on Han Mo''s body and burst into tears.


    Tears in her don''t know, slowly through the red necklace, slide on the body of Han mo.


    "Han Mo, as long as you wake up, I will be obedient, not angry, obedient, as long as you are willing to wake up, I can do anything!"


    His body was shaking because of the pain, but the person he had been concerned about still didn''t open his eyes to see him. Qian Sangsang''s heart was like falling into the ice cellar, and gradually became cold. He thought of two dreams he had experienced before.


    At the moment when Qian Sangsang touched Han Mo''s body, she kept telling herself, "it''s just a dream, it''s just a dream." But the dream of the big God said, let her begin to some ready to move.


    Is it true that if you die, you can make Han Mo and colored glaze live? Stop crying, wipe away tears, Qian Sangsang now has been disheartened, Han Mo has died, but also because of his own death.


    As the dream said, why do you still live? Those who are good to themselves and those who love them all die, so what reason do you have to stay in this world?


    If Han Mo can hear Qian Sangsang''s inner thoughts, he will argue loudly.


    Let her give up those broken ideas in her mind, but now that Han Mo is not here, Qian Sangsang is no longer willing to live in this world for many reasons.


    "Just die, just die..." Qian Sangsang thinks so and lies beside Han mo. just at this time, the red necklace that Qian Sangsang has not found is shining at the moment. At the moment when Qian Sangsang closes his eyes.


    Mirage out of the already disappeared color glass figure! "Sangsang?" Colored glass calls for Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sang Sang heard the voice, but muttered in his mouth, "this is a dream, no one called me, I heard it wrong." Colored glaze bent down, but heard Qian Sangsang such words, can not help but some funny.He called Qian Sangsang''s name again, "Sangsang! Don''t you get up yet? " Qian Sang Sang listened to the sound reverberate in his ears, and very familiar, slowly opened his eyes.


    But I found that it was colored glass, floating in the air, looking at myself with a smile, "colored glass! You... " Seeing colored glaze again, Qian Sang Sang was very excited and incoherent.


    "Fool, I''m so beautiful. Can''t you say anything when you see me?" He winked playfully.


    Qian Sangsang was moved by the words of colored glass. He was so moved that he was immediately lost. He looked at the colored glass and said, "how did you show up? Isn''t it a dream again? " Qian Sangsang''s eyes are not right when he looks at the colored glaze.


    After all, I''ve just experienced a dream before. Now I''m not sure if it''s true.


    The colored glaze was dumbfounded and laughed, "what do you mean, how did I appear again? How can you talk to your benefactor like that? Also, why do I appear as a dream? Do you miss me in your dream? " Colored glaze is quite happy when it comes to the end.


    As soon as Qian Sangsang listened to the tone of colored glaze, he knew that it should be true. The body that had been lying down also stood up. Colored glaze watched Qian Sangsang''s action all the time, waiting for Qian Sangsang''s answer.


    "Before, I had a dream..." Tell the whole story of the matter to colored glaze. After hearing it, colored glaze is silent. For a moment, both of them fall into silence.


    "I can''t see anything wrong with this dream. It''s just chaos. How can I have a dream in a dream? The probability of such a thing happening is too small. " Considering his own tone, colored glaze said slowly.


    Qian Sangsang nodded and put down the problem for the time being, while colored glaze looked at Qian Sangsang seriously, "Sangsang, do you know why I appear?"


    Qian Sangsang shook his head. "I don''t know how you appeared. Didn''t you disappear? Why does it suddenly appear? And why did all the colors of Tianwaitian disappear after you died? "


    After the colored glaze asked, Qian Sangsang found that he also had many questions to answer. The colored glaze floated in the air, changed a direction, and still had a look of debt.

 Chapter 215

    "I, of course, have never died. I was taken in by the red necklace around your neck. When I opened my eyes, I found that it has become a part of your necklace."


    "As for Tianwaitian, I''m the manager of the color world. After my death, of course, those colors will go with me."


    Colorful glass complacent answer, Qian Sangsang tears for a smile, but also slowly put away the smile, colorful glass saw Qian Sangsang this appearance, soft tone.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? What makes you look like now? " There was no lack of concern in the tone. Qian Sangsang finally found a person who could talk to him and put down all his guard in front of the colored glaze.


    "Han Mo died. I killed him..." Colored glaze heard, surprised, when he left, two people are good, now how can become this appearance?


    Although he has always despised that Han Mo, after all, he is the one who has been with Qian Sangsang for a long time, and he also protects Qian Sangsang. If Han Mo really dies, then Sangsang must be very hard at this time.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Take your time. Tell me what''s going on. Maybe I can help Han mo."


    "Really? Can you really save Han Mo? " Qian Sangsang stopped crying and looked at the colored glaze in surprise.


    Even if the color glaze again how want to help Qian Sangsang, but see Qian Sangsang for Han Mo so happy appearance, in the heart is still some uncomfortable.


    "First of all, I don''t know if I can help Han mo. you tell me what happened first, and then I''ll see if I can save Han mo. if I can''t, then I can''t help it."


    Colored glaze is not very sure whether she can save Han Mo, but she looks at Qian Sangsang crying and thinks that she is a manager of the world and should be able to save Han mo.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t care so much. She only hears colorful glaze saying that she can save Han Mo, and the whole person exudes brilliance.


    "Nothing, I believe you, you can save Han Mo! You are a man from heaven. Before you saved me and Han Mo, you brought me and Han Mo into chaos. You must have a way. "


    After hearing Qian Sangsang''s words, colored glaze can''t help but frown. When did she bring her and Han Mo into chaos? Without waiting for him to understand, he was just about to ask. Qian sang poured beans out of a bamboo tube and told the whole story.


    "Just like this, Han Mo is also in order to save me. He was seriously injured by the God of heaven, and then turned into pieces. It took me a lot of effort to sew him up."


    Squat down, with the eyes of color glass to see a quiet lying on the ground of Han Mo, color glass saw extremely shocked, this is still before he saw that Han Mo? Eyes complex stare at Qian Sangsang for a while.


    Qian Sangsang was uneasy because of his eyes. He thought he had done something wrong? Am I not good enough? " Colored glaze shakes her head and says nothing.


    But in the heart secretly praises Qian Sangsang''s hand, according to Qian Sangsang''s view, then when crossing chaos.


    Han Mo must be turned into a lot of fragments, even if there is no blood, but this situation is enough for ordinary women to run away with fear. Unexpectedly, Qian Sangsang, who looks soft and weak, is so brave.


    He sews up Han Mo well, and Han Mo''s soul seems to be complete. In this way, he doesn''t have to spend too much effort. Qian Sangsang just thinks that there is no room for maneuver.


    Not only to prevent her from dying, but also to bring her life.


    "How about colored glaze? Can you save Han Mo? " Qian sang looked up at the colored glaze.


    Although she knows that colored glaze has sacrificed for herself once, it is very unreasonable to ask others for help again, but she can''t manage so much now. As long as Han Mo wakes up, she is willing to do anything!


    "I can save Han Mo, but what''s the advantage of saving him?" Color glass has been soft to speak, cold face, deliberately ignored the request in Qian Sangsang''s eyes, cruelly said this sentence.


    "Good?" Qian Sangsang was shocked by the evil words of colored glass, and then he woke up, right! Colorful glass and his own non relatives, inexplicably help himself by the big God.


    Then he was so scared that he was already very sad. What reason did he have to ask him to help him? Colorful glass looked at Qian Sang Sang murmuring repeated his words, in the heart can not help but get a burst of boredom.


    Why? Why can Qian Sangsang beg for Han Mo? What is the relationship between them? Han Mo, is he worth it? These words, he did not say, just flashing in the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, what''s in it for me? It''s OK to save Han Mo, but what can I get? Don''t say that we know each other for some reason. I don''t want to hear about it. I just want to know what kind of benefits I will have if I save Han Mo? "Qian Sangsang calms down. She is always excited that colored glaze has a way to save Han Mo, but she forgets that if colored glaze is needed to save people, it will cost a lot. She doesn''t blame colored glaze for asking. This is common sense. She didn''t think of it before.


    But now I have nothing on my body. What are the benefits of colored glaze?


    "What do you want in return?" Looking at the woman in front of her eyes, she felt a pain in her heart.


    He knows that the distance between him and Han Mo is not a little bit, not the problem of who comes first, but Qian Sangsang''s heart already has Han Mo, can no longer accommodate other people, but if not through some of these means.


    How can I shorten the distance with Qian Sangsang? Even if he took advantage of others'' danger, he recognized it! "What do you think I want most?" she said He looked up and down at Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang tensed his clothes, a pair of sacred and inviolable appearance, "give up, I won''t promise you."


    Colored glaze can''t laugh or cry, "what do you think I''m going to say? Oh, it can''t be... " Qian Sangsang rushes toward Han Mo and wants to beat colored glaze hard.


    But after waving his hand, he realized that the colored glaze had no substance. Qian Sangsang''s expression was very complicated in an instant, but the colored glaze didn''t think so much and was still smiling.


    "What are you thinking all day?" Sometimes I think Qian Sangsang is stupid. Sometimes I think she is very smart. I really don''t know how to say she is better.


    "Well, I don''t mean that at all. You think too much." Colorful glass said so, funny to see a relieved Qian Sangsang one eye.


    Qian Sangsang was relieved. He was shocked by the words of colored glaze later. "Sangsang, I like you." With that, colored glaze directly came forward to kiss Qian Sangsang.


    It''s just a kiss like a dragonfly skimming water. There''s no desire at all. There''s just a deep heartache. Looking at Qian Sangsang''s silly expression, colorful glass is funny.

 Chapter 216

    "Sangsang, I know you don''t have me in your heart, so I can only use this method to let you remember me. You know, this is my first kiss."


    Serious tone, let Qian Sangsang cover his mouth hand all involuntarily shook for a while.


    "Is this colored glaze really deceiving me? Why can''t I believe it? " Colored glaze looked at Qian Sangsang''s half believing expression and laughed.


    "Sang Sang, why didn''t I find out before that you are such a funny person? I just said it casually and you believed it? " Qian Sangsang glared at the colored glaze.


    Just that one eye, but let the color glaze more happy, this money Sangsang, is really a living treasure, "you save or not?" I''m not angry. I said something.


    Qian Sang Sang''s mouth said, but her heart still had some palpitations because of the colored glaze. She didn''t know whether what the colored glaze said was true or false, but the colored glaze was good to her. She really had nothing to say.


    How can he dislike such a person? He took a deep look at Qian Sangsang, "Sangsang, you should remember that I like you." Finish saying, became a light to enter the body of Han mo.


    Before Qian Sangsang could react, he saw colored glaze do so. "Did he just say goodbye to me?" Qian Sang Sang said to himself that he had a bad feeling.


    Although Han Mo says that colored glaze is not a good person, he can''t erase his good feelings. Qian Sangsang feels that his emotions seem to have a tendency to collapse, so he quickly sorts out his emotions.


    Colorful glass, your kindness, I will remember! Money Sang Sang silently in the heart, did not find that the people on the ground have woken up, "Sang Sang?" Too long did not speak, husky voice of Han Mo in the call of money Sang Sang.


    When Qian Sangsang hears Han Mo''s voice, he is very excited, but his body is frozen in the same place. Qian Sangsang raises his feet and pours on Han Mo''s arms.


    Han Mo on the ground is hit by Qian Sangsang''s action and snorts. Qian Sangsang doesn''t hear it. He holds Han Mo and starts to cry. Han Mo is stunned by Qian Sangsang''s sudden embrace.


    After reaction, he quickly hugged Qian Sangsang, "Han Mo! You scared the hell out of me, don''t you know! If you die like this, what can I do? " Qian Sangsang sobbed and patted Han Mo on the back.


    Although Qian Sangsang''s strength is small, he can''t stand it. Han Mo just wakes up, but his body is still weak. He can''t bear to be contacted so warmly by Qian Sangsang.


    "Sangsang, let go. You''ve strangled my neck."


    Qian Sangsang quickly released his hand and looked at Han Mo''s body.


    "I''m sorry, Han Mo, I forgot you just woke up. You are still very weak. I''m sorry."


    Dry your tears, whispered, and Han Mo thought, this is the girl you like, how can you be so weak in front of others? It''s not like this in front of you, is it?


    Another voice came from his body, as if he knew what he thought.


    "Can we compare? I''m the one Sang Sang really likes. What are you? And get out of my body Han Mo smile, secretly said in the heart.


    "Why don''t I? Don''t forget that I saved you. Is it too much to treat your benefactor like this?"


    It turns out that Han Mo has woken up, but now Han Mo is not Han mo before. Colorful glass agrees to Qian Sangsang''s request and helps her save Han mo.


    But because he didn''t have the heart to leave Qian Sangsang, he stayed in Han Mo''s body for the time being. When Qian Sangsang was in the arms of colored glaze, he was very surprised.


    He never thought that Qian Sangsang was so enthusiastic about himself! But Qian Sangsang''s next words pulled him from the dream to the reality, yes! I''m not that colored glaze at all now. I''m "Han Mo"!


    A seriously injured, just wake up Han Mo! All this makes colored glaze feel sad and happy at the same time. No matter what, he can finally stay with Qian Sangsang.


    To say just another voice in Han Mo''s body, that is the real Han Mo, but because Han Mo is weak, when he just woke up, he was occupied by colored glaze, but this is not strange to colored glaze.


    I really think the body is too weak. If I wake up now, I can''t control my body. So the move of colored glaze, no matter how unhappy he is, is good for Han mo.


    Because of his character, he just can''t bear to do some things.


    Slowly sleep in the past, behind all the things that happened, he didn''t know, although very don''t like color glass control his body, even for his own good, Han Mo also can''t stand.


    But now the situation is like this, Han Mo is also resting, speeding up the speed of adjusting his body, Qian Sangsang looks at "Han Mo" face complex appearance, worried about whether he has any problem."Han Mo? Are you okay? Why did you just wake up with such an expression? "


    Han Mo still smile, did not speak, and the smile in Qian Sangsang seems to be inexplicable.


    "Han Mo!" Because of the joy of Han Mo''s waking up, Qian Sangsang collapses in some abnormal behaviors of Han mo. she can''t help but start to doubt that colored glaze can make Han Mo live.


    Did he just let his body live, but his brain didn''t? "Han Mo" under Qian Sangsang''s call, responded.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang in front of him, he said gently again, "Sangsang, what''s the matter?" Qian Sangsang vaguely feels that there is something wrong with Han Mo, but she can''t say what''s wrong.


    Shaking his head, indicating that he has nothing to do, Qian Sangsang seriously looks at Han Mo, ready to tell him everything in his heart.


    "Han Mo, I want to tell you something. Listen up."


    Han Mo nods and looks at Qian Sangsang seriously. Qian Sangsang just thinks that Han Mo''s eyes are different from those before, "maybe it''s too tired, hallucination?" Qian Sangsang thought that he might be wrong.


    "Han Mo, I''ll tell you the truth. I like you. I''ve been getting along with you for a long time. Your feelings are getting deeper and deeper... " Qian Sangsang''s words haven''t finished, he is rudely interrupted by Han mo.


    "Why do you like me? Many people like me. I don''t like you. Who are you Qian Sangsang was stunned.


    She only felt that her heart was rubbed and twisted by her hands. There was no tenderness at all. All these feelings came from the person in front of her eyes!


    Qian Sangsang originally wanted to cry, but Han Mo didn''t look into his eyes.


    It shows that these words he said are not true! So what happened? She can guarantee that she can also feel that Han Mo likes her, so why would she say those words? Is there something controlling him?

 Chapter 217

    "Han Mo, what''s the matter with you? Are you under control? Or, you are not Han Mo at all! " Han Mo back money mulberry, happened to hear money mulberry words, can''t help shaking body.


    Secretly thinking, does this Qian Sangsang recognize himself? Even though the heart turned upside down, but the expression on the face is still very normal, turned around, coldly looking at Qian Sangsang, "I''m not Han Mo, then who am I?"


    Qian Sangsang was stunned by Han Mo''s words. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, but she always felt that something was wrong.


    "I''ll tell you, as I said, how can I like you? You can''t do anything, it will only bring me trouble and trouble others. What else can you do besides that? "


    Han Mo will these words, merciless mouth said, Qian Sangsang''s eyes quickly gathered tears, but still can''t let the tears stay.


    Pretending to be relaxed, "Han Mo, it''s OK. Don''t you remember who I am? I''m Qian Sangsang. We''ve been together for such a long time. How can you say these words to me? "


    "Why do I say that? What''s the matter with us for so long? You are a broom boy! Colored glaze died because of you. What else do you want to say? My strength is far from that. The woman who can match me is much better than you! "


    Some words, like a thorn into Qian Sangsang''s heart, let Qian Sangsang''s tears fall down, tears eyes hazy looking at Han mo.


    She doesn''t understand what happened at all. Why does Han Mo, who finally wakes up, talk to her like this? Even if they quarreled before, they would not say such hurtful words!


    "Han Mo! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo, just as he looks at a stranger. Han Mo''s heart is not easy, even if he borrows Han Mo''s body.


    But my heart, looking at the appearance of Qian Sangsang, is really very distressed, but even if it is distressed, I also want to finish these words! Before Han Mo wakes up, he says something hurtful.


    If things succeed in the end, then you can sow discord between Qian Sangsang and Han mo. according to your own recovery, in the red necklace, you will wake up again one day.


    If the provocation is not successful, then she will admit it. At least, if it is really successful, according to Qian Sangsang''s temper, she can''t stand Han Mo talking to her like this, so she can take advantage of it.


    He can be with Qian Sangsang. Normally, colorful glaze''s wishful thinking is very good, but he forgot the most important point. Who is Qian Sangsang? Like a person, then you will lose yourself completely.


    Especially Han Mo and she have been staying for such a long time. For a moment, she is surprised that Han Mo''s attitude towards her is positive. When she reacts, she will know very clearly whether the person in front of her is the one she has been looking forward to.


    "Han Mo" feels that his sleeve has been carefully grabbed. Looking down, it''s Qian Sangsang who is holding him. His scallion hand is soft and boneless.


    Even if Han Mo wants to say something at this time, he can''t say it, not to mention the look in Qian Sangsang''s eyes. Pitifully, it reminds him of his favorite dog before.


    "Han Mo, don''t you have a good rest? If you don''t feel well, why don''t you take a rest? "


    Tone is unprecedented soft, Qian Sangsang feel that he seems to have done all his strength.


    To Han Mo say these words, she don''t know, why before has been very good Han Mo, will suddenly so to her? Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang, looks up and tries to stabilize his expression, pushing Qian Sangsang to the ground.


    "I told you, I don''t like you! Can you stay away from me? Why are you so shameless? " As soon as the voice fell, Han Mo felt that he was too hasty.


    Sure enough, Qian Sangsang sat on the ground, his face was full of disbelief, and his tears fell to the ground. The hand that Han Mo wanted to pull was also tightly attached to his thigh and clenched his fist.


    Qian Sangsang sits on the ground, thinking about things silently in his heart. Why does Han Mo wake up and seem to have changed completely? He has been here, then it is impossible for someone to dress up as Han mo.


    Well, the most likely is that this Han Mo is fake! Eyes firm up, he slowly stand up, Han Mo originally look around the eyes, on the money Sangsang''s eyes, all of a sudden flustered up.


    "Does Qian Sangsang know something when he looks at me like this? No, it''s impossible. I''m so dressed up, right? Han Mo''s high cold I have, she can''t see, rest assured


    Han Mo comforts himself. His heart of hope falls into hell after hearing Qian Sangsang''s words.


    "You are not Han Mo!" Keep your eyes on the person in front of you.


    "You are not Han mo." Qian Sang Sang repeated it calmly again, but the words were in the heart of colored glaze.There was a storm. "How did she see it? It''s impossible. I disguise so well! " Picked pick eyebrow, still calm of ask a way, "how do you know I am not Han Mo?"


    "Very simple, Han Mo never hit me, not only to me, he never hit a woman, this is one, two, Han Mo will never push me away!" Qian sang finished the two reasons without giving each other any chance to relax.


    Continue to press to ask, "say! Who the hell are you? Han Mo will not be like this at all. "


    Colored glaze simply also put away the style, since it was guessed, then play with her.


    "If I''m not Han Mo, who am I?" When Qian sang heard the other party''s reply, he felt a nameless fire in his heart. Who was it? So you lied to her? If she knew it, she would destroy him!


    "I don''t know. Do you know so much about Han Mo? How long have you been together? " Cailiuli continued to ask, he likes this kind of money Sangsang, angry is also so energetic.


    Although Han Mo''s body is not as convenient as his own, Qian Sangsang''s appearance is so cute that he can recognize it so quickly.


    "If I guess correctly, colored glaze, should you come out of Han Mo''s body?" Qian Sangsang has already begun to grind his teeth secretly.


    Before that, she didn''t understand why han Mo would treat her like this. Now it seems that it''s not impossible. If the people in it are colored glaze, then these things can be explained.


    Why han Mo''s attitude to himself is suddenly so bad, in the final analysis, it''s still colorful glass playing tricks! The more you think about it, the more angry you are, "colorful glass! You say? Where on earth has Han Mo gone? What have you done to him? "


    Han Mo suddenly lost the smile on his face. He didn''t expect that he thought it was a good way to hide. He was pierced by Qian Sangsang. He was still so impolite, "Sangsang, actually I''m not colored glaze."


    Color glass also think about dying, think, he admitted that he is color glass is good, anyway, Han Mo has been sleeping in the past, he did not know all this.

 Chapter 218

    But Qian Sangsang''s expression looks like he can''t say it. Qian Sangsang stood in the same place, looking at the mysterious expression of Han Mo, a little uneasy. She didn''t know if she was right in the end.


    But in front of Han Mo and before the feeling is not the same. If I didn''t see him wake up with my own eyes, I really doubt if someone has changed his body.


    So, it''s also to test who he is, and I''m not sure whether he is really Han mo. If not, where is Han Mo?


    "I''m Han Mo, Sang Sang. We''ve been through so many things together, have you forgotten? "


    Han Mo''s words of temptation reverberate in Qian Sangsang''s ears.


    "Sang Sang, are you too tired? Let''s sit down and have a rest


    Han Mo kindly let Qian Sangsang sit down together, in fact is to drag her so that he can figure out how to solve the problem. Qian Sangsang did not listen to Han Mo''s words, but looked at each other with suspicious eyes, and did not believe that he would tell the truth.


    "I don''t want to sit down now, and I don''t want to hear so much nonsense from you. I just want to know, who are you?"


    Han Mo is speechless for a moment, and doesn''t answer Qian Sangsang''s words. Qian Sangsang and others are impatient and push Han Mo hard. Some angrily asked him, "who are you? You are not Han Mo! Where is the real Han Mo? "


    Han Mo is in a dilemma. He doesn''t want to lose the good opportunity to get along with Qian Sangsang, but if Sang Sang asks, he may tell the truth. What shall I do? Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s indecisive appearance and understands something in his heart.


    This Han Mo is a familiar person.


    "You''re not Han Mo, are you? Let me guess. Who are you? Colored glaze


    Qian Sangsang noticed that when he talked about colored glaze, the expression of Han Mo in front of him was very unnatural.


    "Colored glaze, tell me, where is the real Han Mo?"


    Take a deep breath and suppress your anger. Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo and thinks about when he will tell him the truth? Han Mo couldn''t hide it, so he had no choice but to say it.


    "I am colored glaze."


    "Han Mo" finally said this sentence, Qian Sangsang only felt that his whole body seemed to be burning with anger, colorful glass actually cheated himself?


    "Why do you say you are Han Mo? Where did the real Han Mo go? "


    Face cold, Qian Sangsang has no longer want to see colored glass. Before he wanted to disappear, after he saved Han mo. I''m grateful to him, but he''s doing it now.


    I really don''t have the last good impression of him. He for Han Mo because of his death, already very mind, did not expect, color glass actually dare to joke on this matter!


    "Colored glaze, why do you want to do this?" Qian Sangsang thought about it and couldn''t understand the behavior of colored glaze. He said he wanted to help Han Mo wake up, but when it came to the end, it was like this.


    I''m so disappointed, though it''s colored glaze. But he can''t do it. What does he regard himself as when he plays with his life? Colored glaze looks at Qian Sangsang''s appearance and sighs that it''s not good.


    I may have provoked Qian Sangsang, but I can''t help it. With a bitter face, he wanted to explain something to Qian Sangsang, but Qian Sangsang didn''t even look at himself.


    Sang Sang, listen to me! All this is not what you see! "


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang ignored himself, colored glaze quickly turned small, hoping Qian Sangsang would listen to his explanation. Qian Sangsang didn''t eat his suit at all. He still looked at the colored glaze without expression.


    There is no way for the colored glaze. They all want to kneel down for Qian Sangsang. Her eyes really make him feel very uneasy!


    "Sangsang, in fact, it''s like this. Before I said I wanted to help you save Han Mo, it''s no problem at all, but you know, according to the degree of Han Mo''s serious injury, it''s not easy to wake him up. "


    Carefully looked up at the money Sang Sang, see money Sang Sang originally sharp eyes have eased. At this moment, he settled down and continued to tell Qian Sangsang.


    "You also know how serious the situation of Han Mo is. I can never hurt him."


    Qian Sangsang interrupted cailiuli''s answer. She does not understand, even if Han Mo''s condition is very complex, it is not necessary to cheat yourself, right? Don''t you have a way to save Han Mo? Why did you choose to save him?


    If color glass can really hear Qian Sangsang''s idea, maybe from the beginning will not choose to save Han mo. After all, it''s only because the person you like is sad that you want to save him.


    Otherwise, the name of Han Mo, he hate too late, will want to save him? Qian Sangsang also knew that he was too embarrassed by colored glaze, but he was holding a breath in his heart, and he had no way.


    "After a long time, where did Han Mo go?" In Qian Sangsang''s not gentle tone, he revealed the fact that he was already impatient. After knowing this, colored glaze said what she knew.I''m afraid that Qian Sangsang will be angry and choose not to talk to him any more. Then where will he go to reason himself?


    "I don''t know why I woke up. You know, I helped to treat Han Mo, but he was too weak to recover... "


    Qian Sangsang once again interrupted the words of colored glaze. Colored glaze said so, let Qian Sangsang subconsciously think he grabbed the body of Han mo. It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened. I am a vivid example.


    Before in the dead wood world, it was because of inexplicable wearing into lesu''s body that everything happened later. If he didn''t finally occupy lesu''s body, he might not receive yuan Qi Yinyin''s request, right?


    Qian Sangsang threw away the idea in his mind and shook his head hard.


    "You take up the body of Han Mo, I just want to ask you where Han Mo has gone? I don''t want to hear that nonsense


    Qian Sangsang was angry. It''s not that she wants to lose her temper, it''s the actions of colored glaze that make her feel very uncomfortable. Even if he is kind to himself, he can''t stand it.


    "Han Mo, he should still be in the body."


    Colored glass nono''s answer, Qian Sangsang''s words, some uncertain. Before I feel that Han Mo is still talking, now how no voice?


    Try to call in the body called the name of Han Mo, did not answer. Involuntarily flustered get up, Han Mo but clearly wake up. Qian Sangsang looked at the colored glaze and changed his look. He began to jump in his heart.


    "Speak! Where on earth is Han Mo? Has he No more? "


    When Qian sang finished these three words, all his strength seemed to be taken away. Heart more hate from the colored glass, he told himself, absolutely can save Han mo.


    But now? He occupied Han Mo''s body, but also said he was innocent?


    "Colorful glass! I really misunderstood you. I thought you were kind-hearted, but I didn''t think you were so despicable! "


    Colored glaze is confused by Qian Sangsang''s scolding. I didn''t do anything myself? How could Qian sang scold himself like that?

 Chapter 219

    Color glass feel very inexplicable, at least they are also a world manager, right? He was scolded by Qian Sangsang, but he couldn''t answer back. In the end, he was wrong first.


    But what''s the matter with him? Is it worth Qian Sangsang''s scolding? Hold back all the anger, color glass temporarily put away his pride, restore his usual playful face.


    "Sang Sang, what''s the matter with you? If you scold people like this, they will be sad."


    As he said that, he gave Qian Sangsang a few flattering eyes. Colored glaze didn''t want to say anything, just because he thought that it could make Qian Sangsang calm down.


    But where did he know that Qian Sangsang was angry at the moment. No matter what he said or did, it was wrong in Qian Sangsang''s eyes.


    "Don''t you know what you do? I should have listened to Han Mo at that time. Stay away from you! I didn''t expect that your mind was so deep. Even Han Mo won''t let go! "


    The colorful glaze''s originally funny face was pulled down. He didn''t expect that he would take a piece of his heart to treat two people. They actually thought of themselves like this!


    Colored glaze lowered his head, and his hair covered his eyes. Let Qian Sangsang can''t see the color glass look at the moment, but looking at the color glass low head, more and more feel that what he said is right.


    From the beginning, Han Mo asked himself to be careful of the colored glaze, saying that he was not a good man. But I don''t listen, still keep a certain exchange with colored glaze.


    Now good, Han Mo originally because of their own death, there may be a little bit of life, so destroyed in their own hands.


    Real Han Mo at the moment because of weakness and sleep in the past, he how to know, outside two people are because of him and burst out the biggest anger in history?


    "Colored glaze, I really think you are wrong. I tell you, if Han Mo can''t wake up, then I will never forgive you!"


    Qian Sangsang cried and said that to colored glaze. Colored glaze''s heart was also very uncomfortable, because Qian Sangsang''s words made him feel that what he had done before was dispensable.


    "Qian Sangsang, you are really my robber."


    Helpless to comfort their own colored glass, said to themselves in silence. On the other hand, Qian Sangsang''s aggressive tone irritated the colored glaze.


    He didn''t understand why he helped Qian Sangsang so much, or why he couldn''t compare with Han Mo in Qian Sangsang''s heart? As soon as you have something to scold yourself, what''s good about that Han Mo? Is it worth it?


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo and is still indifferent. He doesn''t speak. He is more angry in his heart. Han Mo doesn''t know where he''s gone until now. All this is known only by colored glaze.


    Where did he put Han Mo? Qian Sangsang came forward and tightly grabbed the clothes in front of the colored glaze, and said fiercely.


    "Colored glaze, I ask you again, where is Han Mo? Don''t let me look down on you! Your behavior is so mean that I can never forgive you! "


    Colored glaze looks at because Han Mo and himself seem to have become the enemy of Qian Sangsang. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He gently pulled Qian Sangsang''s hand down from his clothes. At this moment, he didn''t want to say anything.


    When I went to Siming to play, I always saw other people''s scenes. At that time, he did not understand why some people did not explain at all when they were misunderstood. They left each other to think and guess and did not answer a word.


    As a bystander, I secretly scold the person who doesn''t explain. They have been so miserable. Why don''t I explain to each other well?


    In the heart still some despise those people, think they too Niang, unexpectedly what all don''t say. Young ignorance, things did not happen in their own head, so I think it is so simple.


    Now in the face of Qian Sangsang''s misunderstanding of himself, he opened his mouth, but he didn''t want to say anything. Those words all swallow back to his mouth, in his heart constantly lingering bitter.


    But in the face of Qian Sangsang, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to explain. Anyway, Qian Sangsang''s heart is only Han Mo, isn''t it? She won''t listen to her own explanation. "


    Colored glaze thinks so, still kept silent. But in Qian Sangsang''s eyes, the move that colored glaze doesn''t speak is tacit in her eyes!


    "If you don''t speak, you mean you admit that you killed Han Mo, don''t you? If I don''t let you save him, will Han Mo survive? Right? Say it


    Hands holding the shoulders of colored glaze, shaking hard. Colored glaze just looked at Qian Sangsang, and didn''t object to her action. He didn''t open his mouth to explain everything to Qian Sangsang.


    He still insisted on his style, did not speak, just quietly looking at Qian Sangsang. What Qian Sangsang said seemed to be on a ball of cotton, leaving her nowhere to vent.


    "Colorful glass! What do you mean? Talk to me


    Qian Sang was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know what to do if she didn''t open her mouth. With his right hand on his forehead, Qian Sang Sang felt uncomfortable.Colored glaze looked at Qian Sangsang''s body swaying, quickly came forward to help Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang waved the hand of colored glaze directly, and didn''t want to see colored glaze.


    After such a long time of great joy and great sorrow, Qian Sangsang''s body has been overloaded in operation, and it is only at this time that it slowly shows up. Colored glaze looked at the hand that was taken by Qian Sangsang at will, and seemed to hear the sound of his heart breaking.


    Slowly took back the hand, looked at Qian Sangsang one eye, then left from Han Mo''s body. A light went into the Red Necklace in Qian Sangsang''s neck. Qian Sangsang was uncomfortable and didn''t pay much attention to the scene behind him.


    When he heard the sound of something falling, he turned around and found that the colored glaze had fallen to the ground. "Colored glaze?" Qian Sangsang was not angry and called the name of colored glaze. He thought it was made of colored glaze.


    Mingming was just in front of his eyes. Why did he fall to the ground in a blink of an eye?


    "Colored glaze, you don''t want to install it, OK? Is it interesting? Such a joke is not funny at all


    Qian Sangsang still didn''t take it seriously, in her opinion. He just scolded colored glaze, according to his temper, there is a great possibility that she will be a little distracted and pay attention to himself.


    There was another cry of colored glaze, and the people on the ground didn''t even move. Qian Sangsang was worried at this time, but he still doubtfully kicked the man on the ground.


    "Colored glaze, can you stop pretending to be dead? Is it interesting? "So?"


    Before Han Mo and she played such a game, so Qian Sangsang subconsciously think he is cheating himself. But when she said it several times, the people on the ground didn''t respond, so she got worried.


    Although he said that he was really dissatisfied with the behavior of colored glaze, but this body is Han Mo''s! If something really happened, then she can think of a way to save Han mo. As long as his body is still there.


    Quickly squatted on the ground, when watching Han Mo''s body and no damage, this just stood up at ease. But at that moment, the world whirled, Qian Sangsang fainted and fell on Han Mo''s body.


    After they both fell into a coma, a series of changes are taking place in the invisible place

 Chapter 220

    Qian Sangsang fainted, which was also an unexpected misunderstanding. Colored glaze because frustrated, was misunderstood by Qian Sangsang, but did not want to explain.


    Because Qian Sangsang was too worried about Han Mo''s situation and his mood fluctuated too much, his body suddenly couldn''t accept it and fainted. When the colored glaze returned to the necklace, lying on the bed in the necklace, he was still sulky.


    This red necklace looks small on the outside, but there is a hole in it. Although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs. Before, when the colored glaze was absorbed by the red necklace, I was also surprised by the things inside, so many.


    In fact, he did not understand why he came in, but after he came in. Suddenly found here seems to be a good place to avoid others, safe and harmless.


    Besides, you can stay with Qian Sangsang. This red necklace is a good place. But now, thinking that Qian Sangsang misunderstood himself, he felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m a manager of the world. I''ve never been so angry. How dare you treat me like this, Qian Sangsang?"


    Sitting beside the bed in a puff, though very angry. But colored glaze is always worried that Qian Sangsang is alone in chaos.


    Last time, because they were in danger, he used the power in the red necklace to take them to a safe place temporarily.


    As for where he took it, he didn''t know, because he used too much force and fainted. I can''t help but live in the space. I can''t help but look at the situation outside.


    Just happened to see the scene of Qian Sangsang fainting on Han Mo, instantly nervous. But in this space, there are also deliberate ways to save them. Colored glaze clenches its teeth and sighs.


    "Colored glaze, what a big deal, you''re worth worrying about with a little girl? If you are so much older than her, it''s a child who makes you angry. Now the two of them are outside. I''m afraid they are in danger. Let''s go and help them. "


    Think, also relieved, originally is own not, Qian Sangsang just because too nervous and excited fainted just. Out of the red necklace, squatting on the ground, want to hook Qian Sangsang''s hair, but unconsciously took back his hand.


    Sighed tone, looked at a moment of Han Mo and Qian Sangsang, inexplicably found that they really quite match. Sour in the heart, but still help, bring them out of chaos.


    Then because of excessive use of power, he lost his strength. Finally, he was put into the necklace, and Han Mo and Qian Sangsang arrived at a place safely.


    In the woods.


    "Where am I?" Qian Sangsang rubbed his still painful head and looked at the tall trees everywhere. For a moment, he couldn''t react.


    I was in chaos before. How could I come to this place suddenly? Slowly stand up, looking at the surrounding scenery, everything here, let him feel inexplicably familiar.


    But where on earth is this? Standing in the same place, thinking about what happened before. Color glass into the body of Han Mo, pretending to faint, and his request to see color glass, also fainted.


    What happened next seemed as if I had never experienced it before. There is no such impression in my mind. by the way! Qian Sangsang suddenly remembered that he had just woken up and didn''t seem to see colored glaze!


    She looked around, angry, trying to find the colored glaze. Make it clear. There are too many weeds in the woods. Qian Sangsang is small and walks with deep and shallow feet in the grass.


    And on the other side, finally get the rest of Han Mo wake up. Open your eyes, you see the blue sky overhead, Han Mo blinked. Or some do not adapt to light, eyes closed, slowly moving their own body.


    "Fortunately, there is no big problem." Han Mo in the heart secretly think, before that don''t tone of color glaze actually control his body.


    Although it''s for the sake of my weak body just waking up, I can clearly look at my body. But can not use, but also let others take the lead, such a taste, really let Han Mo''s heart is not very good.


    The body is still very weak, slowly stood up. Thinking about Qian Sangsang, I can wake up this time. Most of them rely on Qian Sangsang to mend themselves in time, otherwise, their body fragments do not know when they will get better.


    Thinking about this, I looked around to see where Qian Sangsang was. But he found that this time, the place was completely different from when he just woke up. Although weak at that time, but through their own eyes, or see where they are.


    In front of you is a small forest. How could it be the place before? Can we say that he and Qian Sangsang ran to other places for no reason? Han Mo thought in his heart, did not speak.


    Ready to go out slowly, "this pair of body is too weak, it seems that I want to get better soon." After just a few steps, some Han Mo, who can''t stand it, has to sit next to the root of the tree to have a rest under the protest of his body.


    "I don''t know where Qian Sangsang is? I really want to see her. " Poor Han Mo didn''t know that when he was in a coma, colored glaze did what made Qian Sangsang angry.He didn''t know that Qian Sangsang, who was deeply in his heart, was also looking for him. I saw a man sitting under the mulberry tree and walking in the distance.


    Although the distance is too far, people are behind her, so she did not see the person''s appearance. But even so, Qian Sangsang''s intuition is that the person sitting is colored glaze!


    Originally already exhausted, she did not know where the strength came from, but also abruptly accelerated the pace, toward the direction of colored glass, rushed past.


    And Han Mo is still not aware of the closed eyes, suddenly found in front of his eyes actually had a shadow. Suddenly wake up, see is Qian Sangsang, haven''t had time to be happy.


    He heard Qian Sang Sang panting and pulling his clothes and scolding.


    "Colorful glass! What a pain you made me look for! You say? What''s going on? Where did Han Mo go? Where on earth did you hide him? "


    Gnashing his teeth to say these words, Qian Sangsang pulling Han Mo''s sleeve, but has not let go.


    "Sang Sang, I''m Han mo."


    Han Mo feels very puzzled. Why does Qian Sangsang suddenly say this? How is the way to meet again completely different from what he imagined? How about a good hug or a good warmth?


    How did he become Qian Sangsang and scold himself? Qian Sang Sang sneered. When it came to an end, colored glaze even prevaricated himself with this sentence!


    "Colored glaze, do you know that you are a despicable villain! Did you save Han Mo? did not! You just want to take this opportunity to occupy Han Mo''s body! Do you think that if you die for me, I have to make a little sacrifice? "


    "I tell you, even if you want to get any benefit from me, you''ll come to me! Han Mo is already like that. Why do you lie to me? Can you save him


    Qian Sangsang said while patting Han Mo''s body. Before that, Han Mo didn''t feel that Qian Sangsang''s strength was great. But just recovered a little angry body, how can afford money mulberry so violent slap?


    Before Han Mo could speak, he bent down and coughed. Qian Sangsang looked at Han Mo''s face and said coldly.

 Chapter 221

    "Don''t pretend. Aren''t you ok? Before chaos, I pretended to faint. When I went to see you, I also fainted. If you can''t tell where Han Mo is today, I''ll let you try to annoy me with the consequences of Qian Sangsang! "


    Han Mo listened to Qian Sangsang''s words, feel very surprised. How could Qian Sangsang suddenly say that? How many things did he not know before?


    "Sangsang?" Finally stopped coughing Han Mo, powerless said to Qian Sangsang. The expression on Qian Sangsang''s face was still a look of disgust.


    After Han Mo saw it, he coughed even more. He didn''t know what the colored glaze and Qian Sangsang had said? Let Qian Sangsang hate him so much?


    "When are you going to pretend? Where on earth is Han Mo? Say Qian Sangsang kept asking about the colored glaze.


    In the heart also secretly think, this color glaze, has let her very hate. Anyone who makes fun of Han Mo''s life and death, she will not have a good face. Not to mention the colored glaze, now even Han Mo refused to tell himself where he was!


    "Sangsang! I''m Han Mo! " Han Mo stands up, straightens his waist, and says to Qian Sangsang seriously.


    The expression on his face can''t tolerate Qian Sangsang''s disbelief, but Qian Sangsang has completely understood his trick after the teasing before colored glaze. But looking at the expression on the face in front of me, it''s not like I''m cheating myself


    Is this Han Mo? Qian Sangsang stood in the same place with her teeth biting her thumb. Now she didn''t know what to do.


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s hesitation and guesses that she must be hesitant about whether she is Han Mo or not.


    Sighed, "Sang Sang, your name can only be me."


    Finish saying this sentence, see originally low head Qian Sangsang suddenly raised his head, eyes bright looking at Han mo.


    "Han Mo said that before! Liuli and I quarreled because of my name


    Qian Sangsang''s memory came back in an instant, and he also remembered that the talent in front of him was the real Han mo. Eyes slightly red, gather tears, can''t believe looking at Han mo.


    Qian sang pinched himself secretly. Maybe he was still in a dream? Otherwise how can Han Mo stand so well in front of him?


    Han Mo looked at Qian Sangsang, just standing in the same place, looking at himself foolishly, and asked her, "Qian Sangsang, how are you stupid?"


    Qian Sangsang hears the banter in Han Mo''s tone and stares at Han Mo with red eyes. Then he went forward and threw himself into the arms of Han Mo, holding Han Mo tightly. Qian Sangsang felt that Han Mo really came back at the moment.


    "Han Mo! Are you really Han Mo? I miss you so much... "


    This meeting, Qian Sangsang is full of Miss, at that time a person is really too afraid. The departure of Han Mo makes her think that Han Mo really doesn''t come back, plus the prank of colored glaze.


    She almost in the heart already had the worst plan, Han Mo may have died, never come back. Han Mo will chin against the top of Qian Sangsang''s head, arms holding warm Qian Sangsang, just feel at ease.


    To tell you the truth, before he was replaced by colored glaze, he was full of an idea that he wanted to take good care of his body and wake up early.


    Qian Sangsang is so weak that she must bear a lot for herself. Only when she wakes up early can she feel at ease. For a moment, they just hugged each other tightly and didn''t speak.


    Han Mo felt his chest slightly wet meaning, gentle incomparable words.


    "What''s the matter? But have you been wronged? It''s my fault. I should wake up earlier. You shouldn''t be allowed to bear so much on your own. It''s my fault. "


    Rare admit wrong tone, but even if Han Mo so gentle and she spoke, Qian Sangsang tears more flow of ferocious.


    She doesn''t know why, just a simple question from Han mo. Can let her tears flow so fierce, she also wants to stop.


    But as soon as I see Han Mo, tears will flow down involuntarily, she is also very puzzled. Slightly calmed his mood, from the arms of Han Mo back out.


    "When I woke up in chaos, I found that you were a fragment. It''s not easy to sew you up, and then the colored glaze says it can save you. But when you wake up, it''s not you. "


    Money Sang Sang slightly choked said, although intermittent listen to difficult, but Han Mo or white what she said is what mean. Colored glaze for his good health, temporarily controlled his body, but all this money Sangsang did not know.


    See, just color glass occupied his body, looking at the situation, estimated color glass or make money Sangsang angry. Otherwise, Qian Sangsang''s attitude towards colored glaze would not be so bad.


    Han Mo hands with Qian Sangsang''s shoulder, want to tell her the truth of the matter.


    Can just cry out, "in fact, colored glaze..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Qian Sangsang directly covered his mouth, "I don''t want to hear the name of colored glaze for the moment. Don''t mention him, OK?"Han Mo feels the temperature of the fingers on his lips and nods.


    Heart secretly said, "colored glaze, see, this is not I don''t want to help you intercede, but Sang Sang don''t want to hear your name, I can''t help it."


    In fact, he was secretly happy. If it wasn''t for cailiuli''s kindness to them, he wouldn''t help cailiuli become the third party around him and Qian Sangsang. This two person world is the best!


    Han Mo thinks so, in the heart is more distressed for Qian Sangsang.


    "Sang Sang, a weak woman, can do this for me. Although her tone is so flat, she suffered more than that."


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo without blinking her eyes. Since she saw him before, she was afraid whether it was a dream or not. Although Han Mo has said that he really came back, but his heart, or not.


    Han Mo also quietly looking at Qian Sangsang, heart unspeakable soft. At that time, life and death crisis, he has been unable to see Qian Sangsang again. I didn''t expect that I could still look at her so blandly.


    This has been very satisfied with their own. Both of them have the same idea, so they always stand in the same place and don''t move. Don''t know how long, Han Mo this just reaction come over, the urgent matter is to go out from here!


    Thinking, the body is not under their own control, more tired up, between the forehead out of a cold sweat. Qian Sangsang has been staring at Han Mo, Han Mo this little change can''t escape Qian Sangsang''s eyes.


    "Han Mo, are you tired? Let''s sit down and have a rest


    Finish saying also regardless of Han Mo agree or not, directly pull Han Mo sat under the tree. Now for Qian Sangsang, nothing is more important than Han Mo''s body. When Han Mo left, he was afraid and worried too much.


    She doesn''t want Han Mo to have any more problems. What can she do then? But at this time, Qian Sangsang suddenly remembered that his confession to "Han Mo" at that time seemed to have been speaking to colored glaze?


    So did Han Mo hear it? Think so, Qian Sangsang just supported Han Mo to sit down. His face turned red slowly. If Han Mo heard what he said at that time, why didn''t he respond? Does he not like himself?

 Chapter 222

    Another voice in my mind said, "you two have been together for so long. Han Mo must be interested in you!"


    Qian Sangsang''s face became more and more red, but if he heard it, why didn''t he say it? Is there something you can''t say? But if he didn''t hear it, was he in his body before? Or is colored glaze cheating itself?


    Han Mo has been thinking about his own things, money around Sang Sang so long no voice, Han Mo this just turned to see money Sang Sang one eye. This but will Han Mo surprised, this money mulberry''s face how so red?


    Nothing just happened, right? Thinking about this, I couldn''t help carefully calling Qian Sangsang''s name.


    "Sangsang?" Qian Sangsang responded quickly and answered, but the blush on his face didn''t go down.


    Han Mo frowned, wanted to say something, and finally swallowed it back. Qian Sangsang saw Han Mo''s expression and thought in his heart, "this time I''m embarrassed, how can I be found."


    Think about it, or ready to speak first, ask Han Mo, in the end did not hear what he said.


    "That, Han Mo, when we were in chaos, did you hear anything in your body?"


    Han Mo pick eyebrow, don''t understand what she said is what mean, but looking at money Sang Sang questions tangled appearance. Temporarily put down the thought of how to go out, can''t help teasing Qian Sangsang.


    "I heard what you said and what you should hear."


    Han Mo answers seriously. Qian Sangsang heard Han Mo say so, the suspicious blush on his face deepened a lot. Qian Sangsang thought quickly, since Han Mo knew, why didn''t he just say it?


    "Han Mo, what do you think of me?" The tone is halting, the foot still kicks the small stone unceasingly. Han Mo a look at Qian Sangsang''s appearance, know that she may want more.


    "What do you think, Sang Sang? I was just teasing you. What did you say to colored glaze? "


    Qian Sangsang tried to restrain herself and calm down, but her eyes showed her.


    "We didn''t say anything. I was wrong. I was wrong."


    Qian Sang Sang laughed awkwardly, trying to muddle through this matter. Han Mo raises the corner of his mouth, he knows that Qian Sangsang is the most lovely time. Qian Sangsang''s question also got the answer, and his heart was full of joy.


    At the same time or some small disappointment, Han Mo how did not hear it? How thin skinned I am, do I have to tell him next time? Han Mo didn''t notice Qian Sangsang''s idea, he is still struggling at the moment, where is it?


    It doesn''t look like Xiuzhen kingdom or Tianwaitian. Did they come to an unknown place? Han Mo is a little scared. He is worried that when he comes to a strange place, he may not be familiar with some things and can''t protect his eyes.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, everywhere is lifeless, although they are still in a small forest, but the trees here, not so vibrant.


    "Where on earth is this?" Han Mo secretly thought, and he had experienced completely different, also don''t know where in the end? Who brought them here?


    Can''t help but ask Qian Sangsang, "Sangsang, do you know how we came to this place?"


    Qian Sangsang shook his head, "when I was in chaos, I didn''t know how to faint. When I woke up, I found that we were here."


    After listening to Han Mo, he has more doubts in his heart. Since he was injured at that time, Qian Sangsang lost his ability to act. So who else has the ability to bring them here?


    Stunned, he vaguely remembers an impossible name. Han mogang wants to confirm with Qian Sangsang whether he is or not. He doesn''t want to mention the name.


    Feeling the breath of the people around him, Qian Sangsang turned his head and looked at him for fear that his sight would move away.


    "Do you know where this is, sonny?" Thinking again and again, Han Mo looks at the strange scene around him, and he can''t help but bring a little hope to Qian Sangsang''s question.


    "This is the dead wood world!" Qian sang answered without hesitation.


    Wake up from the beginning, although in the woods, but everywhere is familiar with their own breath and feeling. She knew she was back! Back to the dark but hopeful place, the place that I always care about.


    "Dead wood world?" Han Mo listened to Qian Sangsang''s words, such as falling into the ice cellar, he never thought that it would be hell here! The waves in my heart surged up, although I experienced Qian Sangsang''s argument in front of the great God.


    Let him have a little understanding of the dead wood world, but even so, he has no way to accept that he actually came to a hell! I didn''t even think about hell before!


    Even if he had more psychological preparation, but when the fact really came that moment. It''s almost impossible to say that emotions don''t fluctuate.


    The fact that he came to the dead wood world makes Han Mo doubt his ability in an instant. His hard cultivation leads him to hell? Han Mo a face can''t of this fact of facial expression, let one side of money mulberry can''t help laughing.This Han Mo, hearing that he came to the dead wood world, turned out to be like this. It can be seen that his explanation is not enough.


    It can be seen that if we do not change the so-called division of the three realms, then the dead wood world in the future will be very annoying to everyone. Then, maybe the dead wood world will slowly disappear.


    "Han Mo, listen to me, are you afraid? Afraid to come to the dead wood world, afraid of the hell in your mouth? "


    Qian Sang put soft his tone, pulling Han Mo''s sleeve, slowly said. Han Mo was money Sangsang said heart, originally did not want to answer him. Can not help but comply with their own inner thoughts, nodded, indicating that she was right.


    Qian Sangsang breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Han Mo admitted that it was easy to do. I''m afraid he won''t admit it, so I can''t let him accept what I said next.


    "Han Mo, do you remember what I said before in front of the great God?" Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang who is pulling his clothes, remembers her outspoken words in front of the great God, and nods.


    "Of course I remember."


    Good. We need to keep up our efforts! Qian sang thought so and continued.


    "Do you think you understand what I said? Or is there any change in your mind about the dead wood world? What do you think when you come to the dead wood world? "


    Han Mo lowered his head and didn''t speak. It was a while before he spoke.


    "In fact, I can''t believe it is more for me to come to the dead wood world. I never thought I would come back to the dead wood world before, but now I really come here. Standing on the ground of the dead wood world. "


    "For all this, I don''t think it''s in line with my previous wishes, but as I said, just do what you want to do. I''ll be by your side. "


    Finished saying such a large paragraph of words, Han Mo''s eyes are bright. It seems to be waiting for Qian Sangsang''s response, and Qian Sangsang also thinks so.


    Since Han Mo just can''t change his mind for a while, he has a way to help him weaken his view of the dead wood world.

 Chapter 223

    "Han Mo, although I know I have said these words before, I still want to say it again now. No matter whether they are useful to you or not, I still hope you can slowly accept the dead wood world. This process is very long, I know, so let''s take our time, OK? "


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang and understands that she is doing it for her to integrate into the dead wood world as soon as possible.


    In the current situation, he was a defensive person to the outside world. If not, he was afraid that he would not be able to help Qian Sangsang to complete some things.


    Qian Sangsang has been observing Han Mo''s look. Seeing that he has relaxed, he begins to tell the story of dead wood world again.


    "The world of dead wood is the hell in the mouth of people in the world of cultivation. It is normal for most people to have a bad view of dead wood before they understand it."


    "If I''m not from the dead wood world, then I will feel that the things handed down from generation to generation will not be fake. You just came to the dead wood world reaction, these are normal, but I want to say is, the dead wood world is not as terrible as you think


    "It''s good to have darkness here, but there is also light. Although the light is very weak, many people are working together to make these lights carry forward! That''s why I''m going to Tianwaitian. "


    "I want the God of heaven to be kind to the people in the dead wood world, but you can see the reality. The great God of heaven, he will go his own way, and will not listen to me at all


    Han Mo pats Qian Sangsang on the shoulder to show his understanding.


    "Han Mo, believe me, you have come to the dead wood world, so I will let you know the meaning of coming here. You don''t mean to help me buy dough, so that you don''t understand the dead wood world, the hell you think. How can I trust you to help me? "


    Qian Sangsang slightly mischievous tone, let Han Mo can''t help laughing. The atmosphere between them was getting more harmonious.


    "I still don''t believe what you said before in front of the great God. Since I have come to the dead wood world, I must see with my own eyes whether it is the same as you said."


    Han Mo believed Qian Sangsang''s words. He believed Qian Sangsang rather than Qian Sangsang''s words.


    To be able to spend time with Qian Sangsang again, he already felt very lucky, other things, can be arranged later for the time being. They are going to run away.


    But at this time, Han Mo, who wanted to fly with his sword, suddenly found that his cultivation points and spiritual power were gone! This discovery made his heart tight. How could it be like this? How could Lingli not exist all of a sudden?


    Originally two people walking side by side, because Han Mo stopped, Qian Sangsang also stopped. She doesn''t understand why han Mo suddenly stops?


    "Han Mo, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Qian Sangsang asked and found that Han Mo''s face was a little pale.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." When Han Mo stopped, many things flashed through his brain. I came to a place where I was not familiar with. According to what I know, the world of dead wood is very dangerous.


    Even if Qian Sangsang has adapted to the danger in the dead wood world, but now he has lost cultivation points and spiritual power, how can he protect her? What should they do when they meet danger again?


    Many ideas keep turning in Han Mo''s mind. He is seriously thinking about how to make Qian Sangsang safe?


    He also thought that Qian Sangsang would blame himself when he knew that he had no spiritual power and cultivation points. In that case, he had better keep it from her.


    Qian Sangsang is pulled all the way by Han Mo, but she just feels that Han Mo seems to be hiding something from her.


    "Han Mo, can you tell me something in the future? Don''t hide it from me?"


    Think of before Han Mo said he was injured, but comfort himself when everything is good. She is very worried, Han Mo in order not to let her fear and worry, hard shouldered his everything.


    Although this will make her feel nothing, but people are meat long, Han Mo treat themselves like this. How can I not worry? I''m not a three-year-old anymore. I still know that.


    Has been pulling her Han Mo did not make a sound, after a while, just came from the front of a specious answer.


    "Good" got the affirmation of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang was more happy, she said to Han Mo quickly, "then you can''t cheat me, let''s pull the hook!" Han Mo once again stopped at the foot of the step, quite some helpless looking at childish money Sangsang.


    Eyes seem to be emitting a "how mischievous" look.


    Qian Sangsang felt her nose uneasily. She was just on the spur of the moment, but Han Mo was looking at her all the time?


    Originally stretched out fingers coagulated in the air, Qian Sangsang felt embarrassed, but when she was ready to take back, Han Mo hooked her hand.


    Money Sangsang face and slowly rose a blush, uneasy put down the finger, was pulled out of the Han mo. I don''t know how long they''ve been walking. Qian Sangsang feels that he''s tired and it''s getting dark."Han Mo, how long will it take to go out?" Qian Sangsang''s tone inadvertently with a trace of coquetry flavor, Han Mo walk in front, the breath is also some disorder.


    Just recovered the body is too weak, and he lost cultivation points and spiritual power, want to take Qian Sangsang fast through the woods can''t. Looking at the night outside the sky, also some slow, Han Mo stopped.


    Behind the money mulberry because tired, the whole body almost all rely on the body of Han mo. As soon as Han Mo stops, she almost falls down. The nose bumps into Han Mo''s chest, and Qian Sangsang rubs his nose.


    Weng Sheng Weng Qi asked him, "Han Mo, what''s the matter? Why did it stop all of a sudden? " Han Mo a hand very natural help money Sang Sang to rub up her nose, side mouth say.


    "It''s so late, I''m afraid we can''t get out of the woods."


    Han Mo''s consideration is not without basis, although they have accelerated their pace before. Want to go out of here, but a patient, a physical strength is not, can go out of this forest strange.


    "Ah? So we''re going to spend the night in the wild, aren''t we Han Mo looked around and found that they were not qualified places for sleeping. He took Qian Sangsang and went on.


    "We didn''t have enough time to get here this time. It''s my fault that we didn''t take into account the size of the forest. That''s what happened."


    "Originally, I could travel all night by myself and walk out of this forest in the morning. But now our bodies don''t allow us to do that. So let''s take a rest here for a night


    Qian Sangsang has some silly eyes. In the dead wood world, the body she wears is a princess. Naturally, she doesn''t need to spend the night in the wild. It''s even more impossible for us to go for a wild outing in modern times.


    But she always thought that it was very dangerous, so she didn''t go to the trouble. I knew that I would live in the wild now. I should have learned something well at the beginning! Qian Sangsang secretly distressed, looking at Han Mo is still pulling himself forward.


    Can''t help but wonder in the heart, isn''t Han Mo saying to take oneself to sleep out one night? Why are you still moving forward?


    "Well, here it is."

 Chapter 224

    Qian sang looked up and saw that it was a flat place. Han Mo pulls her here and lets her sit down.


    "Just sit here for a while. I''ll be right back."


    Finish saying to want to leave, Qian Sangsang don''t understand Han Mo''s meaning.


    A pull Han Mo, panic asked, "where are you going?" Han Mo smiles and signals to Qian Sangsang that he is OK.


    "Wait for me where you are for a while, and I''ll be right back." Qian Sangsang had to let go and let Han Mo go. Touch money Sang Sang''s head, Han Mo left. Qian Sangsang sat in the same place with his knees in his arms, although it was a familiar place.


    But I don''t know exactly where it is, and I don''t know if it''s dangerous. It''s not easy to stay with Han mo. how did he leave? It''s so dark. I''m afraid.


    "Han Mo, come back quickly."


    Secretly in his heart so thinking, also don''t know whether Han Mo heard Qian Sangsang inner thoughts. After a while, Han Mo came back with a bundle of firewood in his hand.


    Money mulberry Leng Leng looking at Han Mo toward her. Han Mo came over, did not speak, directly with the firewood in the hands of the fire. Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s action, and doesn''t react.


    After the fire rises, Han Mo goes out again, still without saying a word. Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s back and thinks about when he will come back. This time, Han Mo came back with a rabbit in his hand, a few more fruits.


    Qian Sangsang was very surprised. Why didn''t she know that Han Mo would have so many things? These are all necessary skills for survival in the wild! Han Mo began to peel the rabbit, and then string on the branch, waiting for the barbecue.


    "Han Mo, how can you have so many things?" Qian Sangsang looked at the fire in front of his eyes, and the things that had been strung, quite stunned. Han Mo sits next to Qian Sangsang and turns over the things in his hand to make it heated evenly.


    "Are there many of them? I think it''s OK, but it''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Qian Sangsang laughed, "if you say that, I won''t do anything. Isn''t it too weak? But to be honest, how can you have so many things? I haven''t seen it before. "


    Han Mo pays attention to the rabbit in his hand and answers Qian Sangsang''s question distractedly.


    "I didn''t tell you before that my parents asked me to practice. If I don''t learn these things, then I can''t live."


    Tone is relaxed incomparable, but money Sangsang in Han Mo''s words, or heard a bit sad color.


    "Have you been alone before?" Qian Sangsang carefully asked Han Mo, if not see with his own eyes.


    She won''t believe that these things of Han Mo will come from his own training. According to this, how much experience has he experienced before to finish these things so skillfully?


    For Han Mo more and more heartache, sour nose. Han Mo also seems to be aware of the feelings of money Sang Sang, said a sentence, "are things before."


    Yes, it''s all the past. Even though Han Mo suffered a lot before, now they can''t help him, but at least there is a speaker. "I will treat you well in the future."


    Without thinking, Qian Sang Sang''s younger brother said this sentence. The current atmosphere really made her put down her guard and couldn''t help saying this sentence.


    Sure enough, words a export, Han Mo looked at her one eye, and then has been closely staring at her, no voice. Qian Sangsang is a little embarrassed by Han Mo''s stare, and the dead duck has a hard mouth.


    "What are you watching me do! I don''t have anything on my face. "


    But his face turned red involuntarily. Han Mo looked at Qian Sangsang and laughed. He didn''t think that he just said a few words casually, which would make Qian Sangsang so sad.


    Also involuntarily said to be good to their own words, although I do not want to borrow their previous things to explain something. But Qian Sangsang''s words still warmed his long frozen heart.


    "I''m very lucky to meet you, Sang Sang."


    Han Mo can''t help sighing, seriously looking at Qian Sangsang. And Qian Sangsang shifted his vision, not that she was shy, but that Han Mo''s fiery eyes made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Try to change the topic, "by the way, Han Mo, is that rabbit meat ready?" As soon as this sentence was finished, Qian Sangsang''s stomach began to ring, as if it was cooperating with her words.


    Han Mo also heard that voice, chuckled for a while, money Sang Sang face originally did not completely subside of the red halo again more red.


    "It should be OK."


    Han Mo put the branch in his hand under his nose, smelling the taste of rabbit meat. "Here, be careful. It''s a little hot." The fruit picked up came in handy. Qian Sangsang didn''t know what the fruit was.


    But it looks very sour. Han Mo drizzles them completely on the rabbit meat. Then he gave it to Qian Sangsang, "slow down."And from the very beginning, Qian Sangsang, who was stunned, admired Han Mo''s actions. The aroma of meat mixed with the aroma of fruit came into Qian Sangsang''s nose.


    "It smells good!" After taking a deep breath, Qian sang couldn''t help exclaiming. Then quickly took over the rabbit in the hand of Han Mo, can''t wait to bite.


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s eyes and sees rabbit''s bright eyes. He looks at her more gently. Qian sang took a bite and almost burned his mouth.


    But the rabbit meat was so delicious that Qian Sang Sang began to eat it.


    "Han Mo, your craftsmanship is really good. It''s really delicious."


    Qian Sangsang chews the food in his mouth and praises Han Mo with unclear words. Han Mo is baking another rabbit meat again. Qian Sangsang has a few mouthfuls of it before he finds out later.


    Han Mo gives himself what he baked first, but he is still baking.


    "Han Mo, I''m sorry. Why don''t you eat mine first?"


    Qian Sangsang timidly contributes the rabbit meat in his hand and hands it to Han Mo''s mouth. Han Mo smiles and bites again with Qian Sangsang''s teeth.


    While biting at the same time, but also has been locked with the eyes of money Sangsang general, staring at her. Qian Sangsang''s face turned red in an instant, and he didn''t dare to move when he was holding something in his hand.


    "Well, you can eat quickly." After Han Mo speaks, Qian Sangsang wakes up like a dream and eats the things in his hand. Han Mo also ate his barbecue at this time, and they didn''t talk for a while.


    Each ate his own food in the crackle of firewood. Qian Sangsang doesn''t eat a complete rabbit naturally. She stops and looks at Han Mo, with some helplessness and apology in her eyes.


    "Han Mo, I can''t finish it."


    Qian Sang Sang said a word in a very low voice. Han Mo quickly solves the problem in his mouth and picks up the food in Qian Sangsang''s hand. Very natural to eat up, while eating will also be around the fruit handed to Qian Sangsang.


    "I just picked it and washed it by the stream. It''s clean."


    Then he began to deal with the rest of Qian Sangsang''s food. Sitting beside Han Mo, Qian Sangsang can only watch Han Mo''s skillful movements and can''t speak.

 Chapter 225

    When his hand was stuffed with a fruit, Qian Sang Sang seemed to hesitate and said, "Han Mo, what you just ate is my food."


    Qian Sangsang was embarrassed to say, "that''s what I have left."


    Changed a euphemism, this just smoothly said.


    "I know. The rest is food. You''re just full, but I''m not. It''s that simple. "


    Han Mo serious answer, let Qian Sangsang moment speechless. She how don''t know, Han Mo is such a don''t pay attention to clean a person? His clothes were always clean before, OK?


    I didn''t want to give him chopsticks when I was lazy last time. I gave him my own chopsticks, and he even told me about himself. How do you eat your own food so skillfully now? Qian sang rubbed the fruit in his hand, and then ate it.


    I have to say that the fruit picked by Han Mo is really good, sour and sweet. It''s very suitable for eating after meals. Qian Sangsang didn''t think of it. Han Mo, who has always been careless, even considers such a small amount of food.


    While Han Mo is eating, he is thinking in his heart. Did I just move a little too intimately? Will let Qian Sangsang feel embarrassed, but she did not say anything, then continue to eat.


    Han Mo slowly eating things, the hand after eating, looked at money mulberry like a small hamster general is still slowly eating fruit. Some funny, "you eat a fruit is too slow, right?"


    Qian Sangsang was still wandering outside the sky, suddenly heard the voice of Han mo. Instantly wake up, the fruit three under five divided by two finished. Han Mo saw that Qian Sangsang had finished eating, thinking that he was about to do something.


    Stand up, condescending to Qian Sangsang said, "I''m going to pick up some firewood, at night we sit by the fire to rest, it will be much warmer, you just sit here and don''t move."


    Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo wanted to leave him alone to do business this time. See Han Mo turn around to be about to leave, in a hurry, direct opening, "I also want to go!" Finish saying carefully looked at Han mo.


    Han Mo turns around and doesn''t say a word. He just stares at Qian Sangsang.


    "I''m here alone, and I''m afraid of the dark. Instead of putting me here alone, you''d better take me to pick up some firewood, so that we can talk to each other."


    Qian Sangsang explains his own meaning, but he still hopes that Han Mo can bring his own. After all, she was really a little afraid that Han Mo would just leave and never come back.


    Han Mo''s expression is quite helpless, how did he not know Qian Sangsang was so clinging to him before? Money Sangsang see Han Mo, Han Mo has not said, she is afraid of Han Mo back, continue to speak. Hope that Han Mo can take himself away.


    "We two go to collect firewood together. It''s not only more but also faster. I don''t want to stay here alone waiting for you to come back. Your health is not good. I can help you. It won''t cause you any trouble."


    Qian Sangsang looks forward to looking at Han Mo, still hope that Han Mo can agree to go. Han Mo looked at Qian Sangsang for a while and said, "let''s go."


    Qian Sangsang was so happy that he almost jumped up. She knew that Han Mo would definitely take him. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s happy little appearance, and he can''t help laughing. He likes Qian Sangsang very much.


    Just like a little sun, it is so lively all the time. I will be happy to see her.


    "Let''s go. Let''s say we''ll take you. You''ll follow me obediently. Don''t run around or speak loudly. Quietly, we''ll take you to have a look. We''re not really asking you to help."


    Qian sang nodded, indicating that he knew, but his eyes were still vaguely excited.


    "I''ve never lived in the wild since I was so big. I think it must be great. Can also see the star, most importantly, has the Han Mo in my side, I certainly will not be afraid


    But what Qian Sangsang didn''t know was that what he imagined was beautiful, but it was actually contrary to reality. The newborn calf has not met the things that make her afraid, the sky is getting dark gradually, and the danger is also coming unconsciously.


    "Be careful."


    Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang, because Qian Sangsang wants to follow him, so Han Mo doesn''t take the road he passed for the first time, but chooses a road without so many thorns.


    Can Rao is so, Qian Sangsang or not careful will be stabbed to the side. Although Han Mo knows that Qian Sangsang doesn''t show any look of pain and doesn''t cry tired, he still talks with him in a low voice with a smile.


    Han Mo in the heart but more distressed, secretly blame oneself at that time why want to promise money mulberry to follow to come over. Qian Sangsang seems to know what Han Mo is thinking at this time and says to Han mo.


    "Han Mo, I''m ok. I''ve experienced these things before. I''m not so delicate." Han Mo listened, also can only give up, in the hand but unconsciously accelerated the speed.


    Both of them were collecting firewood for a while and didn''t say a word more. When Han Mo finished picking it up, she got up and looked at the money behind her, and found that she also picked up a lot. Qian Sangsang is aware that Han Mo is looking at him, and smiles at him sweetly.Han Mo has been tense look can not help but ease a lot, "OK, let''s go."


    Finish saying to take Qian Sangsang to walk, this time still is to walk in front of Qian Sangsang. They put the firewood aside, picked out the big firewood and threw it directly into the fire.


    Flaming flames, Han Mo looked at the flames dancing up and down, it seems to think of something. He didn''t know if there was any magic outside the dead wood world? If there is, then he and Qian Sangsang are at a disadvantage.


    Lost cultivation points and spiritual power, I am just an ordinary person here, just because my body has received a lot of high-intensity training. In response, speed and other aspects will be a little better than ordinary people.


    But what can we do? If the devil really comes, then I''m not sure that I can completely protect Qian Sangsang!


    Han Mo stood in the same place and didn''t move. After a while, he told Qian Sangsang, "I''ll go out for a while and come back right away."


    Qian Sangsang originally wanted to go with Han Mo, but considering that he just went to help pick up firewood, he was so weak.


    Or don''t waste Han Mo''s time, let Han Mo concentrate on doing things, or you will be distracted to take care of me. Qian Sangsang cleverly sits by the big tree, watching Han Mo walk into the deeper woods, whose figure is covered by the night.


    When Han Mo comes back, he still has some vines full of thorns in his hand. Qian Sangsang doesn''t understand what Han Mo is doing with these things, but he just sits quietly and waits for Han Mo to explain to her after finishing the work.


    Staring at Han Mo''s work, he encircles the thorny vines around their positions in a big circle, and encircles them in the circle.


    Then he put some things that Qian Sangsang didn''t know their name on the vine.


    The vines circle by circle, but Han Mo still doesn''t stop. After waiting for a certain height, Han Mo looks satisfied, and then stops his action.

 Chapter 226

    He turned to see Qian Sangsang''s surprised look, thinking whether to tell her that sleeping in the wild at night might be a little dangerous? Qian Sangsang''s face is full of curiosity. She hasn''t come out yet.


    Did ancient people use this method to avoid danger? That''s smart to say, but she felt a little suspicious. So simple thorn, if come dangerous, what can help?


    Han Mo is still busy. After a while, he straightens up and walks towards Qian Sangsang.


    "Han Mo, what were you doing just now? Is it a trap or something? " Han Mo sat by Qian Sangsang''s side, surprised at Qian Sangsang''s question on his face.


    In his eyes, Qian Sangsang should not understand these things? How do you know? But then she remembered that Qian Sangsang knew more about some things than herself, and she also understood the pitfalls.


    Don''t know why, Han Mo always feel that Qian Sangsang has a kind of mysterious breath. Although he has been laughing at Qian Sangsang for not knowing one word, he often makes jokes because he doesn''t know one.


    However, Qian Sangsang sometimes seems to have more knowledge than he does, and he can also say something right. This kind of money, how can he not be attracted by her?


    Back to God, Qian Sangsang is still staring at him, Han Mo immediately organized his own language, said.


    "This is a trap, but I''m afraid that some beasts will be attracted at night, so I''ll make preparations in advance. If there is no danger, then everyone will be happy. If there is, don''t worry. These things can withstand one or two. "


    Only then did Qian Sangsang realize that he really thought the same thing. He could not help but start to worry.


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if there is any danger, I will protect you. Can''t you believe me?"


    Han Mo said with a smile, want to reduce money Sangsang unnecessary worry.


    "Of course I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything with you!"


    Qian Sang Sang quickly finished this sentence, lowered his head, eyes dribbling around. Glancing at Han Mo''s hand, he found that there were many thorns in his hand.


    "You were stabbed. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Money Sangsang no light, Han Mo answer, a pull over Han Mo''s hand, involuntarily put on his leg.


    The other hand takes out the needle in his arms and wants to help Han Mo pick out all the thorns. Han Mo feels the temperature of his little hand, sitting in the same place, watching Qian Sangsang busy for himself.


    In the heart slowly surged up a warm current, as expected is the person who he likes, no matter how is to own. Qian Sangsang put the needle on the fire and slightly eliminated the poison. She can''t rest assured to pick out the needle for Han mo.


    You know, this needle needs to contact the skin directly. When they come to this place, they have nothing else on them. In case Han Mo gets infected, what can she do?


    Qian Sangsang''s worry is not redundant. Although she doesn''t know that Han Mo has lost his cultivation points and spiritual power, it''s always right to be careful.


    In addition, they don''t have any medicine at all now. If Han Mo is infected again, it''s really at stake.


    Before Qian Sangsang crossed over, there were many such cases in his previous life. He was accidentally cut by nails or other things into the meat. If you don''t care about it, you will be infected, because there are many people who die.


    This is one of the reasons why Qian Sangsang is so careful. Pick up Han Mo''s big hand, Qian Sangsang touched Han Mo''s palmprint. "Does it hurt?"


    Raise an eye to ask Han Mo, if is she such words, certainly can''t help crying out. Can be in Han Mo''s body, if not oneself discovery, he won''t tell her this matter at all?


    Han Mo shook his head, did not say anything, just eyes shining looking at Qian Sangsang. Money Sangsang feel at this time of Han Mo to his feeling, how to say, like a big dog?


    Puff out a laugh, was amused by their own ideas. Han Mo doesn''t understand what happened in such a short time, but he looks at Qian Sangsang with such a happy smile.


    He also couldn''t help laughing, finally wait for money Sangsang stopped, Han Mo this just have time to interrupt.


    "What were you laughing at?" Qian Sangsang waved his hand and said out of breath, "it''s nothing. I just think you''re very good."


    "I''m fine?" The people praised by Qian Sangsang are not so happy, but have some doubts. Since we all praise ourselves, why laugh?


    Money Sang Sang stopped to smile, light cough a, adjust oneself state, began to pick a thorn for Han mo. I picked the thorn carefully. Qian Sangsang was not very skilled in doing this. He was always trembling.


    Pricking and stitching are certainly different feelings. When Qian Sangsang stitched up Han Mo''s body, it was a dead thing, not angry.


    But now Han Mo good in front of his eyes, is painful, so Qian Sangsang always some foresight.


    Han Mo doesn''t care about his hand at all. Even if Qian Sangsang accidentally uses too much force to hurt Han Mo, he never frowns.Just quietly sitting in front of Qian Sangsang, looking at the little head spin on Qian Sangsang''s head. Like a person for a long time, love, for Qian Sangsang small head spin, and every move, he actually feel very cute.


    "All right."


    Qian Sangsang wiped the thin sweat on her forehead. Such a simple action would make her nervous to sweat. Qian Sangsang looked at Han Mo and his body and found that they didn''t bring gauze or something like that.


    Qian Sangsang glances at his skirt, tears off a wisp and entangles it in Han Mo''s hand.


    "This is the innermost garment. It''s still clean and won''t infect your wound."


    Qian Sangsang quietly bandaged Han Mo''s hand, while saying to Han mo. Since Han Mo saw Qian Sangsang, most of them are manly. When did he see her talking to him like this?


    More gentle money Sangsang, let Han Mo more like. I never know that Qian Sangsang, who has always been a little bit skinny, will be so gentle.


    "Sang Sang, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Money mulberry finally wrapped up, heard Han Mo''s answer, asked a question.


    "No, nothing. I just think you''re fine."


    Qian Sangsang''s face is black. What''s the meaning? "You mean, I was not good before? Has been abusing you? " Pretending to be angry, Qian Sangsang asked Han Mo without expression.


    "No, I just, you, now..." Han Mo see money Sangsang changed face, stumbling out of some of the words that they do not understand, originally want to continue to say something.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo nervous and laughs. "Well, I''m kidding you. I know what you mean." Qian Sangsang said with a smile, see Han Mo relieved, in the heart dark cool.


    Has been used to being bullied by Han Mo, so occasionally bullying him, is also a good feeling. After a while, Han Mo seems to think of something and looks at Qian Sangsang standing all the time.


    "It''s so late. We''d better have a rest early. We''ll continue to drive tomorrow."


    Since he reacted, he naturally understood that Qian Sangsang was joking with him just now. He shook his head secretly. He really had no way to get on Qian Sangsang. But look at her happy look, or don''t say it.

 Chapter 227

    Qian Sangsang looked around and asked with some uncertainty, "are we going to have a rest here tonight?" Han Mo knows what Qian Sangsang thinks. Although he can''t bear it, he nods.


    Qian Sangsang had a little hope. Although he was ready to spend the night in the wild, he was still afraid. "Can I sleep next to you at night?"


    Qian Sangsang asked Han Mo weakly, and the pitiful tone made Han Mo laugh. How dare Qian Sangsang be afraid? But he didn''t say that, he nodded and agreed to Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang quickly "moved" to Han Mo''s side, next to him. Two people lean on the tree trunk, lift eyes can see the stars, such a beautiful scenery let Qian Sangsang suddenly happy.


    He murmured, "you look at the stars. I have never seen such a brilliant star in the future


    Han Mo thinks what she said is wrong. How does she know what the stars will be like in the future? I wanted to continue to ask Qian Sangsang, but looking at Qian Sangsang''s tired face, I swallowed the question.


    "What I care about is not the stars, but you who are by my side."


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang and arranges her hair in front of her forehead. After saying this, he closed his eyes and took a rest.


    Because he was sleeping in the wild, Han Mo didn''t sleep so much. When he heard the wolf howling not far away, he quickly opened his eyes. It''s not like waking up from sleep.


    "Sangsang? Wake up Qian sang pushed Qian sang and whispered. Although I''m not sure whether the wolf howling in the distance is true or not, I can''t be too careful. Besides, I have no spiritual power now.


    So it''s better to deal with it first.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Qian Sangsang is woken up in a daze, but his brain is still not clear. He asks Han mo.


    Han Mo will just repeat, "you get up first, I think it may be dangerous."


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang suddenly woke up. Even if she didn''t experience so much, she knew that they were in the wild now! The beast in nature is not vegetarian. Even in the dead wood world, she is not sure that she is safe.


    Pulling up Qian Sangsang, Han Mo looks at the trees behind him and says to Qian Sangsang. "Climb up." Qian Sangsang''s question mark, such a high tree, let her climb up? "Climb up quickly!"


    Han Mo heard the sound of the wolf howling closer and closer to them, and knew that he might have met the wolves this time. Wolf howling is obviously different, an ethnic group is estimated to be out, in this case, they simply can not guarantee the safety of Qian Sangsang!


    It''s better to let her go to a safe place first! "Come on! There''s no time! " Qian Sang Sang naturally heard the wolf roar in the distance, but for her, she had never climbed a tree, let alone such a tall tree for the first time.


    Even if she knew about the crisis, she had no choice but to worry. Han Mo has been looking at the location of the wolves outside, did not hear the voice behind him, quickly looked back and found that Qian Sangsang was still looking at the tree.


    In the heart anxious, the tone also unconsciously heavy many.


    "Hurry up! What are you doing? Didn''t you hear the wolf roar? "


    Qian Sangsang also knows that she is not striving for success, but what can she do? I can''t climb up at all! Her tone of grievance is about to cry out, "I can''t climb..." Han Mo heard Qian Sangsang''s words, turned his head and told her in a blunt tone.


    "Do you want to die here? If you don''t want to die, climb up! I know you can''t climb, but you''re so smart, right? I''m sure I can climb it. "


    Then he went to the still burning fire, took a still burning match and lit the thorns circle he had set before.


    "Fortunately, there is a lot of firewood to pick up. Otherwise, if the fire goes out at this time, you may encounter wolves directly!"


    Qian Sangsang is also climbing up slowly at the moment. She knows that Han Mo is doing her best now. Even if you can''t help Han Mo, you can''t delay!


    The tree was very high and difficult to climb. Qian Sang Sang climbed slowly almost step by step. The rough trunk of the old tree had already cut her hand, and her sweat mixed with Qian Sangsang''s tears of fear, which slipped unconsciously.


    The wound that fluid passes through is more and more painful, but Qian Sangsang did not cry out. She knew that this was definitely not the time to be willful! In this wild encounter wolves, even if the cultivation of Han Mo no matter how high, also can''t completely guarantee the safety of two people.


    Climbing up the tree like this will help Han Mo lighten his burden. So he did not dare to speak casually, and finally climbed to the fork of the old tree. Qian Sang Sang carefully climbed over.


    After throwing away the match, Han Mo stands under the tree where Qian Sangsang climbs and looks at Qian Sangsang''s action with his eyes. When Qian Sangsang got to a safe place, he relaxed and calmed down.


    Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo was still under the tree. When she just climbed up, she didn''t dare to look down and wait until she really climbed up. I know how high I''ve climbed.Sure enough, people will burst into infinite potential in the face of the crisis. Before he could sigh, Qian Sang Sang heard the roar of the wolf coming closer and closer. Not far away, because of her sight, she could see the dark shadows glowing green.


    "Han Mo, come up quickly!" Money Sangsang anxious to the bottom of the Han Mo called, although just wake up from sleep. But in such a situation, one''s nerves will be tense.


    Qian Sangsang is no exception. After she climbs up hard, she thinks that Han Mo will follow her. Who knows Han Mo has no intention to come up! Qian Sangsang instantly understood why han Mo just wanted to talk to her in that tone!


    Looking at her all the time without looking away, she is still thinking, is her charm so big? Who knows, Han Mo doesn''t mean that at all!


    Qian Sangsang some flustered words uploaded down from the tree, "Han Mo! I see the wolves. Really, can you come up and avoid them? It''s going to light in the sky. Shall we wait until someone comes to help us out? "Han Mo?"


    If Qian Sangsang is under the tree now, he will kneel at the foot of Han Mo! She never knew that her own safety depended on another person. If so, she would rather not be safe alone!


    Han Mo shook his head and relaxed completely. Han Mo stood under the tree, raised his head and said to Qian Sangsang.


    "Sangsang, it''s useless. Wolves will follow the smell of strangers. They won''t give up until they eat meat. You can rest assured that we will be saved as long as we can persist until dawn. I promise you I''ll be back safe. Trust me


    "Besides, stay in the tree and don''t make any noise. No matter what happens, don''t come down! As long as you firmly grasp the trunk, the rest to me, remember, must not come down! I''ll be fine. "


    With that, he left directly under the tree and went to the place near the thorn circle. No matter how much money Sang Sang in the tree shouting Han Mo''s name, he never looked back.


    Han Mo knows in his heart that it''s just a lie to insist on till dawn. In fact, he doesn''t know how long he can insist on. To say these words is just to make Qian Sangsang less sad.

 Chapter 228

    What''s more, I lost my cultivation points and spiritual power, and the situation in front of me is not so good. This time, I don''t know if I can survive and accompany Qian Sangsang again.


    Qian Sangsang cried in the big tree, and felt very sad for Han Mo''s leaving his behavior again. Although said that the Han Mo is only like this for oneself, but oneself does not want to let the Han Mo go to the risk alone!


    No matter where she is, she always hopes that Han Mo can be by her side. Besides, doesn''t she know Han Mo? He must have thought of such a situation for a long time, depending on his skillful movements.


    He must have thought about what he would do if the danger came. Qian Sangsang suddenly felt very sweet. In his previous life, he had never met a person who could give up his life to protect himself.


    But did not expect to meet in the alien world, perhaps this is the so-called chance. Watching the wolves getting closer, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo see a group of wolves in the dark forest.


    The green light reveals their hunger and cruelty. Qian Sangsang doesn''t dare to distract Han Mo at this time. Then he closed his mouth and put his hands on the tree, quietly looking at the confrontation between Han Mo and the wolves.


    Qian Sangsang held the tree trunk tightly. He thought that he couldn''t hold such a thick tree trunk. If he slipped down by accident, he would be doomed.


    Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang took off his skirt, tore it open and tied it to his waist. The other end was tied to the tree and tied in a knot. In this way, no matter how she moves, she doesn''t have to worry about falling.


    Without time to praise his cleverness, Qian Sangsang stares at the man and the wolves in front of him. Wolves seem to be afraid of the fire, looking at the fire outside the circle, has not been close, just wandering outside.


    Han Mo at the moment also dare not take it lightly, just took a thick stick, standing in the circle, looking at the wolves outside. Wolves and people are in the stage of each other''s trial, carefully looking for a breakthrough.


    Han Mo squints his eyes. He seems to find the wolf in the pack, but the wolf doesn''t look like he''s easy to provoke. Han Mo understands that if you want to completely drive away the wolves, you must first defeat the wolf king, so as to play a deterrent role.


    But the current situation, he also knows, is almost impossible for him at the moment. But even so, for the safety of himself and the people behind him, he must have a try!


    "Don''t move here!"


    Wolves and Han Mo are constantly moving. The fire will burn out because of time. And the wolves seem to be very clear, in front of the person is not easy to provoke, in order to hunt successfully, so long must pay more patience and courage than usual!


    Han Mo is very glad to be ready. Because of the fear of the fire, the wolves dare not go forward for a while, but it''s enough to drag on for a while. When the fire decreases, it''s time for people and wolves to meet!


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what to do when she meets the wolves. She looks at Han Mo with fear.


    "You must be careful..." Qian Sangsang stares at him tightly. Although Han Mo doesn''t move, Qian Sangsang hasn''t stopped praying for God since he saw the wolves.


    Although sangmo didn''t really believe that they would be able to save money. Unconsciously holding the sleeve in her hand, Qian Sangsang was never so nervous. She saw the wolves, all of them fierce.


    The look in his eyes revealed that he would die only if he fought frequently, which he had never seen before when he saw other animals in the dead wood world. These wolves have experienced more than Qian Sangsang!


    It seems that the wolf in the dark is not satisfied with the static game between man and wolf. He shouts at the wolf group. Immediately there is a wolf came out, the wolf did not come directly toward Han mo.


    But behind the wolves, walking, the eyes of the whole wolf group are fixed on the wolf. Han Mo looks at the action of that wolf, in the heart secretly surprised, that wolf doesn''t seem to want to go at all.


    Sure enough, that wolf a buffer, directly toward Han Mo jumped over, but because of the bramble fire circle, burned the wolf''s hair, fell into the fire circle, was burned howling.


    The wolves heard the pain of their companions and stepped back in fear. Two wolves stood up and tried to pull out their companions'' bodies.


    Their behavior was immediately stopped by the wolf king, two wolves and wolves stood in place, quietly watching their companions die in the fire. Han Mo''s heart is more and more surprised, you know, wolves have always been a very united group.


    What just happened must be a deterrent to the wolves, but the death of their companions will surely make them more and more angry. In this way, if you are against them, you are more likely to fail.


    But I didn''t expect that the wolf king was so cruel. Knowing that the beast was afraid of fire, he let his subordinates pounce on him. Knowing that this is death, I would rather stir up the anger of the wolves. I have to say that the wolf king is really cunning.


    However, a wolf pack still needs wolves. Wolf king let the wolf out to kill himself, must have a certain selfish, specific reasons do not know. But what''s the difference between the twists and turns and the power struggle in the human world?However, they were all defeated by the conquerors. The howling of the burning companions temporarily made the wolves stop attacking. Only the wolf king sat on the stone and watched all this happen coldly.


    At the same time, without looking at the corpse on the ground, he looked directly at Han Mo who had been standing. Han Mo holding firewood, did not move, but also will look at the wolf king. For a moment, a man and a wolf, sparks everywhere.


    Qian Sangsang saw the whole process in the tree. When the wolf almost jumped on Han Mo, Qian Sangsang felt that his whole heart was going to fly out.


    "Hoo..." Fortunately, the wolf did not jump on Han Mo, but fell into the ring of fire.


    Qian Sang Sang admired Han Mo silently in his heart. If he didn''t think of a way to do it, the wolves would have attacked him mercilessly. It won''t be like this at all. It''s still standing in the same place.


    But the more he did, the more he felt the tension in the air seemed to explode. Because Han Mo didn''t know what the wolves would do next, he couldn''t master the rules. Wolf is a kind of creature with strong team spirit, extremely fierce and extremely cunning at the same time.


    Although Qian Sangsang is an outsider, her palms are already sweating and worried with Han Mo''s actions. As time goes by, the firepower gradually weakens, and the wolves who have been sitting on the ground and confronting Han Mo also begin to get restless.


    But the wolf is still carefully looking at the man opposite. To tell you the truth, the wolf doesn''t want to deal with such human beings. This man looks like he''s not easy to be provoked.


    Think of the old seven who just died, thanks to this hunting, can completely get rid of him!


    At the same time, in order to conform to the opinions of the wolf people, he had to bring them to hunt. He didn''t want to deal with human beings, but the animals around him didn''t know what happened and disappeared.


    There is no way, for the sake of the life of the ethnic group, the wolf king can only come to the human site. I still hope that I can hunt back as soon as possible, but now the situation is not like this.

 Chapter 229

    Because Lao Qi''s death has aroused the anger of the whole ethnic group. If he is the head of the ethnic group, he will say no now. For such a long time, he may be severely scolded by the wolves, and his clan leader''s prestige may also drop to the bottom.


    Han Mo stares at wolf king''s every move. After the confrontation, he knows that today''s war may be inevitable.


    Even so, in the case of no help in this crisis, he must also ensure that Qian Sangsang can safely wait until dawn and sacrifice himself when necessary. Wolves and people have different ideas. The difference is only the difference of interests.


    The fire slowly weakened, the wolf king watched the fire weaken, the whole wolf group also began to stir up, the wolf king looked at the man.


    Instead of stopping the wolves from moving, they sat on a stone and screamed. When the wolf saw it, he also learned from the leader.


    For a moment, the wolf''s roar reverberated in this space, and there was still some time before dawn. Wolf roar suddenly put away, the wolf group issued a low voice, Han Mo is still standing in place, looking at the wolf group is about to attack.


    A wolf looked at the wolf king, then took the initiative to attack, toward the Han Mo rushed in the past. Han Mo reaction very fast with the hand of the stick waving, was hit by the wolf sobbing lying on the ground no longer move.


    The other wolves did not stop because of the fall of their companions, but went hand in hand and came to Han mo. But when they come to a certain distance from Han Mo, they stop one after another, as if waiting for the wolf king''s order.


    Han Mo is still standing upright in the same place, behind the wolf pain is issued by the howl. The wolves gradually gave way to a road, the first wolf stepped on the land slowly toward Korea.


    Han Mo knows that the wolf king is to start to set up his own authority and use himself to make his people better submit to it. Han Mo didn''t want wolf king to beat himself so easily.


    Wolves in the wolf king''s signal, slowly back, and wolf king and Han Mo so vigilant looking at each other. All of a sudden, wolf king shot, to Han Mo''s upper body mercilessly jumped in the past, its plot did not succeed, Han Mo nimble dodged.


    Head wolf began to fight with Han Mo, when found in front of this person and his equal, even vaguely have pressure on himself. He summoned two other wolves to help him.


    Han Mo is more than enough for a wolf, but the wolves begin to gather around gradually, so he can''t bear it. Under the siege of the wolves, the original crisp technique also slowly fell and became sluggish.


    Head wolf also found the loophole of Han Mo, relying on the wolf, directly to bite Han Mo''s arm. Qian Sangsang saw Han Mo besieged by wolves in the tree. He was very anxious, but he couldn''t help, so he had to worry.


    She still remembers that Han Mo told her not to make a sound casually, so even if she was worried, she never screamed. But when Qian Sangsang saw a wolf bite Han Mo''s arm, he couldn''t help it any more.


    Yelled, "Han Mo!" Suddenly found himself open mouth, immediately covered his mouth with his hand.


    But it was too late. When the wolves were fighting, a wolf who had been outside heard Qian Sangsang''s cry and followed the smell.


    Under the tree where Qian Sangsang was, he looked up and roared, trying to scare Qian Sangsang down. Qian Sangsang was also very scared at this time, but he kept telling himself to calm down and not let Han Mo distract.


    Han Mo was bitten by the wolf after the arm, but also just frowned, with the strength of the arm more and more big, he will overflow the scream throat back to the stomach, don''t want to let Qian Sangsang too sad.


    The stick in the hand keeps hitting the wolf who bites himself. Once, Han Mo uses his right to hit the wolf in the stomach. Finally, the wolf let go, Han Mo''s arm is almost unconscious.


    The smell of blood on the arms stimulates the wolves'' fighting spirit, and the stimulation of blood makes them completely lose themselves. I just want to tear up and eat the prey in front of me!


    Han Mo covers his shoulder with his hand, tears off his clothes and ties up the wound. He doesn''t want to attract more predators because of the smell of blood.


    Although the current situation can cause wolves to fight with each other, it is estimated that before the predators heard of it, they would have eaten the food in the belly of the wolves.


    Qian Sangsang did not pay attention to his situation, but quietly staring at the situation of Han Mo there. When you see Han Mo really injured, a large number of blood out of the arm, more panic.


    She finally knew where the strange feeling came from! Is the cultivation of Han Mo gone? This discovery makes Qian Sangsang suddenly enlightened. Before, he always felt the meaning behind Han Mo''s skillful actions.


    Now it seems that it''s just a cover up for him! Who would put their own spiritual power away, instead of doing those things themselves? If it''s Han mo before, he absolutely disdains to set traps and collect firewood.


    Her own spiritual power is enough to deal with these things, so she seldom sees Han Mo do it. This time I saw Han Mo finish everything! No wonder, no wonder he always seems to be worried, so it is!So according to this, isn''t Han Mo without anything? What''s the difference between him and himself?


    Think of here, Qian Sangsang more afraid, also blame himself, if not for himself, Han Mo may not suffer so much.


    It wasn''t long before I found that my spiritual power and cultivation were all gone. Now I''m still fighting with wild animals like an ordinary man. And all this is because of myself!


    Because of himself, Han Mo will become like this! Unconsciously, tears had spread all over Qian Sangsang''s face. She looked at the figure in front of her who was still fighting with the wolves.


    Qian sang cried out: "Han Mo, you go! Don''t worry about me any more. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you. I don''t deserve you to treat me so well! I''m the one that''s bothering you. You go quickly! Leave me alone


    Han Mo''s action appeared loopholes, wolves constantly tease him, take this opportunity to attack. In a short while, Han Mo has become a bloody man, but the action on his hand has never stopped.


    "Han Mo! You stop! I''m begging you, will you stop? It''s my fault. Don''t fight. You go. You go first. "


    Qian Sangsang''s face was full of tears. If it wasn''t for him, Han Mo would have a chance to escape. He didn''t have to fight so hard. All this is because of myself, and also because of myself!


    Han Mo didn''t stop his action because of the hoarse shouts of the people behind him. In his opinion, Qian Sangsang''s present appearance is extremely stupid. He is willing to pay for her, she cried what strength?


    Qian Sangsang is out of breath and wants to go down the tree to see Han Mo, but because of his fierce struggle, the rope tied on his waist has become a knot.


    More anxious, more unable to solve, Qian Sangsang sitting in the tree can only watch Han Mo hand more and more slowly.

 Chapter 230

    "Han Mo! I beg you, you go! Leave me alone. " Money Sang Sang cried to Han Mo said, but Han Mo still did not listen to her words, never stop the action in the hand.


    For a moment, the wolf''s corpse had been lying around him, but the whole person seemed to be bathed in blood. The place where he stood was not the land, but the Shura hall.


    "Qian Sangsang, listen to me, I won''t leave you, you stay in the tree quietly, if you dare to come down, I will break your leg!"


    Panting heavily, ferociously said these words, but still did not turn around. He was afraid that as soon as he turned around and saw Qian Sangsang''s eyes, he could no longer concentrate on fighting.


    Wolf king watched his people fall one by one and roar up to the sky. It did not think that the man on the eyelid was so strong! With so much blood on his body, he thought he would die long ago!


    It can be seen that although his steps are messy and his hand moves slowly, he still doesn''t mean to fall down. It made him want to retreat.


    But the wolves around didn''t understand it. They rushed forward one by one. They could only watch them die under the man''s stick.


    Han Mo felt that his eyelids could not be lifted, and his strength was rapidly consumed by the long battle. Originally did not have how to recover well, this lets own body thoroughly in the weak.


    But he still can''t fall, wolf king hasn''t left. No matter how many wolves die, the wolf king is still there, then the wolves will still live.


    Considering his own body, Han Mo put all his physical strength on the body of the first wolf. This time, he must make a move to defeat the enemy! If he didn''t die, it would be a wolf!


    Qian Sangsang hears Han Mo''s cruel words in the tree. She cries even more fiercely. She clearly understands that Han Mo is doing her best and doesn''t let her be in danger!


    But even so, Qian Sangsang was more and more uneasy. He didn''t have any spiritual power. He couldn''t compare with before. Now he has to protect himself. It must be more difficult for him to carry it down without saying a word.


    Han Mo is ready to fight with head wolf, and head wolf is also looking for each other''s weakness step by step. Han Mo''s body is more and more heavy, it seems to be about to fall down, wolf king sees this opportunity.


    Toward the Han Mo directly rushed in the past, and Han Mo seems to physical strength is not down general toward the ground down. Qian Sangsang saw the situation here, originally wanted to make a sound, but Han Mo in such a crisis, absolutely can''t distract.


    Then didn''t make a sound, the heart but tightly pulled up, she didn''t know Han Mo fall is his scheme or really weak.


    Flurried untied the rope between his waist, slowly climbed down, and finally climbed to the tree, she hid behind the tree, did not move.


    Wolf Dynasty Han Mo rushed up the moment, can''t help feeling a little proud, even if this man is strong, is not the last enemy of the siege of wolves?


    It shows its teeth, frantically looking for the artery of the prey, Han Mo know the wolf king''s intention, with his arm to block the wolf king''s attack.


    Wolf king''s plan once again failed, but bite in the hand of Han Mo dog teeth continue to tighten, taste the delicious blood. Han Mo endure pain, the right hand touched his deliberately placed not far away stick.


    Taking advantage of the wolf king bite his arm can not move, directly stabbed to its stomach. At the same time, three arrows broke through the void and penetrated the wolf king.


    Wolf king is attacked from the back to the stomach, bite the prey''s teeth slowly relaxed, and then fell on Han Mo''s body. Han Mo had no strength of the body at the moment also completely unable to move, any wolf king fell on his brother, did not move it.


    Wolf blood flows out slowly along the wolf king''s mouth, mixed with Han Mo''s blood. Han Mo lies under the wolf king''s body without moving. From a distance, it looks like he is dead.


    Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo didn''t move all the time, and he didn''t care what Han Mo told her. He called out loudly, "Han Mo!" Desperately run to Han mo. She can''t believe it. Just now, she let Han Mo die in front of her!


    Qian Sangsang''s brain can''t think about anything. She doesn''t care if there is a female wolf in the wolf pack watching her, and she doesn''t care if she is sent to the wolf''s mouth.


    She just try her best to run, want to see how Han Mo in the end. The female wolf looked at Qian Sangsang''s direction and wanted to take down the prey. Just as it was about to run, she was shot in the back and fell down.


    "Han Mo? Han Mo? How are you, Han Mo? Don''t scare me, Han mo


    Qian Sangsang wants to cry without tears, desperately moving the wolf king''s body. But her strength is too small to move the wolf king. Just then, a pair of hands appeared on the wolf king''s body to help her pull down the wolf king''s body.


    Qian Sangsang''s thoughts are all about Han Mo, so he has no time to pay attention to who the visitor is. Remove the wolf king''s body, Qian Sangsang saw the eyes closed Han mo. Like I can''t believe it, Qian Sangsang climbed to the head of Han Mo and held his head.


    The whole process has not spoken, only tears in the silent flow. Qian Sangsang seems to think of something, trembling hand stretched to the nose of Han Mo, want to see if Han Mo has breath in the end.Holding hope to do so, the result is not so optimistic, Qian Sangsang''s hand can not feel any breathing. Instant collapse, she in a short period of time, once again things Han Mo!


    "Han Mo, Han Mo, didn''t you say you would come to me safely? What''s your ability to lie on the ground like this? Will you get up? "


    While crying, Qian Sangsang tries to hold Han Mo''s "corpse" in his arms.


    The visitor couldn''t see it any more. He said, "girl, I don''t think this brother has gone, but he has collapsed because of fatigue. You''d better put him on the ground."


    Qian Sangsang heard the voice and looked up. A man dressed as a knight was standing in front of them.


    "Really?" Qian Sangsang has lost his sense at the moment, as long as Han Mo is not dead, as long as he can wake up.


    She''s naturally willing to do anything. Han Mo is gently put on the ground by Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang is afraid that Han Mo can''t stand the uneven ground, and specially pillows his hand under his head.


    Slowly, Han Mo opens his eyes, wakes up, coughs, and sees Qian Sangsang beside him, covered with blood.


    Struggling to get up, anxiously asked, "where did you hurt? Didn''t I tell you not to get out of the tree? With so much blood on my body, where did it hurt? "


    Qian Sangsang was amused by the tense tone of Han Mo, and helped Han Mo sit up. He explained, "I have nothing to do. The blood on me is yours, and the blood on the wolf."


    After listening to this, Han Mo is relieved. As long as Qian Sangsang is not injured, the rest is nothing.


    "That''s good." Han Mo coughs twice again and wants to get up.


    At this time, the man just said, "brother, you''ve been injured so badly. It''s better not to move for the moment."


    Han Mo heard the voice, raised his head, sharp eyes toward the other side shot in the past. The visitor was not afraid because of the cold eyes, but still smiling, "who are you? Why is it here? "


    Han Mo stood up, didn''t let Qian Sangsang help himself, stood up alone. Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s action, quite worried, but Han Mo insists on it, and she has no way to stop it.

 Chapter 231

    "My name is Baili zhuoran. When I pass by here, I see my brother fighting with the wolf king. I admire him very much. I see that my brother is not strong enough, so I have a little help. Please forgive me."


    When Qian Sangsang heard Bai Li zhuoran say this, he was surprised and asked, "did you shoot those three arrows just now?" Baili zhuoran nodded and admitted his hand. See Han Mo''s eyes don''t worry, or so alert looking at him, so first open a way.


    "It''s almost dawn. Although all the wolves are dead, there will be other wild animals just in case. If you don''t mind and Baili is willing to stay, how about three of us as company


    This words is to Han Mo say, express oneself have no malice. Han Mo didn''t speak, just covered his wound with his hand, and Qian Sangsang agreed to Bai Li''s request.


    Baili zhuoran gives the medicine to Qian Sangsang, and then goes into the woods to look for firewood. He temporarily leaves the place here for two people.


    "Han Mo, you sit here and I''ll give you medicine, OK?" Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo, who is still standing upright, and says carefully. Han Mo still don''t say a word, Qian Sangsang don''t know what happened, let Han Mo has been unwilling to speak.


    Think is his wound too painful, then continue to urge Han Mo to heal.


    "Han Mo, do you have no cultivation and spiritual power because of me?" Qian Sangsang can''t help but pull Han Mo to sit down and ask Han mo.


    And Han mo after a while to answer, "No." The short language makes Qian Sangsang more sad. "Han mo..." Han Mo interrupts Qian Sangsang.


    "You don''t have to be like this. I''m following my own heart. It''s none of your business. Don''t take everything to yourself. How wide are your shoulders? If you can''t afford too much, don''t worry about it. There''s me


    Qian Sangsang hugs Han mo. Han Mo is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Qian Sangsang hugs himself so suddenly? "Han Mo, do you know how important you are to me? Thank you. Thank you very much. "


    Han Mo feels the fragrance in his arms. He should be happy, but he is dispirited. I''m already like this. Without spiritual power and cultivation, how can I protect Qian Sangsang?


    Just experienced things, just a simple group of wolves, let him embarrassed so far, then if it is human? What should he do? Qian Sangsang withdraws from the embrace of Han Mo and sees that Han Mo lowers his head and his breath is like an old man in twilight.


    "Han Mo, what''s the matter with you? Are you still sad because you have lost your spiritual power and cultivation? " Han Mo shook his head and did not admit it.


    But Qian Sangsang knows that Han Mo, who has always been proud of himself, defeated a group of wolves with great difficulty, and he succeeded with the help of others. He must be very upset.


    With a sigh, Qian Sangsang squatted in front of Han Mo''s knee, raised Han Mo''s head and said to Han mo.


    "Han Mo, do you know? I really appreciate and admire you. "


    Qian Sang Sang said so, Han Mo''s head raised, line of sight and Qian Sang Sang Sang just opposite.


    "If it''s me, I ask myself that I can''t die once for one person and get hurt countless times. I can''t give up my ideal future for the sake of one''s idea. "


    "I know what you are thinking now. You feel that you have lost your cultivation and can no longer protect me, but I don''t care."


    "Coming to the dead wood world, I hope you can feel the people here with me. The good world is waiting for us to see. I don''t want you to give up yourself for me. The cultivation will come back. You are just too weak now. "


    Qian Sangsang said to Han Mo seriously, and Han Mo listened to Qian Sangsang''s words, but he couldn''t pass the pass in his heart.


    Don''t want to let Qian Sangsang worry about himself again, "I have nothing to do."


    Say this, let Qian Sangsang don''t have to worry about himself. Qian Sangsang wanted to say something more, but he had to swallow it to see Han Mo''s look.


    "Forget it, I''d better find a way to see how Han Mo''s accomplishments can be restored."


    Sang Mo''s clothes are not open again. Scared by the scene in front of me, I can see the white bone in the place where I was bitten by the wolf king!


    But he still spoke to himself so quietly that he could not see that he was hurt.


    "You''ve been so badly hurt that you didn''t say it early?"


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes are red and he tries to hold back his tears to bandage Han mo. How tolerant is this man? To swallow such a big pain alone?


    On the surface, nothing can be seen. If it wasn''t for medicine, maybe he wouldn''t let her see it at all! The wound around gently wipe, "may be a little pain, you endure it?"


    Money mulberry sauna out of a hundred miles zhuoran to the medicine, quite some worry said. Han Mo nods, Qian Sangsang sees this, and pours the powder in the bottle on the wound.


    "Well!" As soon as the powder touched the wound, Han Mo''s whole body began to tremble, and the other hand tightly clenched into a fist.


    Seems to be suffering a great pain, money Sangsang saw, speed up for his medicine, see Han Mo Qingjin burst up appearance, she also has no way. Finally, the medicine is good, Han Mo''s forehead also gave a lot of sweat.Qian Sangsang breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Han Mo would not be able to bear the pain when he applied the medicine. But on second thought, he could even bear the pain of wolf bite. What is the pain? "Han Mo, OK."


    Put the medicine away, wipe for Han Mo, forehead because of pain and constantly sweat. Han Mo tight body relaxed down, he did not refuse that hundred miles Zhuo ran give medicine, is want to get better soon.


    However, he was very suspicious of the appearance of Baili zhuoran. How could a man suddenly appear in this barren place and just save them? If it''s a coincidence, is it a coincidence that he stayed?


    Qian Sangsang didn''t take charge of Han mo. when she saw that he frowned unconsciously, she knew that it must be Han Mo who was thinking about something.


    Gently untie the bandaged palm for Han mo before, pick out the thorn place has been polluted by blood, had to wrap it again. Han Mo thought for a while, to has been squatting on the ground on the drug money Sang Sang whispered.


    "You''d better stay away from him. We don''t know what he is or what his purpose is to save us. It''s necessary to be defensive. You''d better be careful. "


    Qian Sangsang knows that what Han Mo said is true. Even if Han Mo doesn''t say it, she will take the initiative to keep a distance from that hundred Li zhuoran.


    "I don''t know when that hundred Li zhuoran appeared. I''m less alert. Sure enough, it''s inconvenient everywhere without cultivation."


    Secretly thinking in the heart, Han Mo quietly asked Qian Sangsang.


    "Do you know when that Baili zhuoran came?" Qian Sangsang picked up his things, straightened up and heard Han Mo''s question.


    Shaking his head, "I didn''t see where he came from, just saw the three arrows shot behind the wolf king." Han Mo knows clearly that Qian Sangsang, who has been in the tree, has not found out. Which direction does he come from?


    What''s the purpose of his coming? At a glance, the wolf saw the body of the big tree. But unlike other wolves, this one also has an arrow.


    Han Mo looked at Qian Sangsang, "Sangsang, will you help me pull out that arrow?" Money Sangsang unknown, so, can still obediently according to Han Mo do.

 Chapter 232

    Qian Sangsang went to the dead wolf, casually used some strength, and found that he couldn''t pull it out at all. "So deep?" Qian sang tried his best to pull out the arrow.


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s action, has not come over, has to stand up, to see what is going on. Qian Sangsang used all kinds of methods, but there was no way to pull out the arrow.


    Aware of the familiar atmosphere behind him, Qian Sangsang turned his head. Quite some helplessly said, "I can''t pull this arrow. The strength of this arrow is too strong. It''s going to go through."


    "Don''t pull it. I''ll just have a look."


    Han Mo see really can''t pull out, open mouth to say.


    "Oh, I see."


    Qian Sangsang tone aggrieved said, and then the position out to Han Mo, he stood on the side. Rubbing the tail of the arrow, Han Mo sees that the arrow is not made of ordinary materials. As for the arrow, if he heard right.


    The sound cracked the sky, sonorous and powerful, this should be a special arrow! Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo had been stroking the arrow and didn''t move. He thought he was very interested in the arrow.


    "What do you want this arrow for?" Qian Sangsang asks curiously. Han Mo looks up and looks around. Instead of answering Qian Sangsang''s question, he said what Bai Li zhuoran had said before.


    "He didn''t make it clear."


    "Ah? What''s not clear? " Qian Sangsang doubts and says, Han Mo mouth he is a hundred miles zhuoran must, but hundred miles zhuoran what things to hide from them?


    Haven''t waited for Qian Sangsang to understand, Han Mo put her hand on her hand. "Take me to wolf king." Tone is unquestionable resolute, Qian Sangsang don''t understand what Han Mo is looking for, can only help him toward the wolf king.


    Walking to the back of the wolf king, there were three sharp arrows, which were unfathomable.


    "Well, let''s go and sit down."


    After Han Mo understands some things, he knows that he is not strong enough, and then he lets Qian Sangsang help him to have a rest. When Qian Sangsang looks at the arrow on the wolf king in Han Mo, his eyes are attracted by the stick inserted in front of the wolf king''s belly.


    If she remembers correctly, Han Mo used this to fight with the wolves! That is to say, Han Mo can kill the wolf king without help!


    In an instant, Qian Sangsang blushed for saying that the wolf king was killed by Baili zhuoran not long ago. No matter what, Han Mo saved himself.


    Han Mo is indeed Han mo. even if he leaves his familiar place temporarily and loses his cultivation, he can fight against danger. While thinking, while holding Han Mo sat down.


    "He''s wrong. He shot more than three arrows. He saved not only my life, but also yours


    Money mulberry a listen, some in a daze, don''t understand why han Mo suddenly say so? It''s understandable to save Han Mo, but save yourself? There are four arrows here. I''ve thought about why they are.


    How can Han Mo say that Baili zhuoran saved them? Looking at Qian Sangsang''s stupefied appearance, Han Mo couldn''t help sighing, "where is the direction of the wolf?"


    A word awakens the dreamer. Qian Sangsang looks at the wolf. It''s behind the tree! That is to say, if it was not for Baili zhuoran, then he might not be here now! Thinking carefully, Qian Sangsang''s back broke out in a cold sweat.


    Think about it carefully. If Baili zhuoran didn''t arrive in time, even if Han Mo killed the wolf king, he would not go to his hiding place quickly.


    In this way, the injury is most likely their own! Han Mo pats Qian Sangsang''s hand and doesn''t speak.


    Qian Sangsang responded quickly. Since Han Mo said these things, he must be more than that. He just said it to himself! "Han Mo, is there something wrong?"


    Money mulberry close to Han Mo''s ear, whispered. Han Mo is puzzled by Qian Sangsang''s state of facing the enemy. What''s wrong with her?


    "I don''t have any special meaning. Since Baili zhuoran has saved us, just thank him. Only one thing, don''t reveal our information too much, just say that we are people in the dead wood world, and don''t say anything else casually. "


    Qian Sangsang nodded, this truth she still knows, even if Han Mo does not say so, she will do it. Through chaos, if someone knows about it, he doesn''t know how much trouble it will bring.


    Just at this time, their conversation was over, and Baili zhuoran came back. It''s like stepping on the spot. As soon as they finished talking, he appeared, which made Qian Sangsang doubt whether he was just waiting for them to finish speaking?


    Han Mo no special expression, is still as quiet as before. His arm is still injured. He didn''t recover completely before, so he needs to rest, so he has been relying on Qian Sangsang to keep his eyes closed.


    "You''re back? Thank you for helping us kill the wolf and save us both Qian Sangsang said sincerely, she saw the firewood in the hand of Baili zhuoran, and she was embarrassed.


    Originally, they were saved, but now they have to trouble others to pick up firewood. Hundred Li zhuoran said with a smile, "nothing." After the fire was piled up, the three were in a moment of embarrassment and silent.Qian Sang Sang kept turning in her mind. She thought the name of Baili zhuoran was very familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was for a while. Without her to speak, even if Bai Li zhuoran wanted to speak, there was no way to speak, so the three were silent.


    Suddenly, Qian Sangsang''s heart seems to think of a person''s name, that person is also called Baili, just don''t know what is the connection between them?


    "Dare to ask, girl, why did you two enter this forest? It''s so late that wild animals often appear in this forest. You two can''t be unaware of it? "


    Qian Sang Sang laughed in embarrassment, a little embarrassed, "we are lost in this forest, this Han Mo, is My friend


    When Qian Sangsang introduced Han Mo, he suddenly didn''t know how to introduce him. He was stunned for a while, and then he said it.


    "It turns out that my brother''s name is Han mo. it''s disrespectful."


    Qian Sangsang also recovered, feeling that Han Mo was still breathing evenly and relieved.


    "It''s an accident that I came here today. It''s a remote place where people can meditate. That''s why I came here. I didn''t expect to meet you two."


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know what to answer, so he just laughed. After much hesitation, Qian Sangsang decided to ask. If the hundred Li family in front of you is not that hundred Li aristocratic family, then it''s OK. It''s just a whim.


    If it is, then I can go to find lesu as soon as possible and ask Yuanqi Yinyin what kind of method can save the dead wood world! After making up his mind, Qian Sangsang asked.


    "Mr. Baili, do you know or have heard of Baili Wenren?" Qian Sangsang obviously felt that when she said the name of Baili Wenren, the harmonious Baili zhuoran suddenly changed.


    Her eyes are not as gentle as before, but stare at her warily, as if she is a sinner. Qian Sangsang was delighted with the change. Since Bai Li zhuoran''s face changed so fast, it means that he must have something to do with Bai Li Wen Ren!


    Although it''s not clear what the connection is, it can be seen that Baili Wenren must be very important to him!

 Chapter 233

    Hundred Li Zhuo ran didn''t expect that he would hear his brother''s name in a stranger''s mouth. You know, even if he just saved them two. Will not think of this situation, squinting, slowly take back his breath.


    That is called Han Mo, in the moment of his breath, he opened his eyes and looked at him. Qian Sangsang knew Baili zhuoran, knew Baili Wenren, and then spoke.


    "I know Bai Liwen people. My name is Qian Sangsang."


    "How do you know my brother? Who are you? "


    Even if Qian Sangsang opened his mouth to explain, he didn''t completely let Baili zhuoran relax. The guard in his eyes still exists. No matter what, Baili zhuoran didn''t believe it. When he met two people in the wild, one of them said he knew his brother.


    Now he began to doubt whether all this was the trick of Princess lesu?


    "I really know your brother. My name is Qian Sangsang. I just thought Baili was very familiar with him, so I asked. I thought you were just of the same race, but I didn''t expect that he would be your brother. "


    Qian Sangsang said sincerely, she knew that all her actions at the moment could not escape his eyes.


    Instead of this, it''s better to be wise and don''t annoy him. Anyway, what I said is also true. I knew his brother originally, and what I said was right.


    On one side, Han Mo closed his eyes and thought in his heart, who is this hundred Li Wen Ren? How can Qian Sangsang never forget it? If you can see him, you must have a good look, he is better than yourself!


    However, in such a short period of time, Qian Sangsang actually made trouble for herself. Her charm is really big! Han Mo in the money Sang Sang side cold hum, so close distance, money Sang Sang Sang naturally heard.


    But now she has to get close to Baili zhuoran. Only in this way can she find what she wants.


    "You said you knew my brother? Do you have any way to prove it? "


    Baili zhuoran is still dubious about what Qian Sangsang said. He doesn''t know whether what Qian Sangsang said is true or false.


    "But I want to remind you that although I have been away from the court all the year round, I know a lot of things very well, so I advise you to think carefully before you speak. If it doesn''t match what I know, then I will never be polite!"


    Baili zhuoran''s tone is very strong. For some people who are under the banner of his brother, he will always check them carefully. The elder brother is in the court hall. He has given up too many things. He is too stupid to help him.


    Only know, can''t let some unkind people close to him! Qian Sangsang thought about it in the same place and decided to talk about something between Baili Wenren and lesu.


    One is an aristocratic family, the other is a princess. If it wasn''t for the people who are close to them, they would never have had the chance to know these things. Thinking of this, Qian sang tried to speak.


    "I know something about lesu and bailiwen."


    Just after saying this, I heard the sword coming out of its sheath. Qian Sangsang knew that Baili Wenren didn''t like lesu, and even his younger brother would hear about it.


    Just don''t know this hundred Li zhuoran''s reaction will be so big, Han Mo opened his eyes, to the aggressive hundred Li zhuoran said.


    "Sang Sang said that she knew your brother. You asked her to show evidence. Now she''s going to start to say that you scared her with a sword. What''s the reason?" If the clouds are light and the wind is light, it calms down Baili zhuoran.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so excited. Go on."


    Baili zhuoran can''t help but get excited every time he hears the name of lesu. It''s the poisonous woman! Because she was a princess and a saint, she didn''t respect her brother and often hurt him!


    If his brother didn''t stop him, he said that if he killed lesu just for a moment''s sake. Then the common people in the world will not be better. I have already let lesu go to see her grandfather.


    Can be so swaggering always alive! All this is the brother to endure, so he for his brother, can only do their best to compensate. Qian Sangsang looked at the fierce reaction of Baili zhuoran and sighed in his heart.


    Even Baili Wenren''s younger brother''s attitude towards lesu is like this, not to mention the client. She told Baili Wenren before she left that she hoped he would take good care of lesu.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s a wrong decision, but what can I do? Lesu''s temperament has always been tyrannical, only in front of Baili Wenren will temporarily put away his whole body of thorns, Baili Wenren is a rebellious scale of lesu.


    This weakness is Qian Sangsang''s only way to "influence" lesu. Think of here, for that has always been gentle as jade man can not help but have a trace of guilt.


    She would say that for her own selfish desire, but Qian Sangsang knew that Bai Li Wen Ren''s temperament, as long as he promised, he would definitely do it. No matter how unwilling they are, they will still do it.


    For a moment, the three were silent again. Han Mo opened his eyes and found that Baili zhuoran had put away his authority. He took a rest again.It''s almost dawn, and I will be on my way again. If I don''t take time to rest, I may become a burden to Qian Sangsang. Although he didn''t know what the dead wood world was like, he knew in his heart that it would not be much better.


    So after knowing that this is the dead wood world, I have prepared for the worst.


    "Bai Li Wen Ren I know is a gentleman. He is always friendly to people. As an official in the court, he tries his best to help the poor people. There will always be a lot of praise. "


    "These are all things you know when you know your brother''s name. You can tell me something else."


    He rudely interrupts Qian Sangsang''s words. Baili zhuoran doesn''t think his method is wrong. Brother''s good, is for all to see, he does not want to know these familiar things.


    "You don''t mean you know brother and cheap What happened between le and Su? Tell me about that, tell me your evidence, and let me judge the rest. "


    Qian Sangsang looked at Baili zhuoran''s firm look and sighed. Then he began to talk about the relationship between lesu and Baili Wenren.


    She herself is to skip hundred Li zhuoran in the mouth of that "cheap" in the end who, these she also don''t want to think, can let the young childe smell of color change, who can have? Organizing his own language, Qian Sang Sang spoke.


    "Lesu has always liked bailiwen, so he tried every means to let bailiwen marry her, but bailiwen didn''t like lesu at all, and always treated Princess lesu with courtiers'' courtesy. Princess lesu is not satisfied with the estrangement of Bai Li Wen. The so-called deep love means deep hatred. "


    "Princess lesu likes Baili Wenren very much, but Baili Wenren doesn''t have her in her heart at all, so on the one hand, lesu likes Baili Wenren, on the other hand, she hates Baili Wenren and doesn''t like her."


    "At a party between her brothers and Baili Wenren, she took the medicine and pulled out Baili Wenren''s eyes"


    "Baili Wenren didn''t give in, but lesu was a saint, so she put the blood in Baili Wenren''s eyes." Looking at the hundred Li zhuoran with red eyes in front of him, Qian Sangsang wanted to say that he was not sad. It was a fake.

 Chapter 234

    For Baili Wenren, she is also sorry. Lesu''s behavior also makes her angry. But it has happened. No matter how much it is said, I''m afraid it can''t make up for Baili Wenren.


    "Do I have to go on?" Qian Sangsang looked at Baili zhuoran''s painful look and asked softly. Now she hesitated. Shouldn''t I uncover such a painful thing again?


    It''s like a broken wound that can never be healed again, which makes people sad again.


    "No, you said you. I heard my brother say these things himself. It''s nothing."


    Desperately adjust their breathing, a hundred miles zhuoran this is not crazy. You know, when he was traveling, he heard his confidants return.


    He put down everything in his hand and rode for four days and nights. Five good horses were exhausted to death. Then he arrived at his brother''s house.


    Along the way, the anger and the killing intention in my heart were all reduced to ashes when I saw my brother''s empty eyes covered with white silk. He never thought that his peerless brother would be dug out by a woman!


    But the elder brother is not sad, or that is to say, all his emotions are covered up perfectly, so that his own brother can''t detect it!


    When he asked about it, his brother comforted him and said he had nothing to do. Thinking about this, I can''t help thinking back to that afternoon.


    "Now that I''ve been gouged out, you still want to go, don''t you just give me eyes for nothing?" Hundred Li heard people lying on the bed, hate iron not steel said to his brother.


    "But, brother, if I can bear to treat you like that, I really don''t deserve to be your brother! You''ve given up so much for this broken hundred Li family, and now you''re being bullied, there''s no way to fight back! I... "


    Bai Li hears that someone interrupts his younger brother. He clearly knows that even if he goes to find lesu now, there is no way to do it. Can he still kill lesu? Even if you kill lesu, his eyes won''t come back. The anger of being betrayed by friends, and the hatred of lesu, have gradually faded in recent days.


    If he can''t swallow the pain, then he''s not worthy to be the head of the hundred Li family!


    "Brother Wei already knows about this matter and will deal with it naturally. I don''t want you to get involved in it. Do you understand?"


    Seems to be aware of his brother''s too severe, Bai Li heard people soft tone, continue to talk with Bai Li zhuoran. "How was your trip? What I learned before is clear? "


    Baili zhuoran was still very uncomfortable. Looking at the sick brother on the bed, the tears in his eyes seem to fall. His brother!


    A big man was hurt to this extent by lesu. Every time he came back, he felt that his brother was getting thinner and thinner.


    I think it''s caused by too much work. Now it seems that my brother should have been treated like this more than once when he didn''t know!


    He is the second son of a hundred Li family. He can''t even avenge his elder brother. What qualification does he have to meet his elder brother? Hundred Li Wen Ren felt the water drop on the back of his hand and sighed.


    His brother, who is good at everything, is a single minded man who only knows death reason. He became the head of the Baili family and shouldered the responsibility of the whole family. In this respect, my younger brother always felt sorry for himself.


    I think it''s because of him that I will compromise and sacrifice so much. But this is the responsibility that every eldest son of the Baili family was born with. He can''t escape, he can''t escape, he can only bear it.


    "Don''t cry, man. How can you return the golden peas?" Helpless tone, through the faint light, touched a hundred Li zhuoran''s hair.


    "Then we can only let that bitch live so arrogantly? She hurt you, and I can''t swallow it. "


    Bai Li hears that people start to talk. He has never been a good person. What Qian Sangsang has done to himself, one day, he will let her taste it all. Let her have a try, what kind of experience it is to be dug out of her eyes!


    His right hand unconsciously touched Bai Ling, and there was nothing empty in his eyes. Only the tingling and itching around him satirized him, and it was lesu''s blood that survived.


    "I''ll do these things. You don''t have to worry. You just have to do your own things." Hundred Li Zhuo ran helpless, also only good listen to from elder brother''s words.


    "Well, tell me what you know when you travel." There was a pleasant conversation between them in the room. It''s just that in this seemingly happy gathering time, they both think about their different thoughts


    "Hundred Li zhuoran?" Qian Sangsang saw that Baili zhuoran was lost in thought before, so he didn''t disturb him. Who knows that after such a long time, he never recovered.


    This makes Qian Sangsang and Han Mo look at each other face to face. Qian Sangsang has to harden his head and call Bai Li zhuoran''s name.


    "Well, go on."


    Baili zhuoran heard Qian Sangsang''s voice and recovered from his meditation. Quite apologetically, he took a look at Qian Sangsang. "I just thought about it. I''m sorry."Even if Qian Sangsang had no choice, he could not say anything even if others apologized.


    "Where was that? It''s lesu who drops blood in his brother''s eyes, right? You go on


    Qian Sangsang was stunned for a while, and then began to speak again. She didn''t understand that Baili zhuoran recognized her, or didn''t she? But no matter what, still can''t stop, continue to talk.


    "Although Bai Li''s eyes have grown well, they can''t reach the strong light all the time. Outsiders only say that Bai Li is unique in the world, but they didn''t expect that he would be treated like this!"


    Qian Sangsang decided that if he wants to get the trust of Baili zhuoran, he must start from Baili Wenren. This hundred Li zhuoran, looking at his normal appearance, didn''t expect that he was also a brother. In this way, things would be much easier.


    Didn''t he always hate lesu? Taking this as a breakthrough point, we can definitely get his trust. At that time, let him take himself to find bailiwen people. Then find lesu, and finally you can finish your own work.


    What Qian Sangsang thought is very beautiful, but the reality still needs to go step by step. Baili zhuoran was also indignant when he heard Qian Sangsang''s awe inspiring words. He knew that anyone who had heard of the witch would hate her!


    Qian Sangsang looked at Baili zhuoran''s excited look and knew that his plan was successful.


    One side of Han Mo listen to Qian Sangsang''s words, although don''t understand his mouth lesu is who, can look at hundred Li zhuoran disgusted look, you can be sure that is not a good man.


    "Qian Sangsang''s move is very effective, that hundred Li Zhuo Ran has begun to agree with her now."


    With a light smile, he admired Qian Sangsang''s ability to gain other people''s trust quickly. It seems that during the time when he came into contact with Qian Sangsang, he would always find the advantages of Qian Sangsang and understand that Qian Sangsang is good.


    He closed his eyes and continued to listen to Qian Sangsang''s words with a smile. Although he didn''t know the names of the people, he could learn a lot from them.


    "Although that lesu''s temper changed a little later, she still wanted Baili Wenren to marry her. They all said Baili and lesu were a couple of beauties, but the fact is not like that at all."


    When Bai Li zhuoran heard Qian Sangsang say this, he almost burst into tears. He didn''t expect that someone had the same idea as himself! Although the elder brother is in charge of the Baili family, others are always eyeing the position of clan leader.

 Chapter 235

    Hearing that Princess lesu wants her brother to marry her, everyone persuades her brother to agree to Princess lesu.


    On the one hand, it can strengthen the strength of the family. On the other hand, if we refuse Princess lesu, we are afraid that the whole family will be threatened by the royal family, and the security of the clan will not be guaranteed.


    After knowing this, those people''s ugly faces gradually revealed. Brother has no way, can only use their own actions to prove, even if it is not test marriage, he can also carry forward the hundred Li family!


    In this way, no one knows how much effort my brother has made in a place where no one knows. Outsiders don''t know. They just think that my brother is an elegant young man. Where do you know the filth under the prosperity?


    This time, although she had known Qian Sangsang for a short time, her words and deeds were very to her taste. Hundred Li zhuoran carefully looked up and down at Qian Sangsang, as if he wanted to find something in her.


    "You, how do you look at me with that look? Is there anything on me? " Qian Sangsang is puzzled to ask, she feels that hundred Li zhuoran suddenly becomes blazing eyes is not a good start.


    On the contrary, she still hopes that this hundred Li zhuoran can become what it was before.


    "There''s nothing else. Just keep talking and I''ll listen."


    Qian Sangsang looked at him suspiciously, and then continued.


    "There are many things between lesu and your brother. In fact, lesu likes your brother, but your brother doesn''t like her. Because lesu can''t stand your brother''s other women around him, so she started a lot of people. That''s why your brother hates her more and more. "


    "If I remember correctly, there should be a Xue Caidie beside your brother, right? Because of your brother, lesu tried to kill her several times, not to mention other women approaching your brother. "


    Baili nodded involuntarily. What Qian Sangsang said is right. It''s all because of lesu, so few women around her brother would take the initiative to approach her.


    All the pretty maids at home will be away from their elder brother. Baili zhuoran began to believe Qian Sangsang''s words. If he didn''t have a very good relationship with his brother, how could he know so many things?


    But he was still a little skeptical, "can you say something else?" Interrupt Qian Sangsang''s words, Bai Li zhuoran wants to see which side of Qian Sangsang.


    If it''s from my brother''s side, it''s much easier. Take her to see my brother. If it''s on the side of Princess lesu, then he can only let Qian Sangsang go to see Yama.


    Even if she knows more about her brother, he can''t let her go!


    "Other things? Let me see... "


    Qian Sangsang was interrupted by Baili zhuoran, and she couldn''t use all the words she started to prepare. She tried to recall them in her mind. What else is more important?


    The recollection is playing back quickly in the mind, looking for what she can say. Yes! Qian Sangsang inadvertently thought of a thing.


    "Lesu is a saint. The blood of the saint can save people''s lives. Outsiders only know that it can cure bones and bring people back to life, but they don''t know that the saint is the most important thing. Its role in worshiping heaven is the ability that no one else can achieve."


    Baili zhuoran heard that she said something about the sacrifice to heaven. He was more determined in his mind. Qian Sangsang must have a very good relationship with his brother!


    "As far as I know, the common people didn''t think much of Princess lesu before, but later, because of various things, they gradually changed their views, but it''s very important for people who know the truth. No amount of things can cover up the fact that Princess lesu is tyrannical! "


    Qian Sangsang decided to increase the credibility of his words for lesu, although he occupied lesu''s body before. The relationship with her is gradually getting better, but now the most urgent thing is to obtain the trust of this hundred Li Zhuo ran.


    She believes that even if lesu knows, she will forgive her behavior. After all, it''s for everyone''s good! Baili zhuoran agreed with Qian Sangsang''s words very much. He also went to see Qian Sangsang''s words at the memorial ceremony before.


    That slut is high up, and everyone will bow to her. It is said that a saint is a bridge to communicate with God, but if God thinks that such a person can become a saint forever, then he is not willing to respect the so-called God!


    But I have to admit that the saint Le Su has a great effect on stabilizing the hearts of the people. No matter what she did, the people thought it was God''s punishment for them, and there was no complaint.


    And he heard that the existence of lesu made the whole Royal Children wither slowly.


    Although he didn''t understand the reason, he didn''t give up the investigation. Lesu could live in the palace unharmed and would not be punished if he made a mistake.


    Is their emperor really a weak man? If it is true, then my brother will not follow the king. After all, there must be something they don''t know!


    Han Mo opens his eyes and looks at Baili zhuoran. He meets Qian Sangsang''s inquiring eyes and shakes his head to stop Qian Sangsang''s action of waking Baili zhuoran."Since Qian Sangsang has been talking for such a long time, and Baili zhuoran has been in a daze twice, it is enough to prove that he has accepted Qian Sangsang in his heart, otherwise he would not be so impolite in front of two strangers."


    Han Mo thought to himself, and soon closed his eyes, as if he had never opened his eyes. Money Sangsang depressed looking at Han Mo to make a wink to herself, she doesn''t understand, this hundred Li zhuoran how always in a daze?


    Is she too good or too bad? If eyes can communicate at this time, then she should have asked Han Mo what it means. How to stop her from waking up that Baili zhuoran?


    But she has no such ability, so she can only look at Han Mo angrily and close her eyes again.


    "Hello! Can you open your eyes and tell me what''s going on? What''s the matter with this hundred Li zhuoran! How can you be so distracted? "


    But no one can answer Qian Sangsang''s inner cry. They are both immersed in their own world. But Qian Sangsang because of hundred Li zhuoran''s stupefied, already bored to begin to fiddle with own hair.


    Looking at Baili zhuoran with a face of resentment, if the eyes can kill people, Baili zhuoran has already died many times.


    Baili zhuoran is still thinking in his own world. It''s not his fault. Qian Sangsang''s words are too consistent with his ideas. He can''t help but fall into memories.


    Around the people, either always treat their own flattery, or is particularly afraid of their own. He never paid attention to these people. How can he talk to them?


    Even his own brother, some words can not be completely said, only Qian Sangsang a person, she seems to know all their ideas, and what they think is so tacit understanding, so in tune!


    Thinking of this, he began to doubt whether it was a kind of fate to meet Qian Sangsang in the woods? If he hadn''t been traveling all the time, and been obsessed with martial arts, maybe he wouldn''t have met her here today?


    Thoughts fly, hundred Li zhuoran obviously forget that there are two people around him, and he has been thinking of the hero, is now looking at him, but he did not know it.

 Chapter 236

    "This hundred Li is really..." Qian Sangsang didn''t know what to say about the people on the opposite side. They all said that it was easy for people to take off all their defenses in front of the people they trusted. So, is this brilliant appearance just what she thought?


    Qian Sangsang took a look at Baili zhuoran. If so, it is not far from the success of the event.


    Considering the tone carefully, he said, "hundred Li zhuoran, why are you always in a daze? Have you heard all that I told you? Every time I haven''t finished, you think about your own things. I don''t know what you''re doing. "


    Baili zhuoran responded and apologized, "sorry, occasional daze has become my habit. I will slowly correct it later. It''s really your words that can arouse my resonance. I have to think about it carefully."


    Qian Sangsang also slowly found out the temperament of the people in front of him. He was an honest man, but he was not dull at all. In addition, Qian Sangsang had a little favor for his brother Baili Wenren, so he would not be so bad for his brother.


    Han Mo, with his eyes closed, is not happy. What''s the relationship between Qian Sangsang and Bai Li zhuoran''s brother? How come you look so familiar?


    "I''m relieved when you say that. I thought there was something wrong with what I said. As soon as you say that, I understand. Then I''ll go on?"


    Baili zhuoran laughs, "Miss Qian, of course, I know what you said. Now I can make sure that you really know my brother. I''ve been giving you a difficult problem to make sure that you really know my brother."


    Qian Sangsang nodded. She felt a little puzzled about Baili zhuoran''s question before, but after a while. After understanding it, I realized the painstakingness of Baili zhuoran, and I also knew that Baili zhuoran was really thinking about his brother.


    "I naturally understand that. It''s normal for you to think about your brother."


    No matter who meets strangers in the wilderness, they say they know their families before they know each other. Of course, they think about it carefully.


    "Miss Qian is so reasonable. I admire her. As you know, although my brother is in the court now, he has to work step by step. Otherwise, he may be impeached by the censors one day."


    Qian Sangsang really nodded, although she didn''t need to be an official. But she came from later generations. She also knew the names of those censors. In order to live up to her own names, those ancient censors could do everything.


    Baili zhuoran saw that Qian Sangsang was so considerate, and his impression of the other side became better and better.


    "How did Miss Qian know my brother?"


    Baili zhuoran is curious. He naturally knows his brother''s temperament. It seems to be very gentle and polite to all the women, but in fact it is the most indifferent.


    In addition to the relationship between Princess lesu, there are only a few women around her brother. Unexpectedly, the person in front of her is also her brother''s good friend.


    "Well..."


    Qian Sangsang hesitated. What should she say? Is it because of Princess lesu that I got close to Bai Liwen?


    Shaking his head, "no way, this can''t be said. Baili zhuoran hates Princess lesu so much. If I say that I can only get to know his brother by the Lord lesu, isn''t it over? Maybe he thought I would be a spy sent by lesu! "


    Qian Sangsang thought so in his heart, and the expression on his face became rich, even when Han Mo heard Bai Li zhuoran''s question. Also can''t help sitting up straight body, ears up, ready to listen to Qian Sangsang is how to say.


    Qian Sangsang hesitated, some difficult to speak, she had but a body shared with lesu! When we met for the first time, it wasn''t like this, and she couldn''t guarantee whether that hundred Li Wen person could recognize herself or not.


    "We met at a dinner party. Because of my friend''s quarrel with others, we got to know your brother naturally. Later, we ran into each other several times and got to know each other gradually."


    Baili zhuoran nodded, indicating that he knew, but of course, he didn''t have to check the specific banquet. There were so many banquets that his brother attended, and he couldn''t count them one by one. How could he find them so easily?


    Seeing that Baili zhuoran seemed to believe it, Qian Sangsang was relieved. What she said was half true and half false. If Baili zhuoran didn''t believe it, he would not be afraid to check or ask his brother.


    "Baili Zhuo ran, I didn''t seem to hear your brother mention you before! That''s how I didn''t recognize you in the first place, just by your last name. "


    Baili zhuoran laughed, "Miss Qian, you don''t have to be so restrained. Since you are my brother''s good friend, you are also my friend. You can call me zhuoran."


    "As for what you said, I seldom heard my brother mention me..."


    Baili zhuoran couldn''t help touching the back of his head, "brother, this is to protect me. My team doctor chaotang has never had any interest, just likes to travel, so my brother seldom mentions me in front of others. Only those who are close to me in our family will know my existence."Qian Sangsang understood. No wonder he had never heard of this hundred Li zhuoran before. The original reason is here. This hundred Li Wen man is really good to his brother, which is really enviable.


    Qian Sangsang is still an only child in modern times, so she has no way to understand other people''s brothers and sisters, so sometimes she is also envious of these.


    "How did you come to this place with Miss Han? As a matter of principle, this place is in the wilderness, so it''s not suitable to visit. "


    Baili zhuoran asked what he wanted to ask all the time. When he saw Qian Sangsang and Han mo before, he felt strange. This idea is that there are still people who leave their homes and run around!


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang look at each other. Qian Sangsang shows him to answer this question with his eyes. Then he lowers his head and says nothing like a quail.


    Han Mo is quite funny. He hasn''t asked Qian Sangsang to explain to himself about the news. Now he''s throwing the problem to himself. Qian Sangsang is more and more daring.


    "Well, we didn''t actually come here. For some reasons, we were chased by our enemies. So when we wake up, we will be here. We don''t know where this is. You will know what happened later."


    Han Mo''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He is not ashamed of the lies in his words. In fact, what he said is not too big a mistake, is it? I was chased by my enemy and came to this place when I woke up. These are more consistent.


    Bai Liwen people also think that they are really so worried. Can they still insist on going out of this place? How could the enemy pursue and kill them?


    Hundred Li zhuoran looked at the weak Han Mo, also looked at the thigh has not his calf thick Qian Sangsang.


    After pondering for a moment, he said to them, "since you two met me and are in this predicament, why don''t you follow me? I''ll take you to my brother. Miss Qian is my brother''s good friend. Naturally, you two are the guests of my hundred Li family."

 Chapter 237

    When Qian Sangsang heard Baili zhuoran''s opinion, he was also happy. What he said was just what he thought?


    "Is that too much trouble for you?"


    Qian Sangsang didn''t wait for Han Mo to speak, so he happily asked Bai Li Zhuo ran. Although she understood that this was the best opportunity to get close to a hundred Li Wenren, she still hesitated.


    This Baili zhuoran doesn''t understand the relationship between himself, Baili Wenren and lesu. He just thinks that he is a good friend of his brother, but what if things come out?


    "Miss Qian doesn''t need to worry. Since she is a good friend of her brother, she will be very happy to take you two to find her brother."


    Han Mo looks at the two people who talk with each other very happily, seem to completely ignore oneself, low voice against fist cough twice.


    Qian Sangsang is happy, suddenly heard the voice of cough, this just remember, she also want to have not asked the meaning of gold thigh, hard scalp, Qian Sangsang toward the side of Han Mo smile very flattery.


    "Han Mo, let''s go with Bai Li. How nice it is!"


    Her eyes are full of prayer. She looks at Han Mo full of hope, hoping that he can understand his own meaning. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s expression, just like a dogleg, and immediately teases Qian Sangsang.


    "I''m not in good health. I''m afraid I can''t go with you two."


    Qian Sangsang was stunned at that time. The plot shouldn''t be like this. According to Han Mo''s consistent idea, he said so, and he would definitely follow him. How can I change my mind now?


    And the opposite hundred Li zhuoran has been looking at two people with a smile, also want to see what Qian Sangsang''s reaction is. After Qian Sangsang was stunned for a while, her original enthusiasm was suddenly splashed by a basin of cold water. She was like a Chinese cabbage now.


    Han Mo smiles. The serious expression he just put on is gone. He touches Qian Sangsang''s head and feels the touch of his hair.


    "Don''t worry. I was joking with you just now. I''ll go wherever you go. Besides, I''m not sure if you go alone."


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang was very happy.


    "That''s a deal. Zhuoran, you can take us to find your brother, and then we can walk together. Is that a waste of your time?"


    The last sentence is to Bai Li zhuoran. Qian Sangsang always thinks that this may bring trouble to Bai Li zhuoran.


    After all, both of them are so weak. Baili zhuoran may have to take care of them all the way. In this way, his time will increase.


    Hundred Li zhuoran smile, face very happy.


    "Miss Qian, if you say that, it''s going to kill me. It''s just a way to take you two. I originally planned to see my brother. Besides, the journey is lonely. We can learn a lot from each other when we are together."


    Qian Sangsang was completely relieved. As long as Baili zhuoran didn''t mind, everything would be easy to say. Three people look at a smile, before the silence of the atmosphere is no longer.


    "By the way, Baili zhuoran, I haven''t come to ask you. How''s your brother recently? I haven''t seen him for a long time


    Qian Sangsang asked Baili zhuoran curiously. After such a long time, she went to xiuzhenjie and Tianwaitian. Everything in the dead wood world is bound to change a lot. I don''t know what happened to lesu now, or Yuanqi Yinyin in the forbidden area.


    "Alas, my brother is more busy than before. Even I often don''t see him when I come back from my travels. I have to blame the monster for all this!"


    Bai Li zhuoran just spoke with an ordinary look. When he mentioned the witch in his mouth, the expression on his face suddenly began to hate.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t have to think about it. He knows who the monster is. Besides lesu, who else can make him angry? But this lesu, too, has really offended too many people by doing things before.


    She didn''t know enough. She didn''t know how many people were waiting to see lesu''s jokes.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Sangsang asked. She was really curious about the changes after she left. She wanted to know whether she had corrected her habits?


    The expression on Bai Li zhuoran''s face began to be unnatural. Now lesu is different from before, but he thinks that lesu is not easy to provoke.


    "Before my brother, he was not so busy when he took part in the affairs of the court. That lesu didn''t know what medicine he took. He had to help those unclean people."


    After a pause, looking at Qian Sangsang''s surprised expression, he worried that Qian Sangsang would think more about it and quickly explained it.


    "It''s not that I don''t agree with my brother to help those unclean people. I just feel that he is much busier than before. In a short period of time, he has lost a lot of weight, which makes me feel a little heartless."


    Although lesu''s image has always been popular, Qian Sangsang still hopes others can change their impression of her.


    "Isn''t that good? Princess lesu, she also knows the change now. It can be said that she is changing slowly. Isn''t that good? "Bai Li zhuoran listened and sneered, "do you think it''s a good thing that the tiger, who always eats meat, suddenly becomes a vegetarian? It''s just trying to cover it up. "


    Qian Sangsang can''t laugh or cry. This hundred Li zhuoran really has a big opinion on lesu. It seems that even though lesu is slowly changing, some people still don''t believe what she is doing now?


    "How dare you! Compare a princess to a tiger? Are you not afraid that I will spread this out? "


    Hundred Li zhuoran smell body also smile, "I say wrong?"? How many people have the same idea as me, do you know? That lesu, after all, is a monster. It''s hard to get all the trust of others. "


    Qian Sangsang listened to a hundred Li zhuoran''s meditation and wondered if he was doing the right thing? Han Mo has almost rested at the moment, looking at the conversation between Qian Sangsang and Baili zhuoran, without making a sound.


    They got a lot of information from their mouth, and gradually pieced together the image of Baili Wenren and lesu.


    "Listen to the tone of Baili zhuoran, that lesu must have done something that others can never forgive before. That Baili Wenren looks like a gentleman, but these can''t be regarded as the final impression before he sees them both."


    Han Mo moved his numb feet for a moment, and just put all his attention on them. His feet were numb.


    Without a trace of the move, Qian Sangsang and Bai Li zhuoran between the dialogue, he couldn''t get in the mouth, simply in a listen to the conversation between the two of them.


    "What is the unclean man? I just heard Qian Sangsang mention it all the time, but I don''t know what they are. "


    Unconsciously touched his chin, Han Mo wants to find a time to ask Qian Sangsang, he can''t help but know what is the reason why Qian Sangsang can fight with the big God in Tianwaitian.


    Hundred Li zhuoran''s expression didn''t change much. If people who walk outside all the year round can''t even be calm, they would have been crushed to death as soft persimmons. Can they still talk and laugh with Qian Sangsang?


    "Sang Sang, that''s not true. Who do you want to talk to, except the three of us? What''s more, it''s not unreasonable. That''s the truth. "


    They looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 238

    And Han Mo also looked at the action of two people in the side, raised the corner of the mouth.


    "But to be honest, how did your brother think of helping people he didn''t like to do so many things?"


    Even if you understand the feelings of Baili Wenren for lesu, Qian Sangsang still wants to ask Baili zhuoran. "Not because of the uncleanness?" Hundred Li Zhuo ran thought of here, frown don''t feel a loose.


    Although he didn''t like lesu very much, it had to be said that what she did could help the people at the bottom.


    "In fact, I''m also very strange. That lesu doesn''t know what''s going on. After hearing that she had a serious illness, she seemed to be a different person. She even took the initiative to protect those unclean people. Specially asked, but Hu opened up a piece of land outside the imperial city to accommodate them


    "Because of what lesu did, my brother was kind-hearted. Since it was good for the people, he helped lesu do it. After all, it was because he couldn''t bear it."


    When Qian Sangsang heard Bai Li zhuoran say this, he wanted to know more about the common people.


    "What about the people now? We live in a relatively remote place and stay in the mountains for a long time. We are not very clear about the news from the outside world. "


    Qian Sang Sang told a lie. After that, he looked at Bai Li zhuoran nervously. It can be seen that Baili zhuoran had no other reaction. He settled down and began to listen to Baili zhuoran.


    "After a period of hard work, the life of the people in the dead wood world is much better than before, but due to the lack of materials, the most fundamental situation has not changed."


    Qian sang stood up and said, "what?" Bai Li zhuoran and Han Mo put their eyes on Qian Sangsang because of her actions.


    "It''s OK. I''m just nervous. Ha ha, I''m nervous."


    Qian Sangsang also knew that her reaction was a little big, but she was also worried.


    It''s clear that Baili Wenren and lesu are already in charge. According to Leshi''s character, they will certainly lead others into the water. But even so, there is no way to make the people feel better?


    "Much better than before? What about the uncleanness? " Qian Sangsang stopped thinking in his mind for a while, grabbed the sleeve of Baili zhuoran and asked about the situation of the dead wood world.


    Baili zhuoran looks at Qian Sangsang pulling his sleeve. His face turns red faintly. He coughs and tries to press down the difference in his heart.


    "Those who are unclean are better around the capital. They are all concentrated. What was unclean in other places before and what is it now is better than before."


    Qian Sangsang seems to have been struck by thunder in her mind. What''s the use of such a change?


    "You said before..."


    Qian Sangsang is still asking. Baili zhuoran looks at Qian Sangsang''s pale fingers and thinks that she may be thinking too much.


    Han Mo quietly pulls back Qian Sangsang''s hand holding a hundred Li zhuoran''s corner.


    "Compared with other people, at least the life of the people around the capital is much better, and this situation is slowly spreading out, not that there is no little change."


    Qian Sangsang breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t find Han Mo''s action. Even if she found it, she didn''t have any mood to say it now.


    Think of here, Qian Sangsang more hate from the big God, if not the so-called rules, then these dead wood world people, will not be so sad!


    Baili zhuoran still said, "even the people around the capital, they live well, but they can only have enough to eat. What should the people around the capital do?"


    Qian Sangsang thought of the cruel language of the great God. He was in a high position and didn''t care about the life and death of the people below! Qian Sangsang couldn''t help but want to say all this, but looking at Bai Li zhuoran''s expression, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, they''re just ordinary people. What''s the use of telling them?"


    Qian Sangsang didn''t speak any more. For a moment, the three fell into a short silence, thinking about their own affairs.


    Qian Sangsang is worried about the current situation of the dead wood world. She thinks that after she has been away for such a long time, the dead wood world can be better with the help of lesu and bailiwenren.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all. She still has a lot to do.


    "Is all that I''ve done in vain?"


    Think of here, Qian Sangsang''s mood can''t help falling down, the reality and imagination is really not the same.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin wants to find out, and lesu and others have to deal with their affairs, and find the last way to save the dead wood world. In this way, he seems very busy.


    Touching his chin, Qian Sangsang''s eyes were looking at the opposite hundred Li zhuoran, but he didn''t know where he was flying for a long time.


    On the other side, Baili zhuoran, who has been watched by Qian Sangsang''s eyes, is a little flustered. He hasn''t been seen by a woman like this! The bottom of the heart that strange again, his ears slowly turned red.But Qian Sangsang lowered his head. Although Qian Sangsang didn''t directly stare at Baili zhuoran, he was still a little shy. The expression on Han Mo''s face is very bad, this money Sang Sang, will give him everywhere to provoke people!


    Take a look at the hundred Li zhuoran on the other side. It seems that he has been familiar with others for a long time. Also has been talking, never considering their own feelings around them!


    "It''s morning."


    Has been as two people background of Han Mo light mouth way, Qian Sangsang and Baili zhuoran this is together looked up at the sky, is really bright.


    When Baili zhuoran bowed his head, he naturally felt two eyes on his back. There were only three of them, so it was not difficult to guess.


    After thinking about it, Baili zhuoran said, "I have something to do next. I need to go first. You two can wait here for a while. I''ll be right back."


    Han Mo nods. Naturally, he understands the meaning of Bai Li Zhuo ran. It''s daybreak, and I haven''t said anything. Now I should leave enough space for myself to stay with Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang was still dumb and didn''t respond. Hundred Li zhuoran walk well, Han Mo put his hand lightly on Qian Sangsang''s shoulder. Two people have been together for so long, naturally understand their own mind.


    "Did I do something wrong?" The murmuring words floated out of Qian Sangsang''s mouth.


    The temperature in the early morning is the coldest, but fortunately the climate is not too cold, it can be carried over. Aware of the shaking of Qian Sangsang''s body, he wrapped Qian Sangsang''s hand with his hand and found that it was also cold.


    Frowned, Han Mo temporarily did not answer Qian Sangsang''s "self talk", but took off his clothes, put on Qian Sangsang''s body.


    Hands tightly pulling clothes, make sure Qian Sangsang are in the clothes, Han Mo this just very gentle mouth.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. How could you do something wrong when you were thinking about the people in the dead wood world?"


    Qian Sangsang heard Han Mo''s relief and changed his posture, holding his knees in both hands.


    Looking at the dying fire, his eyes were lax. "You heard what Bai Li zhuoran said just now. Now I really think, what am I? What I have done may not be able to change some facts. "


    Listening to Qian Sangsang''s words, Han Mo shows great patience. He knows that Qian Sangsang needs someone to bring her out of her wishful thinking.

 Chapter 239

    "Haven''t you seen the life of the people in the dead wood world? What are you afraid of? Maybe the fact is not like what Baili zhuoran said? What would you do? Neither of us has seen that with our own eyes. "


    Qian Sangsang shakes his head. Although he knows that Han Mo is really comforting himself, he is more familiar with the situation of the dead wood world than he is. Naturally, it can''t be that simple.


    "I''m beginning to wonder if everything would have been better if I had been able to talk to him peacefully instead of contradicting him at the beginning?"


    "Impossible!" Han Mo a listen to this words, directly interrupted Qian Sangsang, "do you think that big God will have how good?"? It''s just the skin outside. It''s not that good


    Maybe he thought his language was sharp. Han Mo said slowly, "believe me, you''ve done a good job. It''s not your fault. If you want to find out the source of the evil in the dead wood world, it''s the God of heaven!"


    Han Mo also wants to understand, although he doesn''t know the things in the dead wood world, but you know, it''s the great God who makes the rules of the three worlds! If it were not for the great God, the three realms would not be so friendly on the surface, and the darkness inside would have been everywhere!


    "You..." Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo in surprise. You should know that he is not a person in this world. He will fight against the suffering of the people in the dead wood world.


    To say the least, we should be able to clearly realize who is behind all this, but Han Mo is a native of the world. His ideas are almost catching up with his own!


    What does that mean? Han Mo is a real "strong man"! He not only has his own ability, but also knows very well about those twists and turns. I have to say that his double business is very strong, at least much better than himself.


    Qian Sangsang thinks so, and hears Han Mo pick up her words.


    "I''m just talking about these things. Do you think I don''t know the little thought in your stomach? Ever since I was with the God of heaven, you have been like a firecracker about the dead wood world. Do you still need me to say that? "


    "What''s more, the great God said about the secrets of the three realms. Do you think I can''t figure it out? But a normal person may think that all this is the problem of the rule maker. "


    Qian Sangsang nodded, Han Mo''s words are not unreasonable, but his heart of the road is ultimately not to pass.


    "I just thought that the people in the dead wood world are too poor, and there are too few things I can do. Moreover, I always thought I could do it alone, but I didn''t expect that when Da went in, many people didn''t say it, and you lost your cultivation."


    Qian Sangsang subconsciously ignores the colored glaze in his red necklace. If he dares to cheat himself, he should be prepared to cheat himself.


    "We''re going to find his brother with Baili zhuoran now. We''ll meet many things along the way. You can also help me learn more about the dead wood world by taking this opportunity."


    Han Mo tries to change the topic again, hoping Qian Sangsang will not be so sensitive.


    For the people in the dead wood world, Han Mo doesn''t feel much. He is a man in the cultivation world. He doesn''t have much affection for the place where he grew up, let alone other places?


    In the final analysis, it''s just for Qian Sangsang to calm down earlier. If it wasn''t for this, he would not have said such words.


    "Well, since you are all here, I will come to you to see the dead wood world and let you know something about it."


    Sure enough, Qian Sangsang is attracted by another topic of Han Mo, and she turns her mind to other places.


    For the people in the dead wood world, although it is not obvious on the surface, a plan is slowly formed in her heart. Maybe this plan can help her completely save the people in the dead wood world!


    Han Mo breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Qian Sangsang understood it, he didn''t need to spend too much.


    "By the way, Sang Sang, I have one more thing to ask you."


    Han Mo thought of his problem, he took this opportunity, some hesitant export. To tell you the truth, he has never seen that hundred Li Wenren, but Qian Sangsang seems to be very familiar with each other.


    Moreover, from his own feeling, he didn''t like the man named bailiwen very much. His feeling is always good, which only shows that bailiwen may really have something to do with Qian Sangsang?


    However, all this is just Han Mo''s guess. After thinking about it, Han Mo still asks. He doesn''t want to make things complicated. Isn''t that another man? Qian Sangsang is such a fool. Are there few people who go out to provoke him?


    Just because she didn''t know it, she regarded others as good friends. Money Sang Sang heard Han Mo so asked, surprised to see Han Mo one eye. Thinking, the sun came out in the west?


    Han Mo asked himself a question on his own initiative? Doesn''t he always talk less?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" With a trace of curiosity, Qian Sangsang stares at Han Mo and says.


    "That''s the one..." Han Mo coughs twice. He always feels that he can''t ask if he wants to!But Qian Sangsang''s eyes are there, and he can''t be invisible, can he? Calm down, Han Mo began to say his question.


    "Who is Bai Liwen? He, how is his relationship with you? "


    Quick finish, Han Mo unconsciously straightened his waist, waiting for Qian Sangsang''s answer. Qian Sangsang was stunned. She thought there was something important. She didn''t expect that Han Mo would ask her.


    Qian Sangsang, who has always been rude, doesn''t realize that Han Mo''s question is slightly jealous, instead of really letting her say something about herself and Bai Li Wen Ren.


    After thinking about it, Qian Sangsang didn''t hesitate. In fact, there was nothing to say between him and bailiwen. After all, their relationship was not very good at ordinary times.


    After all, what she was carrying was lesu''s body. In the face of her enemies, she must have heard that the relationship between others and herself was not much better?


    "It''s a long story to talk about. I''ll let you know when I''m free. There are so many things involved that I can''t finish them one by one."


    "Well, let''s just say it''s a hundred miles away."


    Han Mo said without hesitation, if this thing is very long, then only listen to and money Sangsang related on the line, the other he is not very interested.


    "Bai Li Wen Ren is the head of the Bai Li family, which Bai Li zhuoran also said. We haven''t known each other for a long time. It''s just a conversation. "


    After thinking about it, Qian sang praised others. After all, he really helped himself a lot, and he was also very decent.


    "Bai Li hears that others are very good, just like a gentleman, eh..." Up and down looked at Han Mo one eye, "he and you are completely different type."


    Han Mo a listen to Qian Sangsang so say, heart already angry, good you Qian Sangsang, I still in front of you, you dare to talk about other men! Actually still pull their own comparison!


    I''ll see what you can say! He continued to listen to Qian Sangsang without expression. He found that his endurance was getting better and better now. It''s mainly thanks to Qian Sangsang. He is so angry with him every day that he can''t say it clearly.


    This little girl, seeing that she is angry, doesn''t know how stingy she is behind her back. Han Mo seems to have forgotten that he started the topic first, but unfortunately, the topic relay seems to have forgotten something, which will lead to such a result.

 Chapter 240

    Han Mo''s activities are not mentioned for the time being, but he still looks at Qian Sangsang with a smile. Qian Sangsang didn''t notice that Han Mo''s breath had changed at this time. She was still thinking about hearing people and talking.


    "What do you think of Bai Li Wen Ren?" Docile tone, Han Mo took advantage of Qian Sangsang in Lengshen time, timely said this sentence.


    Along with Han Mo''s question, Qian Sangsang seems to answer unconsciously, "he''s very good!" The speaker will not think of her simple four words, in Han Mo''s heart set off how big waves.


    "The evaluation of Bai Liwen people is very good? Qian Sangsang, do you really like people? "


    Eyes in Qian Sangsang kept searching, want to find out the most real idea in her heart. Money Sang Sang seems to think of something, smile, then face slowly floating on the blush. One side always pay attention to Qian Sangsang''s Han Mo, see her disheartened appearance, in the heart for hundred Li Wen people''s evaluation is worse.


    Does Qian Sangsang like that person who hears from a hundred miles? Han Mo''s mind has been echoing this idea, eyebrows also unconsciously wrinkled up, for him, Qian Sangsang before he doesn''t care.


    But if Qian Sangsang''s relationship with him is still so good, but he is still close to Bai Liwen, then don''t blame him for his impoliteness!


    Qian Sangsang is still facing, suddenly feel his back cold up, the cold hair on the body also stand up. Rubbed the goose bumps on his body and tightened his clothes.


    "Why is it so cold all of a sudden?"


    Han Mo is still thinking about what happened between Qian Sangsang and Bai Liwen. He doesn''t know what happened between Qian Sangsang and Bai Liwen, but he doesn''t want them to get too close now.


    "It seems that this hundred Li Wen man is the object I have to guard against next. Qian Sangsang will really make trouble for me!"


    Eyes hard at money Sangsang, but hands have their own consciousness, in the past to help money Sangsang pulled her clothes. When two people are silent, go out of hundred Li Zhuo ran also came back.


    "It''s daybreak. Let''s go now."


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang nodded and then stood up. Baili zhuoran tramples the remaining Mars on the ground. When he raises his head, he finds that Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are looking at him, scratching his head and laughing honestly.


    "There are too many trees here, and I saw last night that it might blow today. Mars is still there. If it should float on the withered grass, it would be over."


    "Brother Baili''s behavior really makes us respect. We are really ashamed."


    Han Mo bows to Bai Li zhuoran. Seriously, they haven''t thought so carefully. Qian Sangsang looks at the action of Baili zhuoran and thinks that this man is really careful. His feeling is completely different from that of Baili Wenren.


    If Bai Li Wen Ren is a crystal clear cold jade, then Bai Li zhuoran is a warm flame.


    Cold jade can only be used for viewing. Although it is jade, it always feels that it will tighten the distance between people. But fire is not the same, can warm people''s body and mind.


    But what I fear most is to burn with the fire, right? Always worry about whether the fire will turn you into ashes.


    Baili zhuoran was a little embarrassed to be stared at by them. He just had more experience in the wild than them. Besides, how could he not understand these when he was wandering in the Jianghu?


    "I often run outside. I spend more time sleeping in the open, so I will naturally practice this skill. You don''t need to be outside every day, so you don''t know


    Han Mo and Qian Sang Sang smile, did not make a sound. In fact, Baili zhuoran also felt very strange that he was just lifting a finger. It was just a habit of his own. How could they praise themselves inexplicably? Three people slowly walking, all the way talking and laughing, but also scattered the loneliness of the road.


    But when they completely out of the woods, the scene around the official road makes Qian Sangsang and Han Mo feel very surprised. The old man in ragged clothes was begging for money from the passers-by with his old bowl, but the passers-by didn''t seem to see it and went straight.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the scene and stopped her steps. No matter what she thought, she didn''t expect to see the darkness of the dead wood world so soon! Before I thought that the change of Baili zhuoran''s mouth was really slowly changing, and I comforted myself that maybe I thought too much.


    But now it seems that the truth is always so cruel that people can''t believe it. Qian Sangsang stops, next to Han Mo and Bai Li zhuoran naturally stops, Bai Li zhuoran''s expression is normal, Han Mo is calm on the surface, but his heart has already been overturning.


    The woman on the side of the road is feeding her baby. Even when the baby is sucking, she is still crying, and her mother''s face is twisted, as if she is suffering a lot.


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes fixed on the past, she saw that the woman stopped feeding her baby, and cut her finger open to feed her baby blood!Qian Sangsang quickly walked past. She didn''t know what kind of situation a mother had to give her child blood!


    "You, what do you feed your child blood for?"


    When a woman with empty eyes sees her feet in front of her eyes. Along with that pair of exquisite shoes up slowly look, did not see Qian Sangsang''s final face. He has consciously picked up his own child and bowed down to kowtow to Qian Sangsang and others.


    Qian Sangsang was startled. She quickly stopped the woman''s action. She couldn''t stand such a big gift! One side of the hundred Li zhuoran see Qian Sangsang''s action, can''t help but sigh, early know, he just should stop Qian Sangsang.


    There are only a few people in the official way here, just a few weak old people.


    Qian Sangsang squatted down. She wanted to ask why the woman was reduced to such a state? But as soon as I saw the child in her arms, I understood everything. It was unclean! Innocent children with round eyes, although the mother is very thin, but the child looks very good, very healthy.


    In his infancy, he did not know everything about the outside world, nor did he know what his mother''s behavior meant. Just the blood on his lips reminded Qian Sangsang that the woman was feeding him with blood!


    "You..." When the woman saw Qian Sangsang and his party coming towards her, she knew what they wanted to ask.


    Are there few childe brothers she saw during this period? It''s not human suffering. I just want to see it. Without waiting for Qian Sangsang to ask, she directly interrupted Qian Sangsang.


    She doesn''t want to be entangled with these people. Last time, those people almost broke their children because of curiosity. Isn''t that enough? Now she just wants to stay away quietly and try her best to raise her children in this troubled world.


    "Miss, do you want to ask me why I feed my child with my own blood? Because I have no milk and no food, I have to do so in order not to let my children starve to death. "


    Qian Sangsang shocked to keep his action, she never knew, the truth is like this. But the woman said it calmly, and even the expression on her face didn''t change much.

 Chapter 241

    Is it numbness? Qian Sangsang thought, to what extent will a mother use her own blood to feed her children? Qian Sangsang''s eyes were moist. She didn''t understand how her feelings seemed to be out of control.


    The woman hugged her child, covered her baby''s swaddling clothes tightly, then saluted the three and left. Qian Sangsang is still squatting on the ground, her mind is full of all kinds of ideas, chest stuffy, unable to vent. She didn''t understand what was going on in the dead wood world?


    What should she do? The woman is obviously exchanging her own life for her child''s, but she has no way to stop it. Does she want a mother to stop such behavior? How to exchange one life for another?


    "Han mo Now I think, am I really wrong? If... "


    Han Mo also quietly pull money Sangsang up, he knows, money Sangsang see just a scene in the heart must not feel good, but he is not so?


    "Sangsang, don''t think so..." What else does Han Mo want to say, but he is weak. What else can he say?


    The scene in front of him is really happening. Even if he wants to comfort Qian Sangsang, he has no way to comfort him. Baili zhuoran holds his chest in both hands and coldly looks at Qian Sangsang who is pulled up by Han mo.


    Qian Sangsang shed tears unconsciously. Now what she can see is already so sad and heartbroken. What about where she can''t see?


    How much more? Although she has always had hope for the dead wood world, but now the situation, but let her only disappointed! What else could she do? Baili zhuoran looks at the depressed Qian Sangsang. He doesn''t know why his heart seems to hurt.


    "Such things happen every day. Why do you have to cry for them?"


    Baili zhuoran didn''t understand that this kind of thing happened every day. He just saw a person now. Qian Sangsang was so vulnerable to cry. So there were so many other things? How would she know?


    "Every day?" Qian Sangsang heard the tone of Baili zhuoran as if nothing had happened, and then looked at the expression he was used to, he knew that he was not really cheating himself.


    Can still be very dissatisfied with his indifference, even if dissatisfaction can only pressure in the heart. For a hundred miles zhuoran''s good feelings instantly disappeared, at the beginning, she also felt that hundred miles zhuoran was very kind, now it seems, in fact, it is just like this.


    Baili zhuoran didn''t know what Qian Sangsang thought. Seeing her asking, she nodded, but when she touched Qian Sangsang''s tears, she looked away uneasily.


    "Yes, didn''t I tell you before? This has happened a lot. Although the situation in the capital has been greatly improved, it is outside the capital. Naturally, the situation will be much worse. "


    After pulling up Qian Sangsang, Han Mo carefully wipes away her tears. Qian Sangsang calms down her emotions and slowly slows down. Although she knew so many things, she just couldn''t help it. The woman''s behavior made her think of her mother unconsciously.


    If you are in such a situation, I believe mom will do the same, right?


    "Really?" After breathing steadily, Qian Sangsang asked, her eyes still looking at the direction of the lady, as if looking for the other side''s back.


    Han Mo in one side silently don''t speak, but in the heart secretly think, "it seems that the situation is more serious than his imagination!"


    Just just out of the woods, met such a thing, no wonder let Qian Sangsang feel uncomfortable. Also, she and herself thought that the situation was not so bad before, but the reality immediately told them how cruel they were.


    Although there are beggars in the world of cultivation, there has never been a mother feeding her own blood to her children. Such a serious situation is just what they see. What about what they don''t see? There will be more serious cases than this.


    "Sangsang, now that things have happened, we need to find a way to stop it."


    Qian Sangsang listened to Han Mo''s words, forced his tears back abruptly.


    "What Han Mo said is that now is not the time to be sad at all! If you want to completely let this situation never happen again, you must solve it from the root


    Make up one''s mind, Qian Sangsang is firm again, oneself cannot not be strong! There are still so many people who are in dire straits and whose tasks are far from complete. After putting away his weakness, Qian Sangsang adjusted himself and returned to the usual way.


    Looking at the calm Qian Sangsang, Baili zhuoran nodded inadvertently. This is the right attitude, otherwise, we will meet many such things later.


    Is it hard to cry for everything? Can crying solve the problem? Naturally, the answer is No.


    "There will be a lot of things like this, and the key is to adjust them in time."


    Hundred Li zhuoran''s mouth, Qian Sangsang heard him say so. In the heart is sneer, is it because see more things, so indifferent? What''s the difference between such logic and robbers? Baili zhuoran saw that Qian Sangsang didn''t speak and stopped. He just said the unbearable fact.Since it is not willing to end, then there is no need to say. Three people continue to walk, considering that Qian Sangsang and Han Mo''s body has not recovered, Baili zhuoran stops, chooses a flat ground, and asks them to sit down.


    Qian Sangsang is still thinking about what happened just now, and he is depressed. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang like this, and he has nothing to do with it.


    After all, the fact is the fact, there is no way to change, in order to Qian Sangsang can grow up quickly, this kind of exercise may play a very good effect.


    "Fight! Kill the dog


    "Kill him!"


    After sitting in the woods, there were some different voices. Qian Sangsang turned to see that a group of people were kicking the children in the middle. Qian Sangsang''s eyes shrank. She saw that there were several unclean people lying around the beaten child!


    Qian Sangsang stood up and wanted to help, but he was tightly held by Han Mo''s arm.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can''t stop them."


    Han Mo''s calm language makes Qian Sangsang turn his head and look at him in surprise. Qian Sangsang''s face was full of anxiety. She didn''t understand. At the critical moment, how could these two people be so indifferent!


    "You let me go! Don''t you see that child is going to be killed? Can''t you see? It''s just a child


    At this time, Baili zhuoran also took Qian Sangsang to stop her running. Qian Sangsang was completely unable to move, but he watched the child being beaten by them and dying.


    Anxious to roar loudly, "you let go of that child!" After hearing Qian Sangsang''s voice, people who have been kicking and beating still don''t stop their actions.


    One of the tallest children came out and looked at Qian Sangsang contemptuously, "what are you? This is our prey. If you want to vent your anger on these animals, you can find it yourself. Don''t get in our way here! "


    Qian Sangsang desperately wants to get rid of their imprisonment, but he can''t succeed.

 Chapter 242

    "How can you two do that! Don''t you see that child is going to be killed? let go! Let go of me Hundred Li zhuoran and Han Mo still don''t speak, tightly pull Qian Sangsang don''t let go, for Qian Sangsang''s voice seems not to hear.


    Qian Sangsang watched the children kicking the dirt on the ground. Around them, dirty broken arms or legs were everywhere, and Qian Sang Sang''s voice trembled.


    "You let go of me, all the unclean things around those children are killed by them, right? Do you see the only unclean death in their hands


    Han Mo and Bai Li zhuoran look at each other and release Qian Sangsang''s hand. After Qian Sangsang is liberated, he immediately runs towards them. But when Qian Sangsang was running, his leg hurt and he knelt down in an instant.


    And just still playing dirty children, have screamed, eyes looking at Qian Sangsang in horror. To be exact, he shivered at the two people behind Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang met their frightened eyes. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew what had happened. It must be the two people behind him.


    "If you don''t leave again, I''ll let them both beat you. Believe it or not?"


    The children looked at each other and ran away. The child who had just come out to talk to Qian Sang Sang was running and shouting, "wait for me!"


    Qian Sangsang is not in the mood to take care of other things. She gets up quickly and goes to the dirty side of the beaten one, regardless of the dust on her body. Unclean saw her running towards her, thought she was going to be beaten, and used all her strength to protect her head.


    Seeing the unclean movement, Qian Sangsang realized that he might have scared them. He stood in the same place and didn''t go any further.


    "What''s your name?" Qian Sangsang opens her mouth cautiously. She has little contact with unclean. Except for unclean before, she doesn''t know what unclean character is.


    He was too tired and needed a rest. The child only felt that his eyelids were very heavy, and it seemed that he was about to close. At the beginning, he could consciously struggle with fatigue, but slowly, he gave up.


    "I''ve been so tired ever since I was caught by those people. Mom and Dad, I miss you."


    I think about my parents secretly in my heart, and the function in my body is also rapidly passing away. All the uncleanness around him was brought by that group of people. He was playing outside, but he didn''t know what happened, so he was brought here, and then he saw that group of people torment them one by one.


    Those of his little friends were all killed by them. Now he just feels that he is in great pain. He wants to find his mom and dad. The woman in front of him is not the same as himself. Is she with the group just now?


    But I really have no strength. I can''t be a pony anymore. I''m so tired Unclean fan his eyelashes, thinking, the body temperature has slowly become low.


    Finally, I left the dead wood world in my sleep. Qian Sangsang looked at the small ball on the ground and did not move. His uneasiness began to grow.


    Want to have a look, but again be behind of Han Mo and hundred Li Zhuo ran pulled. This time, they didn''t pay attention to Qian Sangsang''s yelling and struggling, but together took her out of the woods.


    "Han Mo! Hundred Li zhuoran! You let me go! I''m going to see that kid! Are you still human? I told you to let go, didn''t you hear me? " Han Mo and Bai Li Zhuo ran turn a deaf ear. They tightly grasp Qian Sangsang and take her out of the woods.


    When Qian Sangsang is put down, Han Mo involuntarily throws a grateful look at Bai Li zhuoran. His strength has not recovered yet. If Qian Sangsang really continues to make trouble like this, he can''t control her.


    "Qian Sangsang! What''s the matter with you


    Han Mo angrily says Qian Sangsang. Before he and Bai Li Zhuo ran didn''t react, Qian Sangsang already rushed out, and they didn''t have time to chase him.


    Fortunately, Baili zhuoran directly made Qian Sangsang lose his ability to act by taking advantage of the small stones around him. If it wasn''t for Baili zhuoran, Qian Sangsang would be so reckless. Those kids will never let her go!


    I''m also angry. Qian Sangsang, she saw that the child was beaten. Can they not see it? Don''t worry that this is a trap in the past. Are there few cases of cheating and killing people by taking advantage of others'' enthusiasm?


    It''s Qian Sangsang. What else can they do if they rush up directly?


    "What''s the matter with me? I also want to ask you! Seeing that the child is about to be killed, if you don''t speak, I''m going to stop them. If you don''t let me pass, you''ll be comfortable just watching that child die, won''t you? "


    Qian Sangsang''s voice is harsh, Han Mo and Bai Li Zhuo ran didn''t expect that she would say so. That child they saw of course also distressed, but such a thing, Qian Sangsang can save them for a while, can save them for a lifetime?


    "What do you mean? Naturally, we have seen it. There must be a reason why we didn''t help in the past. Why don''t you impose everything on us without asking? "Qian Sangsang angrily threw them away, holding his hand and sneering.


    "Well, what''s the problem between you two? Say it


    Han Mo frowns. Qian Sangsang''s words make him feel uncomfortable. But in Qian Sangsang''s anger, it''s no good to be with her now. Baili zhuoran takes a look at Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, and uses his eyes to indicate whether he needs to avoid them?


    Han Mo shakes his head. Qian Sangsang now blames the child''s death on both of them. So even if they both say something now, Qian Sangsang will not believe it.


    "Will you calm down first? You see what you look like now. The whole thing is a powder keg. It will explode at a little bit! What''s a little bit of a normal look? "


    Money Sangsang heard Han Mo said so himself, the mood is more corrupt. Is she wrong? It is clear that he and Baili zhuoran are not right. How can they bear to see the child beaten in front of them?


    Even if they don''t help themselves, they still keep blocking themselves and don''t let themselves go! Can''t they see the unclean limbs and broken legs everywhere?


    In a rage, Qian Sangsang seems to forget that it was Han Mo and Bai Li zhuoran who beat away the children. When they get angry, they always think of each other''s evil deeds, not good deeds.


    "I''m not what I used to be? I''m not calm? I tell you, I am extremely calm now! Very calm


    With these words, Qian sang turned to face the woods and wanted to go in and have a look.


    "Stop! Where are you going? " Han Mo also cold under the face, Qian Sangsang behavior at the moment is about to reach his tolerance point, but Qian Sangsang is still shouting.


    Even if Han Mo wants to explain to Qian Sangsang slowly, according to this situation, Qian Sangsang won''t listen at all! Beside the hundred Li Zhuo ran at the moment also some ignorant force, these two people how suddenly became like this?


    Isn''t it a good journey? He wanted to open his mouth and explain what had just happened to Qian Sangsang. If he followed Qian Sangsang''s temperament, their next road to Beijing would not be easy!

 Chapter 243

    "Qian Sangsang, what you see now is not necessarily true. Do you know what happened behind them? Do you know why they do this? "


    Baili zhuoran gives Han Mo a slightly calm look and talks to Qian Sangsang seriously.


    Qian Sangsang was attracted by Baili zhuoran''s words, although she felt that those children must want to kill the unclean. You know, in this world of dead wood, people will never be soft hearted about unclean.


    Can subconsciously tell yourself that you can believe what Baili zhuoran said. This contradiction made Qian Sangsang stop his pace for a moment, and he turned around and looked at Baili zhuoran.


    "What are you trying to say?" Baili zhuoran took a look at Qian Sangsang and didn''t speak.


    Han Mo is relieved to see Qian sangken quiet down and listen to them. As long as he can be quiet down, he is sure to let Qian Sangsang listen to his words.


    "When we got here, you didn''t know what was going on between them, did you? You don''t know how many grudges there are between them. Maybe at the beginning it was that unclean person who did wrong? "


    Qian Sangsang stayed in place, looking at the Han Mo who just spoke.


    "What Han Mo said is not unreasonable, but..." Qian sang bit his thumb and thought in his heart.


    After calming down, the emotion that always occupied his brain retreated, and the reason occupied the top again.


    "But unclean is the weak. Look at the unclean corpses around those people. Is that complete? Plus the begging woman we saw before, dare you say there is no connection between them? "


    Qian Sangsang soberly raised her own question, and when she saw the mother''s child, she was thinking about it.


    "Yes, you are right. The unclean status here is the lowest, but have you ever thought that even if all the unclean status is low, their status is quite different in different cities!"


    Qian Sangsang was stunned. Yes, why didn''t he think of it? The uncleanness outside the royal city is different from that in other places, not to mention in these four cities? After patting his forehead, Qian Sangsang felt that he was too emotional.


    After hearing the voice of the group, I felt indignant for what they had done. What happened between them? Even if it''s bullying, there must be a cause.


    Baili zhuoran looks at Qian Sangsang who is about to fall into meditation, and continues to say while the iron is hot, hoping to let Qian Sangsang put down his intolerance of uncleanness. Otherwise, the road to the capital is still so long. How can they go on?


    "It''s a good thing that you want to stand up for them, but do you know what the unclean death fell into the hands of those half grown children? In principle, unclean parents take great care of their children. "


    "Knowing that their children are weak and unclean is the bottom of the food chain, which parents do you think will let their children come out alone?"


    One side of the Han Mo listen to hundred miles zhuoran words, in the heart secretly smile. This hundred Li outstanding, eloquence is very good, although he said there is a certain truth, but the fact they do not know now, is not to let his mouth say it?


    His face was the same as before, and there was no change. Although he knew that there was something true or false in his words, as long as he convinced Qian Sangsang, who was dead hearted.


    "Well, according to you, what I just did was totally wrong?" Qian Sangsang seems to remember that the unclean mother can take out her heart and lungs for her children. She is willing to let her blood out to drink for her children.


    So how did that unclean boy get caught by these teenagers just now? Why is there no adult around him? The more I think about it, the more I feel that Baili zhuoran is right. Qian Sangsang keeps thinking about it in his mind.


    "Well, it''s already happened. We''d better hurry for the present."


    Han Mo coughs and says to them. Baili zhuoran didn''t object. Originally, he should have made great efforts to get on the road. It was only because of this situation that he stopped. There''s nothing wrong with going on the road. The ultimate goal is to go to the capital.


    "Han Mo is right. We''d better go earlier, or we may not be able to get to the inn."


    Money Sang Sang heard, did not speak, low head to drive away, walked in front of Han Mo and hundred Li Zhuo ran. The latter two saw that Qian Sangsang had left, and they also quickly got up.


    Hundred Li zhuoran behind and Han Mo said, "Han Mo, money girl''s heart is really too kind."


    Good people don''t know what to do. The next sentence hundred Li Zhuo ran naturally did not say, but Han Mo immediately understood his meaning.


    "Well, it is."


    Sighed tone, Han Mo also have no way, he before again how and money mulberry say, she always don''t listen. In the final analysis, there is still no actual encounter to let her upset things ah! There is too little experience of going out first."Beggars can be found everywhere along the way. If you follow Miss Qian''s example, you won''t be able to get to the capital for a year and a half."


    Hundred Li Zhuo ran unnatural smile. Qian Sangsang is kind, which is a good habit, but if this good habit keeps bringing trouble, it will not be a good habit for a long time.


    Kindness, sometimes weak, can make people lose themselves in the face of choice, you know, not all things are what they seem.


    The real part is often hidden behind, but Qian Sangsang doesn''t seem to understand these things. In this way, others may take advantage of them!


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve talked about Qian Sangsang''s habit many times, but she''s too soft hearted. She always takes all the responsibility on herself and refuses to let go of those things."


    "I''m always worried. I can''t help but scold her."


    Han Mo in hundred Li zhuoran and Qian Sangsang speak between the attitude, vaguely found some unusual taste. This let his whole body start to guard up, Qian Sangsang''s old acquaintance has not been found out, don''t come to Qian Sangsang''s peach blossom at this time!


    Then he really can''t afford it. So we can only use this method, hoping to reduce the image of Qian Sangsang, and let Baili zhuoran not be so interested in Qian Sangsang. But his judgment seems to be wrong, Qian Sangsang has aroused the interest of Baili zhuoran.


    "But that''s what makes Miss Qian look like a child, isn''t it?"


    Baili zhuoran looked at the figure in front of him and laughed. Then he rushed to Qian Sangsang. And originally intended to say what Han Mo, saw a hundred miles zhuoran action, also had to follow up.


    After listening to Bai Li zhuoran''s words, Qian Sangsang has been thinking that what he has just done is really good for them? Without considering the mother''s feelings, he went over and asked her, if he was the other side, would he be very reluctant?


    Looking at her movements, she is totally different from other beggars. She just sits quietly and feeds her baby.

 Chapter 244

    In this case, naturally, I don''t want to talk to casual people. On second thought, their cautious attitude is not without trace.


    People in the dead wood world are always unhappy with uncleanness. How can they have any conscience? He just so rashly walked to the woman''s front, she naturally has a little fear.


    In addition, all the way to beg sad, in such a vision, she will certainly suffer a lot. Such a thought, the woman in a hurry to escape, it can fully explain.


    As for the child who was beaten, it seems that he was either abandoned or kidnapped Perhaps these own guesses are not very correct, but I hope they will be.


    The three had no words all the way, and there was no more relaxed and pleasant atmosphere. Along the way, Qian Sangsang watched the scenery around him constantly changing, and there were more and more beggars. Finally, when they were about to enter the town, the three talents slowly relaxed.


    Qian Sangsang was worried. All the people she saw on the road were looking at her with their blood red eyes. It seemed that Qian Sangsang was their enemy.


    It''s just that when they go to the town, the closer they get to the crowded place, the more beggars they can see. Qian Sangsang did not dare to forget that she ran into an old man''s eyes by chance.


    The vicissitudes and stories in his eyes made Qian Sangsang want to cry. At this age, he should have been like his grandfather, with many children and grandchildren, but now Qian Sangsang saw it.


    Indeed, for a piece of food, and constantly to fight to grab, it is precisely because of these, Qian Sangsang just constantly speed up their own pace. She doesn''t want to see that kind of look, so heartbreaking, she can''t make it all change now.


    Can only watch them suffer, she has no way, perhaps this is doomed?


    "Miss Qian, brother Han, we are going to the gate of the city. You two must not leave me!"


    Baili Zhuo ran turned around and said to them seriously. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang also know the seriousness of the matter, nodding, indicating that they will do it.


    Seeing the town from a distance, Qian Sangsang couldn''t help but wonder how many people there are! Which town is it? Baili zhuoran asked them to stay where they were for the time being. He went to inquire about it first.


    Baili zhuoran saw that those people were in a bad mood. According to common sense, there could not be so many people in front of the town. Now, they might be in trouble.


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang wait in situ, but also accept the eyes of those unclean people looking at them. These eyes make Qian Sangsang feel uncomfortable. He only hopes that Baili zhuoran can come back early.


    After a while, Baili zhuoran came back, he also brought a very bad news.


    "What? Curfew? But it''s still noon! "


    Qian Sangsang thinks it''s incredible. According to the modern time, it''s only three or four o''clock now. Why is the curfew so early?


    Han Mo is also strange. Although there is a curfew in Xiuzhen world, he has never heard of curfew at noon!


    Baili zhuoran shook his head. "Today, we just caught up with the day when the officers and soldiers searched. We strictly managed the people in the city, looking for someone to hide the unclean. That''s why we closed the city gate and didn''t let them in."


    "Then what? Why can''t we get in tonight? "


    Qian Sangsang''s mind is full of question marks. At the same time, he is worried. Is he going to sleep out again tonight? As if seeing Qian Sangsang''s idea, Bai Li Chuo ran smiles.


    "Let''s go. I know a place. When I went to inquire, the news that the gate was closed just came out. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t have a place in the future."


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo look at each other. They don''t have any silver. What should they do?


    "Miss Qian, brother Han, if it''s about money, don''t worry about it. I still have enough money on me. Let''s leave soon."


    Finish saying to follow the direction when coming directly to walk, hundred Li zhuoran big step meteor of left. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo also quickly follow up. Waiting for Baili zhuoran to take two people all the way around, three people came to a house.


    "Uncle Li, open the door quickly!"


    Baili zhuoran came forward and knocked on the door. The people inside quietly opened a crack and only showed a head, looking at the three people.


    After seeing that it was Baili zhuoran, the people inside opened the door happily, "second young master, you are here at last. Come in quickly."


    "Uncle Li, I''ll bring two friends here today. We''ll get up in the morning and go on our way."


    Baili zhuoran greets Qian Sangsang and Han Mo to come in, and walks inside. Uncle Li looked at them and laughed happily. As soon as they came in, he immediately closed the door.


    "If you don''t speak well outside, it will lead to unnecessary trouble."


    Xu is the surprised eyes of Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, and Uncle Li explains with a smile."No, it''s the two of us who bothered you."


    Han Mo saluted, Uncle Li quickly picked up Han Mo, "dare not dare not dare not, I ah, an old bone, is to look at the door, not to mention, not to mention."


    Hundred Li zhuoran also laughed, "Uncle Li, you are not old, and you are not looking at the gate, but the owner of this house."


    Uncle Li waved his hand and interrupted Bai Li zhuoran''s speech. "Alas, this is the blessing given to me by the master who sees me alone. It''s the old slave''s blessing."


    When Bai Li zhuoran heard this, he knew that Uncle Li might have to recall the hard life at that time again. He quickly turned off the topic and introduced Qian Sangsang and Han Mo to him.


    "Uncle Li, this is Miss Qian Sangsang, a friend of my brother."


    Li Shu narrowed his eyes and looked at Qian Sangsang carefully. He couldn''t help saying "good". Qian Sangsang also saluted the old man.


    "This is Han mo."


    Hundred Li Zhuo ran a little don''t know how to introduce Han Mo, had to dry out this sentence. Han Mo thought in his heart, this hundred Li Zhuo ran, talking about Qian Sangsang, it''s a set of, is it difficult, he has other meaning?


    Li Shudao didn''t say much. As far as he was concerned, the two young masters would be very satisfied if they could come to see him. Uncle Li was the father of Baili Wenren and Baili zhuoran, who served the last head of Baili family since childhood.


    After the death of Baili zhuoran''s father, Uncle Li, who wanted to die for the Lord, was rotten down and looked at the two young CHILDES. He took good care of them everywhere and served them grow up. After time passed, he felt that his physical strength was not as good as others.


    He volunteered to guard the house left by the patriarch and took it as a place for Bai Li Wenren and Bai Li zhuoran to visit by chance.


    Uncle Li is very happy when he looks at the two friends brought by Baili zhuoran. The young master hasn''t brought his friends for many years. It''s really something to be happy about!


    The four looked face to face and laughed at each other. Now the four people are familiar with each other, and the atmosphere is more active than before. Baili zhuoran asked Uncle Li to prepare the meal, and then he took them to find the place to live tonight.


    "Miss Qian, you''d better live here today."


    Along the direction of the hundred Li zhuoran''s finger, Qian Sangsang looked in front of him.

 Chapter 245

    Outside the room, there are trees and flowers everywhere. In front of the door, there is a small pavilion.


    "Do I live here?" Qian Sangsang curiously asked, she has not lived in such a place, it looks very artistic.


    "Miss Qian naturally lives here. Next to her is brother Han''s room. I live opposite."


    Baili zhuoran smiles, which he just thought on the way. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang have a good relationship. Naturally, they should put them together. As for themselves.


    In Uncle Li''s house, he is the master. It''s just a matter of whether he wants to live or not. One side of the Han Mo listen to hundred miles zhuoran arrangement, also did not say anything.


    Living by Qian Sangsang''s side, no matter where he is, he will be at ease. Qian Sangsang looked at the room and went to the place where he wanted to live, leaving Baili zhuoran to take Han Mo to another room.


    "If Miss Qian has anything to prepare, just tell me. I''ll let Uncle Li buy it."


    Baili zhuoran looked at Qian Sangsang with a smile and then left. Open the door, Qian Sangsang went in, the room is very suitable for the lady''s boudoir.


    The pink curtain, the crystal curtain and the furnishings in the house all show the master''s careful arrangement, and also show the master''s taste. After seeing the big bed on the right, Qian Sangsang turned his head and found that the left side seemed to be steaming!


    Hand open the curtain, found that it is a hot spring! Qian Sangsang was surprised. How rich was the family? There is hot spring water in any guest room, and it seems to be arranged.


    The steaming hot spring water gushed from the mouth of the huge petals, making Qian Sangsang excited. After such a long time, I must stink! Take advantage of this moment, you can take a good bath and have a rest.


    Before she thought too much, a soft voice came from outside. Qian Sangsang walked out of the curtain. Outside the door stood a girl with double bracts. She looked about eleven or twelve years old. After seeing Qian Sangsang, she went forward to salute.


    "Hello, Miss Qian. My name is Qian Xia. The housekeeper sent me to serve you."


    The distance is too far, Qian Sangsang didn''t have time to stop him, as long as he received the gift of the servant girl. But I was really surprised. I just wanted to take a bath. I didn''t expect someone to come so soon? Fast enough.


    Because in Qian Sangsang''s opinion, the visitor is just a child. Let a child serve him. Isn''t that child abuse? Therefore, Qian Sangsang refused and softened his tone, fearing that he would scare the children.


    "How old are you? My name is Qian Sangsang. You can call me sister Sangsang. "


    "If I go back to my master, I''ll be twelve years old."


    Shallow summer clever answer to the words of Qian Sangsang, for Qian Sangsang so kind, in the heart or some uneasy.


    "Don''t be afraid. Come here. Let''s sit down and say."


    Qian Sangsang went to the table and poured himself a cup of tea. The water was still hot.


    Wave to shallow summer, "come here, let''s talk."


    Shallow summer looks really more and more afraid, but still obediently went to Qian Sangsang in front of the stand straight. As a servant, the first thing she learned is that she must listen to the master. If the master wants to do something, she must obey.


    Qian Sangsang saw that Qian Xia''s body was shaking like sieve chaff, but he was still close to himself. He couldn''t help laughing. Did he look so terrible?


    "Shallow summer, do I look terrible? Why do you want to hide from me? "


    Qian Sangsang asked Qian Xia with a smile. She saw that the child was very shy. She wanted to talk well. Otherwise, I don''t know what the child will be afraid of. Shallow summer trembles, because of her own identity, let her not casually believe others.


    Except for Uncle Li, he took himself in. Uncle Li said, except for him and the little master, other people can''t believe it! But looking at the money girl in front of her, she is really kind. Do you want to tell the truth?


    "Back to the master, I just, just..."


    Shallow summer falters and haws can''t say a word, Qian Sangsang understanding of say, "just too nervous, right? It''s OK. Take your time. We''re not in a hurry


    In Qian Sangsang''s soft voice, Qian Xia calms down her fear.


    "Miss, the housekeeper asked me to serve you. I''ll have dinner soon. I can show you around."


    Summon up the courage to say this sentence, shallow summer lowered his head again, restored to the previous appearance. Qian Sangsang see shallow summer such appearance, also not good force her to talk with oneself, nod, accepted her proposal.


    On the other side, Baili zhuoran took Han Mo to his room, "brother Han, please."


    Han Mo did not speak, entered the room.


    "I''ve asked Uncle Li to prepare the meal. I can have it later. Since there''s nothing to do now, why don''t I take you to the yard?"


    Hundred miles zhuoran proposal way, Han Mo listened to also feel good. It''s better to go out and have a look at the scenery than to stay in the room and have nothing to do. Two people went out the door together, just saw another room of shallow summer with money Sangsang came out."Second young master, young master Han."


    Shallow summer salutes, say to two people.


    Baili zhuoran waved his hand and motioned to Xiaxia to go down. "I''ll take them to have a look. You can help Uncle Li."


    Shallow summer is ordered, the footstep is hasty but not show impatient left. Qian Sangsang looks at Qian Xia''s flustered back, wondering and curious about her.


    "Why is this shallow summer so weak? It looks like a little rabbit. "


    Qian Sangsang jokingly opened her mouth, but she didn''t expect that she could guess the real identity of Qian Xia with her casual words.


    "How do you know she''s a rabbit?"


    Hundred Li Zhuo ran pick eyebrows, he didn''t see, this Qian Sangsang can see through other people''s nature?


    "Rabbit? I''m just talking about it! Is Qian Xia really a rabbit? "


    Qian Sangsang asked, before she felt shallow summer strange, in the face of her too careful. Although she is a child, she shouldn''t react to people like this from her age?


    "Yes, shallow summer is the child that Uncle Li bought in the slave market, she is not clean."


    Concise finish also regardless of their own words, then money Sang Sang ears sounded thunder, self-care to go forward. After turning a corridor, Qian Sangsang was interested by Baili zhuoran''s words. What he just met was really unclean!


    With hundreds of miles zhuoran behind, eager to know the true identity of shallow summer, but temporarily ignored Han mo. Han Mo is not angry, slowly follow behind them.


    After such a long time, he knew that as long as he met all the things related to uncleanness, Qian Sangsang would be in chaos. What is happening now is a very good proof.


    "Is it really Uncle Li who bought her back?"


    Qian Sangsang asked eagerly that she had seen the slave trade when she exchanged money with lesu.


    It''s just that after I''ve been walking for such a long time, I can''t help but say how the dead wood world has changed? What''s the difference between before she left?


    Baili zhuoran went to the pavilion, sat down and began to tell Qian Sangsang about the origin.

 Chapter 246

    "As you know, uncleanness has always been the most humble existence in this and other dynasties, so it''s not uncommon to buy and sell them."


    "Uncle Li found this little girl when he went shopping by accident. She was in a very bad situation and was about to be killed by her leader. Li Shuxin couldn''t bear it and bought her. "


    "Then what happened?" Qian Sangsang asked, "later, I brought her back. My brother and I often don''t come back. Uncle Li bought the little girl and took care of her as his granddaughter."


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes are full of light, and her eyes are softer when she looks at Baili zhuoran. I didn''t expect that Baili zhuoran would have such a soft side?


    As the saying goes, if there is a master, there will be a slave. Doesn''t Uncle Li''s behavior also prove the family tradition of the hundred Li family? On second thought, I have a little more understanding about the unconscious precaution of just shallow summer.


    As an unclean person, she will always be beaten and scolded more than others. Uncle Li is trying hard to find Qian Xia in the market. Compared with her, she has suffered a lot.


    Naturally, there will be more hostility towards human beings. This is a fact that no one can erase. No matter how amiable he is, in shallow summer''s opinion, he will kill his own people, right?


    Qian Sang Sang sighed, thinking that people in the dead wood world are getting better, but along the way, he is still too naive.


    Han Mo in the side to see the heart is not taste, clearly he is and Qian Sangsang often stay together, the Qian Sangsang look at others how and oneself without any difference?


    Besides, didn''t you buy a dirty one? As for such adoration, looking at Baili zhuoran? It''s their younger brother''s housekeeper who bought Qian Xia, not him!


    Calm face, Han Mo sat on one side, trying to hide himself, did not speak. Qian Sangsang also broke hundred Li zhuoran''s favor more, and the friction between him and him on the road also dissipated.


    "Young master, Miss Qian, young master Han, you can have dinner."


    Three people haven''t said how long words, shallow summer came to call them. Qian Sangsang''s attitude towards Qian Xia is normal at this time, trying to persuade himself not to see her as a child.


    What she experienced before shallow summer is enough to make her character weak. She only needs to be kind, not too enthusiastic, to scare away her timid brother rabbit.


    Embracing this idea, Qian Sangsang and Qian Xia get along with each other more comfortably, which also makes Qian Xia feel relieved quietly. Baili zhuoran doesn''t know the psychological activities of Han Mo and Qian Sangsang. His mind is full of what Uncle Li said when he picked it up.


    "Her family and family have been killed. I think she is pitiful. Just stay with me."


    Asahi was not bought from the slave market at all. Where is such a simple thing? The truth is far more cruel than the reality. All the people of qianxia were killed. Only she, who was hidden in the tunnel by her mother, could survive.


    This kind of experience also made shallow summer develop the character of not willing to laugh at people casually and not wanting to contact with strangers.


    When he heard his younger brother''s voice, he woke up and called Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, "since Uncle Li has called us, let''s hurry."


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo stand up and walk towards the hall.


    Along the way, Baili zhuoran said with a smile, "originally I wanted to show you uncle Li''s yard. Now it seems that I have to wait until I have time."


    Qian Sangsang laughed, "there''s still a moment to go. What''s the hurry? Naturally, we should enjoy the beautiful scenery well!"


    Han Mo is still silent, it seems that after meeting Bai Li Zhuo ran, his words are less and less. Qian Sangsang has been used to Han Mo''s reticence, so he doesn''t feel anything bad.


    And Han Mo will hide his emotions in place, so Qian Sangsang did not find anything wrong. Baili zhuoran wants to let Han Mo join his group, but don''t force Han Mo to speak, so he has to give up.


    You can only hear Bai Li zhuoran and Qian Sangsang Talking from time to time. The other two are walking their own way quietly. In the hall.


    "Young master, Miss Qian, young master Han, you can have dinner."


    Baili zhuoran and Qian Sangsang and Han Mo sit down after some humility. Then Li shuran and Qian Xia stand beside them and prepare to serve them.


    "Come on, Uncle Li, we''re the only ones here. You don''t need the rules. Sit down and eat with us."


    Uncle Li waved his hand with a smile, "how can this work? The guest is still here. I''m just a slave. I don''t dare to be one. "


    Qian Sang Sang began to smile and advised Uncle Li, "Uncle Li, Baili is right. There are only a few of us here, and you are an elder. If you don''t sit down, we will be embarrassed to eat."


    Uncle Li in three people''s persuasion, this just sat down with shallow summer together. Just at the dinner table, Uncle Li, in the face of Baili zhuoran, who he has been taking care of, still gives him some dishes from time to time. Baili zhuoran also accepts with a smile.Although there was no voice on the table, only the occasional sound of the spoon and bowl collided, a group of people were still very happy to eat. When they finished eating, the sun just did not dissipate, generously scattered their own afterglow to the earth.


    "Let''s go around. Just finished eating. "


    Hundred Li zhuoran looked at Qian Sangsang''s lazy face and suggested.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go."


    Qian Sangsang is very happy, just her rational return, asked the Han Mo behind him.


    "Han Mo, Han Mo, shall we go together? It''s good to go and eat. "


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s expectant eyes, can''t bear to refuse, haughty nods, and goes with them. Three people slowly walking in the yard, a gust of wind blowing, the wind with the smell of flowers in the yard.


    For a moment, the mood of the three people are very relaxed, Qian Sangsang even stretched. After having enough to eat and drink, Qian Sangsang, who didn''t know how, thought of the unclean people he saw when he came out of the woods, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    My heart is warm with food and clothing, and there are people to serve me, but what about them? At the bottom of the dead wood world, I have nothing, and I have to worry about whether my life will be taken away.


    Under such circumstances, how happy is the comparison between myself and them? Hundred Li zhuoran is also observing Qian Sangsang''s every move, looking at the expression on her face, from the beginning of satiation, slowly become sad.


    He knew that Qian Sangsang might have thought of something bad, right? Look at Han Mo''s eyes that he is about to kill. Bai Li Zhuo ran still thinks it''s better to be quiet. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when he will be remembered.


    When Qian Sangsang saw the pavilion before, he didn''t want to leave. The whole person''s bearing began to change. To be honest, she also felt that she was so bad, but she felt that she could not control herself.


    Originally everything was fine, and she didn''t think anything was wrong. The food was delicious, but when she ate it, those dirty faces would always flash in her mind and become more and more clear.


    At the beginning of the relaxation, slowly became some of their own feel very bad emotions out, but they can do nothing.


    "I know this kind of mood is not good, but sadness really lingers in my heart." Qian sang said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 247

    Sighed a tone, hundred Li Zhuo ran or admit to life of open mouth, who let him be the host here?


    "Miss Qian, what are you thinking? If you have something to say, you may as well ask everyone to help you. "


    "I..." Qian Sangsang organizes her own language. She is thinking about whether she wants to say it or not? Qian Sangsang hesitated. At this time, Han Mo, who had not spoken, also spoke.


    What he couldn''t stand most was the way Qian Sang Sang frowned. Every time he saw him, he couldn''t help but want to rub Qian Sang Sang''s brow open. As soon as Qian Sangsang frowned, he felt that something bothered him and wanted to do something for her to make her happy.


    Stare a hundred Li zhuoran one eye, he knows Qian Sangsang is not happy now? Do you know it yourself? Just didn''t say it, and let this stinky boy take the lead.


    "Sangsang, what''s the matter? Maybe the three of us can have a good talk together? You don''t look good when you frown! "


    Money mulberry helpless smile, Han Mo this is to take oneself as a child in coax? But in the heart how a little sweet Zizi?


    "I''m still thinking about what happened during the day."


    Tidy up their emotions, before the sadness was Han Mo''s words a tease, instantly dissipated a lot.


    Bai Li Zhuo ran and Han Mo look at each other. Sure enough, they are still thinking about the day. But the fact has happened, and they don''t know what to say.


    "I want to make the uncleanness here better and have a good life, but the reality doesn''t seem to be like this, which makes me feel at a loss."


    To express his feelings, Qian Sang Sang''s right hand unconsciously revolves around his hair. Her heart for such people always have a guilt, for yuan Qi Yinyin''s entrustment, although she wants to complete.


    But now it seems that the fulfillment of her promise may be far away.


    "What can I say? You think too much. "


    Baili zhuoran is helpless at the moment. She has finished what she should say, but Qian Sangsang is so stubborn. She always seems to think that everything should be held responsible by her.


    But how could she shoulder such a heavy responsibility without her own generosity? It''s just too much to worry about. But she is her brother''s friend, and I can''t help persuading her to be relieved. After all, her brother''s friend is also my friend!


    "I really don''t know why my brother has such kind of friends. Isn''t he tired?"


    secretly make complaints about his brother, and then began to persuade Qian Sang Sang.


    "Before I said that, I didn''t let her get rid of this idea. Was my words too mild? Do you want me to focus? "


    Hundred Li zhuoran muttered to himself, Qian Sangsang didn''t hear clearly, and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. In my opinion, what you met today is just a small episode in so many scenes. It''s really not a big thing, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Qian Sangsang was dumb, and Baili zhuoran always advised her to put it down, but these things happened in front of her eyes? How can I be indifferent?


    "I beg to differ with you."


    With this sentence, Qian sang raised his eyes and calmly looked at Bai Li zhuoran. Just this one eye, let hundred Li Zhuo ran feel money mulberry mulberry in calm face under stubborn.


    Baili zhuoran really didn''t understand that Qian Sangsang''s reaction was so big just because of some common small things in daily life. There were so many things she didn''t see, so how to say?


    "You just saw some things, and there are more cruel things that you didn''t see at all, a woman who fed her child blood because of lack of food, and an unclean woman who was killed."


    "I''ve long been used to such scenes!"


    Cold finish saying, hundred Li zhuoran also looked at Qian Sangsang''s eyes, he now really felt.


    What does the old saying "only women and villains are difficult to support" mean.


    After talking with Qian Sangsang for a long time, doesn''t she know the meaning of her words?


    "Why do you say that? You see clearly that the uncleanness we see today is suffering. Why can''t you help them? "


    Qian sang asked Bai Li zhuoran loudly. She wanted to ask him for a long time! What is the reason for a person to watch others suffer and not help within his ability?


    Hundred Li Zhuo ran cold hum a, slowly stood up the body.


    Eyes are still sharp staring at Qian Sangsang, "Miss Qian, right? Don''t you just want to know why? I can tell you, it''s just that you have to be ready for fun. After all, I''m just telling the truth. "


    Han Mo hears Bai Li Zhuo ran say so, in the heart rose a foreboding feeling of not knowing, he looks at Bai Li Zhuo ran, indicate with the eyes he can not say.


    Baili zhuoran also looked back, "if I don''t say that, do you think with Qian Sangsang''s character, she will stand by in the future? It''s impossible at all. Besides, what should we do when we encounter such things and dangers in the future? "Han Mo defeated, had to acquiesce in the idea of a hundred miles zhuoran. At this point, he just wanted Qian Sangsang to be strong, although he could also vaguely guess what Bai Li zhuoran wanted to say.


    But the real intention is always as unclear as seeing flowers in the fog.


    Qian Sang Sang listened to Bai Li zhuoran''s words and calmed down, "you say it, I''ll listen."


    Worried looking at Qian Sangsang, Han Mo is afraid that Qian Sangsang is really able to accept the next hundred Li zhuoran to say these words, although he does not know what is going on in the dead wood world.


    Can money Sangsang will dirty things look very important, this let him how not anxious?


    "Since ancient times, when I was born, I have known what my identity is. As a descendant of my family, I am much better than ordinary people. In people''s unwritten agreement, everyone knows my identity."


    "Strict hierarchy, clear class, what kind of identity to do what kind of things, the high can wantonly trample on the low, this is the rule, and you see those unclean, just the lowest of these low."


    Baili zhuoran''s words made Qian Sangsang''s heart beat. Although he knew more about these things, he had never been so direct. His younger brother broke these things and said.


    "How low are they? It is reasonable to say that the common people should be a miserable group. They will be squeezed by high officials and other people with high status. In this case, they are unclean and much lower than their position. "


    "How low? It''s the dust of the earth. It''s insignificant. Anyone can bully their existence, from the oldest old to the baby


    Baili zhuoran seemed to think of something. His tone stopped for a moment, and then he began to speak again.


    Han Mo listens very carefully. Baili zhuoran comes from a family. He will know more than others, and the information is generally accurate. In this case, he is a good listener.


    He can say dirty things, that means detailed! It''s just that I can listen to it.

 Chapter 248

    "So? Are these the reasons why you don''t want to save the unclean


    Qian Sangsang satirized that Baili zhuoran was such a person! Casually put things off, in this case, then have to explain to her? There is no silver here.


    Hundred Li Zhuo ran frowned. Could this Qian Sang Sang let people finish what they said? In the summer outside the pavilion, the rabbit''s ears came out, frightened by their quarrel.


    I want to cover my face with my long ears to convince myself that they won''t find out. Although she wanted to run very much, she didn''t dare to go out without saying anything to Uncle Li and his master.


    "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry? It''s all happened. I said it at the beginning. I''m just stating the facts. "


    Qian Sangsang was speechless and had to sit in his seat and wait for him to continue talking. Looking at Qian Sangsang who finally calms down, Baili zhuoran is very satisfied.


    That''s it. I''m kind enough to explain to them. Why are you so nervous? It''s like eating yourself.


    "Do you know what those unclean days are? People here think that all their sufferings are caused by uncleanness, so they desperately want to let uncleanness die. But after so many years, many uncleanness die, but so many still survive. Do you know why? "


    Sitting down again, Baili zhuoran picked up the tea cup, sipped a mouthful of water and waited for the person in front of him to answer.


    "Well To tell you the truth, I don''t really know about it, and I haven''t thought about it. "


    After thinking for a while, Qian Sangsang replied that she didn''t pay attention to this question for such a long time. If it wasn''t for Baili zhuoran, she wouldn''t really think about it.


    I''ve been in the dead wood world for some time. It''s common for her to kill unclean people, but she can see that unclean people are everywhere. According to Bai Li zhuoran, he means that unclean people will never die out!


    After hearing this, Han Mo began to think about why. Baili Zhuo ran sold a pass, see two people are still thinking, or will say the result.


    "People continue to wipe out uncleanness, but under such circumstances, uncleanness adapts to the times, and they have more and more children. In the final analysis, their fertility is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Qian Sangsang suddenly brightened up. Baili zhuoran''s words reminded her of the animal world she saw in modern times. In order to prevent their own genocide, the more children they have, the more likely they are to survive!


    This kind of idea, here''s not clean actually will also know, can really be extraordinary.


    "Before the Baili family started the investigation, we did not find out why the more people played with and killed the unclean people here, the more the number of unclean people did not decrease, but continued to increase? Later, we learned that this was the case. "


    "For example, Qian Xia''s mother is a rabbit, so there are many brothers and sisters. Even if she is caught by people, there are always several things that can survive healthily. In this way, their people will not die completely."


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo also look at the shallow summer outside the pavilion. After seeing their eyes, Qian Xia began to be afraid again, and her long ears kept shaking.


    Qian Sangsang saw Qian Xia''s look and took back his sight. It turned out that it was really like this. It is reasonable to use our own advantages to fight against people''s killing, natural selection and survival of the fittest.


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Qian Sangsang didn''t give up. He thought of Baili zhuoran blocking his hand. Hundred Li zhuoran chuckled. He said so much, but he didn''t let Qian Sangsang lose. It seems that he must give Qian Sangsang an explanation today.


    "The more unclean there are, the more people will hate them and kill them. More and more people will think that uncleanness has led to this world."


    The words of Baili zhuoran made Qian Sangsang feel tight, "how can Baili zhuoran know the world?"


    Quietly looking to Han Mo, Qian Sangsang worried about whether Baili zhuoran knew something he shouldn''t know? Did Baili zhuoran listen to their conversation in the woods last time?


    Han Mo shakes his head and gives Qian Sangsang a slightly calm look to let her continue to listen. Qian Sangsang doesn''t care what Baili zhuoran is talking about now. You know, if Baili zhuoran hears the secrets of the three realms.


    So how does she explain that? If this event spread out, then the dead wood world may be in chaos! This is the last thing Qian Sangsang wants to see!


    "What shall we do? Did Bai Li Zhuo ran hear us


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes are full of worry, Han Mo see Qian Sangsang seems to have lost calm. He quietly took Qian Sangsang''s hand from under the table and put Qian Sangsang''s cold hand in his own.


    Just Han Mo''s simple action calms Qian Sangsang''s impetuous heart. Also, even if Baili zhuoran heard it, he might think it was just a joke they told, right?You''d better not mess with yourself. He sat down in his seat and continued to listen to Bai Li zhuoran''s speech.


    "Because of this, the more miserable the lives of the people here are, they will only put all but not all of them on unclean bodies and feel that they have caused these disasters and made them cursed by God."


    Hundred Li zhuoran said this with the most peaceful words, but Qian Sangsang and Han mo were cold for no reason. Although I don''t want to hear Bai Li zhuoran say that, it''s true.


    Han Mo doesn''t know, but Qian Sangsang knows incomparably that before she went to xiuzhenjie, she knew people''s thoughts in lesu''s body. Just don''t know, the idea of dead wood world has been retained for a long time, and the hatred for uncleanness is more and more serious!


    "How funny! God''s curse? Why do you say that? To me, it''s because the people here are too ignorant and stupid! "


    Qian Sangsang angrily opened her mouth. She really didn''t understand the brain circuits of people in the dead wood world. The disaster and pain they suffered were not brought by uncleanness, nor by any one here, but by the hateful God!


    What does it have to do with the innocent uncleanness?


    Hundred Li Zhuo ran stares at Qian Sangsang tightly, as if wants to see her with the hole, "I don''t know, originally money girl unexpectedly can have such an idea, it seems, is not in the next."


    Qian Sangsang felt the examination from Baili zhuoran, and her palms were sweating. Then I remembered that my words didn''t seem to be suitable here!


    You know, the general idea of people here is that uncleanness has harmed them and made them suffer. Isn''t that against everyone''s idea? Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang felt more and more cunning.

 Chapter 249

    In the heart also secretly valued oneself in front of hundred Li Zhuo ran, really can''t answer words casually, otherwise what time be pulled into water by him still don''t know.


    With this in mind, Qian Sangsang became more cautious. "Did he doubt me at the beginning?" Frowning, looking directly at Bai Li zhuoran, he didn''t speak.


    Baili zhuoran has been staring at it ever since Qian Sangsang said that.


    "I don''t know. I''m really surprised that Miss Qian should have such a high opinion."


    "Mr. Baili, that''s not right. I just said what I thought. What''s wrong with that?"


    Forced to be calm, Qian Sangsang felt that Baili zhuoran didn''t know about them, of course, otherwise he wouldn''t have brought them to his home so calmly at the beginning.


    However, he doubted himself in and out of his questions, so how to explain?


    "Miss Qian is right. I''m just curious. Most people, including me, think that all suffering comes from uncleanness. Are you so sure, miss?"


    Qian Sangsang is dumb. She doesn''t know what she has to answer to let Baili zhuoran dispel her suspicion.


    "Only when all the unclean things here are dead, can people live safely! There''s no doubt about it. I don''t know what Miss Qian really thinks, but don''t talk about it any more. "


    Qian Sangsang glared at Baili zhuoran, "how? What do I want to say is my business and what does it have to do with you? " "It doesn''t matter what the girl says. The most important thing is not to pull the people around you into the water!"


    Baili zhuoran looks at Qian Sangsang as if he wants to see through her soul. Han Mo in two people stalemate, smile a, come out to make ends meet.


    "Mr. Baili, don''t worry. Sang Sang has experienced too much today. It''s just an occasional complaint. Please don''t worry about it."


    Han Mo said so, hundred Li Zhuo ran also not good say what, but the line of sight still tightly stare at Qian Sangsang for a while. Then he looked away, stood up and saluted them.


    "If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. Please help yourself."


    Finish saying also didn''t go to tube after death Qian Sangsang and Han Mo''s facial expression, greets shallow summer to leave.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang angrily sat in his own position, "this hundred Li zhuoran is really conceited! I just said what I thought. How could he do that? "


    Han Mo poured a cup of tea for Qian Sangsang leisurely, comforted her way, "he may just have never heard of your remarks like this, why do you want to be angry with him? Those who don''t know are innocent. "


    Qian Sangsang naturally took over the water handed over by Han Mo, and didn''t drink it directly. His fingers rubbed the outer wall of the cup, his eyes fixed on the pattern, as if to see something about the cup.


    "I think what I said is quite right. The fact is that people here are wrong in their thinking, and it''s a big mistake. I haven''t talked about it well, but just spoke a few words, and he just told me so!"


    Qian Sangsang was also very aggrieved. What he said was the truth. Not only was he not accepted but also he was scolded. Who can stand it?


    Han Mo chuckles. Qian Sangsang is just a child''s temper. "It''s not wrong for you to say that, but you have to consider the feeling of Baili zhuoran."


    See money Sangsang looked up at him, Han Mo continued, "you think, if you were him, before everyone said that their suffering is caused by uncleanness, but suddenly someone told you that it is not like this, because of your own reasons, if it is you, what kind of feeling will you have?"


    Looking at Qian Sangsang thoughtfully, Han Mo takes up the cup and drinks his own tea. Anyway, he has tried his best. If Baili zhuoran and Qian Sangsang really have a bad relationship, he can''t help it.


    But what Baili zhuoran said made him feel very incredible. How could anyone blame others for all the crimes he suffered? This is totally unrealistic, but I just heard the words of Baili zhuoran.


    His view of the dead wood world deepened. In the final analysis, the idea of the people here was just a joke to him.


    Not to mention the sufferings of unclean people themselves, they all attribute their sufferings to unclean people. Under multiple pressures, the fate of unclean people may slowly fade away.


    No matter how many of them are, they will eventually die. After all the uncleanness dies, what should people do here? Han Mo''s idea suddenly floated far away, a hundred miles zhuoran''s words, let him can''t help thinking a lot.


    "According to the great God, there must be balance in the three realms. That is to say, there must be balance in a world. People in the dead wood world will wipe out the uncleanness."


    "I want to get rid of the uncleanness at the bottom of the place. One day, when all the uncleanness dies, who will they vent their grievances to?"


    This question, let Han Mo can''t answer accurately for a while, but the answer is not the only one, he is just thinking. Qian Sangsang put his hand in front of Han Mo''s eyes and found that he didn''t respond. He was bored and looked at the cup on the table.This period of time, Han Mo came to the dead wood world after the number of daze almost catch up with himself. Is it hard? What secret does he have? Think of here, Qian Sangsang''s eight trigrams factor is instantly ignited, she must find out what Han Mo is thinking!


    I didn''t even look at myself! Angrily staring at Han Mo, want to see when he will notice himself. There are only two of them in the pavilion. The fragrance floats. Han Mo finally feels it later.


    Looking at the enlarged Qian Sangsang in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help stepping back.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly so close? "


    Hear Han Mo say so, Qian Sangsang''s gas don''t hit a place, this Han Mo, incredibly still ask oneself how!


    "You ask me what''s wrong. I''ll ask you what''s wrong with you? Recently, the number of times in a daze is more than me, you are not like this before! What happened to you? "


    Han Mo hesitates and doesn''t know whether to say what she''s worried about. According to Qian Sangsang''s temper, if she gets into this problem, it''s a big trouble.


    "Well, what''s the matter? If you say it, maybe I can help you out? "


    Money Sangsang see directly said no, began to Han Mo coquetry.


    "Eh..."


    Rubbed the goose bumps on his body, Qian Sangsang felt that he was really enough, a lot of age, even coquetry! But in order to set out the words of Han Mo, there is no way.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but I''m just thinking about it. There''s no actual evidence to prove it. I''m thinking, if one day the uncleanness of the dead wood world disappears, what will people do?"


    Qian sangsangduan sits upright in her own position. She is still waiting for Han Mo to tell how big a secret she is. She didn''t expect that it was just this problem. Qian Sangsang''s interest disappeared and patted Han Mo''s arm to express his dissatisfaction.


    Han Mo is beaten a face muddle force, he still don''t know how to return a responsibility, how got money Sangsang''s beat? Before looking at her face, it''s hard for her to calm down?

 Chapter 250

    "Sang Sang, do you know something? You''ve thought about this question too "


    the tone of rhetorical question and affirmative tone, Qian Sangsang''s eyes would be red when he mentioned unclean before. Now she is so calm, so there must be something wrong.


    "You know that? Ask me now? When did I expect you to hold it? "


    Qian Sangsang played with the cup and answered absently. Thanks to her thinking about what bothers Han Mo, it''s just this problem. It''s really a waste of her curiosity.


    Han Mo is very surprised, the money Sang Sang actually already know this problem? So she didn''t tell herself before?


    "If you can think of it, why don''t you tell me? I just thought of it


    "You didn''t ask."


    Qian Sangsang said innocently. Han Mo feels that his old blood is stuck in his throat. What does he mean? How does he know what Qian Sangsang is thinking?


    "Well, since you just mentioned it, I''ll explain it to you. It''s just a chat."


    Qian sang waved his hand and casually said this. Han Mo couldn''t, so he had to go with Qian Sangsang.


    "Before, I thought that all the people in the dead wood world attributed all the evils to uncleanness. It is obvious that their ideas are so ridiculous on the outside"


    "in other words, if people in the dead wood world always believe in the true words and one day break up, it is estimated that there will be chaos here! Think about it. If the uncleanness of the dead wood world all dies, then people''s pain can''t be vented. If the princes and nobles do not mention it for the time being, the common people will suffer from the unclean death. "


    Qian Sangsang extremely calm said these words, this had to let Han Mo to her new look. All along, Qian Sangsang in the feeling of Han Mo, for the unclean things, the pressure she bears, and all kinds of more than himself.


    In other words, she was always very excited when she heard something about uncleanness. Today, she was so calm and said these words to herself, which really surprised him.


    Qian Sangsang took a look at Han Mo and found that he was looking at himself with a very strange look, which seemed to be gratified and happy. Complex feelings interweave in the eyes of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang can''t help rolling a white eye, what''s the matter with Han Mo?


    How can you look at yourself with such strange eyes? Staring at the sight of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang decided to continue to talk.


    "That''s what you thought at the beginning. Although there are a lot of unclean people, they can''t stand it. People are in the mood of killing them. In this way, it''s only a matter of time before unclean people die. At that time, the common people in the dead wood world will surely be impacted."


    Han Mo sits in his seat and listens to Qian Sangsang''s thoughts. He has to say that Qian Sangsang''s serious appearance is very charming.


    The logic of speaking is also very strong, which is much more convincing than her previous chatter.


    "Once a large number of people with the widest scope have a hard time and their pain can not be vented, the upper management of the dead wood world will suffer sooner or later! In this way, the dead wood world, as a "negative energy trash can", may also fall


    "The illusion of balance that the great God has always wanted to maintain will also be shattered. If the three realms stand apart, it may become a confrontation between the two realms. If the goal of the great God has not been achieved, then he will certainly come up with other ways to maintain the balance. Maybe the tragedy of the dead wood world will be staged again."


    Qian Sangsang put down the cup he was playing with. The more he thought about it, the more flustered he was. Before I simply thought of the disappearance of uncleanness, then the dead wood world would be in chaos.


    But following this way of thinking, the final answer did not occur to her. Even if a dead wood world disappeared, according to the character of the great God of heaven, he would make another dead wood world. What should she do then?


    I can save the dead wood world for the first time, but I can''t save them every time. How can there be such a coincidence?


    "If we want to solve this problem fundamentally, then there is only one way!"


    Qian Sangsang looked at Han Mo and said, "change the rules!" Han Mo and Qian Sangsang speak the answer with one voice.


    Qian Sangsang is also very surprised when he is happy. He and Han Mo actually want to go together!


    Han Mo laughed, "it seems that we have been together for such a long time, no white to be ah, actually would want to go together."


    Qian Sangsang also laughed, she just flashed this idea in her mind, and she just said it.


    They looked at each other and laughed, "now, you should know what we should do?" Han Mo nods. Qian Sangsang''s words are reasonable. If you want to solve this problem fundamentally, you have to find a way from the great God.


    "It''s thanks to the great God. If she hadn''t told us the secrets of the three realms, we would have been unable to think of these things. He gave us some ideas first!"Qian Sangsang said, and Han Mo couldn''t help laughing again. It''s ironic to say that before the great God, he should never have thought that he was just routinely speaking out the secrets of the three realms, but he was taken as a wonderful idea.


    "I don''t know if the great God knows, will he jump in anger?"


    Qian Sangsang said with a smile. At first, she hated the God of heaven. Now she wants to thank him! If it were not for the great God, I would not have thought so much. If things really develop like this, it might be another situation.


    "So what do you want to do first?" Han Mo asks, although he doesn''t know about the dead wood world, since Qian Sangsang wants to finish it, he will help.


    Not to mention, I also feel that the dead wood world is very sad, originally I have such an idea.


    "On the one hand, we feel that uncleanness is really pitiful, but if we put them in the three realms, the dead wood world is too miserable. We always feel that people in the dead wood world are too cruel and very bad for uncleanness."


    "But compared with the whole three realms, they are not so hateful. You know, they always accept the negative emotions of the other two worlds. Under the influence of the negative emotions of the other two worlds, they will naturally become human beings and ghosts."


    Han Mo secretly nods, he also very much agrees with Qian Sangsang''s this kind of view.


    "There must be something hateful about poor people. They are a group of injured people who just impose their own pain on others. What''s the difference between them and people in other worlds? It''s just another form of existence. "


    For a moment, they didn''t speak any more. They sat quietly in their own places. After a while, Qian Sangsang, who was immersed in his own world, responded.


    Lift an eye to see, this just discovers, the day already dark, "still early go to have a rest." Qian Sangsang said to Han mo. "So are you. You''ve been tired these days. You''ll have to drive tomorrow. Go to bed earlier."


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang gently. They went out of the pavilion together and went back to their room. Push open the door, Qian Sangsang tired of rubbing his neck, "said so long, I am hungry."


    Feeling his stomach, Qian Sangsang saw the snack on the table and went to eat it. Before she could swallow it, she coughed in fear of the voice.

 Chapter 251

    "Are you all right, miss?" Qian Xia looks at Qian Sangsang anxiously, feeling her back.


    Qian sang waved his hand to indicate that he was ok, while still coughing. When he gasped for breath, Qian Sangsang looked at the shallow summer in front of him, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "I''m here to serve the lady."


    "What? Serve me to bathe


    Qian Sangsang was surprised to jump up, although she is also very envious of those who can take a bath without their own hands, but they are used to a person, suddenly someone said to help themselves take a bath, strange not used to.


    Shallow summer was scared by Qian Sangsang''s repeated words, his head was lower than before, his head was almost lower to his arms, and even his two ears came out unconsciously.


    Qian Sangsang realized that his voice might have scared shallow summer, lowered his voice and said softly.


    "Well, no, I can wash it myself, hehe." Touching his hair, Qian Sang Sang couldn''t help giggling.


    See shallow summer or low head, at a loss appearance, Qian Sangsang heart secretly despised himself.


    "It''s OK. I''m serious. I''ll just come by myself. I don''t need other people''s service. I don''t feel comfortable with you."


    Shallow summer smile, did not say to wait on Qian Sangsang words, just went to the wardrobe, took out the clothes, handed over to Qian Sangsang hand.


    "This is for me?" Holding the light skirt in my hand, I don''t know what material it is made of, but I feel very comfortable when I touch it. Hand unconsciously stroked the material, "Wow, this dress is really slippery!"


    Qian Sangsang said pleasantly, shallow summer also chuckled, Qian Sangsang saw shallow summer face unexpectedly has dimple.


    "Shallow summer, you smile so good to see!" Sincere praise shallow summer a, let originally shy unceasing person''s face at the moment is more red, bashful.


    Money Sang Sang in the heart of evil smile, tease this kind of little girl what, the most fun. Qian Xia seems to open up slowly in front of Qian Sangsang, knowing that the person in front of him won''t do anything to him, and he is more relaxed when he gets along with Qian Sangsang.


    While Qian Sangsang is still putting his clothes on his body, standing in front of the mirror to see the effect, Qian Xia takes the basket and walks to the curtain.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t notice Qian Xia''s action. Instead, she looked at the clothes in the mirror. She really felt so beautiful! Sure enough, ancient embroidery is the most attractive.


    "Miss, it''s ready to take a bath."


    Shallow summer says to Qian Sangsang with a smile, one hand returned the curtain.


    Qian Sangsang waved his hand, "shallow summer, you don''t want to call me miss, you just call me Sangsang."


    Shallow summer thought about it, "master and servant can''t be abolished. I''d better call you miss."


    Qian Sangsang has a headache. It''s really uncomfortable for him to let a person who looks younger than himself serve him.


    "You''d better call me Sang Sang. If you don''t think it''s good, just call me Sang Sang when we are two. When you''re away, call me miss, OK?"


    Shallow summer originally don''t want to promise, still want to refuse, but looking at Qian Sangsang pretended to be lovely blinked his eyes.


    Instant soft hearted agreed, Qian Sangsang this just happily walked into the compartment. As soon as she entered the compartment, Qian Sangsang was about to go crazy. God knows, she had been watching those TV plays before.


    In the bath when there will be rose petals, because they did not have money before, but also think when to be able to complete this wish, did not expect, now realized!


    "Ha ha ha, shallow summer, I like you best, you are really good!"


    If it wasn''t for Qian Xia''s timidity, Qian Sangsang would rush over and give her a big hug. Scruple to oneself and shallow summer''s relation not easy just of ease, oneself don''t want because of this matter, let shallow summer away from oneself again.


    Then stiffly resisted to want to embrace lovely shallow summer''s impulse. Qian Xia saw Qian Sangsang''s reaction and knew that what she said was because she was too happy, so she also laughed, although she was frightened by Qian Sangsang''s enthusiasm.


    But she still stood beside Qian Sangsang, smiling sweetly. Can''t wait to put his clothes on the hanger inside. Qian Sangsang goes to the steps of the pool and plays with rose petals.


    "Shallow summer, when I came to see it before, I didn''t seem to have this. Did you put it in? When did you come, I didn''t see you so much? "


    Just like a machine gun, Qian Sangsang asked Qian Xia quickly, sprinkling water into the pool.


    "I just came in, while you were trying on the clothes."


    After a short answer, shallow summer stood still. But she was a little curious. Since Qian Sangsang liked it so much, why didn''t she go down to take a bath? It wasn''t long before her idea was broken.


    "Shallow summer, you see the pool is so big, let''s play together!"Qian Sangsang had enough to play. He got up and stood in front of Qian Xia and invited her to play with him. Shallow summer some flustered shook his head, if not Qian Sangsang stand beside, she may want to run.


    Money mulberry don''t understand, just take a bath, shallow summer''s expression how so sad? Holding Qian Xia''s hand, she didn''t resist herself and succeeded.


    "Shallow summer, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like bathing? Or don''t you like me? "


    Lost tone, Qian Sangsang also pinched his thigh to squeeze out a few tears.


    "No, it''s not."


    Shallow summer heard Qian Sangsang say so, quickly clarify, but Qian Sangsang want to know why she is not willing to go down, so as to find a way to solve this problem.


    Just when I mentioned taking a bath, I could see the fear in her eyes. Is it water or other reasons? You have to ask yourself clearly to be at ease.


    "Yes It''s... " Qian Xia hesitated. It''s not Qian Sangsang''s problem, but his own. Should we say this? Qian Sangsang saw that Qian Xia was still hesitant and didn''t dare to say it. He had to do it again.


    "I know it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t drag you to take a bath. In fact, I also want two people to wash together and have a partner. I didn''t think I was wrong."


    Turning around, Qian Sangsang''s shoulders were shaking. Looking from behind, he seemed to be crying. Shallow summer urgent, she just don''t want to go into the water just, completely did not expect to cause money Sangsang cry, this how to do? Shallow summer flustered, voice all took cry cavity.


    "How can I blame you? You didn''t do anything. It''s my problem! How can I blame you? "


    Qian Sangsang didn''t turn around and continued, "no, it''s all my problems."


    "No! no I fell into the river once when I was a child, and later I was afraid of the deeper water in this kind of pool! "


    Vent like finish these, shallow summer''s eyes are about to red. Qian Sangsang heard shallow summer said so, immediately turned around and hugged her into his arms.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t provoke you, I just want to help you, so that you don''t have to face your water so afraid, you are so small, so you can always be afraid of water?"


    While whispering, while gently patting shallow summer''s back, comforting shallow summer. At the beginning, Qian Sangsang held him in his arms, but after a while, under Qian Sangsang''s comfort, he was miraculously quiet.


    "This embrace is really warm, like my mother..." Can''t help rubbing money Sangsang''s neck, shallow summer feel very comfortable.

 Chapter 252

    Lying quietly in Qian Sangsang''s arms, after a while, Qian Sangsang let go of Qian Xia, who seemed to be reluctant to give up her arms.


    "Well, I''ve been looking at you before. I said that it was a chance to let you and me take a bath. I just didn''t expect that you would have such an experience. It''s my thoughtlessness. I apologize to you. I hope you don''t mind."


    Qian Sangsang seriously and shallow summer said, shallow summer also stopped his tears, "it''s OK, I''m too excited."


    Shallow summer seems at this moment, completely put down the guard to Qian Sangsang, completely regard her as the person that oneself can depend on.


    "Is that what happened when you were a child? So you haven''t been to a deep place since then? "


    Shallow summer nodded, after he was accidentally pushed into the water by his little partner in the summer. Until now, I don''t dare to go to the deep water, I''m afraid of the suffocating feeling before.


    Qian Sangsang took Qian Xia''s hand and came to the table, "OK, relax. Now I''m here. You take a bath with me first. I''ll help you. You''re not afraid of water."


    "Really?" Shallow summer surprise of open mouth say, she didn''t expect, oneself incredibly can have such a day! You know, I''ve been afraid of water for a long time. Although I can''t remember it clearly, it seems that I''ve never been to those places in my adult life.


    Originally, he was a rabbit. He was naturally afraid of water and could not hide. How could he go to a place with deep water? Qian sang slowly breathed a breath, fortunately, the situation is not too bad.


    I think of the worst situation is the shallow summer completely can not see the water, now it seems, much better than I thought. It''s just that I don''t dare to see the depth of the water. I still have some ways.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me! believe me! Now we can get ready to go into the water. "


    Qian Sangsang patted himself on the chest and assured. Qian Xia hesitated for a moment, and soon took off his coat with Qian Sangsang. Being afraid of water is something he always wanted to overcome. Now someone is willing to help him, and it''s too late to be happy.


    Naturally, I don''t want to refuse. They took off their clothes and hung them on the hanger. They only wore the white skirt inside and went into the water. Qian Sangsang did not expect that he would make friends when he came to a strange world, and he looked like his sister.


    In the heart of shallow summer''s love more eager, tightly holding the hand of shallow summer, Qian sang soft voice guidance she into the water.


    "Come on, slow down. Let''s walk slowly. I''m not afraid. The water here is very shallow, very shallow."


    Continue to use such words to induce shallow summer, let her accept the idea of "this pool is not deep", and then slowly let her no longer afraid. Shallow summer a contact with the water, the whole body can not help but stiff up, can only move with Qian Sangsang.


    "Don''t be afraid. Relax. It''s just water. Take your time. The water here is the deepest to your chest. You''re not afraid."


    Feel the fear of shallow summer, Qian Sangsang instead tightly hold the hand of shallow summer, two people slowly walking in the water. With their actions, the rose petals floating on the surface of the water are constantly swimming up, occasionally naughty touched their arms.


    Shallow summer listen to Qian Sangsang gentle words, also slowly settled down, everything seems to be in a good direction. But something unexpected happened to Qian Sangsang.


    Shallow summer''s feet slip, instantly fall back, excessive panic feeling let shallow summer''s hands waving in the air. In my heart, I was afraid to the extreme. After choking a mouthful of water, Qian Xia felt that her breath was slowly blocked, and the memory of suffocation in her childhood emerged again.


    She felt as if she had been held around her neck and couldn''t breathe. Disorderly struggling, in the shallow summer thought that he was about to die, a pair of hands, will her from the bottom of the water up.


    The hands slowly to her soft pat on the back, so that she can breathe smoothly. When shallow summer can breathe, take her to swim towards the steps. After shallow summer reaction, he has been lying on the steps, the lower body is still in the water.


    Qian Sangsang was looking at himself with concern, "wow..." Shallow summer also don''t know why oneself after seeing Qian Sangsang want to cry very much.


    Qian Sangsang hugged Qian Xia and comforted her, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s not afraid." Lightly wiped away shallow summer''s tears, at this time, she just escaped from the shadow of death.


    "How are you?"


    Worried looking at shallow summer, Qian Sangsang was almost caught off guard by the emergency just now. Looking at shallow summer struggling, she quickly lifted shallow summer from the bottom of the water, so that she could breathe freely. After she eased down a little, this took her out to swim.


    "I was so scared. I was really afraid that I would die. I was really scared to death!"


    With the voice of crying cavity, let shallow summer unconsciously complain to Qian Sangsang. At that moment, she really thought she was going to die! But it didn''t. when she reacted, Qian Sangsang was always by her side.


    So think, shallow summer more happy, face also can''t help but show a smile, beautiful let Qian Sangsang trance for a while."Thank you, sonny!"


    Shallow summer thinks that what to say at the moment can''t represent her excited mood. If it wasn''t for Qian Sangsang, she might die again? Qian sang laughed and didn''t speak.


    After a while, he went to the pool to swim to the end. Qian Sangsang hurriedly followed her for fear that something might happen to her.


    A surprise discovery, shallow summer to the middle of the pool, unexpectedly also not afraid, she happily turned and Qian Sangsang said.


    "I''m not afraid at last! It''s very kind of you, sonny


    The straightforward praise makes Qian Sangsang happy. After all, it can make her no longer afraid of water, which is not easy.


    Qian Sangsang is always looking at himself. He can''t help but play. He splashes water on Qian Sangsang with his hand. He is still watching Qian Sangsang quietly. See her an unusual smile, immediately ready to take precautions.


    Naturally, they were not poured into the water, and they finished up happily in the water. When they were tired of playing, they quietly leaned on the side of the pool, chatting with each other.


    After a while, Qian Sangsang''s sleepiness came, and his brain bit by bit knocked on the water. Qian Xia saw it and laughed. Then he called Qian Sangsang gently, "Sangsang, if you are sleepy, go to bed and have a rest."


    After hearing the words, Qian Sangsang answered vaguely. Then he got up and wiped his body clean, put on the clothes that Qian Xia gave him, and went to bed.


    Qian Xia also came out with Qian Sangsang. Looking at her sleepy face, her hair was still wet, just like lying on the bed, she quickly stopped her.


    "I''ll dry your hair, or you''ll have a headache when you fall asleep at night."


    At the moment, Qian Sangsang was sleepy, and Wen Yan just nodded casually.


    Now she just quietly went to bed and lay down, so she didn''t answer Qian Xia''s words. Qian Xia didn''t say anything. She dried Qian Sangsang''s hair and helped her to bed.


    Give money mulberry cover good quilt, shallow summer this just quietly walked out. Qian Sangsang sleeps. I don''t know how long later, she wakes up because she is thirsty. Still not conscious, stumbling up to find water to drink, almost fell on the ground.

 Chapter 253

    Finally sitting on the stool, Qian Sangsang reluctantly opened one eye and poured a glass of water from the kettle. After a glass of water was finished, Qian Sangsang stretched out.


    Lying on the bed, ready to sleep, but after she lay on the bed, in any case, she couldn''t sleep, and angrily kicked her quilt. As a last resort, Qian Sangsang sat up again. What happened before he went to bed was slowly recalled in his mind.


    He was dry hair by shallow summer, and then sent back to bed, think about it feel good shame oh. Before Ming Ming said that she didn''t need to take care of her. Now it''s good that she is such a big person, but she has to let shallower Xia, who is much younger than herself, take care of her.


    When Qian Sangsang was annoyed, a clear sound of flute came from his ear, which attracted Qian Sangsang''s attention. After thinking about it, I can''t sleep anyway. It''s better to go out than stay in the room so boring.


    So thinking, Qian Sangsang stood up, slowly pushed the door open and went out. When he put his hand on the door, Qian Sangsang hesitated for a moment, "will it disturb others if he goes out like this?"


    The hand stopped on the door and did not move. After listening for a while, the sound of the flute along the crack of the door seemed to lead Qian Sangsang out. Qian Sangsang opened the door and walked towards it.


    Standing in the corridor, the noisy sound of insects, lining the moonlight more and more silent. For a while, Sang Sang stood still.


    There were bursts of coolness at her feet, and then she remembered that she had no shoes because she had cushions in the house. He ran back to put on his shoes and came out again.


    The sound of the flute still lingers around Qian Sangsang. Standing at the door, she sees Bai Li zhuoran in crescent colored clothes. Qian Sangsang stood still, listening to the man finish the song.


    Just a song. Baili zhuoran turns around and sees Qian Sangsang, who is wearing the same clothes as himself, standing there, looking at himself and smiling.


    "Must have been woken up by my flute? Miss Qian


    Walking towards Qian Sangsang, walking slowly, conveniently carrying the flute behind him.


    Qian Sangsang also laughed, "no, it''s just that I wake up. It has nothing to do with you."


    Baili zhuoran sat in the pavilion and called Qian Sangsang to sit down. Qian Sangsang was sitting in his seat, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say. In the afternoon, they broke up unhappily. Who would have thought that they would sit here and chat peacefully in the evening?


    It is true that things are changeable. Baili zhuoran looked at the atmosphere between the two people, some silence, took the initiative to speak.


    "Because I was just thinking about something, I was a little bored, so I played the flute. If I disturb you, I apologize to you."


    Qian Sangsang quickly waved her hand. She was not woken up by Baili zhuoran. Now why does he apologize to himself?


    "I just got up thirsty and drank a glass of water. Then I couldn''t sleep. I just heard the sound of the flute, so I wanted to come out and have a look. You played very well."


    Qian Sang Sang praises Baili zhuoran. Although she doesn''t know what the melody is, the song that Baili zhuoran just played is really good. Even as an outsider, she can know that there are many emotions in it. At a glance, she knows that she has practiced for a long time.


    But I think it''s true. Baili zhuoran is the son of a noble family. He can play musical instruments. It''s a matter of course. It''s nothing new.


    "Miss Qian, I''m flattered. It''s just a small skill."


    Bai Li zhuoran smiles and caresses his flute with both hands. His eyes are full of nostalgia.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the action of Baili zhuoran curiously and couldn''t help asking, "this flute is good."


    Baili zhuoran took a surprise look at Qian Sangsang, "Miss Qian is really hidden. It''s true that my father left me this flute."


    Only then did Qian Sangsang realize that it was a relic left by his father! Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang wanted to be good at slapping his mouth, which pot did not open, which pot was really enough.


    Submissive and speechless, I don''t know what happened. Qian Sangsang, who has always been sharp mouthed, can''t speak now.


    The atmosphere cooled down again. Qian Sangsang was stimulated by this strange atmosphere and wanted to go back directly. However, Baili zhuoran didn''t speak all the time, so she sat down in her own position.


    Just as she was sitting in a difficult position, the familiar voice behind her cheered her up.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Are you both in this pavilion?"


    Han Mo sat next to Qian Sangsang. When he sat down, he glared at Qian Sangsang.


    "Well, Qian Sangsang, who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, talks to the boy Baili in the Pavilion! I said before that I wanted to go to bed. My love was to cheat me back first, and then you can have a tryst with this boy, right


    More think more angry, Han Mo''s eyes almost catch up with the knife, almost didn''t let Qian Sangsang fall.


    Qian Sangsang is very happy to see Han Mo at the beginning, thinking that Han Mo is coming, so he doesn''t have to face this situation alone. Did not expect, the first eye that Han Mo sits down unexpectedly is mercilessly stare oneself.In an instant, reason came back and the joy disappeared. Qian Sangsang remembered that it was night! In particular, a woman came out in the middle of the night to meet a man who was not very familiar with her.


    Although he doesn''t think there is anything, but Han Mo is an ancient man, think about his idea will not be good.


    "Finished, this Han Mo should not think that I am intentionally to send him away, and then take hundred Li zhuoran to come here to chat?"


    Teeth unconsciously bite their thumbs, head is about to go down to the ground. Efforts to narrow their sense of existence, Qian Sangsang can not dare at the moment and this Han Mo on, otherwise he may be what kind of punishment do not know.


    Han Mo looks at the disheartened Qian Sangsang, and the discomfort in his heart becomes more and more severe. Hundred Li zhuoran is no response, for the two people in front of the small action right as he did not see, smile back to a Han mo.


    "Yes, I can''t sleep. I just came out and met her."


    In a neat sentence, he explained clearly why he and Qian Sangsang met at night. If Baili zhuoran doesn''t understand the ambiguity between Han Mo and Qian Sangsang, then all his travel time is wasted.


    Especially this Han Mo, for Qian Sangsang but occupy tight, but he does not want to and he on.


    Han Mo sat as like as two peas. The three men were dressed in the same clothes. The discovery made Han Mo feel a little comfortable, but his eyes still did not relax the suppression of Qian Sang Sang.


    "Well, I can''t sleep either. I just come out for a walk. I don''t know what you two were talking about before?"


    What seems to be a light sentence from Han Mo''s mouth is actually to ask what these two people did before he came!


    Qian Sangsang weak mouth, no way, now the breath of Han Mo body is too strong, he is very worried that he will be a "careless" to make himself uncomfortable.


    "I was attracted by the sound of Baili''s Flute, and then I just sat here without a few words, and you came." Extremely innocent words, Qian Sangsang fully showed what is called guilty.


    Finish saying this words, Qian Sangsang very unpromising looking at Han Mo''s face, only hope he don''t say at this time of his speechless.

 Chapter 254

    Han Mo picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t speak, oneself naturally also heard that flutes sound of, blow really good. Let Qian Sangsang go for the time being.


    Baili zhuoran quickly digs off the topic, for fear that the two people will start to fight each other again. Then he really has to persuade the two of them.


    "What Miss Qian said before really surprised me, but it''s not unreasonable to be careful, so I''ve been thinking about it. I can''t sleep at night, so I have to come out."


    Listen to him say so, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo two people''s attention is really not tangled, Qian Sangsang why come out in the middle of the night. Qian Sangsang was very happy. She thought that this hundred Li zhuoran was just like other people. They were all pedantic people. She didn''t expect that it wasn''t like this.


    "Can you really understand what I said? Don''t you think it''s very deviant? "


    After he was happy, Qian Sangsang was surprised. Although his words were reasonable, what he said was clear.


    For the world of the ancients, her words can be called a big impact. In the afternoon, when talking, Baili zhuoran left because of this anger.


    Now how can he say so calmly that he thinks this idea is good? Looking at Qian Sangsang''s suspicious eyes, Bai Li Zhuo ran coughed uneasily. What happened at noon was that he didn''t turn around for a while, OK?


    As for looking at yourself like this?


    Han Mo took the words, "in this case, how do you think of Baili childe, you might as well tell us." Hundred Li Zhuo ran dun dun, put away before laughing face.


    "Although I know exactly what you are like, I know that you should know more than me, especially Miss Qian. Although there is no ink on the surface, her opinion is very original."


    Qian Sangsang listened to Bai Li zhuoran''s words, how did she feel that he was scolding himself and didn''t praise himself? But for Baili zhuoran''s sincere eyes, she had no way to say it, which made her speechless.


    Han Mo in the heart secretly smile, as expected others and oneself see money mulberry mulberry is this feeling. Qian Sangsang lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. Did she feel that she was really illiterate on the surface?


    Although I really can''t understand the things here when I come to a strange world, I am a college student in modern times! Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang felt that what others said was quite right. After all, he really didn''t know how to write.


    But I''m not willing to think so. I''ve also received higher education! When Baili zhuoran saw Qian Sangsang''s changeable expression, he knew that what he said might be wrong, so he immediately changed his words, trying to attract Qian Sangsang''s attention again.


    "I''m very interested in what Miss Qian said. I hope you''ll give me your advice."


    Put his attitude down, Baili zhuoran had told his brother what he heard in the afternoon.


    Now I''m still waiting for the news of the result, so I don''t dare to have any specific behavior. In this way, I still want to know more about what Qian Sangsang said.


    After all, although her words sounded out of place to him, he always felt that Qian Sangsang''s idea and his brother''s always seemed to coincide.


    "Is that what I said? The people here are too ignorant and stupid, and they just constantly put the responsibility on others, but they are still kept in the dark. Isn''t it pitiful for such people? "


    Qian Sangsang seems calm to say this sentence, but Baili zhuoran''s heart was moved. He always thought there was something in Qian Sangsang''s words! He did not know why, from the beginning of Qian Sangsang''s talk about uncleanness, her attitude was constantly changing.


    For the unclean attitude she saw on the road, either the protected one was too ignorant of the world, or she knew something she didn''t know! What''s more, they scoff at people''s common views. Who are these people?


    How many of her ideas are there? Han Mo is a little worried. If Qian Sangsang talks too much, then the family behind Bai Li zhuoran will surely know the secrets of the whole three realms. In that way, won''t the situation of Qian Sangsang and himself become more dangerous?


    Glancing at Qian Sangsang, the two exchanged eyes with each other.


    "Be careful not to say too much."


    Qian Sangsang also doesn''t know whether he can understand Han Mo''s hint for himself, but for their secret, he naturally wants to keep it a secret. What''s more, even if I say it now, will anyone believe it?


    Will they really accept the fact that they are just left behind? She doesn''t think so. People here have long been eroded by many negative energies.


    Heart, is not as pure as before, so how can you think all her words are true? Nodding at Han Mo, she knows the importance of things, and won''t make fun of their lives.


    "So, in your opinion, all of us are always wrong? Isn''t all the pain we have attached to us from uncleanness? If so, where will it come from? "Baili zhuoran asked Qian Sangsang, even if he wanted to understand some of Qian Sangsang''s views, when he really wanted to accept them. He felt that he was not ready, otherwise, how could he be so contradictory and unbelievable?


    "If you have to think that way, I can''t help it, but it''s all the result of everyone. Why should I bear it? I admit that all the people are in great pain, but these are not caused by those poor uncleanness. Why should they bear all this? It''s not fair to them at all! "


    The voice of the voice, let Qian Sangsang incomparably clear his purpose. Baili zhuoran is also one of the people in this world, and she is an upper class person. If she can''t even convince Baili zhuoran, let alone other people.


    "This So who knows what we have done wrong? It''s not easy to live a good life, but natural and man-made disasters happen to come here! These are nothing. Is there less to our God every year? Why do you still have to suffer like this? "


    Baili zhuoran''s tone suddenly improved a lot. To be honest, he was also very confused. I have been to the four big cities here, and I see that all the people are running for their lives.


    It was supposed to be a very lively picture, but in my opinion, it was just very silent. Yes, he was silent. He didn''t even feel any joy in it. Even the people here worked hard for themselves every day.


    It is very hopeful, but the reality often makes people sad and indignant. Over the years, he has gone to many places and met many people. With more experiences, his mood has changed.


    At the beginning, when he met something unclean, he would be as enthusiastic as Qian Sangsang to save people, but when things happened more and more, his heart was closed by himself. I don''t want to do that again.


    "Fair? Oh, Miss Qian, these two words are too lofty and ideal for everyone here. What is fairness? You haven''t experienced that yourself. Do you know fairness? Where is justice in this world? "

 Chapter 255

    Baili zhuoran laughs miserably, fair? In a bad word, this word, even for him, just appears in the book. In such a painful reality, where can it exist?


    Looking at Qian Sangsang, she found that she was surprised at her face, and her eyes were full of fear. Hundred Li zhuoran thought evil in his heart, afraid? From the beginning, you said something about uncleanness, you couldn''t go back long ago.


    Han Mo in the side looking at a hundred Li zhuoran look some wrong, worried that he would suddenly be crazy, without trace toward the direction of money Sangsang close a little. In case of any kind of accident, he can also pull Qian Sangsang to avoid first.


    "Don''t you mean to be fair? So let me ask you, what is fairness? There is no justice in this world


    Angry finish saying, hundred Li zhuoran really can''t help it. Is Qian Sangsang talking like this because she has never experienced anything at all? If she doesn''t know, then she can tell her now!


    What is fairness? She thinks it''s unfair to unclean people. What about other people? Qian Sangsang was scared by the fierce spirit of Baili zhuoran''s moment. She finally understood that what she met here were all living people!


    There is no way to cross the so-called grade gap. For Baili zhuoran, if he wants to, he may be killed immediately!


    Deeply hit a chill, money Sang Sang body inexplicably appeared goose bumps. Hundred Li Zhuo Ran''s anger, which I can understand, so I''ll listen to him for a while.


    "Let''s not talk about the problems of the common people for the moment. Let''s talk about hungry me first. Like other aristocratic families, Baili family shares weal and woe. There are conflicts of interest and integration. Just like my brother, we have to think about the impact on others before we do things. "


    "It''s said that people in high positions enjoy more rights, so many people struggle to climb up, but how can they know how hard the balance between various forces is? Once one goes wrong, the others will be destroyed immediately. The higher the position, the greater the burden. "


    Get up to carry Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, hundred Li zhuoran in front of the moonlight, thoughts flying, his words also began not clear up. It''s basically what he thought and said.


    "My brother has been severely demanded since he was born. When he was two years old, he began to understand the world. But he didn''t want to live like this. His biggest hope is to read quietly. Is this fair to him? As soon as he was born, he was chosen his destiny. What can he do? "


    Qian Sangsang''s heart moved. He couldn''t see such a wise man. He had such an idea in his heart.


    Baili zhuoran still said, "Miss Qian, you said that all people are unfair to unclean things, but where is there absolute fairness in this world? Where is fairness? We have been arranged our way since we were born, and so are those unclean things. It''s not that we don''t love them, it''s the conditions. "


    "From the very beginning, I was instilled with the idea of uncleanness. This idea does not appear twice at a time, but has existed from ancient times to the present. Do you want us to resist the will of our ancestors?"


    Qian Sangsang didn''t speak. She didn''t know that there were so many loopholes in her own words. Although I have thought about whether this will produce any bad things to others, I still don''t want to believe it when this fact is put in front of me.


    "That is to say, everyone is unfair? Can this write off what people do about uncleanness? What you do is what you do. What do you dare not admit? "


    Qian Sangsang''s fire came up all of a sudden. She felt that people in the dead wood world were too desperate for uncleanness. She thinks that they are doing something wrong, but that doesn''t mean she just thinks that the people are evil and bad.


    For the whole three realms, everything in the dead wood world is owed to them by the other two worlds and should be paid back. But now, Baili zhuoran just takes everyone''s crimes lightly. How can he accept it?


    If at first Baili zhuoran was the idea of newspaper, then she really felt that there was no way to communicate with Baili zhuoran. After all, the starting point is not the same, even if the final expectations are the same, what''s the use?


    Han Mo in the side looking at them two, is a don''t accept an appearance, for them two secretly knead sweat.


    It''s needless to say that Qian Sangsang''s temper. Anyway, she wants to make this matter clear. In her own opinion, Bai Li zhuoran''s words are inappropriate, not to mention Qian Sangsang?


    Had to, Han Mo opened his mouth, "that, mulberry, you sit down first, have what thing to say slowly, don''t worry."


    After a look, both of them are silent now, so he has to come to make ends meet. After all, Baili zhuoran has helped them a lot. Although what he just said is too serious, there is a certain truth.


    "Qian Sangsang is right in part. Baili zhuoran is also right in part. It''s just that you have different views. Why should we tangle and make you two have the same views? Qian Sangsang just said that she thinks everyone''s attitude towards uncleanness is too bad. She didn''t say that it''s all the people''s problems. "After a pause, he continued, "Baili zhuoran may have misunderstood the meaning and complicated the problem. In fact, what you two want in the final analysis is that the world is getting better and better, so there''s no need to be angry about it!"


    Finish saying a words, Han Mo in the heart secretly sigh, what are these things? Two people have to quarrel, and they can''t just look at it and think it''s really enough.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo with bright eyes and nods with what Han Mo says. As expected, Han Mo knows himself!


    After thinking about it, I feel that I can''t live up to Han Mo''s help. Besides, Bai Li zhuoran has never experienced these things of his own. It''s forgivable for him to get into the corner for a while.


    With this in mind, Qian Sangsang''s anger was more than half gone, and those who didn''t know were innocent. This can''t be completely strange. It''s really wrong to think that just now I couldn''t control my temper and quarreled with Baili zhuoran because of these things.


    Put soft tone, "hundred Li childe, Han Mo said right, I want to apologize to you, really I am not good, did not expect that our opinions are different, as you sit down, we talk calmly, how?"


    Money Sang Sang said so, and is a female, oneself a big man nature also can''t be stingy. So uncomfortable sitting in the opposite of Qian Sangsang, two people are ready to start a good talk.


    "Mr. Baili, maybe there is something wrong with my expression. I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. When I was in the garden in the afternoon, I said it. People in this world are so ignorant that they just see the things in front of them and blame uncleanness for everything that is right or wrong. "


    He explained his idea to Baili zhuoran seriously. Although he didn''t know that it didn''t work, it was because this problem had been quarreled twice in a row. If this problem was not solved, it would be quarreled again next time.

 Chapter 256

    It is because of this that Qian Sangsang wants to have a good talk with Baili zhuoran.


    I know Baili Wenren, and Baili zhuoran is his younger brother. There will be a lot of them when we meet each other in the future. Do you have to quarrel with him every time because of this problem?


    Therefore, the most basic problem now is to find a way to make it clear to Baili zhuoran, otherwise it will be later. If this matter is involved again, it may be more serious than it is now, right?


    "Baili, I did say that before, but just like what Han Mo said, I really think that people in this world are too strict with uncleanness. It''s so strict that I can''t bear to think about it in detail. Now I can see their naked appearance in the official way."


    "Think about it, besides what we see, what else we don''t see? What about those? The reason why people here are ignorant and stupid is that I think their ideas are too single, which is all the pain they have suffered. Why do they have to impose these problems on unclean people? "


    Qian Sangsang calms down. She knows that even if the quarrel turns red and the neck is thick, there is no way to completely let Baili zhuoran understand the result of the matter. Instead of this, it''s better to calm down and talk slowly. At least they can reach a consensus.


    "Yes, your idea is good, but since you think people here are ignorant, what causes our pain? Do you know? Even if you are right, what can you do with the facts in front of you? "


    Hundred Li zhuoran listen to Qian Sangsang say so, he is also thinking about this problem carefully. Although in the afternoon, Qian Sangsang had already told himself this point, but if it is really like what Qian Sangsang said, then what caused their situation?


    Qian Sangsang took a look at Han Mo, this is about the secret between the three worlds, is absolutely can''t say. But Baili zhuoran asked again, the ultimate goal is to find out who caused the situation.


    Han Mo thought, this really can''t say, but if Bai Li Zhuo ran didn''t know this, he might go around the previous problem.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t say? " Baili zhuoran looked at their embarrassed expression and said.


    "Nothing. It''s just that we''re not sure what you''re talking about has caused this situation."


    Han Mo or decided to hide this matter down, don''t say the existence of Tianwaitian, can''t casually tell others. No matter how good the relationship between Qian Sangsang and Bai Liwen is, you can''t even talk about everything in Xiuzhen world.


    At that time, the great God told the two of them about it, which showed that it was well known.


    "But it is well-known that Qian Sangsang and I came to the dead wood world because of the great God of heaven. We can''t tell everything we know in heaven!"


    Embracing this idea, Han Mo winks at Qian Sangsang. Han Mo says so, although temporarily dispel the doubt of hundred Li zhuoran, but let his heart bury a seed of doubt.


    The more Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are like this, the more he feels that there must be something unknown inside. Qian Sang Sang didn''t say a word, just sat by and listened to their conversation.


    The secret of Tianwaitian and the two of them has been involved. There is no way to fight it. So at this time, it''s better to keep silent.


    "I see. Miss Qian talked like that before. I thought you would have any different ideas. I think so. How can you explain the problem behind it clearly?"


    Han Mo also laughed, as long as the hundred Li Zhuo ran no longer asked this question, other things can naturally be temporarily aside. Qian Sangsang, who was extremely worried, was secretly relieved after hearing the reply from Baili zhuoran.


    "Fortunately, I almost showed up just now. This hundred Li zhuoran is not as honest as his appearance. I think if I just answered his question, then I can''t help myself now."


    The three fell into a brief silence. Although Baili zhuoran has skipped this topic, the question in his heart is getting bigger and bigger. Who are Qian Sangsang and Han Mo? Where on earth do they come from?


    From the beginning, I met them in the woods. Was it a coincidence or a conspiracy? What''s in it that you don''t know?


    Thinking of this, he tentatively said, "we''ve been together for such a long time. I don''t know where the two of us usually live. Miss Qian''s eloquence is so powerful, but which family''s Miss Jiao is so outstanding?"


    The hundred Li zhuoran also knows how to be polite first and serve later. Even if Qian Sangsang said he knew his brother, and from this time together, he also understood that they were not villains. So what?


    They have too many doubts, even if they want to believe all of them, I''m afraid it''s difficult. Especially Qian Sangsang, she said those words, he did not hear in other people''s mouth!


    Even if it''s a famous teacher, it should have a name, right? But when I met them, how could two people who didn''t know the way run to the woods for no reason?The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Baili Zhuo Ran has gone through all the possibilities at the moment, but he still doesn''t think about what they will be.


    "Brother Baili, you can see that the family teacher is not a famous person, just a little old man in the countryside. As for what Qian Sangsang said, it''s just her own idea. It''s really not an important thing. It''s hard to be elegant."


    Han Mo chuckles, and Bai Li zhuoran lie as if they were playing Tai Chi. They don''t let each other find out their true intention. And how can Han Mo not know? Qian Sangsang and his words must have aroused the suspicion of Baili zhuoran!


    If you said that your feelings before were just feelings, then now Baili zhuoran''s tone and action completely exposed his thoughts.


    Qian Sangsang really got Baili zhuoran''s initial trust in the forest, but after a period of time, this trust began to make Baili zhuoran suspicious! What is the real identity of Qian Sangsang and himself?


    "Oh? Is it? But even if it''s a country old man, it''s also my teacher. As a student, we should respect the teacher. In this case, can I see the teacher? "


    Hundred Li zhuoran also said with a smile, but the things in his eyes are not so simple! The tension between Han Mo and Bai Li zhuoran makes Qian Sangsang work harder to narrow his sense of existence.


    The struggle between the two big men, she is a small shrimps themselves really can not insist on ah! At the moment, Qian Sangsang just wants to be a sculpture background quietly, reducing his movements and trying not to attract their attention.


    "My teacher is old and weak. He died a few years ago, so we were able to go down the mountain. The first time we went down the mountain, we lost our way. Fortunately, we met Baili, and we were saved."


    Who can''t play Tai Chi? Han Mo thinks in the heart secretly, this hundred Li zhuoran is really not easy to get along with, there are words in the words, one ring sets one ring.


    It''s OK when he trusted him before, but now he doesn''t trust him any more. There are doubts all over him and Qian Sangsang, which need to be clarified.

 Chapter 257

    One side of Qian Sangsang thought in his heart, "this hundred Li zhuoran, Han Mo said it''s himself and his teacher, how can he force it on himself? Can the teacher be easily recognized? "


    Even if his relationship with Baili Wenren is better, if he is really a teacher, how can he say that?


    Stare a hundred Li zhuoran one eye, but still quietly stare, Qian Sangsang don''t have that courage to pluck hair on the tiger''s mouth. You know, now the atmosphere between Han Mo and Bai Li Zhuo ran, even if it''s always rough nerve, it''s not right.


    Listen to the tone of Baili zhuoran again, it is clear that he wants to put gold on his face! But then again, when did you have a teacher? Or is he the same teacher as Han Mo?


    This money Sangsang naturally dare not ask out, she just silently toward the Han Mo threw eyes just. Moreover, Qian Sangsang found that he was not afraid before, but now he was suppressed by Han Mo!


    He looked at himself, sometimes he would be afraid of shaking, so it is absolutely impossible!


    "I can''t do that. I want to be strong and not be afraid of Han Mo any more."


    Qian Sang Sang yells in his heart, looking at Han Mo and Bai Li Zhuo ran with small eyes. Listen to the continuous struggle between Baili zhuoran and Han mo.


    "In this way, it''s really fate that you two can meet me when you go down the mountain for the first time. It''s always our luck."


    Hundred miles zhuoran smile, for Han Mo''s words, is true or false, his heart is still clear. It is undeniable that Han Mo said that he had less hostile thoughts towards them.


    "Well, it''s late at night and it''s getting late. I have to get up tomorrow to catch up. I''d better have a rest earlier."


    Hundred Li zhuoran''s sharp eyes looked at Qian Sangsang and yawned and said directly. The amount of information I know tonight is too much. I have to digest it well. As for Qian Sangsang.


    I''ve already passed a letter with my brother, but I don''t know what my brother thinks, so I''m not sure yet. For Qian Sangsang and Han Mo''s question, still not gone, this oneself still need to prove.


    "That''s true. In that case, we''d better sleep separately."


    With that, Qian sang took the lead to stand up. Baili zhuoran laughed and went back to his room after leaving.


    After seeing Baili zhuoran close the door, Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang into her room. Before the event almost let hundred Li zhuoran set up money Sangsang, this money Sangsang, to the human really is never set the heart guard!


    "Why are you pulling me! And isn''t this my room? What are you doing in here? "


    Qian Sangsang vaguely saw Han Mo pull himself into his room. Still in chaos in the brain is not awake, but the body is honest with the Han Mo''s action came in together.


    Han Mo didn''t explain to Qian Sangsang too much, or he didn''t care about Qian Sangsang''s resistance. Holding Qian Sangsang''s face, he spoke to Qian Sangsang sincerely.


    "Sangsang, wake up, I have something to say to you!"


    Money mulberry strong open his eyes, although the upper and lower eyelids are going to fight, but still play up the spirit to listen to Han Mo''s words.


    "What you said before, Baili zhuoran is already a little suspicious, so when you get along with him later, you must be more thoughtful and don''t be fooled by him casually, you know?"


    Qian Sangsang''s sleepiness suddenly ran out, with the nervous asked Han mo. "Does he know anything about us?"


    Han Mo shakes his head and looks at her comfortingly. "Bai Li Zhuo ran just doubts us temporarily now. He won''t do anything to us immediately, but you must be careful when you talk to him in the future! Don''t be trapped by him, or the secret won''t be kept! "


    When Qian Sangsang heard that Han Mo said that Baili zhuoran didn''t know the truth of the matter, he immediately put down his heart. However, he soon began to worry about whether he would


    Like seeing what Qian Sangsang thought in his heart, Han Mo comforted her and said, "it''s OK. You can sleep at ease. Everything has me."


    Things have so far, Qian Sangsang had to nod, Han Mo immediately out of the room door. When Han Mo is about to step into his room, he turns his head and looks at the dark room opposite him, and then walks into his room.


    Qian Sangsang is also lying on his bed at this time. He is obviously too sleepy, but Han Mo''s words are still in his mind. Is it true that Bai Li Zhuo Ran has slowly suspected himself?


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t sleep, but he had to get up tomorrow morning and go on his way, so Qian Sangsang had to close his eyes and let himself not think about those things. Here is Qian Sangsang, unable to sleep, while on the other side, Bai Li zhuoran, the situation is not much better.


    After parting with Han Mo, Bai Li zhuoran immediately called out his bodyguard as soon as he returned to his residence."Have you found out what you were asked to do?"


    Standing in the dark, Baili zhuoran is just two people on a peaceful day. Cold voice asked his subordinates, although can''t see his expression, but the temperature in the language is enough to let a big living person be frozen to death.


    Fortunately, people kneeling on the ground have long known their master''s character, but they are not afraid and speak directly, but their voice is inexplicably familiar.


    "Back to the master, the background of Qian Sangsang and Han Mo can''t be found at all, and his subordinates are incompetent."


    Baili zhuoran was quiet for a while, but he didn''t make a sound. Through the window, he saw Han Mo and Qian Sangsang enter the room. After waiting for Han Mo to come out, one look in his direction makes the goose bumps of Bai Li Zhuo ran get up.


    Let him strange is, this Han Mo can know what he is doing now? The uncomfortable feeling of being peeped spread to the whole body. Baili zhuoran squinted at the closed door.


    "Han Mo, right? I''d like to see what you are


    The people on the ground trembled because of the words of Baili zhuoran, and they were subordinates of Baili zhuoran. So don''t mess with his personality. It''s better not to ask for a son.


    "Light summer."


    Quietly called the people on the ground, but found that she seems to be some Lengshen, frowned.


    "Light summer."


    It''s the same calm tone, but it makes the people on the ground recover their senses in an instant, and laments that they are miserable. But I didn''t expect that Baili zhuoran just let her up. She couldn''t believe her ears when she heard it. Is this still her cold master?


    But the body is involuntarily stood up, very fast, do not want to be punished because of this thing.

 Chapter 258

    See shallow summer after rising from the ground, has been back to the people, silent for a while. Now he began to doubt them through what Qian Sangsang said. In Qian Sangsang''s words, people in today''s world are disdained, but there are many concerns about uncleanness.


    What is this for? Is there any secret in these unclean bodies? But what''s the difference in such a weak thing? But even if the heart thinks so, hundred Li Zhuo ran also dare not see this matter too easily.


    Although uncleanness does seem weak, sometimes things are far from what we see. Maybe when these uncleanness will become the most powerful weapon!


    Think of here, deep voice command shallow summer, "this time let you do things you didn''t do, see in Uncle Li''s face, I''ll let you go, I want you to check that Qian Sangsang, anyway, must close to her! Get her trust! This mission can only succeed, not fail. "


    Sharp eyes looking at shallow summer, the latter was his eyes strong murderous see heart a surprised, hurriedly agreed. Let shallow summer retreat, hundred Li zhuoran stood in front of the window of the inner room, quietly thinking about everything just heard. Who is Qian Sangsang?


    And that Han Mo, the two camps seem to be so coordinated, what is their relationship? While he was still thinking, there was a sound outside the window, and he opened the door. Seeing the pigeon, he gently untied the bamboo tube on the pigeon''s leg and found a note in it. After seeing the note, Baili zhuoran stood in the same place for a while, and then seemed to make up his mind.


    Went to the desk, wrote a note, and then walked out of the door. At the moment, there are still many doubts in Baili zhuoran''s heart, but he has no time to think so much now. Baili heard people''s letters and something happened.


    Lying on the bed, Han Mo is thinking about this problem. What does that hundred Li zhuoran mean?


    "Seeing through what I said, Mingming didn''t believe it very much, but he still pretended to be indifferent and gave up decisively after he couldn''t get the relevant information. Such a person is very difficult to resist!"


    Han Mo doesn''t know much about the dead wood world, including the interpersonal relationship before Qian Sangsang. But even so, he can determine his own judgment among so many people. Baili zhuoran is not a good friend, so Baili Wenren is not an absolute good man.


    Only Qian Sangsang thinks that everyone is good. In the long run, she will definitely suffer losses on it! In a dark room, Qian Xia, who had just been reprimanded by Bai Li zhuoran, came to the room. He walked to a wall lightly, rotated the vase on the side and looked around warily.


    After being sure, I went in. I took many turns and finally came to a small room. Put away the panic in front of Baili zhuoran, and pushed the door of the room without expression.


    "Coming?"


    Hoarse voice reveals the old master. The person sitting in the seat, did not face the shallow summer, but let her feel the fear of death for no reason. Different from what he felt in Baili zhuoran, the person in front of him, as long as he wants, can kill himself at any time without his knowledge.


    This person, when she was eight years old, took her in and trained her to be an excellent chess piece that can be rubbed by others. This kind of unfixed state, also let shallow summer can survive in so many people, finally get the approval of the people in front of him.


    "What did the little master say?"


    Slowly say this sentence, the person on the seat seems to be lack of physical strength, so this sentence is said intermittently. Like the next second will die of general, but shallow summer know, this is just this man disguise. On the surface, everything he sees is not his most real appearance. He seems to be dying, but he is the real promoter behind the scenes of the Baili family.


    The so-called Baili family, the current patriarch, Baili Wenren, was completely denied by the people in the family because of his youth at that time. Had it not been for him, the Baili family would not have such a position or such a powerful power.


    Originally, all this was what the man in front of him should have got, but he was only willing to be the man behind the scenes, and eradicated all the roadblocks on the way for the two hundred Li brothers. Such a person, is a real strong! Dare not have the slightest distraction, shallow summer since entering this room, raised oneself all attention.


    I dare not have the slightest distraction. When I heard the man asking like this, I thought about the real meaning of his words in my mind. On the other side of my mind, I was thinking quickly, should I tell the truth or not? Just shallow summer is still too shallow tender, her hesitation has caused the dissatisfaction of that person.


    With a wave of his hand, Qian Xia flew out and hit the door heavily. He quickly swallowed the pain in his mouth. She knew that the person was the last one to hear someone else''s cry when they were punished. She also knew that she didn''t answer for a long time, which made the other party dissatisfied.


    No matter the blood of his mouth, he did not dare to wipe it off. That person''s voice rings out again, but in shallow summer''s eyes, seem to be a life-threatening sign."For such a long time, can''t you even speak well? Do you see my old man chattering, so my heart has become impetuous? "


    This is the predecessor of death for Qian Xia. She knelt down and kowtowed to prove her loyalty to the man.


    "I dare not. I have never thought about it. I hope you can check it out!"


    Head constantly knock on the ground, forehead down the impact, blood slowly seeped out, heavy voice reverberated in the whole room. But even so, the man in the chair didn''t turn his head from the beginning. Even after hearing the sound of kowtow, he did not turn his head to look at Qian Xia.


    Shallow summer did not get up the voice, also dare not privately stop, clench teeth, knock strength is bigger, there is the sweet smell of blood in the room. Shallow summer know, if oneself now have no way to let that person dissipate, so oneself may not know where tomorrow.


    Although she was bought by him and cultivated herself for such a long time, she knew that if she didn''t have a certain use value, she would be a dispensable thing. It''s just an object without any emotion, but it''s like this. Qian Xia still doubts whether all people are not so important in his eyes?


    But she didn''t dare to ask. It was very good that she could survive. She didn''t want to lose the chance to survive because of other things! But under such circumstances, she didn''t even dare to ask for mercy, not to mention pleading guilty?


    Think of here, shallow summer''s facial expression is more frightened, she is afraid, if this time he really wants to kill himself, then how should he do? Her worries did not come true. The person behind seems to smile, but Qian Xia never dare to take it lightly. Although he is laughing, the cold sweat on Qian Xia''s head slowly comes out. At the same time, he keeps kowtowing.


    After a while, I heard the light mouth of the person above my head.

 Chapter 259

    "I thought what I said didn''t work? You don''t answer questions, do you? "


    The last epilogue on pick, let shallow summer feel a burst of heavy pressure, and the body''s small clothes all of a sudden were soaked with sweat.


    "I dare not!"


    Shallow summer stopped action, straight kneel on the ground, waiting for the person''s final words.


    "Get up."


    Finally, the man said such a word, let shallow summer greatly relieved. Stand up, still carefully standing in place. The man turned around, but it turned out to be a face we could not be more familiar with. If Baili zhuoran was here, he would cry out in surprise!


    Uncle Li is the closest person between Baili zhuoran and Baili Wenren. He is also the owner of this house. Few people in the world know who this uncle Li is! Coincidentally, one of his former loyal ministers died in Honghe.


    Outsiders seem to be just a plain old man, but only after his personal training of shallow summer know, the appearance is so weak. These are just his disguises. Uncle Li opened his mouth, but his tone was not in the face of Baili zhuoran''s doting, on the contrary, it was a little Susha.


    "What did he say?"


    Qian Xia is very sure that this may be the last time Uncle Li asks her such a question. If he does not seize the opportunity, then he may become the flower and fertilizer in this yard just like others.


    "The little master asked me to check the background of the girl and the young man who came here today, and..."


    Hesitated for a while, shallow summer still chooses to say his idea.


    "The little master''s tone seems to pay close attention to the girl and regard the young master as his opponent."


    For those who are taught by Uncle Li, the first thing to learn is to observe what they say. Even if the person concerned doesn''t know what he thinks, Qian Xia may find clues and quickly analyze them.


    "Oh? Right? What''s your answer? "


    Uncle Li''s hands are still turning the beads in his hands, turning round and round. His eyes are closed tightly. It seems that he is not interested in the words of shallow summer. But what was in his mind, maybe only he knew.


    Qian Xia just knew this, so she didn''t dare to guess this topic at will. She just told Bai Li zhuoran what she said to herself. "Is that what he said?" The calm tone revealed that the master didn''t seem to care about it, but the beads in his hand had stopped completely.


    "Yes, that''s what the little master said. Master, do you want us?"


    The tentative speech was severely interrupted by Uncle Li.


    "Did I teach you all in vain? Now, look at yourself. How can you be a little calm? "


    Although he is scolding Qian Xia, he is relieved now. As long as the master is willing to scold himself, it means that he has no worries about his life. The next room, two people did not speak again, just the candle kept ringing, crackling sound in the quiet darkroom seems more and more quiet.


    There were only two people left, breathing clearly and audibly, flashing slowly in the room. I don''t know how long after that, Qian Xia didn''t dare to take it lightly and stood waiting for the old man''s answer.


    "He asked you to follow them? Besides, is there anything else to say? "


    Shallow summer answers immediately, "do not have."


    Uncle Li once again fell into meditation. What does the little master mean by this idea? What''s the secret between Qian Sangsang and Han Mo? The character of the little master who was brought up by himself was clear to him. If nothing had happened, he would never have attached so much importance to them!


    But what''s the secret between them? So thinking, unconsciously stood up, pacing in the room thinking about this problem. Shallow summer constantly reduce their sense of existence, in the old man stood up, has been shrinking their breath.


    Slowly, it seems that what he wants to understand and what he has made up his mind is general. He turns his head and talks with Qian Xia.


    "Since the little master says so, then you can think of a way to go, try not to attract Han Mo''s attention."


    Shallow summer raised her head, she did not expect that Uncle Li would agree so soon, according to her idea, this matter should be almost impossible. On the one hand, he has to be responsible for many things around him. On the other hand, he is an excellent chess piece in his hand. Why does he let himself out so easily?


    Uncle Li sees shallow summer''s facial expression is still a face of old-fashioned, in the heart quite satisfied nod, this person, is oneself save her. It''s also her self that gives her rebirth and makes her get a new self just like the nirvana of the Phoenix.


    For such a long time, I just put her by my side and tried to temper her all the time, but I never told her why. Generation after generation of bodyguard leaders have been taught by themselves, but she is the only one who keeps her by her side.But even so, she did not see the slightest dissatisfaction and resentment, but more efforts to complete what they want. Now, since the little master asked her to complete some things, it''s time for her to realize her own value.


    The success or failure of things depends on her. She can only help her here.


    "Go ahead. This is your own chance. I''ve taught everything else that I should have taught. I really don''t understand what else I haven''t taught you. Go ahead."


    With these words, he returned to his position and sat down. Back to the previous appearance, quietly sitting in their own position, as if exhausted all their strength in general. Qian Xia looks at the old man who is already in the twilight. He brings himself out from the most dangerous time and is his most important person.


    He gave himself all the strength, so over the years, he and I have been dependent on each other, this is his greatest happiness, right? Thinking about this, Qian Xia kneels down again. No matter what, the old man has no way to repay his kindness. He has to do his best to protect the people he wants to protect.


    The old man didn''t speak, just waved, let shallow summer retreat. He respectfully saluted his teacher, just as he saw him for the first time. He stood in front of himself and asked himself if he wanted to be his disciple. From then on, his future and he are totally inseparable.


    All this is just fate, and now she has more important things to complete! Before the little master just let himself to get Qian Sangsang''s trust, but he didn''t say how to do it. These are all things that he must consider. Moreover, the man beside Qian Sangsang is not easy to fool. Once he deceives Qian Sangsang, he is afraid that he will die, and there is no residue left, right?


    Such a person, stay around, or become a friend, or directly kill, absolutely can not let him become his own enemy. Even if I think so, I know that things are not as simple as I think.


    "Although it''s just a short contact, we can see that Han Mo is more cautious. Although Qian Sangsang talks a lot between them, Han Mo is still in charge of the whole situation, not Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang is much better. He is very soft hearted and easy to trust others blindly. I may be able to do a lot of things with this loophole! ¡±

 Chapter 260

    After waiting for shallow summer to go out, the person on the seat just slowly opens his eyes at the moment.


    "Is it really good that I do it?"


    For the first time, Uncle Li began to ask himself, he began to doubt whether his decision was right or not?


    "Well, sure enough, I''m old. I can''t refuse to be old."


    After laughing at himself, Uncle Li began to think of all he had experienced before.


    Baili zhuoran, what he said, his question is also what he exists now. What is the sacred of Qian Sangsang and Han Mo? Can make him pay so much attention? But in his plan, there was never Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, so the change outside the plan made him very uncomfortable.


    It can even be said that there are some mistakes in careful planning, so where should things go next? This is really a topic worth thinking about. But these are not what Qian Sangsang and Han Mo need to think about.


    After Qian Sangsang''s passage through Han Mo, although she can''t sleep for the time being, all day''s arguments and tired body make her sleepy and gradually go to sleep. On the other hand, Han Mo, who is still meditating in bed, is not so relaxed.


    For him, knowing that he and Qian Sangsang understood the biggest secret and the biggest lie in the three realms, he was worried about a lot of problems. Qian Sangsang''s kindness will not only let the enemy take advantage of the weakness, but also let her get a lot of bad things.


    But without experiencing this personally, Qian Sangsang never knew what kind of situation he was facing.


    "What should I do with you?"


    Mood has long been floating to the side of money Sangsang, but Han Mo is still sad at the moment. My cultivation points and spiritual power have not recovered yet, and the world of dead wood is in danger again. If something goes wrong, what should I do?


    Moreover, Han Mo has a hunch that the enemy they will face this time will never be so simple! The night passed quietly. Han Mo didn''t have a good night''s rest, so he got up the next day with a bad face.


    When Qian Sangsang got up in the morning and walked out of the door, she saw the depressed Han mo. when she saw Han Mo, she immediately laughed.


    "Han Mo, what did you do last night? How can you make yourself look like a ghost or a ghost? "


    Smiling asked, did not care about their tone in Han Mo seems to be how much less play. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang and doesn''t speak, but he says Qian Sangsang in his heart. "I have no conscience. I don''t have a good night''s rest for whom?


    Now, I''m still laughing at myself. I''d like to see what happens on the way later. What will you do? " Ignore money Sangsang, Han Mo a person walking towards the hall, money Sangsang see Han Mo ignore himself, feel more interesting.


    If I said one sentence before, Han Mo would definitely give me ten sentences. What''s the matter today? Why don''t you talk about yourself? You don''t want to argue with yourself?


    Hastily step forward, catch up with the pace of Han Mo, "Han Mo, what''s the matter with you? I''ll just talk about it. Aren''t you really angry? " Han Mo is still in the front of self-care, and did not pay attention to money Sangsang''s words, but the clenched and unclosed fist in the sleeve is showing the owner''s contradictory mood at the moment.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Han Mo''s unusual silence began to make Qian Sangsang seriously reflect on himself. Did I really do something wrong? But I didn''t do anything. This Han Mo started to ignore himself in the morning. What happened?


    But the answer to this question was unknown until he was about to walk to the hall. She really can''t help it, directly a pull is still walking in front of the Han mo.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you? Didn''t we just say what we said before? What''s the matter with you today? If what I just said makes you feel uncomfortable, can I apologize to you? Don''t ignore me


    In the end, Qian Sang Sang''s voice became smaller and smaller. Han Mo''s heart is also moved by Qian Sangsang''s words. Listening to Qian Sangsang''s words, he can''t help but blame himself in his heart. What''s the matter? How could it make Qian Sangsang so sad?


    Turning around, she softened her voice and said to Qian Sangsang, "it''s my fault. I don''t blame you."


    Then he wanted to go on, but before he took a few steps, he just saw Qian Sangsang pull his sleeve again. Han Mo wry smile, oneself this call what matter!


    Sure enough, this Qian Sangsang should be sent by heaven to temper him, right? Otherwise, why every time I meet her, I always have no way. Qian Sangsang doesn''t know such a thing. She is still waiting for Han Mo''s answer!


    Eyes straight looking at Han Mo, waiting for his next sentence. Sure enough, Han Mo opened his mouth again, still a concise answer.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Light floating words, let Qian Sangsang Leng in situ, Han Mo take this opportunity to continue to walk toward the hall.After Qian Sangsang reacted, he began to laugh and his stomach began to ache. Money mulberry how also didn''t think of, Han Mo unexpectedly also can say oneself insomnia to oneself! But that''s really funny!


    Listening to the laughter coming from the back of his body, Han Mo''s face was expressionless, but a smile came from the corner of his mouth. Although he quickly covered it up, his heart didn''t know how, and he was still cheering. Wait until the hall, but did not see a hundred miles zhuoran figure, Han Mo standing in place, did not move.


    Laugh enough money Sangsang also then came in, can see in front of the motionless Han Mo, some strange in the heart, he does not go in, standing here to do? Before Qian Sangsang spoke, Han Mo walked out quickly. By the way, he left a message to Qian Sangsang, "keep up."


    Money Sangsang also aware of the Han Mo a little nervous, obedient a word did not say, quickly and money Sangsang went out together. Through the corridor, the yard is quiet, it seems that there is no one, but the flowers in the yard are more and more colorful.


    I don''t know if it''s Qian Sangsang''s illusion. She always thinks those flowers are smiling at her! The milky white sky and the quiet yard make the atmosphere of all this strange. Qian Sangsang''s hair is going to stand up. He praised the beautiful flowers he saw yesterday, but today, it''s creepy.


    Han Mo did not speak, seems to feel the strange atmosphere in the yard, took money Sangsang''s hand. But has not turned his head, but pull her desperately forward, speed up the pace under his feet. Finally came to a hundred miles zhuoran rest room last night, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang stood upright outside the door for a moment. Both of them looked at the door, as if they wanted to see through it.

 Chapter 261

    Qian Sangsang timid, she is a little afraid, what happened in the end, will let Han Mo look so panic? This room is a hundred Li zhuoran''s room. Is there anything in it that they don''t know?


    What''s going on behind him? Qian Sangsang is still thinking, Han Mo directly pushed the door, Qian Sangsang hi didn''t have time to stop, the door opened. After Qian Sangsang knew that there was no one here and the atmosphere was so strange, she was a little worried about whether there would be scenes like those on TV.


    And Han Mo directly opened the door with her hand, so that she could not help but cover her eyes. After a while, she found that there was no sound outside. Qian Sang Sang quietly looked out from her fingers, but the thing she imagined didn''t happen.


    Han Mo has gone in and looked at the furnishings in the room, clean and free from dust. Can be like this, just let Han Mo feel confused, such a clean place, clean as if no one has been to the same.


    How could he not be surprised by this situation? In an instant, every pore on his body began to be on guard. He called Qian Sangsang''s name and asked her to come to his side.


    "Sangsang, come here. Come on, come to me."


    Qian Sangsang is also very puzzled, but it''s just an empty room. How can Han Mo look like an enemy? But she knew that what Han Mo did was for her own good, so she didn''t refute Han Mo and walked towards him quickly. Standing beside him, Han Mo protects Qian Sangsang to make sure that she stands within her reach.


    It seems that sang''s eyes on the desk began to see something. Anxiously patted Han Mo''s shoulder, motioned him to look at the desk, "Han Mo, there, there, let''s have a look."


    Following Qian Sangsang''s eyes, he found that it was like a letter. Han Mo took Qian Sangsang to go over, opened the letter, there was only a short line of words on it.


    "Something''s wrong. I''m leaving now. The silver is with Uncle Li. I hope you can help me."


    Han Mo hands the note to Qian Sangsang, and his expression becomes serious. Qian Sangsang mumbles, "is Baili zhuoran going first? He asked us to do him a favor. What is it


    Don''t say Qian Sangsang, even Han Mo is puzzled at this time. What kind of thing can make Bai Li zhuoran leave them in such a hurry? Han Mo''s completely alert look also relaxed before, and the whole person looked a lot more gentle.


    Han Mo went out, since Bai Li Zhuo ran said so, even if he wants to put forward what kind of reason, they can''t refuse now, can they? Han Mo is still thinking, what does Bai Li Zhuo ran mean?


    His words and notes are so scribbled that they were written in a hurry when things were in an emergency. And it seems that the ink has been dry for a long time. What kind of emergency is there to let him leave in the middle of the night?


    Holding his chin with his hand, Han Mo thinks more and more strange, but now the client is not here, even if he wants to ask, there is no way to do it. Qian Sangsang is also at a loss. Is this hundred Li Zhuo ran so willful?


    Leave their friends to leave, not personally told them, but by a thin note to send them both? Unlike Qian Sangsang, Han Mo is more concerned about what makes Bai Li zhuoran leave?


    Does he already know their identities?


    "There''s no reason. Although it''s shocking to say what Qian Sangsang said, he knows that Qian Sangsang is his brother''s friend. According to Baili zhuoran''s temperament, he won''t do anything to Qian Sangsang. It''s the blame here. What kind of things will make him so scared?"


    With this in mind, I found a place everywhere in the room and sat down. Stunned, as if to think of what, Han Mo turned to ask is still tangled money Sangsang.


    "Sangsang, did Baili zhuoran say anything to you last night? Is there any news that he will leave ahead of time? "


    Money Sang Sang heard Han Mo so asked, quickly get rid of himself. I''m kidding. Last night, Han Mo''s eyes were about to poke her through the sieve, OK? She is really afraid of the Han Mo, unless she has a brain problem, now will be so short-sighted in the Han Mo mood bad time together.


    "No, just like Bai Li zhuoran said, you came before we had a few words to talk."


    Han Mo squints at Qian Sangsang, distinguishing the truth from the falsehood in her words. At the same time, he also looks at Qian Sangsang''s face and feels funny.


    I don''t know when I can make Qian Sangsang so afraid? Usually, he would argue with Qian Sangsang to amuse her. But now the most important thing is to find out if Baili zhuoran revealed his intention to go first. If he said that, it was a specific arrangement. Why didn''t he say it last night?


    Qian Sangsang was confused by Han Mo''s words. Baili zhuoran didn''t say such words to himself. How can he know? Han Mo asked Qian Sangsang again, "didn''t he really say that?Don''t worry. I won''t be angry if he said anything. Now the most important thing is to know whether he mentioned it to you or not. " Qian Sangsang was asked by Han Mo, and his tone began to become bad.


    No matter who is asked about nothing at all, will he feel uncomfortable?


    "I''ve said it so many times, no, no, no!"


    With these words, Qian Sangsang sat on the chair, back to Han Mo, secretly scolding Han mo.


    "It''s not human at all! I''ve said that Baili zhuoran didn''t say anything to me at all. Why don''t you believe me? "


    Qian Sangsang''s complaint, Han Mo didn''t hear it. Even if he heard it, he was afraid that he would only laugh and cry, right? How could it be like this? Just because of a short matter, so divergent thinking is so powerful, I really don''t know what to say.


    This situation did not last long, Han Mo sat on the seat thinking. Since Baili zhuoran didn''t tell Qian Sangsang that he wanted to leave ahead of time, judging from all aspects, he just left suddenly, which was not a chance.


    In this way, things are very obvious, because things appear too suddenly, and it''s still night, it''s definitely not good to disturb yourself and Qian Sangsang, so we have to use this method.


    After thinking for a while, Han Mo reacts, then stands up and wants to find the person who knows about it. Quickly out of the door, found no one behind, looking back, Qian Sangsang is still sitting in the original position.


    With a sigh, Han Mo walks up to Qian Sangsang. Naturally, he knows that he can''t ask questions, but he just wants to find out what happened earlier. Think of here, squat in front of Qian Sangsang, also don''t care what kind of gentleman image, began to talk seriously with Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang is still angry, suddenly found himself in front of squatting down a person, know is Han Mo, ignore him, but stand up and want to leave. Han Mo''s quick eyes and quick hands hold Qian Sangsang''s steps.

 Chapter 262

    "I''m sorry." For a long time, Han Mo choked out such a sentence. It was just such a simple sentence, which made Qian Sangsang laugh. Han Mo, what should he do with him?


    He said that he was not good to himself, but every day almost everything revolves around him. Even if he was angry, he would immediately apologize. How could such a person not be moved?


    "I just thought about what happened to Baili zhuoran, so I didn''t take care of your feelings, so it''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    Han Mo''s words have come to this point, Qian Sangsang is not good to say anything more. For her, attitude is far more important than words.


    Qian Sangsang pretends to be angry and stares at Han Mo, with a very bad tone, "I just saw you are not going out? Let''s go. What are you doing? "


    Finish saying oneself also went out, Han Mo shakes his head in the back side, smile at the same time, also followed behind Qian Sangsang to walk out.


    "By the way, what have you just discovered? How can you feel very surprised? I see your expression. It''s just when you face the enemy. I''m just scared by you. "


    Complaining tone, but the heart is warm. Han Mo really connives at himself, so it''s still great, isn''t it? Han Mo originally walked behind Qian Sangsang, heard her ask so, quickly rushed a few steps.


    He went to Qian Sangsang''s side, "I just saw the note left by Baili zhuoran, and I felt it was very wrong. The handwriting was too sloppy, and the room was as clean as if no one had passed by. Under such circumstances, how can I not worry? "


    Han Mo''s explanation also makes Qian Sangsang fall into meditation. I haven''t noticed these details before, but now it seems that they are. Baili zhuoran left without a word, leaving only a note, and asked them to help.


    The paper does not say what is busy, so this request, in the end, whether or not to agree? Looking up at Han Mo, just as Han Mo''s line of sight is right.


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t help but ask, "what is the medicine in Baili zhuoran gourd? Are we really going to help him? "


    Although Baili zhuoran is kind to them, Han Mo has lost his cultivation points and spiritual power. What else can they do for Baili zhuoran now? In other words, what kind of value do they have?


    Han Mo did not say a word, with Qian Sangsang walking slowly in the yard. I''ve thought about it before. Since Baili zhuoran said that he would tell Uncle Li everything, the breakthrough may be in Uncle Li!


    As long as they find Uncle Li, they will know what Baili zhuoran wants to do.


    "Go and ask Uncle Li first. Didn''t Baili zhuoran say that he gave the silver to Uncle Li? Let''s ask. "


    Instead of constantly guessing here, it''s better for them to directly ask the insiders later? Think of here, more and more speed up their own pace. In the hall, Uncle Li stood with his hands behind his back, still holding the string of Buddhist beads, waiting for the arrival of Qian Sangsang and Han mo.


    "The little master went out and told himself everything. It seems that he attaches great importance to both of them? But I haven''t heard that I know Qian Sangsang and Han Mo? Is the intelligence wrong? "


    Thinking of this possibility, the beads in Uncle Li''s hands are turning faster and faster, showing the complex heart of the master.


    "That''s all. I don''t know about young people. Since it''s all between them, let them think about it. I can''t think about anything."


    Stopped, hands kept turning the beads, ears heard the distant urgent footsteps. Put away their own breath, once again into the amiable old man. "I have to do well what the little master told me. I won''t interfere with the rest. I''m old enough to retire."


    Back hand, over the body, smiling at the two people who came in.


    "Good morning, Miss Qian, young master Han."


    Uncle Li first said hello to the two of them, and then walked toward them. Seeing Uncle Li''s action, Qian Sangsang was frightened. He quickly went to hold his hand and looked at his silver hair. It was quite unpleasant.


    Uncle Li''s appearance reminds her of her grandfather, so she can''t bear his courtesy.


    "Uncle Li, where''s young master Baili? Why didn''t you see him? We went to him before, but we didn''t see him. "


    Holding Uncle Li in his seat, Qian Sangsang straightened his waist. Han Mo also stepped forward and saluted the old man. Uncle Li smilingly accepted the courtesy from the younger generation, and then asked them to sit down.


    "This is the shallow summer porridge in the morning. You haven''t eaten for a long time. I''m afraid you''re hungry. What''s the matter


    She lowered her head when she began to cook for three people. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she was afraid that she would really meet her. The old man in front of her was just a kind grandfather. But what do you get from him?Naturally, these are just disguises. The funny thing is that Qian Sangsang actually believed that he was an ordinary man. How could this be possible? Quietly retreat, shallow summer nothing to show.


    In the eyes of Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, they are still timid before. They bow to cover the color in their eyes, and the expression on their face remains unchanged. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo listen to Uncle Li''s words, they have to start eating first. They don''t know what to eat. Only Uncle Li looks at them with a smile and doesn''t worry.


    It seems that it is really an old man who is looking after their two children to eat. After finishing the meal in a hurry, Qian Sangsang can''t wait to know where Baili zhuoran has gone, so he doesn''t wait for Han Mo to finish, and directly asks what he wants to say.


    "Uncle Li, where did he go? We went to his room and found that he only left us a note for us to come to you, so we have to disturb you again. "


    He took the note that he had just put in his hand to Uncle Li and squinted. After reading the words, Uncle Li put the note down. Han Mo has already stopped eating when Qian Sangsang finished eating, but in order to live up to the old man''s kindness, he just finished his meal quickly.


    Although the movement is fast and swift, it is elegant. Wait for Qian Sangsang to ask a word, Han Mo has been standing up to listen to Uncle Li is how to answer. Uncle Li opened his mouth slowly, and his tone was different from that of the past.


    "Something happened to the Baili family, so the master urgently called Baili zhuoran back. If I disturb you both because of this, I apologize to you both. It''s just too sudden. "


    After a pause, Uncle Li sighed and said.


    "Originally, I was old and didn''t sleep later than before. I could usually go to bed in a daze. Last night, I went to bed late as usual. So in the middle of the night, Zhuo ran knocked on my door. I was surprised to think that I couldn''t trouble you two. Besides, it was urgent, so I let Bai Li Zhuo ran go first, and the rest was waiting for me this morning To explain to both of you. "

 Chapter 263

    After listening to Uncle Li''s explanation, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo suddenly understand why Baili zhuoran''s handwriting is so messy. They also know Baili zhuoran''s hard feelings after leaving. After Li Shu finished these, he sighed again, supported the table with his hand, stood up slowly and saluted them.


    "Bai Li is too anxious, and he is still a child and doesn''t know anything, so he has to come to Lao Jiu for advice. If there is anything wrong with you, I hope you can bear with me a lot!"


    Qian Sangsang is surprised to help Uncle Li up. He is a younger generation. How can he let the other party salute him? Han Mo also helped Uncle Li up. For him, the truth he wanted has appeared, and other things can naturally turn a blind eye.


    Uncle Li sat down again and said something sad.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ll take care of you two. I''ve brought up two hundred Li brothers. I''ve seen a lot about their families, and I know how hard these two children have worked to get to this stage. Of course, I''m very happy for them to have friends like you."


    Uncle Li''s eyes were already red, and Qian Sangsang''s nose was sour. She can almost imagine that the ability to raise two children and help them survive the family struggle is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    In my heart, the admiration for the old man who is not amazing is growing, but Uncle Li''s words cause Han Mo''s thinking. But under such circumstances, I can only hide my doubts in my heart.


    "Zhuo ran said on the paper, I hope you can do him a favor, right? I don''t know if you two are willing to do this, but since it''s the little master''s order, I have to say it. I hope you don''t mind


    Uncle Li''s eyes in saying these words, is directly looking at Han Mo said, naturally, of course, Han Mo as the backbone of the two of them. Money Sangsang saw also have no objection, originally between two people are Han Mo in control of the overall situation, he just need to safely hide behind him.


    So there''s nothing wrong with that. But Qian Sangsang is very curious. What can Baili zhuoran do for them? Just at this time, Uncle Li opened his mouth and called Qian Xia, who had been quietly acting as the background board.


    "Asahi, come here."


    Shallow summer obediently went to Qian Sangsang and Han Mo in front of, straight kneel down, rabbit ears still trembling. When Qian Sangsang was close, he could clearly see the hair on the rabbit''s ears.


    Uncle Li''s words rang out again, "the little master said that he wanted you to take Qian Xia to the king''s city. He was in a hurry this time, and it was inconvenient to take her. I hope you can take her this time."


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang''s eyes are fixed on the shallow summer on the ground. Qian Sangsang feels very happy. If it''s Qian Xia who goes to Wangcheng with himself, then he will have more company on his way. Is that so much?


    But this matter is not his own can casually decide, her eyes moved to have been standing Han mo. From the beginning, Han Mo didn''t speak, which made Qian Sangsang feel very strange.


    But fortunately, Han Mo''s usual words are not many, Qian Sangsang can understand, but if Qian Xia joined them. So even if he quarrels with Han Mo in the future, there will be someone to share his mood, won''t there?


    Qian Sangsang thought so simply that he didn''t see the meaning behind it. As far as she is concerned, she just needs to do her own things well, and all the other things that use her brain will be solved by Han mo. anyway, Han Mo will explain to herself.


    Thinking about this, Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo with his eyes and conveys his desire for the proposal of Baili zhuoran. When Han Mo heard Uncle Li say so, the first thought in his mind was.


    "Why on earth? Why does Baili zhuoran have to take an unclean one with him and Qian Sangsang? Is there any other reason behind this? "


    After thinking for a while, Han Mo didn''t rush to give the answer, but looked up at his uncle Li and said. "I still need to think about this question. Can I give you an answer later?" Uncle Li knows that no one will agree to this request at the first time, so Han Mo''s hesitation seems to be a normal thing.


    But he absolutely Han Mo will agree, take shallow summer to go, the inside benefits need not he said more, however, in the end whether to expose the fact of shallow summer martial arts? Looking at Han Mo is still hesitating, Uncle Li decided to add a fire to Han mo.


    "The main idea of zhuoran is to let Qian Xia follow you two. She can also help you two solve some problems. Although I know you two don''t need it, bodyguards are better than nothing."


    Qian Sangsang surprised to see shallow summer, she is still kneeling on the ground, shrunk into a small ball. Thin body let Qian Sangsang is some worry, she really can martial arts? I want to help Qian Xia up, but because Uncle Li didn''t speak, so Qian Sangsang didn''t dare to speak casually.She can only put all the hope on Han Mo, hope Han Mo can see in his face, will shallow summer away. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang and nods to Uncle Li. Then he takes Qian Sangsang out of the hall and they go outside.


    Before going out, Han Mo stands in front of Qian Xia, and looks at her for a while, then goes out. When Qian Sangsang went out, his eyes were still on Qian Xia, and he was worried that he couldn''t take Qian Xia with him.


    When Han Mo and Qian Sangsang go out, Uncle Li closes his eyes and continues to fiddle with the Buddhist beads in his hand, as if waiting for something. Shallow summer on the ground is like no feeling in general, continue to kneel on the cold ground, she knew.


    If he is not accepted by Qian Sangsang and Han Mo this time, then after they leave, he will be turned into the flower fertilizer in the yard. Low head, scattered hair covered the idea of shallow summer, also can''t see what she is thinking in the heart at the moment.


    Do you think of the time when you were almost sold and were waiting to be sold? Others can''t know. In the whole hall, only the Buddhist beads on Uncle Li''s hand are constantly turning. For the time being, the fear in Qian Xia''s heart was eliminated.


    Qian Sangsang stands in front of Han Mo and looks forward to Han mo. she knows that if Han Mo decides not to take Qian Xia with her this time, she will agree even if she doesn''t want to.


    Han Mo waited for a while, in fact, is also sorting out their own ideas. Looking at Qian Sangsang with a sad face, I feel funny in my heart. Is he really so unreasonable in Qian Sangsang''s eyes? Mingming saw that she wanted to take Qian Xia to the King City with her. If she didn''t agree, she would upset the vinegar jar?

 Chapter 264

    Although I still want to tease Qian Sangsang, I can''t bear to look at him. He told Qian Sangsang about his analysis. It''s also a question whether he should take Qian Xia with him.


    Although it seems that Qian Xia doesn''t have the ability to hurt, and Uncle Li also says that Qian Xia knows martial arts. In this way, in case something happens, Qian Xia can protect Qian Sangsang from being hurt for the first time.


    This is the most attractive point, but the road is very confused, the way forward is unknown, everything is uncertain, in this way, do you want to take shallow summer? Consider for a moment, Han Mo or mouth, the weather is not early, you can hurry as soon as possible.


    "Sangsang, do you really want to take qianxia with you?"


    Seriously asked out this sentence, Han Mo took Qian Sangsang''s shoulder, waiting for Qian Sangsang''s answer. Qian Sangsang was stunned. How is this different from what he thought? Shouldn''t Han Mo refuse his request next?


    Then he has been pleading with shallow summer to go, now he asked me? Think about it, Qian Sangsang quickly organized the language, want to let Han Mo accept their own point of view, we must come up with their own proof, so that Han Mo can believe in themselves.


    "I want to let Qian Xia go with us. It''s very pitiful for her to be here alone. What''s more, didn''t Uncle Li say? She can also do martial arts, so she can protect us both on the road. "


    Chirp finish saying so many words, Qian Sangsang carefully looked at Han Mo one eye. See Han Mo''s face without any expression, in the heart a tight, the voice can''t help but small up, finally slowly no voice.


    Silence, or silence, Qian Sangsang don''t know what to say, she really want to let shallow summer go with them, but now see Han Mo''s appearance, she is not very sure.


    "Well, that''s what you want."


    Han Mo says this sentence with a smile, and Qian Sangsang is happy at the moment. Originally Han Mo really knows what he thinks? Looking at Qian Sangsang happy appearance, Han Mo also feel very happy.


    Although he decided to take shallow summer to go is his own reason, but can let Qian Sangsang so happy, then also can be regarded as a good way.


    "Really? Are you really willing to let Qian Xia go with us? "


    Surprised asked, although Han Mo has promised to take shallow summer to go, but Qian Sangsang still feel very incredible. Is it really that simple? But before Han Mo his facial expression is not like this?


    Seeing Qian Sang''s puzzled look, Han Mo smiles and explains to Qian Sang Sang.


    "Shallow summer can protect you in times of crisis. On the one hand, on the other hand, don''t you mean that someone can be with you?"


    Qian Sangsang smiles. Then they go back to the hall and see Uncle Li and a shallow summer kneeling on the ground. Thinking of the cold on the ground, and Han Mo also agreed to take her with her, Qian Sangsang went directly to help her up.


    Uncle Li looks at Qian Sangsang''s action and knows that Qian Sangsang and Han Mo can go with Qian Xia by default. Thinking of this, Uncle Li stood up again and wanted to salute Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, but Qian Sangsang didn''t react.


    Just now I was pulling Qian Xia, but I didn''t notice Uncle Li''s action. When Qian Sangsang reacted, the old man had bowed to Qian Sangsang and Han mo.


    Unable to stop, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo had to accept the gift.


    "I thank you two for Zhuo ran again. Although the child of Qian Xia wants to go with you, I still want to talk about some things. It''s my old man''s heart."


    Uncle Li said this and coughed fiercely. Qian Xia helped him sit down. Qian Sangsang also quickly poured a glass of water for Uncle Li to let him run his mouth.


    "If Uncle Li has anything to say, we are all young people. You should teach us."


    Han Mo slowly opens his mouth behind him. Qian Sangsang also nods and agrees with Han mo.


    "You''re welcome to be an old man. Although I bought it for Qian Xia, and she is the servant of this house in name, you two also saw that I am an old man who is lonely and helpless. I am dependent on the child of Qian Xia. Although she is stupid, she is very considerate. I know she has a lot of bad things."


    Speaking of this, Uncle Li stopped his voice and looked earnestly at Qian Sangsang and Han mo.


    "If there''s something wrong with her, you can beat and scold her. But for the sake of senility, you should be kind to the child. This time, I''ll go to find zhuoran. If she goes alone, I don''t know how much she will suffer. Fortunately, I met you two. Thank you first."


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes are red. Uncle Li''s babbling about Qian Xia is like her grandfather. On the surface very dislike his granddaughter, but in front of outsiders, for fear that she suffered what kind of injustice.


    Shallow summer at this time also heard Uncle Li said these words, although said that he has been trained face expressionless, always want to control their emotions. But I stayed with Uncle Li for such a long time. People are not plants. Who can be merciless?Even if Li Shushi was really acting, she recognized it. Even if she knew Li Shushi was acting, could it be the last time that she felt so warm? How could she not be touched when she heard Uncle Li''s words?


    Although Uncle Li tried his best to train himself to become a double agent, he did so voluntarily. Before I was so strict with myself, it was also for me to come back from all kinds of tasks and teach myself so much. Now I have to let myself out.


    He and Uncle Li stayed together for so long, and each other''s temperament was very clear. After she left, would he be better alone? He gently put his head on Uncle Li''s knee and felt Uncle Li''s concern for him.


    In the heart secretly tells oneself, this time, this is the last time, let oneself realize this long lost emotion again. At the end of this, I was calm before! Uncle li felt that Qian Xia put his head on his leg, and he didn''t feel it at all. But people who want to do great things can''t move this kind of emotion.


    Stiffly the emotion out, the eyes also lost the temperature before. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo just stood by and looked at Uncle Li. Naturally, they knew why Uncle Li said so. Talk about shallow summer to oneself, afraid is also a matter of last resort?


    There are so many refugees out there. If something goes wrong when going out in shallow summer, Uncle Li will not be able to stand it.


    Thinking of this, Han Mo solemnly promises to Uncle Li, "Uncle Li, don''t worry, we will take good care of Qian Xia along the way, and we won''t let her have any problems. Moreover, I will send her safely to Baili zhuoran''s hands. You can rest assured."


    Hear Han Mo say so, Li Shu laughed, patted shallow summer, motioned her to get up. Shallow summer in get Uncle Li to his secret signal, this just suddenly found that he seems too complacent! I forgot Uncle Li''s original appearance.

 Chapter 265

    Qian Xia was moved by Uncle Li''s words at first, and soon he shook his mind and laughed at himself. He was just a chess piece.


    Because the hand on the ground for a long time has become cold, I don''t have any complaints about Qian xiaben, who is often injured in martial arts practice, but I feel wronged at this moment.


    At this time, cold hands were held, so that shallow summer thought it was an illusion for a moment. That pair of hands to bring her warmth gently pulled, shallow summer raised his head, elegant skirt, such as waterfall hair, and that warm smile.


    I don''t know why Qian Xia wants to cry. When she was young, she was killed and sold. She was used to the ugliest and darkest things in the world. She thought she was willing to sink into the darkness, but everyone has the instinct to yearn for the light.


    "Sister Qian Xia, we will take good care of you and send you to Baili zhuoran safely. You can rest assured."


    "Yes, master." Even if shallow summer is warmed by the light in front of her, she still gives a submissive answer.


    Uncle Li stood aside, watching the touching scene of the two people working hand in hand. On the surface, Qian Sangsang was moved by his deep friendship with Qian Xia and himself. But I don''t know how many back and forth.


    I don''t know what''s the plan of young master, but what''s the origin of Han Mo and Qian Sangsang? They seem to have a huge secret. That''s all. Uncle Li comforted himself. I''m old. It''s not the world of young people in the future. I''m sure you can do it. It''s time for them to exercise.


    However, Uncle Li''s eyes became sharp. If someone wants to hurt the elder and the younger, he will not let them go.


    Uncle Li crawled out of hell. The "Red River rebellion" killed the head of the Baili family at that time, but he was lucky to survive. I should have gone with him, but at the last moment I heard the cry of the young master. I''m worried. After all, I''m worried.


    Bai Li Wen Ren and Bai Li Zhuo ran grew up with Uncle Li. Mrs. Li died early, but she didn''t leave half a son. Uncle Li only wanted to live with his wife, but he didn''t want to marry again, so he took the two CHILDES as his own.


    Mrs. Baili died of a serious illness soon after she gave birth to Baili zhuoran. Now her father has gone too. If there is no one to help these two people, the uneasiness in Baili''s family that had been suppressed will certainly peel the skin of the two children into their abdomen, and they won''t even spit out any bones.


    But in a flash, there were thousands of thoughts. Uncle Li put away his memory and thought that although they didn''t intend to interfere too much in the affairs between the young people, they still had to do it early and plan for it.


    The little girl is simple minded and kind-hearted. There are not many old people in the dead wood world. Under the condition of long-term depression and darkness, such as Uncle Li, they will live a long life. There is a certain truth in listening to the old people''s words. If you live a long time and see many things, you must have certain opinions.


    Uncle Li found that Qian Sangsang had a different feeling from others. He has lived for a long time. I don''t know how much darkness breeds in the corner of this wild and disastrous continent. It''s not that I haven''t met a kind-hearted person, but that I haven''t met a kind-hearted person who doesn''t ask for return.


    Like a curse, everyone in this world has a certain degree of darkness. But Qian Duoduo didn''t. according to the little childe''s words and her usual attitude towards Qian Xia, she seems to ask for nothing. Her kindness is just kindness.


    Uncle Li shook his head to himself. He can''t understand such a person, but it''s not difficult to deal with. In return from the people who followed the young master, Qian Sangsang seemed to be "stupid". Kindness is her advantage and the most fatal.


    The trouble is another, Uncle Li cast his eyes on Han Mo, who is beside him. This man is polite and indifferent on the surface, and seems to only listen to Qian Sangsang''s words. But he is actually the leader, and his mind is not clear.


    Li Shuzheng secretly guesses that he has been watching Qian Sangsang quietly and gently, but Han Mo suddenly turns his head and flies to Li Shu with an eye knife. Uncle Li is not fortified. He is surprised. Even though he is a veteran for many years, he still feels that Han Mo has seen through his mind.


    "All right, all right. It''s getting late. Miss Qian and Mr. Han will have a rest as soon as possible, and they will have to get up early tomorrow Li Shu interrupts Qian Sangsang and Qian Xia''s conversation, and at the same time successfully lets Han Mo take back the line of sight of exploration.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo saw that it was getting late, so they left Uncle Li and went back to their room to have a rest.


    In the middle of the night, Qian Sangsang, who had a good sleep quality, couldn''t sleep. After much consideration, she put on her clothes and went to the door of the next room.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door a few times, but there was no reply Qian Sangsang said to himself, turning to leave. Suddenly, the door opened, Qian Sangsang was pulled back, caught off guard, bumped into a familiar embrace.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Sangsang was surprised for a while, turned his head and said discontentedly.


    In response to her is a gentle and affectionate kiss, Qian Sangsang''s dissatisfaction was swallowed, and soon, he devoted himself to the kiss.


    For a long time, Han Mo let go of Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang seemed to be in a dream, but he didn''t come back. Han Mo see Qian Sangsang a pair of confused appearance, in the heart secretly funny, then come forward again.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang finally came back. She pursed her mouth, raised her foot and stepped on Han Mo''s foot. See Han Mo grinning mouth pain can''t, but because it is late at night can''t easily shout out the funny appearance, very happy, in the heart of uneasiness, worry suddenly went to more than half.Qian Sangsang came to the round table in the middle of the room, gave himself a cup of tea and sat down. Han Mo eased the pain of his feet and sat down next to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang moved to the left, and Han Mo also moved to the left. So a few steps, Han Mo successful harvest money Sangsang two big white eyes.


    Qian Sangsang took the tea cup and pretended to drink tea. In fact, it was to cover the two scarlet flowers on his face. "Hooligans!" Qian sang murmured. And this as coquettish general tone of nature can not escape the ear of Han mo.


    "Hooligans? Who came to my room in the middle of the night, didn''t he come to throw himself in his arms? " Han Mo says this sentence, see Qian Sangsang''s ear with naked eye visible speed red up. We can''t make any more noise. I''m afraid it''s not easy to coax us if we make any more noise. Han Mo thought to himself.


    "Don''t be angry, OK." Han Mo said softly in Qian Sangsang''s ear. Qian Sangsang has just gone down, and his red ears are getting red again. Han Mo laughs, this little girl is still too easy to coax.


    Han Mo is also secretly surprised. He was born in the world of Xiuzhen, where people have been told since childhood that Xiuzhen is the only way out. When you practice, you will become a God and enter another world.

 Chapter 266

    Han Mo, from the beginning of his birth, knew that everyone here had to cultivate immortals. If you get the Tao, you will become a God and enjoy the supreme rights and freedom. But if you slack off, you will go to hell, that is, dead wood world. It''s said that it''s a dark world. Once you fall there, you can''t turn over.


    Although Han Mo has nothing to ask for, the imperceptible influence of his perennial life still makes him work hard to cultivate immortals rather than touch "hell". Han Mo lived alone when he was very young, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with such a life. Even if the common goal of the people in the world of cultivating immortals is to cultivate immortals, it is inevitable that there will be people who are engulfed by seven emotions and six desires. He didn''t feel about it before, but now he wants to come. Maybe those are not what she wants from the bottom of her heart.


    He met her in the long process of cultivating immortals, and from then on, he didn''t want to leave.


    Qian Sangsang was a strange man. He didn''t know where he came from, but he happened to save him. I wanted to leave her and take care of her just to repay her kindness. But I do not know when, the heart has been erratic for her. Maybe I saw her in the dreamland. She was so helpless and weak. But he insisted on saving others, fragile collapse, all of these all want to let Han Mo tightly hold her in his arms, protect her.


    After waking up, Han Sangsang''s ghosts and spirits didn''t know what was in his head. I think it''s hidden well, but actually it''s all written on my face. But all of these, formed a money Sangsang, can let him feel happy, can let him fight with others for this, can let him willing to pay all exchange money Sangsang.


    I have put her in my heart for a long time. I went to study arts for her, just for her to wake up. Regardless of the consequences, he insisted on taking her up and doing everything to keep her safe. Cultivation was once one of the few things he could value, but when he found that he had lost it, he didn''t lose much. He just felt that Qian Sangsang was still there, and his restless heart would calm down.


    No matter how many difficulties and obstacles ahead, this little girl will not be hurt!


    Think so far, Han Mo looked at still sulky money Sangsang, secretly snicker. "Don''t be angry. You should have something to do with me today."


    Money Sangsang smell speech ferocious stare Han Mo one eye, all blame him, oneself almost forget to find his purpose. I think so, but I really do here, but those surging thoughts can''t be turned into words.


    "For Baili zhuoran?" Han Mo gently looking at Qian Sangsang, this little girl can''t say it, he started for her. When Qian Sangsang hears Han Mo say what he thinks, he suddenly stammers. "No, that, I''m not for, um, that."


    Han Mo laughingly listens to her explanation and laughs. As a result, he receives Qian Sangsang''s eye knife. Han Mo didn''t dare to provoke Qian Sangsang again. He said with a smile, "where do you want to go? Don''t you come here tonight because you have doubts in your heart?"


    Money Sangsang see Han Mo serious up, also put away the heart angry, concentrate on and Han Mo discussion. Qian Sangsang grew up in the 21st century. Although there are always injustices in the society, the situation is much better than here. Most people are kind-hearted and dare to fight against injustice.


    The situation here is different. After listening to the great God''s story of three cycles, Qian Sangsang realized the horror here. At that time, she only felt angry. When she returned to the dead wood world, she suddenly thought of what she had seen in this world. At that time, she was still in lesu''s body and shared the same body with her.


    In the dead wood world, unclean lives at the bottom. She still remembers the poor family, but when she sees unclean, she beat and scold them wantonly, so that she can feel happy. Because in their own heart, they are the lowest. When you see something worse than yourself, you will feel happy.


    At that time, she felt that the world was dark and the people were crazy. But when he learned the whole story from the great God, his idea changed. As far as the three realms are concerned, the dead wood world is equivalent to the uncleanness of the world. People vent their negative emotions here to satisfy themselves.


    This is fundamentally wrong, we should be equal, for their own selfish will others in a dire environment.


    From the dead wood world to the real world, after the success of cultivating immortals, he went to Tianwaitian world, went all over the three realms, and returned to the original starting point. Qian Sangsang has also grown up. She has seen the darkness of the three realms, and her thoughts have matured.


    Qian Sangsang''s kindness has not changed. When he sees injustice, he will still stop it, but under the guidance of Han Mo, he knows a lot. Things can''t be judged by what you see. Things have their own reasons. It''s not advisable to make a rash judgment.


    Now what they need to do is to find a way to defeat the great God, so that the dead wood world will not be miserable any more. If they do something wrong, they need to bear the consequences themselves!


    Having made up his mind, Qian Sangsang has his own persistence in his heart.


    "In fact, Baili zhuoran It''s strange. " Qian sang said hesitantly. There are many doubts about Baili zhuoran, including the timing of his appearance. At that time, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang were in a remote woods.


    Baili zhuoran should not be there alone, even if he heard that people were trying to hide, and he just saved them in time. Now I leave in a hurry, I don''t know what happened.Han Mo listens to Qian Sangsang''s analysis, but he looks at the little girl with new eyes. As expected, he has made some progress for such a long time. However, although there are many doubts about Baili zhuoran, they have no channel to investigate, so they have to give up first. Han Mo talks with Qian Sangsang again, and finally returns to the room after Qian Sangsang stares at Han mo.


    Han Mo laughs. After seeing Qian Sangsang into the next room, he glances at the dark place in the distance. His eyes are as cold as ice. The man who was secretly watching in the dark not only shivered.


    Han Mo turns back to her room. Just now, what Qian Sangsang talked about was just what he thought, but it was a little less. Although Qian Sangsang has made great progress in recognizing people, he still looks at others subjectively. But Han Mo is different. He can see it clearly from a spectator''s point of view. This seemingly cowardly servant will never be as simple as it appears.


    But he won''t tell Qian Sangsang that he doesn''t want her to be unhappy. Sometimes the weak who seem to be protected may just be the hidden protective color. Moreover, it''s better to bring Qian Xia with you than to scare the snake. After all, it''s better to say that the enemy is under the eye than not to see.

 Chapter 267

    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are worried about the unknown future at this time, but they don''t know that at this time in the Imperial City, the news from Baili zhuoran has become a mess.


    Baili zhuoran sends a message to Baili Wenren, who is far away in the Imperial City, the day after meeting Qian Sangsang.


    Baili heard that Baili zhuoran was with lesu when he received the message from Baili zhuoran. From the beginning of rescuing unclean, they often discussed matters together.


    Baili heard that lesu misunderstood Xue Caidie and himself. He once considered whether to explain, but finally gave up. After all, he didn''t clear his mood. The girl named Qian Sangsang was often remembered by him.


    Lesu decided to give up Baili Wenren after seeing Xue Caidie and Baili Wenren together. After that, she didn''t see Xue Caidie, but she didn''t think about her because she was afraid of hurting Xue Caidie.


    However, perhaps he is still so cruel in the heart of a hundred Li Wen people. Lesu thought with self mockery, and then he couldn''t help looking at the hundred Li Wen people on one side. He immediately took back his sight and cheered up.


    Now, with the efforts of lesu Baili, the situation of wanton damage and uncleanness near the imperial city has been greatly alleviated. They both know that it is impossible to change people''s views and attitudes towards uncleanness, at least in the short term.


    Therefore, their temporary practice is to draw an area on the wasteland near the Imperial City, where they can temporarily make a place for unclean people, gather unclean people here, and add troops to protect their safety. They also sent special personnel to teach them, such as reclaiming wasteland for food and learning survival skills.


    It has to be said that this measure has achieved great success. Uncleanness has its own foothold and is no longer restless. And the ordinary residents in the imperial city did not have to endure the search once every two or three days, and they also gained peace.


    However, the two did not relax their vigilance and isolated them. It was only a temporary measure to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Once there is a conflict, the two sides are bound to conflict for their own interests. At this time, we should take a long-term view.


    Today, they got together to discuss the long-term plan. The subordinate of Bai Li Wen Ren sent the letter to the police. When Bai Li heard that someone had received the letter and saw that it was from Bai Li zhuoran, he couldn''t help but smile. I don''t know what the boy came back for this time.


    Gently open the wax seal on the letter, Bai Li Wen Ren unfolds the letter paper and starts to read the letter carefully. But line by line, lesu found that Baili Wenren''s face gradually turned pale. She stood up in a hurry and came to Baili Wenren. She was worried and didn''t know where to start.


    Baili heard that the more he looked at people, the more incredible he felt. The last one stood up and ran into the tea on the table. The best flower tea splashed all over lesu. Lesu had been furious before, but now lesu just looked at Baili heard people nervously and didn''t care.


    Baili Wenren turns his head and looks at lesu. His face is unimaginable. Lesu looks at him in a daze. Baili Wenren opens his mouth. He doesn''t know where to start, so he hands the letter to lesu.


    Lesu took the letter, his face looked like a hundred miles to hear people, also surprised. From Bai Li zhuoran''s letter, she met two people, though she didn''t know who the man was. But it''s the people who are familiar with them that can tell so many things about bailiwen people and lesu childe.


    Most importantly, the woman''s name is Qian Sangsang!


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see a lot of emotions, incredible, surprise and doubt. But whether it''s true or not, it''s better to verify it with your own eyes. The impatient lesu directly sent his hand to bring back the woman who called herself Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang is saying goodbye to Uncle Li at this time. They are going to the imperial city. Li Shu pulls Qian Sangsang and brings her a small package. Qian Sangsang immediately guesses what it is and is preparing to refuse. Uncle Li interrupted her.


    "Miss Qian and Mr. Han, take these for the road. This is what the little boy ordered before he left."


    Qian Sangsang was also embarrassed to refuse again, but repeatedly she seemed unkind. Besides, they were really penniless. They didn''t know how far to the Imperial City, so they accepted it.


    They said goodbye to Uncle Li and walked out of the town. Before leaving, Qian Xia looks back at Uncle Li, who also looks at him. At this moment, in Qian Xia''s mind, he temporarily forgot the purpose of Uncle Li''s taking him in. After all, his own person was Uncle Li. And this moment, perhaps is the last look, two people know in their hearts, maybe this is the last side of their life.


    Uncle Li watched for a long time, until they went away and became a small black spot, which could not be seen any more. Uncle Li raised his head to see where the beautiful weather should be.


    "The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building." Li Shunan, also don''t know is say to who listen. Then with a sigh, he turned and entered the door.


    The people who want to go to the imperial city are walking slowly. Each of the three had his own thoughts, and the journey became especially quiet. Even now the living conditions of unclean have changed, but there are still many people who can''t tolerate unclean, so Qian Xia specially coiled her hair and used decoration to block her unclean features.Shallow summer all the way to maintain their own cowardly unclean character, but also to complete the little childe told the monitoring task, so just silent with. Han Mo usually doesn''t communicate with others, except when she is alone with Qian Sangsang, she doesn''t talk much. She fights with her and teases him. But Qian Sangsang, who always talks a lot, has no words at this time, which he didn''t expect.


    If Han Mo knew what Qian Sangsang was thinking at this time, he would laugh angrily. What Qian Sangsang is thinking now is, I''m so tired. I''m so tired walking. Yes, that''s what''s bothering Qian Sangsang. Since she came to this world, she has never gone so far.


    Originally, she shared the same body with lesu. Most of the time, she was carried around as a saint. At that time, Qian Sangsang really realized how cruel class was to ordinary people. However, as the ruling class, Qian Sangsang was very cool at that time. No wonder people are scrambling to be aristocrats. Life is really comfortable.


    And she seldom walked such a long way when she was in Xiuzhen world and Tianwaitian world. Generally, Han Mo flew with her royal sword. Now in this dead wood world, we can only rely on our own legs.


    When Qian Sangsang was thinking wildly, he didn''t know that he had been followed by a group of people. And looking at this posture, he was afraid that he was not good at it!

 Chapter 268

    Qian Sangsang doesn''t feel the coming danger, but the two people around him, Qian Xia and Han Mo, all feel the danger is approaching. Light summer dress for what all didn''t notice of appearance, nerve but tight up. Han Mo doesn''t say a word, but secretly strengthens her vigilance, and intentionally or unintentionally approaches Qian Sangsang to make sure that she is within her protection.


    All of a sudden, a sharp blade of the sword slanted in from the side and startled Qian Sangsang. Fortunately, Han Mo holds Qian Sangsang and wants to hide, which can be avoided.


    "Who are you?" Han Mo asked without emotion.


    "Those who want your lives." The leader in black kept on speaking dangerous words.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what happened, just by Han Mo to hide. Suddenly she thought of shallow summer, so she pulled rahan moyijiao. Han Mo understand her, will shallow summer also use clever force to move over, fortunately the main target of those people in black is not shallow summer.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Han Mo says gently to Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang looks at the side face of Han Mo who protects himself in his arms. Han Mo''s expression is as indifferent as usual, but Qian Sangsang doesn''t know why he can see a trace of tenderness from it. So she''s not afraid of anything. No matter what difficulties and obstacles they are together, they will survive, won''t they?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid, Han mo."


    The struggle of the man in black has not stopped, although Han Mo''s cultivation has been adjusted back to the initial level. But the martial arts are all the same, and fighting with many people in black has not fallen behind.


    But after a long time, after all, two fists are hard to beat four feet. Han Mo also wants to protect Qian Sangsang in his arms. Yu Guang also distracts himself from the shallow summer hiding in the side. Gradually, the speed slows down, and several wounds appear on his body.


    Qian Sangsang also found the situation of Han Mo, his attack speed is slower and slower, more and more bloodstains on his body. Qian Sangsang anxiously wants to push Han Mo away. He must be able to get out of trouble alone, but he is more tightly held by Han Mo in his arms.


    "Han Mo, don''t worry about me. Run alone."


    "No way. I will die with you."


    "Han mo..."


    At last, the black mulberry man stopped in a hurry. Suddenly, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are a little at a loss.


    Just when we don''t know what happened, the man in black who surrounded them suddenly opened a gap and walked towards them in red.


    Qian Sangsang is the first two people to come. It''s not someone else. It''s fengchuhou, who used to meet Qian Sangsang and lesu when they shared the same body and was determined to kill all the Qi people in Yuan Dynasty.


    Fengxiao Hou wearing a red dress, green silk is just randomly pulled into a silver hairpin. Fengxiao Hou seems to feel her nails casually, but Han Mo knows that this is her goal. This woman, if locked, will suddenly burst out and hold her prey in her hands.


    Fengxiao Hou is also looking at Han Mo at this time. Among the three people, Han Mo is obviously the most powerful one, and he doesn''t panic in the face of crisis, but he looks like the man he used to be.


    Fengchuhou and Han Mo are facing each other in this way. They are standing in the same place adhering to the principle of "the enemy does not move, I do not move". It''s Qian Sangsang who can''t bear it first. How long do they have to stand? It turns out that people who know martial arts can''t draw by their ideas!


    Fortunately, want to see through the voice of Qian Sangsang, fengxiaohou finally slowly opened his mouth. "I have some skills." Open mouth to praise Han Mo, Qian Sangsang some dissatisfaction, hand quietly stretched to Han Mo waist, twisted a.


    Han Mo eats pain, then glares at Qian Sangsang angrily, and says softly, "when do you want something?" Qian Sangsang knows that he is wrong, and secretly spits out his tongue and rubs a piece of meat kneaded by Han Mo as an apology.


    This little action can''t escape the eyes of fengxiaohou. Her eyes become sharp. Without waiting for Han Mo to reply, Qian Sangsang was protected by Han Mo in his arms and said, "who are you and why do you want to block our way?"


    Qian Sangsang naturally knows who fengchuhou is, but she can''t reveal what happened to her body with lesu, so she asks fengchuhou who he is.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, just know that today is your death time!" he said Fengxiao Hou is determined to kill a member of Yuanqi family.


    Qian Sangsang and his party didn''t belong to Yuanqi family, but fengchuhou received the reward from the spy she planted in the imperial city last night. Lesu personally sent someone to pick up Qian Sangsang. This shows that Qian Sangsang has a certain weight in front of lesu, so fengxiaohou must kill them.


    When Qian Sangsang shared a body with lesu, he met fengchuhou. At that time, Lanzhi and lesu told her something about fengchuhou.


    At that time, fengxiaohou was just an ordinary girl. Like many girls, she had her own girl''s thoughts. Her father and Tuoba kehu''s father are good brothers.


    Fengchuhou and Tuoba kehu are also childhood friends who grew up together. Fengchuhou has his own worries. Tuoba kehu is really a kind of men who attract women. Fengchihou has long been deeply in love with Tuoba kehu, but it''s a pity that he is in love with falling flowers and has no intention of flowing water."Brother Tuoba, I will be your bride in the future. Will you marry me?"


    "Well, when you grow up, I''ll marry you.


    A liar.


    When fengchuhou was 16 years old, the news came out that Tuoba kehu married yuan Qi family and asked to marry yuan Qi Yinyin. Fengchuhou didn''t believe it. She thought that the person who had been waiting for many years would join hands with another woman all her life.


    Regardless of his mother''s opposition, fengxiaohou broke through all kinds of obstacles and wanted to ask Tuoba kehu. He wanted to hear that all this was not true. She was going to be his wife!


    But when she ran to the location of Tuoba kehu, what she saw broke her heart. Tuo Ba Ke Hu Tong Yuan Qi Yinyin stands hand in hand under the peach blossom tree, the scene is beautiful. Two people are looking at each other, Tuoba kehu drapes his cloak on Yuan Qi Yinyin.


    "Yinyin, I have to marry you in this life."


    "Won''t you regret it?"


    "No, I''ll never regret marrying such a beautiful woman, and I love her most! If I am ungrateful, let me fight in heaven... "


    Yuan Qi Yinyin blocked his mouth.


    "I believe you. Don''t talk nonsense any more."


    "In this life, I have to marry you."


    The harmony of the picture, even fengxiaohou did not even have the courage to go forward, just watching until they left.


    Fengxiaohou didn''t get married since then. She changed her plain clothes into red clothes, still looking forward to Tuoba kehu''s coming to marry her one day. She didn''t want to bring any other ornaments except a silver hairpin that Tuoba kehu gave her.


    Finally one day, Yuan Qi Yinyin left to complete her mission as a saint. At this time, Tuoba kehu became king. She thought she had a chance and ran to the Imperial City in a hurry. What she saw was Tuoba kehu holding other women.


    "Wang, do you love me?"


    "Of course. I will canonize you in a few days and give you a grand wedding


    "It''s very kind of you, Wang. I''m so happy to be with you in my life."


    She was angry and helpless. Fengchuhou can''t hurt Tuoba kehu, so he put all his resentment and anger on Yuanqi Yinyin. Yuan Qi Yinyin, she can''t revenge, so let her people be buried with her.


    So she inherited her father''s position as the Lord of the city. The innocent girl turned into a devil who came back from hell in a blink of an eye and vowed to kill all the people who hindered her happiness!

 Chapter 269

    Qian Sangsang had learned that fengchihou was not easy. As a girl only 18 years old, she also sympathized with her, but this was not the reason why she hurt others. So Qian sang thought about it and said.


    "It''s really painful that you can''t get the love of the man you love. You can''t get it."


    "But there''s nothing wrong with the three of you in this relationship."


    "As one of the parties, Tuoba kehu may or may not be aware of your feelings, but he did not respond. It means he doesn''t love you. It''s right to love someone, and it''s right not to love anyone. Yuan Qi Yinyin may not even know that there is such a person who loves her husband silently. "


    Fengxiaohou was even more angry after hearing Qian Sangsang''s words.


    "Where to come from the little girl film, still tell me what to do."


    When Qian Sangsang got the story from Lanzhi, he was not only sorry, but also angry at what fengchihou had done. It''s absolutely not advisable to hurt others just because of an unreachable love!


    Han Mo has never heard of the past from Qian Sangsang. They have only been here for a few days, and they seldom have time to be alone. They just listen to the general situation of the world.


    Han Mo stares at Feng Chih Hou tightly. The man in front of him knows nothing about his martial arts, and he doesn''t know how much chance he has to win. However, he looked at Qian Sangsang, who was wandering in his arms. His eyes softened and he thought firmly: I will keep you safe.


    Fengxiaohou see is such a scene, tall man will be petite woman in his arms, gentle look at her. As if back to a few years ago, he is also like this, silently watching the man he loves and the woman he loves leaning together.


    The other side''s anger is not too shallow. Feng''s eyes narrowed and her long red nails pointed at Qian Sangsang''s throat.


    Qian Sangsang was just immersed in the memory. When he looked up, he saw the object in the memory flying towards her, and his posture seemed to take her life. Scared out of a cold sweat, fortunately, Han Mo pulled her back step, avoided the attack of fengchihou.


    Han Mo a flash came to shallow summer side, will Qian Sangsang will shallow summer bosom a plug, said a "careful", and fengxiao Hou entangled.


    Qian Sangsang watched in horror. He saw Han Mo compete with others, and the scene was quite soul stirring. However, in this way, the martial arts of Laifeng young marquis is also good, which is basically equal to that of Han mo.


    The two sides are fighting hard, but after all, Han Mo has just experienced a fight and suffered some injuries. Gradually, his physical strength is a little weak and he has fallen behind. Qian Sangsang looks at the two people fighting, anxious, but he doesn''t have much skill, even if he goes, it''s just to add trouble to Han mo.


    Han Mo''s condition is getting worse and worse, Qian Sangsang is more and more worried. When she finally couldn''t bear to rush up regardless of everything, even if she was afraid of death, she would die together. She didn''t know where an arrow came from.


    Arrow gas interrupted two people''s struggle, two sides stand on one side, Qian Sangsang immediately came forward to see if Han Mo was injured. Fortunately, they were all minor injuries. Han Mo pats Qian Sangsang''s hand as a consolation.


    The competition between the two sides was disturbed by the arrow Qi, and the source was checked immediately after the separation. With a gust of wind, a shadow passed, and then a man stood at the place where they had just competed.


    Qian Sangsang thought the visitor was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. The visitor was dressed in black, with slender limbs and a mask. The mask seemed to cut off the man''s emotion.


    The man nodded to Qian Sangsang, who was confused and nodded.


    The man walked slowly to the fengxiaohou, and then gave a salute. Said: "the Lord, in the next hundred Li Sheng Xuan, today this is the order of the saint to welcome Miss Qian back to the imperial city."


    Fengxiao Hou said with disdain: "according to orders, according to whose orders!" This is my Xicheng. Since it''s a person sent by Yuanqi, I can''t let go of any of them! "


    Baili Shengxuan saw fengxiao Hou refused to release people, and said: "in this case, please forgive me for being unreasonable."


    It seems that both sides are going to have a big war. At this time, fengchuhou''s men whisper a few words to him. Fengchuhou stares at Qian Sangsang and his party, and then leaves in a hurry.


    Qian Sangsang was a little confused about the development of the situation. The departure of fengxiaohou made Qian Sangsang even more at a loss. Seeing fengxiao Hou far away, the man with the mask came to Qian Sangsang: "Hello, Miss Qian, I''m sent by the saint to take you to the imperial city."


    Qian sang thought a little and understood the whole story. Maybe Baili zhuoran informed Baili Wenren after meeting them, so lesu knew, and sent someone to pick them up.


    Qian Sangsang explains to Han Mo and Qian Xia, and the three of them follow Bai Li Shengxuan. In the evening, he joined with Bai Li Sheng Xuan''s men. At the beginning, Baili Shengxuan received a tip that fengchihou wanted to be unfavorable to Qian Sangsang on the way to the Imperial City, so he went to meet them first.


    After meeting with Baili Shengxuan''s subordinates, Han Mo and Baili Shengxuan rode horses, Qian Sangsang and Qian Xia rode in a carriage, and the speed was much faster. Qian Sangsang also remembered why he was so familiar with Baili Shengxuan. When he shared the same body with lesu, he met Baili Wenren, and there was a man with a black mask on his side.Qian Sangsang is really bored on the way to the bus, so he secretly asks about Bai Li Shengxuan''s life experience.


    Bai Li Sheng Xuan answered.


    "I was an orphan rescued by the young master at the age of 12. My parents were avenged and killed."


    "Maybe because of the stimulation, I lost my memory when I woke up. I didn''t remember my name, so I gave my family name to me, and let me practice martial arts, study and grow up. Originally, young master didn''t want to treat me as a servant. He wanted me to live my own life when I was an adult. I volunteered to be a servant. "


    After hearing Bai Li Sheng Xuan''s words, Qian Sang Sang sighed: "Bai Li Wen Ren is really a good man."


    In fact, it''s just a simple sigh. The speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does. Han Mo keeps paying attention to Qian Sangsang''s praise.


    Originally born in the world of cultivating immortals, Han Mo, who has only one heart to cultivate immortals, finds out with a bitter smile that he is really planted in Qian Sangsang''s hands this time. But after listening to Qian Sang Sang''s praise for others, he was envious.


    Qian Sangsang, you are my nemesis. But I''m happy to be with you.


    Baili Shengxuan is in a hurry to recover his life. Qian Sangsang and his party also want to see lesu as soon as possible, so they all speed up their journey tacitly. So day and night, a few days later to the imperial city.


    Qian Sangsang is also observing silently along the way. The last time she visited, she saw the efforts made by lesu and bailiwen people to cure the country. The more you go to the Imperial City, the more you can realize the obvious effect. Unclean people have their own settlement, no longer wandering, and they are afraid every day.


    Qian Sangsang was very happy about this. She was very dissatisfied with Yuan Qi Yinyin''s imposing the task of saving the country on her, but now she is proud of it.


    Standing at the entrance of the Imperial City, she was familiar with it, but for the first time, she felt the warmth of going home.

 Chapter 270

    The Party led by Baili Shengxuan went to the saint, where lesu was. Qian Sangsang was very excited about seeing lesu soon, so he couldn''t help speeding up. But this kind of action falls in Han Mo''s eyes to change a flavor, as if is Qian Sangsang in order to meet with Bai Li Wenren early, in the heart cannot help but taste.


    The closer he got, the more excited he was. Baili Shengxuan opened the door, and it was lesu and Baili Wenren who sat at the top. You can hear people in a hundred miles. Lesu has been very excited since he heard that Qian Sangsang arrived in the imperial city.


    Bai Li Wen Ren looks at lesu like an ordinary girl who wants to see a friend she hasn''t seen for a long time. She is so excited and restless that she also feels funny.


    "What''s so funny!"


    "Nothing, princess."


    At the same time, he also has some expectations. After Qian Sangsang disappeared, he found that he fell in love with this kind woman. I thought maybe I won''t have the chance to meet again in this life, but God gave him the chance.


    If it''s really Qian Sangsang, the woman I miss so much, if it''s really her coming back, I won''t let go! Hundred Li heard that people secretly made up their mind. As for the bottom of my heart that there is a little guilt for lesu, hundred Li Wen people deliberately ignore it.


    The door was pushed open and Baili Shengxuan came in.


    "Princess, eldest son."


    "What about people?"


    "Wait outside."


    "Come in, please."


    "Miss Qian, please come in."


    Lesu looks at Qian Sangsang, and Qian Sangsang also looks at lesu. Two people looked at each other for a long time, no one said a word, as if it would be a mirage of the beautiful reality.


    In the end, it was Qian Sangsang who recovered first, then took a few steps forward, stretched out his hand and smiled at lesu.


    "Long time no see."


    Lesu walks into Qian Sangsang step by step. It''s not the first time that she touches Qian Sangsang. When Chongqiu Liuli is poisoned in junior high school, Qian Sangsang holds her hand tightly in the dark. It''s so warm for her.


    When lesu rescues the unclean, she falls into helplessness. At that time, Qian Sangsang''s spiritual consciousness accompanies her, and no one knows her sadness when she wakes up.


    Lesugui is a saint of a country. Everyone thinks she is happy. High above, do not worry about food and clothing, but also wantonly determine the life and death of others. But who can understand her pain.


    Lesu used to be just an ordinary little girl. She had all the love in the world. Her parents loved her, her brother loved her, and her children dedicated themselves to her.


    At that time, lesu really put his own people in mind. Under the guidance of her mother, she understood her responsibility to protect the world.


    But all this changed when she was 12 years old. Her mother led her to the forbidden area, where they stayed for three days. Later, only lesu came back. No one knows what happened, only lesu, but she doesn''t talk about it.


    From then on, lesu began to become cruel. She criticized others and killed people for no reason. People are afraid of this saint, for fear that a careless disaster will come to their own head.


    But no one knows what lesu thinks in her heart. After experiencing such a terrible thing, she can''t talk to outsiders and has nowhere to vent her anger.


    Lesu''s world has changed. It''s dark. She is a saint, representing the rise and fall of the whole country. Even the two older brothers who had loved her had changed. Although they loved their younger sister, they all changed after they knew the secret of lesu.


    After Yuan Qi Zifu and Yuan Qi Ziyang learned that their younger sister had the voice of immortality, they no longer wanted to kill her. Sister has become a monster, love her, but can''t let her exist!


    For lesu, the appearance of Qian Sangsang is like a light, illuminating her dark world. She lost her light, and now it''s back.


    Lesu finally came to Qian Sangsang and took Qian Sangsang''s hand. Tears, suddenly fell down.


    The two girls hugged each other with tears and smiles. Although outsiders could not see them, they were still moved by them.


    Bai Li Wen Ren had been stunned since Qian Sangsang appeared. He had never seen her before. I didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang was so similar to what he imagined.


    A petite woman was dressed in a bright yellow dress, slightly powdered, and her long hair was tied by a ribbon. That man is the same as he thought. Is this the chance God gave me? A hundred miles to hear people thinking.


    Bai Liwen was immersed in the joy of reunion with Qian Sangsang and uncertainty about himself. I didn''t find that I had been glared.


    Han Mo sharp in the door at the moment to detect the hundred Li Wen people for Qian Sangsang''s attention, also realized that this person is hundred Li Wen people. It seems simple at first, but it''s really a good material. It''s also a sign of good upbringing. It seems to be a strong opponent. Han Mo thought.


    After the touching reminiscence between lesu and Qian Sangsang, everyone sat down. Although Qian Sangsang and lesu still have a lot to say, they should solve the immediate problems first.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo discussed in private about the dead wood world, Xiuzhen world and Tianwaitian world, which supplement each other, while the dead wood world is tilted by the other two negative energy."I think we''d better hide it if we can." Han Mo said.


    "I think so, too. When I heard the explanation of the three realms, I was very angry. If we let people in the dark world know that their pain, depression and unfortunate life come from the outside world, it will undoubtedly cause great harm to them, and even cause people''s dissatisfaction. By then, things may not be over. " Qian Sangsang meets the requirements.


    "During the period when you left, Baili and I have made a lot of changes in this society, most people have gradually changed their attitude towards uncleanness, and people''s living conditions have gradually improved." Said lesu.


    "But after all, resources are limited, and the people at the bottom are still in dire straits. In addition, the rebellion of the eight aristocratic families and the four city leaders some time ago also caused political unrest. " Bai Li Wen Ren continued.


    Hearing lesu and bailiwen''s introduction of the dead wood world, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo can''t help looking at each other. They are clear about the situation. The most fundamental reason why the dead wood world has become like this is due to the outer heaven ruled by the great God. But now is not the time to tell the truth, two people first tell things hidden in the stomach.


    After a long discussion, there was no good idea. After hearing about it, people thought about it.


    "Why don''t we go and have a rest first."


    "Yes. This situation can''t be solved in a day or two. " Lesu said.


    "Well, we''re really tired all the way here. How about you, Han Mo? "


    "Well."


    Qian Sangsang, Han Mo and Qian Xia all stay in Princess mansion. Originally, Baili heard that someone was going to take Qian Xia back to his residence for Baili zhuoran, but Qian Xia insisted on staying with Qian Sangsang, and everyone went with him.


    Lesu arranges accommodation for Han Mo and Qian Xia, and brings her back to her room in Qian Sangsang''s confusion.


    "You sleep here tonight." Le Su forced the confused Qian Sangsang to say on the field.


    "Me? Sleep here? " Qian Sangsang suddenly feels flattered. She knows that lesu has become better, but she didn''t expect to be so understanding.


    "What else?" Lesu glanced at Qian Sangsang and said, "didn''t you sleep with me at the beginning?"


    Qian Sang was embarrassed to scratch his head. "That''s a last resort."


    The two little sisters were amused, turned off the light, had no dream all night, and had a good sleep.

 Chapter 271

    With pure color, the sun leaps out of the horizon and over the clouds, trying to appear in people''s vision, just to bring people a new day and new hope.


    Lesu suddenly opened his eyes and saw Qian Sangsang beside him. He was relieved. Fortunately, it''s not a dream.


    Qian Sangsang soon wakes up, and lesu calls someone to wash. But this time it wasn''t Lanzhi, which made Qian Sangsang confused. She hesitated and said.


    "Lesu, where''s Lanzhi?"


    Lesu was stunned for a moment, and there was a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    "Lanzhi, she Since her sister left, she has been so sad that her whole personality has changed greatly. I couldn''t work here, so I sent her and her parents back home


    Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Now she really regrets what she did.


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t analyze the situation well at the beginning and just blindly wanted to" save "unclean, Lanzhi''s sister might not have met the next misfortune."


    Lesu gently took Qian Sangsang''s hand and comforted her.


    "It''s not your fault. You just want to save them."


    "I also have responsibility. Lanzhi has been serving me carefully for so long. I never want to know him. If I pay more attention, I will not."


    Both of them blame themselves, but they can''t blame them all. It''s the fault of the whole three realms. Tianwaitianjie has caused so many tragedies for their own selfish desires.


    Qian Sangsang found that the current atmosphere was too serious, so she changed the topic, her face gossip.


    "How about you? How about our Baili young master recently."


    Qian Sangsang originally thought that she was not here during this period of time. Lesu and bailiwenren seem to get along well. Maybe now they have made good progress.


    But then Qian Sangsang saw a tear on lesu''s face, which was beautiful and moving, and a glance was enough to make people moved.


    Lesu''s face gradually turned pale, followed by a long silence. Chandler Thornton thought the atmosphere was wrong.


    "That..."


    But I heard the sigh of lesu.


    Qian Sangsang''s heart was tense subconsciously. She gently grasped lesu''s hand, and the voice of lesu''s disappointment came from her ear.


    "When he hears people from a hundred Li, he is Xue Caidie in his heart, not me."


    "Xue Caidie is The woman who has been around for hundreds of miles. "


    "At that time, I thought that I had changed my mind and was no longer cruel. Would people like me a little bit when they heard about me?"


    "I rushed into the inner courtyard in a hurry, ignoring the advice of the doorman, but I saw such a harmonious scene."


    "I''m not good enough, if I had listened to the advice of the servant. Maybe now I can still hold fantasy and wait quietly. I also believe that one day people will look back at me. "


    Lesu didn''t want to recall the scene, but she couldn''t suppress the appearance of the picture in her mind.


    The petite woman stood at the window with a red face and looked shyly at the man in white beside her. She carefully asked him if anyone liked him. Lesu even felt that she was at a loss.


    Lesu wants to stop it, but it''s impossible. She clearly hears the man in white give a positive answer, while the petite woman looks happy.


    The pear blossom outside the window is just in time, as if lost in lesu''s eyes. What''s more beautiful is the pair, like a picture.


    Qian Sangsang noticed that lesu''s mood was a little low. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t find a word to comfort her, so he could only grasp lesu''s hand.


    "Don''t be too sad."


    Lesu holds Qian Sangsang''s hand, nods to her and tells her.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The two of them cheered up when the maid came to invite them to breakfast.


    Qian Sangsang and lesu had breakfast with Han Mo, and when they heard about it, they came.


    At that time, Qian Sangsang was still angry with him. She understood that Baili Wenren had the right not to like lesu, and lesu had hurt Baili Wenren severely before. She dug out his eyes. Baili Wenren''s eyes still couldn''t accept the strong light.


    But Qian Sangsang still has emotions when she sees Bai Li Wen Ren. She stares at Bai Li Wen Ren viciously. Although she didn''t mean to, she caused another person''s dissatisfaction.


    That person of course is Han Mo, Han Mo understand Qian Sangsang and lesu long farewell reunion of excitement, not too much time to accompany him, he also tolerance. But what''s the matter with you staring at a man now?


    Han Mo discontented look to Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang behind a cold, turned to see the complexion of Han Mo, a face surprised. Han Mo has a feeling that he has been sitting for so long before he is found out, and he is more and more dissatisfied.


    Qian Sangsang has always been known as a big nerve. Although he may have a flash of inspiration on some things, he is not aware of it at all, for example, in the case of Han mo.


    Han Mo sees that Qian Sangsang doesn''t explain to himself what it looks like. He gets more and more angry and finally stands up and goes out.At this time, Qian Sangsang finds that Han Mo seems to be in a bad mood. After thinking for a long time, I ran out with a sudden realization.


    A hundred Li heard that people saw the scene and frowned. Yesterday, when Qian Sangsang came to the Imperial City, he noticed Han mo. Han Mo gently looks at Qian Sangsang, and his attitude to others is really cold.


    Does this mean that Qian Sangsang is special in Han Mo''s heart? What''s the weight of Qian Sangsang and Han Mo in his heart? What about yourself?


    Hundred Li hear people this face in the heart uneasy, that face Han Mo is also not good.


    Han Mo was just impulsive at that time, quickly walked outside. I''m not familiar with this place and I don''t know where to go. Walk slowly to the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Looking at the beautiful lotus in the lake, Han Mo''s heart gradually calms down. In fact, Han is strange and cold. He seldom has too much emotion towards people. This time, he just lost control because he was Qian Sangsang.


    Calm down, ready to go back, behind the footsteps, turned to see, is Qian Sangsang.


    "Han Mo, Han Mo, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Qian sang ran over while panting.


    Han Mo see money mulberry a don''t see oneself anxious to find, in the heart unavoidably have a bit of exultation. Money Sangsang approached, Han Mo saw her little face red, really lovely.


    Qian Sangsang came near and said to Han mo.


    "Why did you leave without saying a word? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I see. You must be unhappy because you don''t know anyone here. It doesn''t matter. You have me... "


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s chatter, but he is happy instead of feeling bored. Qian Sangsang just looked at himself and only saw himself.


    Han Mo does not know the corner of his mouth, the lotus in the middle of the lake reflects his smiling face. Han Mo upright figure standing in place, looking at Qian Sangsang gently. Looking at her complaining.


    "Han Mo, you don''t know, that hundred Li Wen Ren..."


    Han Mo''s face was stiff.


    Hear from a hundred Li! Another hundred Li Wen Ren!

 Chapter 272

    "Han Mo, listen to me, do you know? I don''t think it''s wrong to hear people from a hundred Li, but... "


    Qian Sang Sang, a lark, kept chirping, while Han Mo, who was standing on one side, looked more and more heavy.


    But Qian Sangsang had a big nerve and didn''t notice it. Han Mo left the pavilion with a gloomy face. She also ran after him and said, "I want to have a chat with him. Even if he doesn''t like lesu, he can be a little better to her."


    "Have you finished?" Han Mo''s slender fingers on the railing, slightly grasp the railing. Good looking lips tightly into a straight line, eyes a cold. Han Mo settled his mind and said, "after that, go back."


    "Oh, oh." Qian sang nodded and agreed. Go back with Han mo. But as soon as he was quiet for a while, Qian sang couldn''t hold on. The chatter began again.


    In fact, it''s not Qian Sangsang''s fault. Although she has lived here for a long time, it''s all in lesu''s body. She doesn''t know many people at all.


    Now she wants to find someone to share her feelings. She knows either the person concerned or the person being talked about. Think about it, that is, Han Mo is the most suitable person to talk to.


    Han Mo drops his eyes, and the shadow of long eyelashes falls on the eye socket, covering up his emotions, as if isolating him from the outside world.


    Although Han Mo''s appearance is as usual calm, Han Mo''s heart is not so calm, white fingertips reveal his inner uneasiness. Finally, when Qian Sangsang mentioned the name he didn''t want to hear again, Han Mo broke out.


    Han Mo grabs Qian Sangsang''s shoulder and pulls her to her arms. Qian Sangsang''s nose bumps into Han Mo''s shoulder before he gets over his head.


    "It hurts, Han Mo, what are you doing..." Qian Sangsang''s complaint hasn''t been expressed, but he is swallowed by Han Mo''s lips.


    Han Mo''s kiss to the hegemony can not be resisted, Qian Sangsang want to escape, but earn not out of Han Mo''s imprisonment. Qian Sangsang beats Han Mo''s back with one hand, but Han Mo is indifferent.


    There are footsteps in the distance. It should be a general on patrol. The money mulberry heart is greatly surprised, mouth next a force, Han Mo eat pain, let go of the money mulberry.


    Han Mo see Qian Sangsang a pair of guard their appearance, at a loss. He wanted to pull Qian Sangsang''s hand, but he put it down.


    "I''m sorry."


    Although Han Mo said softly, Qian Sangsang heard it. Qian sang looks up at Han Mo and is suddenly shocked. At that moment, Qian Sangsang felt that he was far away from Han Mo, as if he saw the future.


    Two people have never held hands, alone to their own years.


    That''s terrible. I don''t want to. Qian Sangsang thinks, stretch out a hand to want to pull Han Mo, but the hand shakes of not decent. I want to open my mouth and talk to Han Mo, but my throat doesn''t make a sound.


    "Han mo..."


    "I''m sorry."


    Qian Sangsang can only watch Han Mo turn and leave, and can''t even stop him.


    After a few days, the atmosphere between the two became tense. On the surface, it''s nothing, but it can be found by careful observation. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang will not be alone. Even if they have the chance to be alone, Han Mo will go away silently.


    After that day, Qian Sangsang didn''t say a word with Han Mo alone. Qian Sangsang was still worried that his practice would not make Han Mo angry.


    In fact, Qian Sangsang is not particularly afraid that day. Han Mo always makes her feel at ease. That day was just too sudden. It was in public again. Qian Sangsang worried that someone would see him and he would struggle fiercely.


    She would not have thought that her subconscious action would be over interpreted in the eyes of another party.


    Han Mo left the bridge that day, found a roof, quietly blowing a cold day. He didn''t mean to make Qian Sangsang afraid. He knew he was suffering from it, but he was hurt when he saw Qian Sangsang''s frightened eyes.


    Han Mo didn''t want to see it, so he chose to escape.


    He is willing to protect Qian Sangsang and even give his life as before. But he didn''t want to be closer to her, or he didn''t dare.


    Qian Sangsang is very depressed these two days, very depressed. Lesu is also worried about Qian Sangsang. But she has been spoiled since she was a child. How can she deceive others? After a long time, I came up with a suitable person.


    On this day, Qian Sangsang sat on the couch of the window with his knees in his arms. But she heard footsteps coming from behind. As soon as she looked back, she saw that the comer wanted to cry.


    "Miss Qian didn''t see her for a few days, so she didn''t recognize LAN Chih." It was Lanzhi who came, smiling.


    "Lanzhi..." Qian Sangsang shouts and pours at her. Lanzhi catches her gently.


    Two people happy, Qian Sangsang took Lanzhi sitting on the couch, can''t wait to ask Lanzhi''s recent situation, Lanzhi meaning and he said. He was sent home by the saint, and he was rewarded with gold and silver, so that the family could not worry about food and clothing.


    "That''s great." Qian Sangsang said happily, then apologized and said, "if it wasn''t for me, Jieer, she..."


    Mentioning jie''er, Lanzhi is still very sad, but she doesn''t blame Qian Sangsang for it. Instead, she comforts her: "it''s not your fault, and jie''er won''t blame you."Two people because of the topic of jie''er sad for a while, Lanzhi in order to change the atmosphere, but also for the purpose of this trip began to carefully ask Qian Sangsang.


    "Miss Qian..." He was interrupted before he finished.


    "Just call me Sang Sang, Lanzhi."


    "Well, Sang Sang. Recently, I heard that you are in a bad mood, so the saint sent me to accompany you. "


    Qian Sangsang these days is Pan aggrieved, at the beginning she also took into account the mood of Han Mo, can see Han Mo did not take into account the meaning of her mood, more aggrieved.


    Lanzhi asked, Qian Sang Sang was like a bamboo tube to a bean. He was stunned when he talked about the moon rising at noon. Qian Sangsang stopped to drink water to moisten his throat and asked Lanzhi.


    "Lanzhi, do you think he''s going too far? I let him go like that."


    Lanzhi listened carefully at the beginning, but now he is tired. In front of Qian Sangsang, he had no taboo. He yawned and said, "Sangsang, you see other people''s affairs clearly enough. How can you be so slow when it''s your turn?"


    "Ah." Qian Sangsang looks confused.


    Lanzhi shook his head when he saw her like this. He said to her in a loud voice, "Mr. Han is so jealous."


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang was stunned for a long time. Just when Lanzhi didn''t feel right and wanted to check Qian Sangsang''s condition, Qian Sangsang suddenly giggled.


    This can frighten Lanzhi, quickly stabilize Qian Sangsang is going to call people, was stopped.


    Hearing that Lanzhi thought he was crazy, Qian Sangsang turned a white eye. She''s not crazy. She''s just so happy.


    It is often said that the most beautiful stage of a relationship is the ambiguous period, when people even touch the fingertips will blush and heartbeat. The most worrying is also the ambiguous period. It''s easy to miss each other if both sides don''t express their own ideas.


    Although Qian Sangsang knows that he likes Han Mo, he is not sure what Han Mo thinks, which makes her sure.


    Han Mo, you can''t escape.

 Chapter 273

    Qian Sangsang was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep. Lesu only lived with Qian Sangsang one day and helped her arrange another room the next day. Qian Sangsang didn''t understand. Lesu squinted and said, "your sleeping looks are too bad."


    Qian Sangsang


    Damned Han Mo, Qian Sang Sang scolds Han Mo silently in his heart. What can''t be said face to face, I secretly haggle. I think so in my heart, but my face is sweet.


    The next day, Qian Sangsang went to Han Mo''s room to shake.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Qian?" The maid who changed shifts could not help but ask.


    "Ah, ha ha, it''s OK. I''m here Take a walk, take a walk. It''s OK. You go back first. " Qian Sangsang replied in a hurry.


    "No The maid answered, but the look in Qian Sangsang''s eyes was strange.


    Qian Sangsang is ashamed. He really has some things that are too eye-catching here, and there is no better way. Thinking for a while, Qian Sangsang ran away.


    Has been in the room, Han Mo as early as Qian Sangsang came to notice, but I don''t know what she is doing, determined not to pay attention to her, really a person disappeared.


    Han Mo is a little lost. Although he has made up his mind not to interfere with Qian Sangsang too much, he will still be jealous when he sees her talking and laughing with others.


    It''s really worrying about gain and loss, Han Mo said to himself. Originally, I only had to cultivate immortals in my head. I didn''t want to spend less than a year, so I changed everything. In my heart, I want to go to the outer world as long as I am with Qian Sangsang.


    Han Mo this side is still depressed, suddenly heard the sound from outside.


    Han Mo looks out, but what he sees is the scene that he doesn''t understand. Qian Sangsang is running around outside the room, and Han Mo doesn''t understand. I found that she went all the places she could go, such as dormitory, study, back garden, and so on. At last, when she came to his room, she was afraid that she couldn''t run any more, and fell to the ground carelessly.


    Han Mo is scared. Although she doesn''t know why Qian Sangsang did it, it seems that she fell heavily.


    "You What are you doing? " A familiar voice sounded in my ear.


    As soon as Qian Sangsang was happy, he quickly looked back. Although his voice sounds as cold as in recent days, the concerned look on his face still reveals his inner emotion.


    Qian Sangsang casually wiped her face. The sweat on her face and the ash on her hand made her a big face.


    Qian Sangsang wrongly said: "I''m looking for you."


    Han Mo thought of why you want to look for me in my room, but he said: "what do you want to look for me for?"


    This sentence stops Qian Sangsang from asking. She hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Han Mo turns around and wants to go. When Qian Sangsang looks bad, he shouts immediately. Do not forget to shout the culprit: "Han Mo, Han Mo, you come quickly, I can not stand up."


    Qian Sangsang was very determined that Han Mo liked herself, but he didn''t expect that Han Mo would help her, which made Qian Sangsang nervous.


    However, she had already understood her mind, and she had already expressed it to Han Mo last time, but the client didn''t hear it. But Qian Sangsang found that although he was not safe, he had never been as firm as he is now.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t want to be as restless and irritable as he was a few days ago. I am like a lantern in the night, so helpless to the boundless darkness.


    So, Qian Sangsang summoned up courage and said to Han mo.


    "Han Mo, I like you."


    Han Mo, I like you. Han Mo, I like you. These six words have been echoing in Han Mo''s ears.


    For a moment, Han Mo even thought it was auditory hallucination. He turned his head fiercely, and the man just bumped into his heart. What she said is true. He is not lying to himself.


    Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo didn''t answer for a long time, so he repeated it again.


    "Han Mo, I like you."


    Although Qian Sangsang doesn''t know why han Mo is so worried about gain and loss, if necessary, if Han Mo needs a reason to let her be by his side, she will give him the most powerful proof.


    I thought it was really hard to say something, but at the moment when I really said it, Qian Sangsang found that it was not a shame to say something to his lover, on the contrary, it was a happy thing.


    Han Mo looks directly at Qian Sangsang, stunned for a long time. Just as he tried to open his mouth, Qian Sangsang stopped him.


    "Han Mo, you can''t refuse!"


    Han Mo froze, a gust of wind, seems to take away the voice of the world. All sounds of a moment of silence, static as if to hear their own heartbeat.


    Han Mo didn''t seem to hear what Qian sang said just now. He said to himself, "Qian Sang Sang, I want to hold your hand."


    Qian sang opened his mouth. I don''t know what to answer, he thought of a lot of questions that Han Mo would ask, but he didn''t expect that Han Mo would ask such questions, and he was in a daze for a moment.


    Han Mo raises his eyes to see Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang immediately hands him dogleg.


    Qian Sangsang did not consider the height, almost hit Han Mo''s nose.


    Han Mo is tiny Zheng, Qian Sangsang is embarrassed to smile, will hand back a bit. Flattering said: "you lead you lead."Han Mo smiles, "I''m just kidding."


    Unexpectedly, Qian Sangsang suddenly took Han Mo''s hand and said to him, "if you want to take it, you''ve done more."


    It''s like when I think of it, I don''t think of it. Regardless of the lie he said before, he got up and ran away quickly.


    Han Mo calls Qian Sangsang with a smile, but Qian Sangsang doesn''t want to stop.


    Qian Sangsang wondered why everyone wanted to laugh when they saw her, until she ran into the room, closed the door, turned around and happened to see the mirror.


    So. That day, there was a roar over the saint''s palace, which had not dispersed for a long time.


    Han Mo, the villain.


    Han Mo smiles and rushes to Qian Sangsang''s room. Knowing that he is wrong, he just waits in silence.


    Before long, the door opened, changed clothes again, and Qian Sangsang came out. Han Mo wants to come forward to meet, just want to take money Sangsang''s hand, but was a white eye and a shake hands back.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes for a while, suddenly burst out laughing, Han Mo takes Qian Sangsang''s hand, Qian Sangsang also nestles in Han Mo side.


    Two people are refreshing people, since they have decided to be together, it is no longer timid.


    They walked slowly, but the two people who were used to making a lot of noise enjoyed the quiet moment. After thinking about it for a while, Qian sang raised the big secret that had been temporarily forgotten because of their emotional problems.


    "Han Mo, do you want us to tell them that?"


    "Well." Han Mo answers in one word. In fact, Han Mo, who was originally born in the world of cultivating immortals, was greatly shocked when he knew the truth, but he also felt lucky that he had not been kept in the dark all his life.


    Two people tacitly, decided to tell the truth of all things lesu them, and then do countermeasures.


    Two people immersed in happiness, but did not think that behind someone has been looking at them.

 Chapter 274

    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo return to the good, care is further developed, two people know each other''s heart. Just as they were discussing by the lake and decided to tell the public the truth of the three realms, neither of them noticed that someone behind them had been staring at their every move.


    This person is Qian Xia. She is entrusted to find the young master, but she is secretly sent by Baili zhuoran to insert Qian Sangsang and Han mo.


    Because she is young and unclean, such a weak image can''t be better used to pry news. No one will notice her and no one will doubt her.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo lingered by the lake for a while, and they walked like the meeting hall of lesu''s house.


    When lesu sees Qian Sangsang and Han Mo come in hand in hand, her eyes are bright.


    "Yo Yo."


    Although Qian Sangsang is usually a bit cheeky, he is embarrassed now.


    "LeSang, you..."


    On the contrary, it''s Han Mo, Qian Sangsang thinks. He feels like he has no desire and no desire. I didn''t expect to take her hand everywhere and declare sovereignty. What a bully.


    Although he thinks so, Qian Sangsang looks happy.


    Happiness is good, lesu thought. Peeking at the people around me, when can I have my own happiness.


    The person who was peeped at heard that he was calm on the face, but many ideas appeared in his heart. But it didn''t show on the surface, instead, it said.


    "Recently, there has been an accident in the city specially built for uncleanness outside the city. The bodyguard in charge of guarding has come to repay. Recently, more and more people want to take away uncleanness."


    "Although a separate territory has been set up for uncleanness, many people have given up their prejudice against uncleanness under the publicity. But recently, there have been more disasters all over the country, and some people who were suppressed at that time have regained the mentality that uncleanness is a disaster. " A hundred Li Wen Ren continued.


    Bai Li hears that people are running about for this matter, and they have been free for nearly two days. Just when he is ready to clarify his feelings and tell Qian Sangsang, he doesn''t expect that Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are already together.


    Hundred Li Wen Ren pinched his hand, and his slender fingers turned white slightly. Han Mo is aware of the state of hearing people from a hundred Li. He smiles to himself and holds Qian Sangsang''s hand more tightly.


    Qian Sangsang feels Han Mo''s emotion, but he doesn''t know why. His face is not angry, but happy? Han Mo is more and more strange, Qian Sangsang thinks.


    "Han Mo?"


    "Nothing."


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang leave the table and evade the servants. Now only Qian Sangsang, Han Mo, Le Su and Bai Liwen are in the chamber. Qian Sangsang trusted the two men. For the time being, the less people know about this secret, the better. If it is spread, it will not cause public panic.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo look at each other and are encouraged to talk to lesu and Baili Wenren.


    "The next thing may be more than you always think, or it may be terrible for you, but you have to know."


    Lesu and Bai Liwen look at each other. From the expressions of Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, it doesn''t seem like a joke or a trivial matter. Lesu calmed down, pretended not to care about stroking his scarlet nails, said: "say it."


    "Lesu, I come from another world." Qian sang said slowly.


    Lesu and Baili Wenren didn''t have a big reaction to this, even if they didn''t say it, they guessed it.


    "In fact, there are two other worlds besides the one we are in now," he continued


    Hundred Li Wen humanity: "divine world and hell?"


    "No, the divine world and the human world."


    With Qian Sangsang''s words, lesu and Baili were completely shocked, and they were silent for a long time.


    Lesu slowly opened his mouth and said in an uncertain tone: "that is to say, we are hell here."


    Lesu and Baili Wenren still hold a glimmer of hope even though they have the answer in their hearts, and Qian Sangsang''s default will break the last glimmer of hope.


    Even if it is cruel, she also wants to let these two people know the truth. They also want to know the truth. So Qian Sangsang said: "to be exact, the three realms are tianwaitianjie and xiuxianjie, and the world we are in now is called the world of withered leaves. We are from the world of cultivating immortals. "


    Qian Sangsang, like them, concealed that he was not a person in the three realms, because it didn''t matter any more. Compared with the hell where he lived, he didn''t need to say at all.


    As for the fact that he is a person outside the three realms, he didn''t tell Han Mo either. But Han Mo should know it. When the great God said he was not here, Han Mo was also there, but he didn''t ask, and Qian Sangsang didn''t mention it.


    Now things first solved, and then slowly and Han Mo explain, anyway, no matter where you are, is the happy tianwaitianjie or unfortunate dead wood world, you will be with Han Mo!


    Qian Sangsang continued: "these three realms complement each other. Tianwaitianjie is similar to the divine world of worship, which is what we worship. The people''s goal in the world of cultivating immortals is to cultivate immortals. If they reach the full level, they can fly to the outer world. If they don''t work hard, they will be exiled. They will be exiled to The world of dead leaves. "Lesu put down her fingernails, which she was playing with all the time. Her face was cold, and there was no temperature in her eyes. She said, "what''s the world like outside the sky?"


    "It''s beautiful. Everyone is very convenient because of their spiritual power. Materials are also very rich, everyone is very happy. They can all live a carefree life for two thousand years. "


    "Where is the world of cultivating immortals?" Lesu asked again.


    "It''s worse than tianwai Tianjie, but people''s life is also good. From birth, they will know to cultivate immortals. Once they succeed, they will become gods and go to tianwai Tianjie. The only thing to worry about is that if you are not good at cultivating immortals, you will be banished to The world of dead leaves. "


    "The three realms are complementary. The outer heaven is ruled by a great God. If people in the dead wood world die, they will be reincarnated to the immortal world and become people in the heaven after cultivation. People in the three realms are basically equal, but they are constantly reincarnated in the three realms. "


    "Lesu, I know you don''t believe what I said now." But I still want you to know the truth. There is a balance of power in all three worlds.


    The source of the supernatural power of the outer world is the positive energy of the dead leaf world and the immortal world, that is, the awe of the dead leaf world to God and the yearning of the immortal world to the outer world. The power of the dead leaf world is called negative energy, which comes from the fear of the immortal world and the worry that the balance will be broken


    "That is to say, the suffering of the withered leaf world is designed by the great God, and if it goes on like this, the three realms are in a cycle all the time. If no one breaks this cycle, it will continue. Things will never get better in the dead world. "


    When Qian Sangsang finished, he peeped at the two people. Hearing the anger on people''s faces, lesu was calm and said slowly, "what about my curse?"


    Everyone was stunned. Lesu continued: "where''s my curse? The curse of the Qi people in Yuan Dynasty is also due to the great God


    Qian Sangsang acquiesced. Lesu suddenly stood up and pushed all the cups to the ground.


    It''s them that turn themselves into monsters!

 Chapter 275

    Yuan Qi family has a curse from generation to generation, at least Le Su thinks it is a curse.


    There is no doubt about what has been handed down from ancient times. It was Wang who was associated with the saint of Yuan Qi family. They will have three children, two men and one woman, and no other children will survive.


    And this daughter will become the successor of the saint. When she is 12 years old, she will be taken to the forbidden area by the last generation of Saint, and then the last generation of Saint will stay there. The child becomes the new saint.


    In this way, there is no end to generations.


    Lesu still remembers her carefree life before she was 12 years old, with loving parents and her brother. She is a princess, enjoying the supreme glory and love.


    But at the age of 12, all that changed. That day, her mother changed her clothes for a very beautiful dress. She still remembers that dress, light pink, with white gauze outside, shining like stars, and three feet on the floor. Her hair was tied up with a hairband, and a vivid butterfly hairpin was inserted into her head. Even he felt as if he had become a butterfly.


    It used to be her favorite dress, but only for sacrifice or some important occasions, even if she was a princess.


    Mother also put on her light white palace dress, wild big skirt winding behind, three thousand green silk but casually, hair inserted a few full round pearls, let the cloud like hair more beautiful.


    That day''s mother is so beautiful, as if to fly in general. Little lesu didn''t know why she had such an idea, so she held her mother''s hand tightly. Unfortunately, she didn''t get it in the end.


    That day, the roadside was full of people, so lesu took her mother''s hand and walked to the sacrificial tower step by step in the cheers of the people.


    "Mom, where are we going? Today is not the day of the festival. "


    Originally, lesu didn''t know why they cheered. The sacrifice in the past was serious. Later, she learned that it was an exchange ceremony of saints for many years. If people lived peacefully, their life would be better.


    Sad people.


    Lesu is led into the inner part of the sacrificial tower by her mother. Usually, she follows her brothers at the bottom of the tower. Usually the sacrifice is done by the father and mother.


    It''s a little adventure for lesu to enter the interior this time. She followed her mother excitedly. The tunnel was very long. Soon lesu was tired of it. She dragged her mother to go back.


    "Mom, I''m so scared. Let''s go back."


    "Mom, why don''t you talk to me? Let''s go back."


    "Mom, mom."


    Mother stopped, but did not want lesu imagine to take her back, mother seems to have changed a person, she just said.


    "You have to go your own way back."


    Lesu didn''t understand, but she didn''t want to disobey her mother, because today''s mother looks very serious.


    Finally came to the end of the tunnel, is a big palace, lesu has not had time to take a good look at the treasures here. I was attracted by the gasping voice.


    "Hoo, Hoo."


    Lesu looks like the source of sound. Suddenly, a half palace high dog was behind her.


    The mother whispered to lesu, "this is Xi Nang beast.


    The shape of the animal is like a twisted dog. What grows on its body is not hair, but hard scales. The two horns on its head are like Buffalo horns. They must look sharper than buffalo horns. The limbs are sonorous and powerful, like an iron wrist, the soles of the feet heavily step on the ground, the mouth is flowing poison, and the nose is spraying dangerous breath.


    Lesu was so scared that she didn''t even dare to move. She looked at her mother, hoping that her mother would comfort her as usual and take her to this ghost place immediately.


    But the mother didn''t move. She just frowned and said to the monster called Xi Nang, "she is the saint of the next generation."


    Saint, what saint. Lesu stayed in the palace for a long time. Tuoba Ke Hu and Yuan Qi Yinyin kept secret about the saint to her, and the people around her were also sealed, in order to ensure her a happy 12 years.


    Lesu looks at Yuanqi Yinyin with praying eyes. Yuanqi Yinyin''s unhappiness in her eyes is about to overflow, but she still doesn''t respond coldly.


    Lesu''s eyes gradually become cold. She is only a 12-year-old girl now.


    Xi Nang beast pounces on her. Lesu subconsciously opens her eyes, but there is no pain in her imagination. But Xi saw a fireball coming out of her mouth.


    The fireball surrounded him, and lesu didn''t even have time to escape.


    Lesu felt the burning pain. She felt her bones had melted and been reshaped. All the joints were taken apart and pushed back. This repeated cycle does not know how long, giving people a feeling of endless at the end of time.


    I don''t know how long after that, this enough to make people crazy torture finally stopped. Lesu sat down on the ground and looked. Her legs and feet were intact.


    She didn''t know why the terrible monster did it, or why her mother looked at her with indifference, or even acquiesced in what the monster did.Lesu struggles to stand up and looks at her mother. Her mother''s face is no longer indifferent, but unbearable.


    Lesu didn''t understand. Her mother came to her step by step. Her beautiful dress was tightly held in her hand. When she walked in, she saw the tears on her mother''s face.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin steps forward, hugs her and peeps at Xi Nang beast.


    "Lesu, mother''s good daughter. The next thing I''m going to tell you is to remember. This is the fate of our Yuanqi family. The people we associate with will become the king of domination. You will have two sons and one daughter in the future. In addition, you and your husband''s other children will die in the womb. "


    "Lesu, this is our mission. When your daughter is 12 years old, you will bring her here, and then you will stay here as I am today."


    "You''ve got the power to keep your body alive, and it won''t go away until the next Saint takes over."


    "Lesu, please forgive my mother. One day you will understand me. Let''s go. The Xi Nang beast guarding here won''t let you stay here too long."


    Lesulai was pushed out of the door before he could react. She cried, but there was no way to get in again. Lesu cried and looked back. This is the intersection of sacrificial pagoda. He didn''t know why the long corridor disappeared.


    She fainted and woke up again three days and three nights later. Before leaving, mother arranged for someone to pick her up and let her come back safely.


    Lesu didn''t want to enter the sacrificial tower again after she came back, but she couldn''t find the entrance anyway.


    Lesu went back to the saint''s palace and locked himself in the room for three days and three nights.


    After going out again, lesu changed and became cruel. No one knows, in those three days, she took a knife to his face countless times. Looking at the remains of the meat one by one fall, become debris, not long and intact as before.


    Lesu knew that from the day she really became a saint. The world around us has changed.


    And she, too, has become a monster.

 Chapter 276

    The world says that the royal family is good, but there is no number of worries.


    Le soda turns all the cups on the table. Qian Sangsang wants to stop him, but he is stopped by Han mo. Han Mo shakes his head to Qian Sangsang, and Qian Sangsang puts down his hand.


    Qian Sangsang, Han Mo and Baili Wenren quietly pushed out of the room and heard the sound of smashing things in the room. Finally, it gradually became smaller and became a sob, and the sound never stopped.


    Everyone''s heart is pulled up, they usually feel the cruelty of lesu, or feel her warmth, but never thought to see him collapse one day.


    After a while, there was no movement in the house. Although lesu would not be hurt or die, Qian Sangsang still wanted to check. She quietly opened the door, and lesu was lying in a mess, with blood donation on her body and hands, which was particularly shocking. But before long, lesu''s wounds were all healed.


    Lesu raised her hand, shook her head with a bitter smile, and then got up. The three people who looked at each other face to face said.


    "I''ll change my clothes. We''ll meet in the study later."


    Qian Sangsang and his party were waiting in the study. Soon, lesu came back. What she wears today is different from what she usually wears. Lesu changed into white cloud brocade. Her graceful posture was highlighted by her superior materials and good tailoring. She wore an emerald jade pendant on her waist. The hair is tied up with a blue ribbon.


    Removed the heavy makeup and restored lesu''s true colors.


    Everyone was stunned, but lesu laughed faintly instead.


    "What are you still doing? Since the past can''t be changed, we should change the future, so that the Yuanqi people don''t have to be cursed any more, and everyone in the dead leaf world can have a better life."


    Three people didn''t expect that lesu could have such a big change, but they turned around and thought, maybe this is lesu, the real lesu who didn''t experience cruelty.


    "It''s about change, but where to start first?" Qian Sangsang is at a loss.


    At this time, lesu put forward her own point of view: "aunt Yuqing and my mother are good friends for many years. I think she will know a lot about my mother in those years. We can start from here. "


    Qian Sangsang is in line with: "yes, aunt Yuanqi had something wrong before. Aunt Yuqing would know it. They must have a way to contact each other."


    "But how to tell Aunt Yuqing?" Qian sang said in embarrassment.


    "Tell the truth." Lesu stopped, bit his lower lip and said slowly.


    They came to Yuling Yuqing mansion.


    Yuling Yuqing is very happy to see lesu coming. She has always been friendly with Yuanqi Yinyin, and has long regarded lesu as her own daughter.


    In particular, lesu has performed very well recently. Although Xiling Yuqing doesn''t quite understand why she insists on helping unclean things, as long as lesu wants to do it, Xiling Yuqing boldly lets her do it.


    "What are you doing here today?" Xiling Yuqing takes lesu''s hand and asks with concern. She is the head of the Xiling family, so she will not be an ordinary person. Especially today, lesu''s dress and serious look are different from the past. She guessed that there was something important, and it should be a big thing.


    Lesu took Xiling Yuqing''s hand and said to her, "aunt Yuqing, what I''m going to say next will be terrible, but it''s very important, so I must tell you.


    Lesu tells Yuling Yuqing about the operation of the three realms, including the role of the dead leaf world. The more you listen to it, the more serious you look. Later, your brows are locked tightly.


    When lesu had finished speaking, Yuling Yuqing was silent for a long time. So long that everyone thought time was still.


    After a long silence, she said, "what do you want to do?"


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t believe why she was so calm. They didn''t know why she didn''t doubt it. After all, it might be just a lie. Maybe the world is so dark, desolate and lifeless.


    Xiling Yuqing took lesu by the hand and said to her lovingly, "you are Yinyin''s daughter. No matter what, I will support you. Look, you inherit your mother''s appearance, and you miss your mother more and more. Originally, I had some doubts about the world, but there has been no evidence. "


    Xiling Yuqing said and took Qian Sangsang''s hand: "listen to what I said just now, you should be the girl in lesu''s body. I''m sorry for being so rude to you at that time. You must have made a lot of efforts for lesu. "


    Qian Sangsang shook his head, and Xiling Yuqing patted her hand with a smile.


    The people began to speak, waiting for the next step of Xiling Yuqing to come up with ideas. Yuling Yuqing nodded. As soon as she was about to speak, someone knocked at the door.


    The door opened, and a messenger ran in. He didn''t have time to say hello and reported directly. Xiling is going to Enron.


    Xiling Enron is strolling in the yard today. She has been pregnant for more than nine months, and her child still hasn''t moved. She can''t help but think of the curse, but she keeps comforting herself.


    Just thinking about it, he began to feel pain in his stomach. He called the girl to the imperial doctor and wenpo who had been waiting in the palace. Tuoba kehu, who was discussing the matter in the front hall, heard this, quickly left the important matter in his hand and ran to Anqing palace where Xiling Enron was located.Tuoba kehu kept spinning in front of the door. He had a lot of expectations for new life and more of fear of curse. Just thinking about it, he suddenly clapped his hands and sent someone to invite lesu and Xiling Yuqing.


    Lesu''s blood can save her life. Although lesu has improved a lot recently, who knows when she will go crazy again? She invited Yuling Yuqing to come with her. Even if you don''t look at your face, Xiling Enron is Xiling Yuqing''s favorite niece. If lesu is crazy, she will stop her.


    The person who reported to lesu didn''t find him in shengnv''s mansion. He knew that she was in Xiling''s mansion and was in a hurry. Fortunately, the person who was ordered to go to Xiling''s mansion had invited lesu and his party.


    Tuoba kehu, listening to the cry of Xiling Enron, was very anxious. Finally, the palace announced that lesu and Xiling Yuqing had arrived, and Tuoba kehu finally put down more than half of his heart. Lesu came to the door and looked at the anxious Tuoba kehu. He couldn''t help thinking whether Tuoba kehu was the same when he was born.


    Just listen to "wow", the baby''s loud cry to remember. Someone in the door reported: "Congratulations, the king. He is a prince."


    Tuoba kehu suddenly stood unsteadily, as if in a dream, asked: "what do you say?"


    The man replied: "congratulations to the king. He is a little prince."


    Tuoba kehu stood up straight and yelled, "born, born."


    After a while, the tightly held baby was carried out, and Tuoba kehu took him with trembling hands. So small, so soft. Tears welled up in my eyes and said in a loud voice, "my Tuoba family has a future."


    Lesu, who was cutting his hand and bleeding, heard this and gave a pause. Then he calmly ordered the waiter to divide it into two parts and give them to the princess and the little prince.


    Just as we were immersed in the joy of the newborn, the outside came to report.


    The soldiers guarding the city found that there was a divine beast attacking the imperial city!

 Chapter 277

    Tuoba kehu is holding his newly born son, but he doesn''t know what to do when the city guards report.


    Then lesu said, "I''ll go and have a look. Father, you are here to take care of their mother and son. While saying that lesu went out, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo also ran out, and Xiling Yuqing stayed to take care of them.


    Tuoba kehu looked at his daughter''s figure running away, and suddenly felt a little reluctant. He thought that when he was with Yuan Qi Yinyin, after two sons, he was so happy when his only little princess was born.


    "This is my child, my only daughter."


    But since then, no child has been born successfully. Although it has many concubines, it has few children. According to the rules handed down from ancient times, the children of Yuanqi family must follow their mother''s surname, which is Yuanqi.


    Tuoba kehu has a lot of complaints about this. How he hopes to have a child with his own surname. He hopes to have a child who can inherit the surname of Tuoba family, but he always fails to do so.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin knew his wish, because of guilt, she didn''t want to be close to him again. Over time, the two people who had vowed to be loyal to each other had already become strangers.


    It was not until yuan Qi Yinyin entered the sacrificial tower that Tuoba kehu remembered that he had not been close to his son''s children for many years. But some things miss, return is too difficult, lesu at that time has become arrogant and domineering, ferocious and willful, tuobake tried several times and gave up.


    Until then, lesu''s back suddenly reminds Tuoba kehu of everything. He held the baby in his arms and looked like a distant place. Lesu grew more and more like her.


    The missing people are sitting in the sacrificial tower. Light hit on him, set off her peerless face, Yuan Qi Yinyin spirit, she was tied to the bag beast guard here, never leave.


    Just now I don''t know why Xi Nang beast was angry and kept roaring. Yuan Qi Yinyin hid far away and secretly observed him.


    Lesu takes Qian Sangsang and others to the city tower and sees a monster running here. It''s Xi Nang beast. All the trees that Xi Nang beast passed by were rolled up and fell down.


    Seeing this, lesu clenched his fist and was anxious. He didn''t know how many temples and buildings he had destroyed and how many good mulberry fields he had destroyed along the way. At the same time, he was also thinking about where Xi Nang beast came from. He had only seen Xi Nang beast in the forbidden area. Did he say that Xi Nang beast came outside?


    Regardless of many, lesu rushed to the city gate to block. Although she had no fighting power, at least she would not die, and she would recover soon if she was injured.


    Lesu smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Maybe it''s a little good that the cruel world brings to her. At least it comes in handy.


    Almost all of them closed their eyes. It''s a beast, and they can''t compete with it with their power.


    At this time, Han Mo patted Qian Sangsang and motioned her to pull Le Su back. Qian Sangsang understood.


    Qian Sangsang did so, because she knew that Han Mo could easily defeat these Warcraft. But at the same time, she is also very worried, that is when Han Mo is still in the world of cultivating immortals, and his spiritual power is also advanced.


    Although we know that lesu will not die, this is not an excuse to abuse her ability!


    Qian Sangsang clenched his fist, picked up his skirt and ran out. Han Mo is holding a sword that he doesn''t know where to take with him, waiting for Xi Nang beast to approach. Then he hears footsteps behind him. Looking around, it turned out to be Qian Sangsang.


    "What are you doing here?" Han Mo showed a rare worry, "go back quickly, it''s very dangerous."


    "No In fact, Qian Sangsang has always been timid. In the 21st century, she would not go to the mountains and rivers that were slightly dangerous. But at this moment, no matter what is ahead, or even death, she will bear with Han Mo!


    Han Mo fixed looking at her, face serious expression gradually gentle up. I''m very lucky to meet this little girl. How many surprises can she bring to herself!


    Han Mo reached over Qian Sangsang''s waist and said in a soft voice, "OK, let''s get together and hold on to me!"


    Why han Mo''s tone with a little joy, it''s too late to let Qian Sangsang think, Xi Nang beast has rushed to the front!


    Qian Sangsang hugs Han Mo tightly. Han Mo injects all his spiritual power into his right arm. When Xi Nang beast comes, he swipes at him. Then he holds Qian Sangsang and hides back. He turns around and is about to strike a second blow!


    But between Xi Nang beast left and right to shake, and then bang, lying on the ground.


    No words


    Everyone''s eyes are full of disbelief, looking at Han mo. Han Mo is also full of surprise, although he has the confidence to win, but did not expect the victory to come so soon.


    It''s Qian Sangsang who came back first. He took advantage of no reaction and ran away with Han mo. Han Mo killed Warcraft with one sword. It will be spread in the imperial city immediately. Han Mo will be very popular when he falls down. Then he, he, hum.


    Han Mo laughingly looks at Qian Sangsang pulling him, and the expression on his face changes, which is wonderful.


    Qian Sangsang pulls Han Mo to lesu''s house. With a backhand press, Han Mo is pushed onto the wall by her unprepared. Qian Sangsang approaches Han Mo, but he is not tall enough. He tries to reach Han Mo by balancing his feet.Qian Sangsang said to Han Mo, "don''t do so many handsome moves in the future. If you don''t get to the critical moment, you can''t do it. Do you hear me?"


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s hard feet and makes a fierce look. He feels funny. He gently raises his hand and rubs Qian Sangsang''s head and gently answers, "OK, I know."


    Qian Sangsang was caught off guard by the gentleness. He wanted to fight back and was swallowed up. He didn''t know why he was giggling.


    Two people looked at each other, the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous, suddenly heard a clear cough.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo turn around and see that lesu and Baili Wenren are not far away looking at her. Money Sangsang''s face Teng red up, Han Mo is big square asked to pick the next eyebrow, in exchange for money Sangsang''s hard foot.


    After the time of playing, we still need to discuss business. Several people sat around the table again to discuss.


    Qian Sangsang first asked: "Han Mo, is your spiritual power restored?"


    Han Mo shook his head, "no, I should be equivalent to the level of Xiuxian world now. I thought I would fight that Warcraft for several rounds, but I didn''t expect... "


    Lesu and bailiwen didn''t know that although they knew that they were from the world of cultivating immortals, they didn''t know the difference of spiritual power level. Qian sang explained to them.


    Lesu was not sure: "that is to say, Han Mo is equivalent to the lowest level in the world of cultivating immortals, but he killed the helpless Xi Nang beast here with one blow."


    Qian Sangsang suddenly realized: "I know, this is because the spiritual power of the three realms is increasing." See others puzzled looking at her, she continued: "that is to say, the level of Han Mo is full here."


    Then people understood what Qian Sangsang was saying. However, after thinking about this problem, we have no idea.


    "We''ll go to the forbidden area tomorrow!" Someone outside said so.

 Chapter 278

    Looking out, the man who came in was Yuling Yuqing.


    Xiling Yuqing just heard that Han Mo solved Xi Nang beast, settled Xiling Enron and the just born child came in a hurry. She pushed the door in and sat down at the table.


    Lesu thought a little and said, "aunt Yuqing, what you said just now means..."


    "Break into the forbidden area!"


    Such a simple three words surprised everyone. Everyone thought of the consequences of breaking into the forbidden area. The sky would send thunder and fire to burn everyone. But now it seems that there is no other way.


    The rain and fine in Xiling calmed the gods and said, "I will not act rashly on weekdays, but listen to what you say, we still need to act as soon as possible. I''m afraid it''s because Tuoba kehu insisted on giving birth to a son against heaven. As a result, the public began to panic. If we drag on, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    All together, they think this is really the best time. They can learn a lot about things. At this time, outsiders came to spread the word that it was Zifu and Ziyang from Yuanqi.


    Yuling Yuqing ponders a little and orders the servants to invite them in. Lesu just wants to stop them. Yuling Yuqing interrupted her words for export, saying: "they are also members of the yuan Qi clan, and they should have the right to choose.


    The rain and sunshine in Xiling all said so, so we had to do it. Not long after, Yuan Qi Zifu and Yuan Qi Ziyang arrived, and the first one who rushed in was yuan Qi Ziyang, who was grumpy.


    "Zisang, what''s going on?" Ziyang questions them as soon as he enters the door. Zifu, who enters the door later, doesn''t stop him. He also looks like asking for the truth.


    Xiling Yuqing sighed and said slowly, "Zifu, Ziyang, calm down first and listen to me slowly."


    Seeing that it was Xiling Yuqing who opened his mouth, the two of them restrained a lot. First they saluted Xiling Yuqing, and then they sat down to listen to him.


    Yuling Yuqing tells lesu everything about her. The more they listened, the tighter their brows were. Just as Qian Sangsang was thinking about whether yuan Qi''s eyebrows were tight enough to kill a fly, Ziyang jumped up and patted the table.


    Qian Sangsang was startled and the water in front of him overflowed.


    Ziyang said excitedly: "that is to say, we are so unfortunate. Lesu has become a monster. When we were young, our mother left. I was manipulated by someone behind us, in order to turn our misfortune into their luck?"


    Everyone acquiesced to what he said. Yuanqi Zifu pulled his younger brother and asked him to sit down first. Zifu was lesu''s and Ziyang''s elder brother. He was calm since childhood and cared for his younger brother and sister. Ziyang also listened to him.


    Zifu said, "what shall we do next?"


    Xiling Yuqing said: "we are going to the forbidden area to find Yinyin. She must know something we didn''t know before."


    People began to think about the people who went to the forbidden area and the matters after entering the forbidden area.


    Not to mention that, Tuoba kehu is sitting on the main hall, listening to the chattering ministers keep saying that the sky is going to be a bad omen, and there must be a disaster recently.


    At this time, it was announced that the eight families were coming. Tuoba Ke Hu pinched his eyebrows, so he raised his hand: "Xuan."


    Not all the heads of the eight aristocratic families came together. Only Chongqiu Liuli, Fu Mengjie and Gongsun Fu came. In fact, after the last unsuccessful rebellion, the relationship between the royal family and the eight aristocratic families became tense. Although it seemed peaceful on the surface, it had already been turbulent in private.


    This time, Gongsun Fu and Fu Mengjie rushed to invite Chongqiu Liuli to see the opera. They heard two news about the birth of the prince and the appearance of Xi Nang beast.


    Three people together, this must be Tuoba kehu violated the destiny. No matter whether it is true or not, just find an excuse to make Tuoba kehu lose his heart, so that they can replace him. So the messenger sent news to the people, and he set out to come.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the three householders coming here in a hurry today." Tuoba Hu knew why they came, and he still played Tai Chi to guess riddles with them.


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, or temper impatient husband Mengjie can''t bear, forward a step: "Wang, we come here today is to congratulate Wang won the prince."


    When Tuoba kehu heard this, he was still happy, but the next words he didn''t like to hear.


    "Wang, the little prince has just been born. There will be Xi Nang beast coming. I''m afraid... "


    "I''m afraid not! I''m afraid my prince is a disaster


    Fu Mengjie was shocked for a moment. Gongsun Fu sneered in his heart and said, "I''d better show you useless things in front of glass."


    As soon as he was about to come forward, he listened to the report from the palace people and asked to see him. Tuoba kehu, please come in.


    In Gan Ji Li''s entrance, both Tuoba kehu and Gongsun Fu were startled. The man who had only a few strands of white hair on his head was now covered with silver.


    All the Ganji people can know the destiny of heaven and measure the affairs of heaven, but they have to pay for their lives. Ganji was only in his fifties, but now he has white hair. It is obvious that he must have spied into the secrets of heaven.In the dry already record, first slightly gave Tuoba Ke Hu a gift, opened his mouth and said: "congratulations on the king''s getting the prince today."


    Fu Mengjie disdained: "today, Xi Nang beast still appears. Dare to ask the head of Gan Ji''s family, is this a bad omen? "


    "Not really." Three words are not slow, but there is sound on the ground.


    "But, but, Xi Nang beast, he..." Fu Mengjie is incoherent, and others don''t expect it.


    "I said, it''s not a bad omen."


    As we all know, the fortune tellers of Ganji family never tell lies. Chongqiu Liuli several people had to leave bitterly, the ministers also left.


    Tuoba Ke Hu Jianggan, who had been recorded, went to his study and said with joy, "I just heard you say that the birth of my emperor''s son is not a bad omen, but a good omen!"


    "No Two words extinguished Tuoba kehu''s joy.


    Gan Ji said slowly: "the prince should not have been born, this is his life. Xi Nang beast appears also because of the prince, but this is not necessarily a bad thing. Now is an opportunity. If we spend it safely, maybe we will all be reborn. If we can''t, maybe it will turn into nothingness. "


    With the words in Gan Ji, he ignored Tuoba kehu, who was full of doubts, and left alone.


    Gan Jiji is a clear man. Although he knows it, he can''t change it. Just now, he said that it was not a bad omen or a lie, which could pacify people. He knew that he would not live long, and he knew enough. He only hoped to see the world really turn for the better, at least let his people witness it.


    It''s just, it''s just, it''s not like going home.


    There was a lot of discussion. Everyone wanted to go, but obviously they couldn''t take so many people.


    Finally, Yuling Yuqing made the decision. He, lesu and Qian Sangsang entered the forbidden area, and Zifu Ziyang took over. As for Baili Wenren, he went to find ways to relieve the public and reduce the casualties caused by the punishment in the forbidden area.


    Everyone agreed, so they agreed to start early tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 279

    In the early morning of the second day, several people met at the appointed place and set out for the forbidden area.


    According to Qian Sangsang''s last experience and lesu''s memory, the price of breaking into the altar is not small.


    Qian Sangsang led the crowd to the hidden path that Lanzhi had taken her to. The entrance was hidden in a forest, and could not be seen without careful illumination. A few people were walking along the path full of leaves. After a few more steps, they saw the entrance.


    "This side, this side." Qian Sangsang summoned others with a little joy. He was glad that he didn''t lead the wrong way. Several people heard the sound and walked over. As expected, they saw a cave like entrance.


    Sure enough, Su Le reached out and nearly fell down.


    At the same time, Bai Li Wen Ren was watching nervously with his disciples. As expected, fireballs came from the sky. Looks like they''ve reached the entrance to the altar. A hundred miles to hear people think.


    Although Bai Liwen sent his disciples to tell the residents who were still in the city to evacuate outside the city. However, for fear of leakage, there was no explanation. Even those sent by Bai Li Wen people have no reason to convince the people. Only a few people hid out, most of them stayed in the imperial city.


    The punishment for breaking into the altar will soon come, countless fireballs will fly from afar, and the imperial city will soon become a sea of fire. One hundred Li heard that the people who were in a panic before him twisted their eyebrows.


    Now, just ask them to get things done quickly and come back early.


    As expected, lesu and Qian Sangsang met with barriers last time, but he didn''t have time to linger. Fortunately, this time more Han Mo, several people join forces to attack, will soon make a crack in the barrier.


    Lesu hurriedly squeeze in, and after Han Mo protects Qian Sangsang mat, Xiling Yuqing is in the middle. Although it''s an adventure to enter so many people''s game at one time, in order to find out the truth, we have to go forward with a stiff head.


    Countless weathering blades stab at several people. Although most of them are blocked by lesu, several people behind will be hurt. After a while, several people finally arrived at the location of Yuanqi Yinyin.


    "Mother!" Lesu ran first, her body was already bloody, but the wound had healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The called woman is white and falls into an aperture. Her eyes are closed tightly. It''s hard to tell whether she is alive or dead.


    Qian Sangsang first checked the wound, and then took the pill mixed with lesu blood which was made by Baili Wenren.


    Yuling Yuqing also quickly runs to the fallen yuan Qi Yinyin. Together with lesu, they help yuan Qi Yinyin who is still collapsed to the ground. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are on guard.


    Sure enough, a Xi Nang beast came running from a distance. Although it was Xi Nang beast, Han Mo felt that it had no attack power. Just like a large dog, he ran to his master.


    "Meow ~"


    Han Mo looks confused. He has not seen Xi Nang beast before, on the contrary, he often does. But those are not ferocious beasts, or the patron saint who can communicate with himself like the miracle of Lyotard. He has never seen a Xi Nang beast that can meow.


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang, hoping for an explanation. Qian Sangsang just shakes her head in silence. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Last time she came, this Xi Nang beast was like this.


    No matter what, lesu and Xiling Yuqing can''t wake yuan Qi Yinyin. Qian Sangsang sees that he is rubbed by the big dog''s head and says to lesu: "lesu, your blood."


    Lesu had a sudden reaction. Just now too nervous, let her forget, casually open the arm, let the blood drop to Yuan Qi Yin mouth. And then he doesn''t bandage it. He''ll heal anyway.


    Yuan Qi Yin drank the blood of Le Su, and her face turned better. After a while, she opened her eyes slowly. Seeing the person in front of him, he opened his eyes as if in disbelief.


    "Lesu, Yuqing, I''m not dreaming."


    "No, mother, it''s not a dream. I''m here. Really, your lesu is here. "


    "Yinyin, it''s me, Yuqing"


    when several people met, they were so excited that they couldn''t say a word. Yuanqi Yinyin was even more so. The people she thought she would never see again in her life appeared in front of her eyes.


    While several people were excited, Qian Sangsang thought of an important problem. She patted the animal on the neck. Say to it, "you know how to open this door, tell me."


    "Meow"? It really doesn''t know. It''s just ordered to guard here. Why does the master want to be so fierce? He left him for so long and didn''t come to see me for so long.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the big dog like creature, who was taller than himself, knelt down and held him by his legs, rubbed himself, and looked at him with a small, resentful look from time to time. Qian Sangsang felt that the cold sweat behind him was falling down.


    Qian Sangsang struggled to drag Xi Nang beast to Yuanqi Yinyin: "aunt Yuanqi."


    Yuan Qi Yinyin''s eyes looked at Qian Sangsang and said softly, with a trace of apology: "I know who you are. I''m sorry. At that time, I willfully wanted you to save lesu.Qian Sangsang shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, aunt Yuanqi." Qian Sangsang was really wronged. She didn''t understand it. She came here by mistake and met a princess who wanted to clean up the mess all the time. Then he forced himself to help lesu and put a seal on him.


    But Qian Sangsang doesn''t hate Yuanqi Yinyin any more, because she understands that Yuanqi Yinyin does it for her daughter. Maybe she is a little selfish, but Qian Sangsang forgives her.


    Qian Sangsang and aunt Yuanqi said, "Auntie, we are here to meet you. If you have any words, let''s go out first."


    "Yes, mother, come on, let''s go out."


    Yuan Qi Yinyin did not move, but gently shook her head: "I can''t go out, once I run away, the curse will harm the world."


    Lesu said: "I don''t care what curse or not, I don''t care what heaven wants, but I don''t recognize it."


    Xiling Yuqing began to persuade yuan Qi Yinyin: "don''t you want to see Zifu Ziyang? They are outside the door."


    Mention two children, Yuan Qi Yin obviously began to waver.


    So lesu and Xiling Yuqing together set up yuan Qi Yinyin and went forward. But was originally lying on the side of Xi Nang beast block. Lesu left Yuanqi Yinyin to fight with Xi Nang beast.


    Qian Sangsang quickly called to stop. She squatted down patiently and said to Xi Nang beast, "I''m sorry, I''ll take her away from here. I''ll come back to see you."


    Xi Nang beast seemed to understand, it obediently left, rolled money with his head, Sang Sang Sang''s arm, and then stood quietly to one side.


    Seeing that there was no danger, they walked out of the entrance in order.


    Qian Sangsang, always in a state of uneasiness, looks back and sees Xi Nang standing there quietly, but her body has become transparent. At the same time, the space began to collapse.


    Goodbye, master.

 Chapter 280

    The Xi Nang beast who saw her always rubbing around her, his body has gradually become transparent. Qian Sangsang can''t believe looking at this scene. She wants to rush back, but she is tightly encircled by Han mo. the palace has begun to collapse, indicating that the altar has begun to collapse because of Yuan Qi Yinyin''s forced departure.


    Han Mo tries his best to pull Qian Sangsang out. With a loud noise, he has trapped the altar of Yuan Qi for many years, and thus disappeared.


    Qian Sangsang is hugged by Han Mo tightly. She keeps struggling and tries to leave. But Han Mo''s strength is much greater than him, she can''t move, can only use both hands to keep hitting Han Mo, even if it is so, Han Mo didn''t let go.


    The altar is completely broken. The junior Warcraft, who doesn''t know why he is so good to Qian Sangsang, should also know, but he chose to help them. What''s more, I don''t know what danger it will be if I go in now. Even if Qian Sangsang blames him, he won''t let her be in danger.


    Money Sangsang finally struggle not to move, she soft fall in the arms of Han mo. Looking at Han Mo, maybe she will blame Han Mo for her change, but now she has understood that he knows that Han Mo will protect her first.


    After a long silence, Qian Sangsang lowered his head and looked unclear.


    "Han Mo, the number of tianwaitianjie, xiuxianjie and withered leaf world should be balanced."


    Han Mo doesn''t know what Qian Sangsang is talking about. He just nods and answers a yes.


    Qian sang raised his head fiercely, his face full of hope.


    "That is to say, since people in the dead leaf world and tianwaitianjie die, they will go to xiuxianjie for reincarnation. It shows that xiuxianjie is a transitional world. Maybe it''s the same with Xi Nang


    Han Mo this just understood Qian Sangsang''s meaning, the best result is nothing better than this. But after all, scysts are different from humans, and no one can be sure where they will go after they disappear. But there should always be a hope.


    So Han Mo nodded, as if Qian Sangsang had strength. Although on the surface it looks like this. But Qian Sangsang''s heart was still stuffy. The Xi Nang beast was different from other sacred beasts. He was very close to her and disappeared because of her.


    I will not let you disappear in vain. I will defeat the great God and find a way to save you. Qian sang thought to himself.


    Yuan Qi Zi Fu and Yuan Qi Zi stayed outside the altar for a long time, but no one came out. Ziyang was an acute son, and he was anxious after a few turns in the same place.


    "Brother, why don''t they come out yet. Are you in trouble, or do you think that Qian Sangsang is unreliable? I just said that the great God of the immortal cultivation world might be a bunch of liars


    Zifu comforted his younger brother and said, "Ziyang, calm down. There is lesu. No one can hurt lesu."


    Although Ziyang was comforted by Zifu, he still couldn''t settle down.


    At this time, the original calm of the hole suddenly waves, the two quickly get past. They were startled to see a fleshy man squeeze out first, but their clothes looked like lesu, and they held him in a hurry.


    After that, Yuling Yuqing holds a man in white, raises his eyes, and the smoke flows, which is very moving.


    "Mother!" Two people see the person rushed to the past, this person is their mother, Yuan Qi Yinyin!


    Yuan Qi Yinyin raised her head and saw her two sons, their bloodless faces glowing. The mother in the world doesn''t care about her son''s children. In order to fulfill her mission, she had to leave her children. Over the years, she has been secretly watching the children with her own divine sense to avoid the care of Xi Nang beast.


    Although she can''t grow up with her children, she can feel their growth, which is a kind of comfort. In this life, she thought she would never see her children again. She was just in the altar. If she had not heard her sons outside, she would not have wavered and would not have followed them out because she missed them too much.


    After seeing their mother for a long time, both of them were so excited that they couldn''t hide it. They threw themselves on her and held her, crying with joy, as if her mother would disappear as soon as they let go.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin is also difficult to get out of the joy of reuniting with her son. Several people hold each other and cry together.


    Lesu came back to her senses first. She picked up her elder brother Li Sheng and said, "what''s crying like? I''ll take my mother back soon." While talking, lesu''s wound was still bleeding.


    But Yuanqi Zifu and Yuanqi Ziyang were frightened by the appearance of lesu. They were stunned for a moment. Yuanqi Zifu came back to himself, wiped his face with his sleeve and said: "Zisang is right. There will be people here at any time. Let''s go back first."


    Ziyang yelled: "yes, I''m afraid there''s a big chaos in the imperial city now. We''d better go back first. I''ll carry your mother


    Yuan Qi Yinyin carries her on Ziyang''s back, and several others help each other back to the saint''s mansion.


    With the time of trespassing on the altar getting longer and longer, there are more and more fires and more casualties. People''s emotions are also getting more and more excited, and the hundred Li Wen people will soon be unable to stop them. Fortunately, the fireball is gradually gone. Although people''s emotions are still very high, they have been able to control them.Fortunately, the situation has calmed down. It seems that they have left the forbidden area. There should be no danger. You must be safe. Hundred Li heard people thinking silently in the heart.


    Tuoba kehu was thinking about doing what he had said in Jiji, and soon he was attracted by his newborn child. Xiling Enron is still in cultivation. This production has greatly damaged her vitality.


    Tuoba kehu looked at Xiling Enron affectionately and said, "you''ve worked hard."


    Xiling Enron was just a mother. Although she was tired, she had a divine color. She shook her head and said gently, "Wang, give the child a name."


    Tuoba kehu looked at the child''s lovely little face, and the child was also looking at him and laughing. His mind moved.


    "Tao, tuobatao, that''s the name."


    "Tao, tuobatao, longevity, good name." Xiling safely hugged the child, "Tao, you will be called Tao in the future." The child also giggled.


    Just when Tuoba kehu chenjin finally had a child with his surname, he had something to report outside. Tuoba kehu settled the mother and son and went out.


    Hearing that someone broke into the forbidden area and punished the whole Imperial City, Tuoba kehu was very angry.


    It must be lesu again, he thought. I thought lesu had changed for the better these days. It seems that I am still delusional.


    Tuoba kehu runs to lesu''s residence with anger. Arrived at the place, lesu is not in, Tuoba kehu angrily sat at the table waiting for lesu.


    When he heard a voice outside, Tuoba Ke stood up in a fierce manner, but when he saw the visitor, he was stunned.

 Chapter 281

    Tuoba can be Hu Leng in situ, he does not know what mood he is now. He thought he would never meet again, but now he appears in front of him.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin was stunned to see Tuoba kehu, but she soon recovered and asked Tuoba kehu to sit down.


    Tuoba Ke Hu sat down half awake, Ziyang Zifu helped yuan Qi Yinyin sit down, standing beside him, but he didn''t know what to say, one side was their father, the other side was their mother.


    When lesu saw Tuoba kehu with an angry face, he knew why he came. He stepped forward and said, "I broke into the altar. If you have any scolding, come to me."


    How could Tuoba kehu say anything accusing at this time? He could not say a word several times, so he had to shut up bitterly.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin said to lesu, "go out first. I''ll talk to your own father alone."


    Several people listened and went out in silence. There are a lot of gratitude and resentments of the previous generation, and they can''t understand them. They can only solve them by themselves.


    The door closed, two people have been silent for a long time, or yuan Qi Yinyin opened first: "long time no see."


    Tuoba kehu also said: "long time no see."


    For so many years, they have loved and hated each other, and they have had so many grudges and grudges. When they first loved each other, they were like glue. When they hated each other, they wanted to die old and not communicate with each other. Time diluted all this, now two people sitting together, there is only a faint memory.


    "I''m sorry." Yuan Qi Yinyin opened her mouth.


    Although in lesu''s eyes, Tuoba kehu failed her, he had countless concubines, and he didn''t interfere with her when she entered the altar. He wanted to have his own children, but he hated her because of the curse.


    "I''m sorry." Tuoba kehu opens his mouth.


    Although the curse of Yuan Qi Yinyin made Tuoba kehu unable to have his own children, at the beginning, he was voluntary. At that time, he was young, high spirited and determined to become the world''s overlord. And to be able to meet only one condition, he only needs to be the husband of Yuan Qi Yinyin.


    There is an unwritten rule, or rule, in this world, which is a curse.


    There are three heirs in every generation of Qi family in Yuan Dynasty, two men and one woman, and the girl will inherit the throne of saint. The husband of the saint is the king of the world.


    People have tried to break that limit, they have made others king. But soon after received the punishment of God, from then on, it seems to become an iron law, no one dares to break.


    If you want to be the king of Qi, you need to be the king of Qi. Everything seems to come so smoothly, he is young and handsome, she is beautiful. It''s normal for two people to meet each other and have feelings for each other.


    But both of them have a purpose. She wants to complete the task of the saint. He seems to be the Lord of the world. They all succeeded, but they also failed more and more in their own lives.


    Finally, when lesu was ten years old, they didn''t want to talk any more. Tuoba kehu married many other beautiful concubines, but he didn''t believe the rumor.


    At this time, Tuoba kehu didn''t regret it, but it didn''t help. And Yuan Qi Yinyin is also yearning for freedom, she was imprisoned in the tower above general, also associated with hate from his husband.


    "I heard that Xiling Enron gave birth to a child for you." Yuan Qi Yinyin opens her mouth. This is what she heard from Xiling Yuqing on her way back. Xiling Yuqing also apologizes to her constantly. She shook her head, she and Tuoba kehu for so many years, love, but hate more. Now that they are old, how can they care so much.


    "Very good, boys and girls. Have you got a name?"


    "Boy, his name is tuobatao."


    "Good name." Yuan Qi Yin said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Then there was a long silence, and finally tuobake said, "I''ll go first. You have a good rest."


    "Good." Yuan Qi Yin replied.


    At the moment when Tuoba kehu was about to step out of the door, Yuan Qi Yinyin stopped him.


    "Goodbye."


    Tuoba kehu nodded. They both knew that maybe this was the last time they met in this life.


    Years of entanglement, or intimacy, or hatred, have no longer matter.


    Those years of love and hate, has long been lost in time.


    After Tuoba kehu left, lesu and his party came in. A few people standing quietly, Yuan Qi Yinyin looking at a few people, asked a few people to sit down with a smile. She took Xiling Yuqing to her side and said to her apologetically, "it''s really hard for you for so many years."


    Yuan Qi Yinyin entrusted several children to Xiling Yuqing before entering the altar. Xiling Yuqing had already regarded them as her own. Because of the busy family affairs, she had not found anyone or had no children for so many years. For these, Yuan Qi Yinyin is guilty. Xiling Yuqing shakes her head and clenches her hand. All this, she is willing to pay.


    Yuan Qi Yin looked at the children sitting upright. At last, her eyes fell on Qian Sangsang. After a pause, she said, "you should want to know about the three realms."


    As soon as the words came out, several people were stunned. I didn''t expect Yuanqi Yinyin to know."Although we Yuanqi people are cursed, no one is willing to live without resistance. There are always people who have resisted for generations. Over time, some people have calculated some opportunities by the spiritual power of their own family. "


    "What opportunities." Asked Qian Sangsang.


    Yuan Qi Yin looked at her: "you."


    Everyone is confused, even Qian Sangsang is no exception.


    "An ancestor once said that someone who doesn''t belong here will come and make the world different. Now if you want to come, that person may be talking about you."


    Several people are indifferent, Yuan Qi Yinyin said these although gave them the determination to change the world, but there is no practical way.


    At this time, lesu put forward a question: "what happened 13 years ago?"


    Although everyone knows that the "Red River rebellion" took place in the 13th year, and they have learned a lot about that year from the mouth of Yuling Yuqing, after all, it is not as clear as the parties concerned. Maybe we can get some clues from it.


    Yuan Qi Yin thought and spoke.


    "You should know something about that year from Yuqing. In fact, most of them are what she said. When I was young, I knew my destiny as a saint. But how could it be reconciled to all this. So I ran away


    At that time, Yuan Qi Yinyin was young and dreamy. She had been full of fantasy about her life until that day, when she became a saint, everything changed.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin is different from lesu. She didn''t abandon herself and express her anxiety hysterically after the accident, but she also wanted to escape, so she thought of running away.


    But she did not expect that one of her impulses would lead to much disaster.

 Chapter 282

    At that time, Yuanqi Yinyin was just an ordinary woman, who was loved by all kinds of people, waiting for her to get her own love, like the love in the book. The beautiful woman finally waited for the person she could entrust her whole life to.


    But becoming a saint means that she will live like a monster in this world, but in the latter half of her life she will be separated from her family. With all the glory that should be appreciated by the world, but to enjoy the second half of life infinite lonely days.


    So, she ran away. She wanted to run away like this, as long as no one caught her, even if she lost her supreme virgin identity, just give her a moment of freedom and peace.


    She didn''t know that the curse was so terrible. The saint escaped from the Imperial City, and the sacrifice that year was not completed on time, which made the whole country very happy. No, it should be said that the whole world is under God''s punishment.


    God''s Messenger, Xi Nang beast appeared, divided into countless parts, devoured countless innocent people.


    For a whole month, the crops have been reaping for the God. People near the river were devoured by the merciless flood.


    The whole country has gone through disasters and the people are in dire straits. All these are the punishment of God.


    At that time, among the eight aristocratic families, the Fuyi aristocratic family had the highest reputation, and they ran around in order to help others. But God is God and does not allow confrontation.


    There were 70 or 80 people in the family of Xiyi who died of Xi Nang beast. They died miserably, and no one survived.


    The blood from the corpse of a family can flow into a stream. The bright red blood stings yuan Qi Yinyin''s eyes. Countless guilt presses her. She gives in and goes back to the imperial city to continue to be her saint.


    Although God''s punishment stopped, but the damage is not temporary can be healed. After this incident, the whole Imperial City yuan Qi was seriously injured, and even now he has not fully recovered.


    Yuan Qi Yin feels very guilty about what happened in those years. One of her actions has killed many people. But that time when she ran away, it was also her favorite time. There was no respectful look, no rule that she had to be superior. It was really a happy and free time.


    After Yuan Qi Yinyin finished, everyone fell into silence.


    No one can empathize with her. What they know and see is only superficial. As a saint, it looks beautiful. But what awaits them is the fixed death.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin called her three children to her side with a smile and said, "Zifu, you are the eldest brother. You have worked hard these years. You are tired with two disobedient brothers and sisters."


    "Ziyang, in the future, he will change his hot temper and let elder brother have less snacks."


    "Zisang, mother is most sorry for you. She can''t help putting you in this situation for no reason. Don''t blame her."


    After hearing this, several people began to cry.


    Lesu said, "mother, don''t say that. Now that you''re back, we won''t be separated any more."


    Yuan Qi Yin said with a smile: "good boy, good boy."


    Yuan Qi Yinyin looks at Xiling Yuqing and nods slightly. How can her friends who have known each other for many years not understand this meaning.


    Xiling Yuqing advised Yuanqi Yinyin to leave many years ago, but it turned out to be a big mistake. This time, she doesn''t intend to persuade any more. This is the way Yuanqi Yinyin chose.


    Yuan Qi Yin waved to Qian Sangsang and said a word to her.


    "Only the person who tied the bell is needed to untie the bell."


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know why. He was about to ask again, but he saw that Yuan Qi Yinyin had no breath when she came back.


    Lesu is very surprised and shakes Yuanqi Yinyin desperately. Lesu is crazy to split his arm and pour blood into Yuanqi Yinyin''s mouth, but Yuanqi Yinyin has no response.


    Xiling Yuqing stopped lesu who wanted to continue and said to her gently, "it''s useless, lesu."


    As soon as Ziyang heard this, he got up and held Xiling Yuqing, "aunt Xiling, do you know anything? Say it


    With tears on her face, Xiling Yuqing said, "your mother once said to me that there was a saying that it was an accident. When the third generation of saints were brought in, the second generation of saints would know it. But if they say it, they will die. "


    Ziyang grabs Xiling Yuqing and yells, "why didn''t you stop your mother just now? How can you have the heart to let her die?"


    Zifu stops the irrational Ziyang, holds him and nods to the Xiling Yuqing, then retreats to the outside of the house. Lesu stood in the same place, she didn''t expect to meet her mother again, but just a day will be forever separated, this time is the real forever.


    She could have seen her mother again when her daughter was 16 years old, but because of her willfulness, she brought it forward many years.


    Outside the door came the sound of footsteps, a hundred miles to hear people running in, "Ziyang" two words just said, you see all this inside the house. Originally, he settled down the residents of the imperial city and wanted to come back. On the way, he saw Ziyang being pulled by the quilt and clothes out of control. He didn''t know what had happened, so he came in a hurry.


    When he saw lesu standing beside Yuanqi Yinyin, he went over and found a quilt on the bed. He picked Yuanqi Yinyin up across the quilt, put it on the bed smoothly and covered it with a quilt. Then he beckoned the others out.Bai Li heard that people closed the door, looked at lesu still standing, walked to her side, and said softly, "if you want to cry, just cry."


    Lesu turned her head and looked at him quietly. Suddenly she couldn''t stop crying. Bai Li Wen people hold lesu in their arms and pat her gently. This is the first serious hug between them.


    At this time, Tuo Ba Ke Hu, who was in the distance with Xi Ling An''an and Tuo Ba Tao, suddenly had a sharp pain in his heart. Xiling Enron asked him what was wrong. Tuoba kehu looked out of the window at the sun, which was completely on the horizon. He shook his head and gently replied, "no, nothing."


    But he knew that the corner of his heart was no longer there.


    Qian Sangsang looked at all this sudden, the whole person is going to collapse, she seized Han Mo and murmured: "it''s all because of me, it''s all because of me. Right? Isn''t it


    Han Mo stabilized Qian Sangsang and said to her, "listen to me, it''s not because of you. It''s all the fault of the great God. It''s his delusion to control everything. Aunt Yuanqi is willing to sacrifice in order to change everything."


    Qian Sangsang was revived by this. She looks at the person in front of her and suddenly hugs Han mo. this man, no matter good or bad, is always with her. I don''t want to be separated from him, and I can''t be separated from him.


    Yuan Qi Yinyin was buried on a beautiful land outside the imperial city. Although Tuoba kehu mentioned that she was allowed to enter the imperial mausoleum, lesu refused. Mother didn''t love that place, and she didn''t want to keep her in this place.


    Several people stand in front of their mother''s grave, looking at the world, more determined to change their determination. But they didn''t know that there was a bigger disaster waiting for them.

 Chapter 283

    They buried yuan Qi Yinyin, but lesu didn''t want to go. Although her mood had calmed down, she was still sad about her mother''s leaving.


    Qian Sangsang looked at lesu and tried to persuade her, "lesu, don''t be too sad. I think your mother doesn''t want to see you so sad in the sky."


    Qian Sangsang felt the red necklace around her neck, and her intuition told her that the red necklace must have something to do with the Red River rebellion, even with the whole world, but she didn''t know the connection between the two.


    This red necklace was left by her mother when she put her in front of the orphanage when she was six years old. Unlike other children in the orphanage, she lived with her mother when she was a child.


    The mother in Qian Sangsang''s memory is very beautiful. She doesn''t know where her father has gone. Every time she asks, her mother will be in a dilemma. She knows her mother is in a dilemma and never mentions it again.


    In my memory, although their lives were somewhat poor, Qian Sangsang was undoubtedly happy at that time.


    However, at the age of six, Qian Sangsang was abandoned by his mother at the gate of the orphanage. As she is very big and has a certain ability to remember things, the police took her for a long time, hoping to find her parents.


    But when she took the police to the small courtyard she and her mother rented, the people and furnishings inside changed, and the neighbors said they didn''t know her. Children''s memory is not accurate, it is inevitable that there is deviation, but this also caused the police can not help Qian Sangsang find his family. She ended up living in an orphanage.


    She is six years old, and the people who come to adopt her are not willing to adopt her. It is difficult for children with memory to establish close relationship with their adoptive parents.


    Qian Sangsang has been living in the orphanage. He grew up here until he was 18 years old. When he was working in a convenience store, he encountered an accident and came here.


    Sometimes there are really kind-hearted people in the orphanage to help, life is still good. Although there will certainly be many bullying incidents, she has never resented that her mother sent her here. She has always believed that her mother was suffering because of something she had to do.


    This red necklace was brought by her mother when she was six years old. At that time, her mother said to her very gently, "this is left by my father. Don''t lose it."


    Qian Sangsang felt the red necklace around his neck and was sure that it had something to do with the Red River rebellion. There was a force that brought her here and protected her.


    Mom, could it be you? Qian sang thought silently.


    As for the relationship between the red necklace and the Red River rebellion, she will definitely find out.


    Han Mo is aware of Qian Sangsang''s mood and goes back to the virgin''s mansion. Qian Sangsang goes back to his room. She wanted to have a good rest, but she heard a gentle male voice singing at her door.


    It''s Han Mo! Qian sang ran out of the door.


    I saw a white clothes such as fairy, negative hand standing there, the breeze blowing, such as ink hair and white clothes intertwined together, for a long time, seems to be aware of something, turn around, smile, such as jade voice sounded: "this song, do you like it?"


    Qian Sangsang was stunned for a moment, squatted down at random and covered his face silently. "Han Mo, I didn''t see that you were so provocative before, and I was only allowed to be provocative later."


    Han Mo smiles. It turns out that this little girl is shy. "Of course, you are the only one in my heart."


    Han Mo goes to Qian Sangsang''s side and wants to help Qian Sangsang get up. "Sangsang, you are old husband and wife, so don''t be shy." Unexpectedly, Qian Sangsang looks up and kisses Han Mo secretly


    When lesu returned to the palace, they began to discuss the countermeasures against the great God. Although they had made up their minds, they still had tactics. Now they know at most that there are three different worlds closely linked, but they don''t know how to find an entrance, or even a way to go.


    Bai Li Wen asked Qian Sangsang, "how did you come and go?"


    After thinking about it, Qian Sangsang replied, "we are allowed to go to the outer world. The reason why we come to the dead wood world from the outer world is that Han Mo and the God of heaven are distorted."


    Qian Sangsang deliberately conceals the red necklace. In fact, it''s not deliberate. If he puts forward something to them that will definitely involve him in the 21st century, I''m afraid it will be more complicated.


    Now that we can''t even guarantee the basic level, how can we defeat the great God? A few people to discuss to discuss to also have no result, can only give up discussion, long-term consideration.


    At this time, the great God of heaven is in a mess. Last time, Han Mo had a big fight with him, and the colored glaze disappeared, taking away all the colors.


    The color is gone. Everyone in tianwaitianjie complains for a while, and the great God is under great pressure. Although it calms down a little bit because of the accusation of Han Mo and Qian Sangsang, the color is still an important issue.


    The great God of heaven thought about it and chose some qualified ones from a group of new ascending people. He helped them to support the color of the whole outer heaven.


    On the other hand, the people sent to catch Han Mo and Qian Sangsang have never found them. The great God of the outer world almost turned over and over, and didn''t even turn over a shadow.The great God sent people to the immortal cultivation world, but they still got nothing.


    "They must be caught as soon as possible." The great God whispered, "these two people know too many secrets. If one day they let the secret out, it will cause dissatisfaction." Although he has a way to suppress these mobs, it will not only bring bad effects, but also lay the foundation for the unrest of the whole three circles.


    God nets above and snares below the heavenly world and the fairyland, and lays down the net of heaven. If they appear, they will be able to capture them.


    Unfortunately, the God of heaven never thought that Qian Sangsang and Han Mo would be in the dead wood world at this time.


    In fact, it''s not the God of heaven. If it wasn''t for Qian Sangsang''s red necklace at that time, I''m afraid they couldn''t escape. Even if they managed to escape, it would be difficult for them to go through the two chaos and come to the dead leaf world alone.


    On that day, the great God was thinking about where they were, and his subordinates came to report that "the great God, the development of the dead leaf world is getting better and better recently, the people are united, and they no longer hurt each other or kill each other at will."


    But the three realms are balanced, that is to say, the better the development of the dead leaf world, the more unfortunate it will be for the outer world. Recently, the environmental quality of tianwai Tianjie has declined. It seems that the residents of tianwai Tianjie, who are always carefree, also have troubles.


    Big God listen to the report, the more listen to the brow more tight. I don''t know why in the world of withered leaves, even the altar has been broken recently. If we continue to indulge like this, we may kill ourselves that day, seize our own territory and force ourselves to give way.


    The more he thinks about it, the worse he looks. The greater God is selected from the people who have lived in tianwaitianjie for two thousand years. When he manages the three realms, he has no name and past. He does everything for the good of the three realms.


    The great God turned his eyes and found a way to call a servant. He gave two orders and let out a sneer.


    Never let this balance be broken in your own hands!

 Chapter 284

    On this day, people gathered together again to discuss the way to the outer world.


    Before saying a few words, a little guy came in from outside in a hurry. He ran so fast that when he opened the door, one might as well fall to the ground.


    Everyone was startled, Ziyang first reaction, jumped up and scolded: "enter the door flustered why, don''t know knock on the door again?"


    The boy gasped heavily, and then said, "childe, childe, it''s not good. The beast is coming again."


    Xiao Si''s beast is Xi Nang beast. Yuan Qi Ziyang pats the table, and his eyes are as big as a copper bell: "isn''t it a Warcraft? I''ll go and catch him now!" Then he rushed out with his own weapons, and the others didn''t even stop him.


    The boy gasped: "no, more than one. There are so many, so many, too many. "


    "It''s broken!" Zifu, who was always calm, patted the table and then ran out like an arrow. The others followed.


    Yuan Qi Ziyang out of the saint daughter''s house to know why just now that little guy why so anxious, as if lost the soul. There are innumerable sachets raging on the earth, which are countless.


    Yuan Qi Ziyang was also stunned, but he bit his teeth and rushed up with a knife. He was a brainless man with strength, but now he is even more immersed in the grief of his mother''s death, which is also washed out of his mind.


    As soon as it appears, it targets all living creatures on the ground. As long as you see it, you will never let it go.


    However, for a long time, the earth was covered with life and blood. It turns out that the real intention of the great God is this. He attempts to create another red river chaos!


    The great God wants to use the tie bag beast, which is called God''s primary Warcraft in the dead wood world, to lower the so-called God''s punishment. And then kill some people.


    In this way, the vitality of the dead wood world will be greatly damaged. It is estimated that there will be no way to recover in a hundred years. Secondly, this is a warning. If someone still wants to challenge God''s authority, others will stop him. It would be better if they could kill each other.


    Yuan Qi Ziyang rushed into the pack of Xi Nang beast and began to chop Xi Nang beast left and right. But he is not Han Mo, and he has no spiritual power. How can you beat Xi Nang beast just by your mortal body and not by any magic weapon.


    Ziyang spent a long time, most of them were blocked by the hard scales on the animal''s body. With the last knife, he changed the direction and rowed on Xi''s stomach. There was only a scream, and there was a gurgle of blood in the abdomen of the beast.


    Qian Sangsang and his party rushed out to see this scene. Yuanqi Ziyang saw Yuanqi Zifu, waving a knife and yelling to him: "brother, you see I have done it."


    Zifu was not happy, but his face turned blue. He tried his best to shout to his brother: "get out of the way, Ziyang, get out of the way."


    The son Yang doubts of a turn head, see a big claw son to clap to him, he subconsciously backed a step, but didn''t evade. Zifu watched the sharp claws of the beast fall on his younger brother. He shot his younger brother five feet away and fell into the ruins.


    "Ziyang!" Zifu yelled at the top of his voice.


    Unfortunately yuan Qi Ziyang can no longer hear.


    Han Mo at this time fast knife, rushed into the Department of the pack in the herd to see a knife. Han Mo has spiritual power. Although he is only one level in the world of cultivating immortals, the three worlds are increasing. The first level of Xiuxian world is equivalent to the full level of withered leaf world.


    Han Mo speed is not slow, a few knives to solve these Department bag beast. When the smoke on the battlefield subsided, those killed were all turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Han Mo is the only one who is independent. He expends too much physical strength. His white clothes are worn out, not only mixed with sand and soil, but also with many bloodstains. His hair was wet with sweat. He shook it and fell down.


    Qian Sangsang''s heart seems to miss a beat when Han Mo falls down. She rushes in regardless and holds Han Mo in her arms. Found that Han Mo breathing stable, just fainted, a heart back to the stomach.


    Yuanqi Zifu was stopped by Baili Wenren, and he was not allowed to check the condition of Yuanqi Ziyang. He was in danger just now, so he was afraid that Zifu would be injured by accident.


    When the war stopped, Bai Li Wen Ren released his struggling spirit. Zifu stumbles to Ziyang''s direction and comes near. Instead, he stops and doesn''t dare to move forward.


    Yuan Qi Zifu slowly approached yuan Qi Ziyang and saw that the ferocious wound on his chest was still bleeding, and the wound was so deep that he could see the white bones. His face was pale, and his eyes were looking at the sky, apparently dead for a long time.


    Zifu walks over and holds Ziyang up silently in his arms. He suddenly collapses and yells.


    "Zisang, Zisang." Lesu was not far behind him, but now he ran to him.


    "Zisang, Zisang, good sister, your second brother is ill. Give him some of your blood and he will live." Yuan Qi Zi Fu said. But that gentle tone and this ferocious expression in any case do not feel worthy of going together.


    Lesu does not hesitate to open the sleeve, cut open the arm, the blood into Ziyang mouth, sprinkle on Ziyang''s wound.Zifu stares at Ziyang''s face, expecting him to open his eyes, and then calls his elder brother. But no, No.


    In fact, Zifu Ziyang knew that lesu''s blood was useless. Ziyang was injured by the cyst beast. Lesu''s ability is given by Xi Nang beast, so they can''t cure Ziyang. But when you see your relatives fall in front of you, how can you not have a try. Even if it doesn''t, try it. What if? What if a miracle really happens?


    Unfortunately, the miracle did not appear.


    Carved jade is the coffin and fallen wood is the coffin. Inscriptions for the monument, sad music gradually sparse.


    Yuan Qi Ziyang''s life here declared the end.


    Qi Zifu of Yuan Dynasty stood in front of two new tombs, his face dark. When his mother was 16 years old, he had no more sound, and Tuoba kehu had to care about the world. The two younger brothers and sisters grew up under the supervision of Yuan Qi Zifu, especially Ziyang, who is very hot tempered. Both of them are men of the same age, so they are closer to each other.


    This time, the beast sent by the great God killed his younger brother for no reason, no less than breaking his arm!


    This revenge must be avenged!


    Qian Sangsang is waiting in front of Han Mo''s bed, three days after the war. Han Mo has been in a coma, Qian sangtuolesu brought the best doctor, the examination result is no problem, just fatigue.


    But three days later, Han Mo didn''t wake up.


    At the beginning, Han Mo''s white dress can no longer be worn, and her wounds need to be dealt with. Originally, there was a maid waiting for her to change clothes and brush her body, but Qian Sangsang didn''t want them to touch Han Mo, so she came with a blushed face.


    In the past few days, Qian Sangsang has been able to wipe easily. When he wipes every day, he still doesn''t forget to touch the East and look at the West.


    On this day, Qian Sangsang stared at Han Mo''s quiet sleeping face and said, "if you don''t wake up again, Qian Sangsang won''t want you."


    "Then I will wake up even if I die!"

 Chapter 285

    "I''ll live even if I die!"


    The man lying on the bed suddenly made a sound, although his throat was hoarse and his face looked haggard because of the long time in bed. But the firmness in the words is beyond doubt!


    "Han Mo, you wake up!" Qian Sangsang is very happy to see Han Mo wake up.


    Qian sang took up a small pot, which had been burning charcoal on a small pottery stove, so that Han Mo could have warm water whenever he woke up.


    Qian Sangsang poured the water into the cup, picked up Han Mo, put one hand around him, and gave him water with the other hand.


    "Han Mo, wait a minute. I''ll find a doctor for you." Qian Sangsang was held by Han mo before he could leave.


    "I''ll find it later. I want to stay with you a little longer now." Han Mo takes Qian Sangsang''s hand and says softly.


    "Well, good." Qian Sangsang''s face turned red again. She rubbed her face hard and pretended that it was their effort that made her face turn red. Han Mo will see some of Qian Sangsang''s actions in the eyes, think that Qian Sangsang is really cute, also did not expose her.


    "Well, what happened to Yuanqi Ziyang?" Han Mo opens his mouth.


    Hear Han Mo ask yuan Qi Ziyang, Qian Sangsang''s eyes dim down.


    "He was buried yesterday."


    Han Moyang is also looking forward to a miracle, but he knows it''s hard for him to live.


    "Well, when I''m well, let''s go and worship him." Han Mo sees that Qian Sangsang is in a bad mood and comforts her.


    "Good." Qian Sangsang agreed.


    Two people talked for a while, Qian Sangsang went to Han Mo and invited the best doctor in the whole imperial city. The doctor checked, Han Mo wake up, the body is no big problem, is excessive physical overdraft lead to collapse. As long as you pay attention to rest, it will be OK in a few days.


    Qian Sangsang was relieved to see off the doctor and came to Han mo.


    "You''ve been sleeping for three days. I''m scared to death." Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo road with complaint.


    "What about you? You''ve been taking care of me for three days Han Mo joked.


    "No!" Qian Sangsang retorts that he turns his head and no longer looks at Han mo.


    Han Mo knows what Qian Sangsang said is against his will. He seems not to wake up in these three days. In fact, he sometimes has some consciousness, but he can''t control his body. He heard all the words that Qian sang took care of him. Qian Sangsang''s heart, he also felt it all.


    Two people have no words for a moment, but for a while, Han Mo gently said to Qian Sangsang: "thank you."


    Money Sang Sang smile, Han Mo is understand him, he also understand Han mo.


    A simple "thank you" contains thousands of words.


    The next day, Han Mo''s body has almost recovered, they went to worship yuan Qi Yinyin and Yuan Qi Ziyang. Back in the Imperial City, I saw several craftsmen setting up a platform.


    Qian Sangsang comes from the 21st century, mobile TV is very developed, those traditional craftsmen who walk through the streets have long been gone. Today is also the first time to see, really fresh, then hard pull Han Mo to join in.


    It is estimated that in order to train new performers, the performers used this time are only 11 or 12, which is inevitably disappointing. As soon as the head of the regiment saw that the audience had gone for a little while, he was in a bit of a hurry and scolded loudly.


    They tried to stop him, but it was only children''s performance, and not many people cared about it. The next project is the cooperation of many people to transport a miracle from the origin to the destination, and then to the origin, forming a cycle. Unfortunately, one child made a mistake during the performance, and the whole performance failed.


    The most important thing of the performance team is face. This repeated failure made him lose face completely. He pulled off the stage and took people and guys away.


    Han Mo''s opera is over, and the onlookers are gone. Just as he is about to ask Qian Sangsang to leave, he hears Qian Sangsang muttering about the cycle, the ring, the collapse and so on.


    Han Mo also can''t understand, plus Qian Sangsang sometimes is ancient strange, he still like her this strength, also not in the tube, casually pull Qian Sangsang left.


    They went into a teahouse and sat down at random.


    There was a big speaker in the narrator. His voice was loud, but it was vivid. So no one stopped him, but he listened attentively.


    The man also had a sense of achievement, and even more shook his head and said, "I tell you, the two boys of the Li family in the East were cutting firewood on the mountain a few days ago. They were bitten by poisonous snakes and died before they had time."


    The people nearby all looked sad, and some even screamed because of fear.


    The man was even more excited when he saw that everyone reacted so strongly. "It''s all because of his shallow life. No one told him that if there were poisonous snakes in that place, there would be an antidote within half a mile. The viper and the antidote are absolutely complementary


    "Mutual help and mutual restraint!" Qian Sangsang suddenly shouts, and the people in the teahouse are all hearing the sound and casting suspicious eyes on her. For the first time, Qian Sangsang doesn''t care about those, and pulls up Han Mo to fly happily.


    Han Mo is at a loss. Qian Sangsang puts down the tea money, grabs Han Mo and rushes out.Back at the saint''s palace, Qian Sangsang went to call lesu and ordered people to invite Baili Wenren, Zifu and Xiling Yuqing. When all the people arrived, we didn''t know why Qian Sangsang was in a hurry to gather them together.


    Seeing that all the people had arrived, Qian sang said mysteriously, "I''ve come up with a way to defeat the great God!"


    Lesu asked: "what''s the way, say it quickly!"


    See money Sangsang also a pair to buy the pass of driving, lesu raised his hand, money Sangsang immediately drive service.


    "All right, all right, no more noise. Today, I was inspired in the street to find that we have secret weapons against the great God. "


    Lesu can''t wait: "don''t play the game, speak quickly."


    "It''s you."


    "Ha?"


    "It''s you, lesu."


    "Reason." Lesu doesn''t believe it. He thinks Qian Sangsang is talking nonsense. He is clearly cursed, but a victim of the control of the dead leaf world by the great God.


    "In order to prevent the saint from dying in an accident, the great God cursed the Yuanqi clan. The saint, lesu you, will not die and will soon recover from the injury. But this is just a weakness he didn''t expect. You won''t die, so the result of your competition with him is at least "won''t lose."


    As long as it drags on like this, the "balance" that the great God wants to maintain, that is, the energy flow cycle of the three realms will break, and the three realms will collapse. As long as the great God denies lesu''s "Immortality" ability, it indirectly negates the function of "maintaining balance" of Warcraft, that is, it indirectly negates the necessity of "maintaining balance."


    After a pause, Qian sang continued: "that is to say, we are" taking this three-tier world as a hostage "to exchange the archangel for a happy life in the withered leaf world!


    This is Qian Sangsang''s answer.

 Chapter 286

    Qian Sangsang put forward his own opinions, and several people fell into silence. Bi Jing doesn''t know what the ability of the great God is, but he can be better than Han Mo at full level.


    "Is that ok?" It was lesu who spoke first.


    "My body, like a monster, is formed by curse. Isn''t it a disaster?"


    "No Qian sang just wanted to reply, but was interrupted by a cold male voice.


    Everyone looked at it, for nothing else, just because this man is capable of defeating Han Mo, who doesn''t talk much at ordinary times.


    "I think this method is feasible. The supernatural power of the great God is really high. I had a fight with him when I just reached the level of Xiuxian world. He was above me at that time. If I finally concentrate on my cultivation, I may have some chances of winning, but now So, although Sangsang''s move is a little risky, it''s worth going. "


    Han Mo finished to see to Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang eyes bright looking at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Mo asked in a low voice.


    "For the first time today, I think you are so powerful and handsome!"


    Han Mo is very useful, but think about what is wrong.


    "Is this the first time you think I''m so handsome?" Han Mo gently said in Qian Sangsang''s ear and secretly stepped on Han Mo''s foot.


    "You..." Money mulberry eat pain, force staring at Han mo.


    "Cough." Lesu couldn''t see it any more and turned a white eye. No matter how thick skinned Rao is, he can''t help getting red.


    "Maybe this method is feasible, but the first problem we have to face is how to solve the problem of going to the outer world, and then how to defeat the great God."


    The people fell into a state of bitter thinking again.


    "I remember..." Yuan Qi Zifu opened his mouth. His voice was a little hoarse. He lost his mother and brother for several days, which made him suffer a great blow. The whole person was haggard.


    "I remember Miss Qian, you mentioned that when you went from Xiuxian kingdom to Tianwaitian Kingdom, it was led by Warcraft. I don''t know if it''s OK to be a zodiac? "


    Hearing this, Qian Sangsang''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s a good idea, but where can we find the baleen?"


    "Go to Tianshui city." Bai Li Wen considered the next way.


    "Well, Tianshui city is a city in the south. People''s life is relatively simple and comfortable. However, the attitude towards unclean people is more repellent. Moreover, the Lord of their city, Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty, is a powerful character. He is a low-key person and should not be underestimated. " Baili Wenren carefully explained to Qian Sangsang.


    "There are several Xi Nang beasts there, but they are usually worshipped and will not hurt people easily."


    "Well, then we''ll go there!" Qian Sangsang made a decision.


    After deciding where to go, we discussed the candidates for Tianshui City, and finally decided to go with Qian Sangsang, Han Mo, yuan qizifu and lesu. Yuling Yuqing and Baili Wenren stayed in the imperial city for backup. Everyone thought it was easy to start early rather than late, so they decided to leave in the dark.


    When it was dark, a humble carriage took advantage of the darkness and went out of the city before the gate was closed.


    We rushed to Tianshui City in a few days. Qian Sangsang was very nervous when he entered the city gate. Unexpectedly, he didn''t walk through the main gate at all.


    Several people quietly around to the side of the wall, by the late night, a small door opened. Behind the door stood two men, one tall and the other short. The tall one got out of the car and pulled their carriage away.


    The short one called Qian Sangsang and they went in. Several people went in, followed the short one through five or six alleys, and then walked a few streets. Qian Sangsang could not walk any more, and finally arrived at his destination when it was dark.


    An antique shop.


    Qian Sangsang followed him in a confused way, only to find that there was something inside. The antique shop is very common on the surface, but in fact, it is a big secret room when a wall is pushed away.


    The short man went out to see if there was anyone suspicious. Qian Sangsang took the opportunity to ask lesu questions.


    "Who are those two people just now?"


    "The villain''s name is Xiao Feng. That was my brother Xiao Yu just now."


    Before lesu had time to answer, the secret room started again, and the short one came in. He said with a smile.


    "When young master Baili was wandering in the river and lake, we were brothers. We wanted to follow him. He refused. So our two brothers lived in Tianshui city. It was convenient for young master or his people to come."


    "What''s more, villains have no other advantages. They are born with better ear power." Xiao Feng explained to Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang nodded, but he slandered that the people of the hundred Li family really love to pick up people. It''s hard to see if the bodyguards can''t pick up people.


    "You''ve already told me what you''re going to do, but I don''t know why you want to make fun of the beast. But even if the villain doesn''t know the depth, he still has to lead. This Xi Nang beast is very dangerous. "


    "It''s OK. We know that. Just lead the way." Yuan Qi Zifu waved his hand.


    "Since you have said that, we will start early tomorrow morning. The villain has already cleared up the residence for several people. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest first. "A few people have been assigned rooms. Maybe they are tired, but they sleep quickly and have no dreams all night.


    In the early morning of the second day, Qian Sangsang and his party were awakened as soon as it was clear.


    Qian Sangsang can''t open his eyes. Leng is mentioned to the table by Han mo. Qian Sang''s nose first moved, smelling the aroma of steamed buns and soybean milk, and a steamed bun was still on her lips. She opened her mouth and took a bite. It was delicious.


    Someone nearby can''t help laughing. Qian Sangsang opens his eyes and sees that Han Mo is holding a steamed bun that she has bitten. Several people at the same table are looking at her.


    Qian Sangsang''s face turned red.


    "This bun and soybean milk are all made by a nearby shop. The craftsmanship of that shop is very good. Let''s have a taste." Xiao Feng is embarrassed to see Qian Sangsang, and jumps out to make a comeback.


    Lesu was also afraid of teasing Qian Sangsang too much. He was really angry and stopped talking.


    Several people had breakfast and set out under the leadership of Xiao Feng. Qian Sangsang carefully observed the water city. Because they came out earlier, there were not many people on the street. Only some diligent shops opened their doors, and some people were cleaning the streets. "


    It''s true that the people here live a comfortable life. It seems that the living environment is good and the atmosphere is peaceful.


    Han Mo see money mulberry behind, stop to check the situation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking that it''s very powerful to hear people from a hundred Li." Qian Sangsang''s absent-minded reply.


    Han Mo''s face changed, he took Qian Sangsang''s hand and twisted the back of her hand.


    Qian Sangsang was in pain, but he turned his face and swallowed his anger. Looking at the appearance, I think of what I said just now.


    This man must be jealous again. It''s hard to coax him.


    Think so, Qian Sangsang or dogleg, in the past is to send a smile and say good words, it is not easy to coax the old man.


    After about half an hour, they arrived at the foot of a large mountain. Xiao Feng stopped.


    "A few, the beast is in the temple on the top of the mountain. I can only send a few here."


    Finally.

 Chapter 287

    "Xi Nang beast is a God for people in the dead wood world. In fact, they are called primary Warcraft in the world of cultivating immortals. They are a kind of Warcraft with lower spiritual power. "


    The mountain is not high, but steep. So the steps up the mountain were long and tortuous. Fortunately, although the steps were old, they were well protected.


    So in order to distract the attention of walking, and to make lesu and Zifu know more about the three realms, Qian Sangsang took the initiative to popularize the basic knowledge of cysts.


    "Maybe they are gods here, but in the outer world, the" gods "who created them are actually" people ", ordinary people in the outer world. The purpose is to maintain the three-tier world and "chaotic" order


    Qian Sangsang can''t think of more, and Han Mo goes on.


    "Xiyao beast, which has the ability of colonization, plants its cells in the human body through its antennae, that is, three fruits, so that when people are pregnant, they will give birth to three children. Because the cells it embeds have the function of division, it changes the structure of human beings, so that new cells will divide and produce soon after injury, so that people can recover soon after injury. "


    "Chaos is the" medium "connecting the three layers of the world. If we go from one layer to another, we must go through chaos."


    "That is to say, my ability is actually given by Xi Nang beast?" Lesu asked.


    "Yes."


    Afraid that lesu will think of something unhappy, Qian Sangsang quickly finds a topic to divert his attention.


    "Well, why is there so much food here?"


    Along the way, they saw a lot of food on both sides of the road, some of which were simply a few wild fruits, and some of which were well packaged. As for the dishes, they can''t see their original appearance. They have been eaten by wild dogs for a long time.


    "These are probably the sacrifices of the people." A yuan Qi Zi Fu who didn''t speak replied.


    "Then why not send it to the altar."


    "It''s probably because Xi Nang beast was in trouble in the imperial city last time. The people in Tianshui City wanted to worship, but they didn''t dare to go too close."


    The more you walk along the road, the less food there is on both sides. In the end, there is no food left. It seems that what yuan Qi Zifu said just now should be right.


    Several people continue to drive, the sun has risen to the highest place, it is noon. Even though the trees in the forest can block a lot of sunshine, several people are still sweating.


    After a few more steps, Qian sang almost couldn''t help complaining and finally arrived.


    Turning a corner, the memorial Temple suddenly appeared in front of us.


    The construction taste of Tianshui city is still good. This memorial temple is not as magnificent as Changhong city in the East. It seems that all materials are piled up without money. It is not as barren as Xishan City. It always gives people the feeling of cutting corners.


    The architecture of this memorial hall is not gorgeous, but it is very durable. On the surface, it has a long history. However, it was well protected. It can be seen that the designers at that time also worked hard on it and designed a lot of clever ideas.


    Qian Sangsang came from the 21st century. Although there are some ancient city relics in her city, she has seen a lot here.


    But none of them had such an ancient flavor as the one she saw today. She couldn''t help but look closer.


    "Be careful!"


    With lesu exclaimed, a tree went down unnaturally at a high speed. Han Mo has been paying attention to Qian Sangsang''s every move, the first time rushed up to hold Qian Sangsang fly to safety.


    And the place where the tree fell was where Qian Sangsang just stood. If she was hit, she would be either dead or injured!


    "What happened just now?" Qian Sangsang was scared, hugged Han Mo tightly, and said with lingering fear.


    Han Mo didn''t answer, just showed her to look behind her. Qian Sangsang turned to look at the past, and saw five or six Xi Nang beasts standing behind them, and one by one were staring at Qian Sangsang.


    Although she has seen Xi Nang beast for many times, Qian Sangsang is still scared and blurts out.


    "What are you doing?"


    After a while, she turned her head and looked at the other three. The other three were speechless looking at her. Qian Sangsang reflected that the tied bag beast would not speak human words.


    A few people are silent, they have been ready. But suddenly found themselves stuck in the foundation, they can''t communicate with Xi Nang beast.


    However, Han Mo found a detail.


    Han Mo talks in Qian Sangsang''s ear. As soon as he says a word, Qian Sangsang feels itchy and restless. Han Mo has no choice but to hold her shoulder and continue to say.


    "Sangsang, you take two steps to the left."


    "Ah? Why


    "Don''t ask so many questions, let''s go!"


    "What a bully." Qian Sang Sang murmured and took two small steps to the left.


    In an instant, Qian Sangsang found that his cold sweat was coming down, and the eyes of those Xi Nang beasts were moving with his own movement. It''s not a good feeling to be staring at by some monsters.


    Qian Sang Sang swallowed saliva, step by step moved back to Han Mo side, just a little bit calm down, quietly asked Han mo."Why are they all staring at me? Am I hateful?"


    "Maybe it''s because the beast in the Imperial City, maybe Xi Nang beast can understand human beings." Han Mo comes back.


    Thinking of the Xi Nang beast that disappeared in the forbidden area of the Imperial City, Qian Sangsang''s face turned white bit by bit. It was a thorn in her heart. She didn''t feel anything at ordinary times. When she pulled it out, it was bloody.


    Han Mo see money Sangsang face wrong, some panic.


    Qian Sangsang said calmly.


    "Xi Nang beast can understand human speech, and the god beast at the site of Lyotard last time can also communicate with us. Does this mean that we can also communicate with Xi Nang beast?"


    "It should be." Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang who is too calm, and some worries come back.


    Qian sang calmed down, brewed for a while, and opened his mouth.


    "Xi Nang beast, I think you should know your companion, Xi Nang beast at the altar. It disappeared because of me, because of my wayward behavior, let it not complete its mission


    "Sangsang." Lesu said.


    "But I didn''t mean to. If I can, I don''t want to hurt anyone, or Xi Nang beast. "


    "We''re here to ask you a favor. We need help. We want to go to the outer world. I hope you can help us through chaos. "


    Han Mo stares at Xi Nang beast, but to Han Mo''s surprise, Xi Nang beast doesn''t get angry because Qian Sangsang mentions that their companion touches the scales.


    It seems that a representative Xi Nang beast slightly stretched out its tentacles and pointed at Qian Sangsang. A red light shoots out so fast that even Han Mo doesn''t have time to react. He points to Qian Sangsang''s left hand and forms an iris in Qian Sangsang''s left hand.


    "This is the seal. We can communicate with you later.


    "Five days later, we will go to the imperial city."


    "We believe you because it believes in you."


    Xi Nang beast left these words and turned back to the temple.


    I won''t let you down when Qian Sangsang touches the irises on his left hand.


    Great God, here we are!

 Chapter 288

    Han Mo and others see Xi bag beast are gone, Qian Sangsang but touch his wrist giggle, all don''t understand looking at her.


    Seeing their puzzled faces, Qian sang explained to them.


    "This is the seal. Xi Nang said that with this, we can have a dialogue. They know what we''re coming for and say that they''ll go to the Imperial City in five days. " Qian Sangsang pointed to the red iris and said.


    "I didn''t expect things could be solved so quickly. I thought it would take at least a few moves." Qi Zi of Yuan Dynasty obeyed Tao.


    "Yeah, I didn''t think of that either." Lesu answered.


    "Yes, we can fly to the outer world in five days to teach the inner God a lesson." Qian Sang Sang said as he moved his arm and pretended to hit people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t go. " Han Mo see Qian Sangsang a pair of interesting appearance, although don''t have the heart, still want to pour her cold water.


    "Why?" Qian Sangsang has been completely stunned. She stops and turns to ask Han mo.


    Han Mo is silent.


    "I ask you why?" Qian Sang Sang''s voice cooled down.


    "If you go, it won''t just cause trouble."


    "Trouble?"


    Qian Sang Sang''s voice was raised eight degrees. It was too loud. Lesu and Yuanqi Zifu, who had already gone a long way, came back. They thought something was wrong. Unexpectedly, what they saw was a quarrel between lovers.


    "You say I''m causing you trouble? But I came up with a plan to defeat the great God. Xi Nang beast borrowed the seal from me. All this doesn''t mean that I have the ability to defeat the great God with you? " Qian Sangsang is mad and shouts to Han mo.


    Han Mo said nothing but listened quietly. When Qian sang finished, he walked down the mountain with great strides.


    Yuan Qi Zi Fu looked around. He was standing on Qian Sangsang''s side. But now he couldn''t stay, so he went down the mountain.


    Lesu stood in the same place with Qian Sangsang.


    Lesu comforted: "Sangsang, don''t be sad. Han Mo, Han Mo, he said that for your own good. "


    "I know." Qian Sangsang''s tears kept flowing down.


    "Then you, why are you still angry?" Lesu was puzzled.


    "I''m angry, not because he''s worried about my safety. But, in his heart, even though I''ve tried hard, I still can''t stand by him. He has been protecting me. What I need is not to look at his back in times of crisis, but to stand beside him and share with him. "


    After hearing Qian Sangsang''s words, lesu has no words for a long time. She doesn''t know how to persuade Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang''s words sound bold, but lesu thinks it''s too reasonable for her to refute!


    At the foot of the mountain, Xiao Feng waited for the top of the sun in the early morning, and now he watched the sun set to the West. He was a little anxious. Although he didn''t know the identity of the person, it was revealed between the lines that he couldn''t afford to offend. If something should happen, he can''t afford it.


    Xiao Feng couldn''t wait to see the moon hanging on the treetop. He patted his thigh and gritted his teeth as he prepared to go up the mountain. Just a few people came down the mountain.


    There is only one Memorial temple on the mountain. Usually no one goes up the mountain. Count again, one, two, three, four. It''s not a coincidence that there are four of them. Fortunately, there are no less than one of them, so it''s easy for them to hand over their duties!


    "Here you are. This side. " Xiao Feng happily summoned lesu and his party.


    "You''ve worked it out. I''m worried. I''m really going to look for you." Xiao Feng was also a five foot man. Although his foot was shorter, he said a lot. He was worried all night.


    "Can you get out of town now?" Lesu quickly interrupts Xiao Feng''s long and smelly words.


    "Oh, that''s the point. If you want to leave the city, you have to keep your legs. I''m going to rush the guards to change shifts and send you out of the small gate. "


    "Then let''s go."


    A few people were in a hurry and finally caught up. Xiao Feng opened the door for them and handed them a small bag that he had been carrying since morning.


    "It''s some money. You''ll take it. Before I left this morning, I had sent a signal to Xiao Yu, who was waiting for several people in the East three li. We''ll see you later. "


    Lesu and others didn''t refuse. Even if Baili heard from others, the refusal didn''t mean anything.


    A few people took the money and walked east. After about three miles, they saw a tall man standing there. It was Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu is different from his brother. He bows and says, "take care.". He went into the woods alone and disappeared.


    "These two brothers are really interesting. One is as much as a cow''s hair, and the other is as little as gold. It''s fun. It''s fun. " Yuan Qi Zifu joked when he thought it was interesting.


    Looking back, because a couple is angry, the whole world is almost dark, and the air is gloomy. In this way, his jokes were not supported. Yuan Qi Zi Fu saw that there was no one to take care of himself, so he got into the car, turned his lips, and kept up with the car.


    Looking for Xi Nang beast needs to be kept secret at this time, so they didn''t take the coachman on this trip.But the four of them, two of them were born in imperial family. I''m afraid they seldom walk outside, not to mention driving. They have eight sedans to carry. Qian Sangsang is from the 21st century, not to mention a horse.


    Unexpectedly, Han Mo, who is the most independent of the four and wants to be a handsome young man, is the one with the strongest ability to live. This coachman deserves his position.


    When yuan qizifu came here, he was originally sitting in the car with Qian Sangsang and lesu. The two little sisters were chatting. Sometimes he was chatting with them, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    But now, the atmosphere in the car is freezing. Yuan Qi Zifu sat for a while and couldn''t hold it. He ran outside to blow cold wind with Han mo.


    It''s better to blow cold outside than to freeze in the car. Yuan Qi Zifu thought.


    Because time is really tight, a few people do not rest, quickly, a few people rushed to the imperial city.


    "Han Mo, wait." Qian Sangsang calls Han Mo who is going back to his room.


    "Han Mo, I want to talk to you." Qian Sangsang said firmly that what he said was to want rather than to think.


    Han Mo nods, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo enter Han Mo''s room.


    "Han Mo, I know you are for my good, don''t want me to get hurt." Qian Sangsang said to Han mo.


    "But I don''t think so. I don''t want you to get hurt again and again because of me and protecting me. Last time you almost died! I don''t want to see that again. "


    "I don''t want you to protect me, I want to stand with you, face the possible dangers together, and spend every day that belongs to us in the future."


    Qian Sangsang finished looking at Han Mo, eyes bright. Han Mo suddenly embraces Qian Sangsang.


    "Sorry, Sangsang, I''m wrong. I just want you not to get hurt, but I forget that you are not my accessory. I will spend every day with you that belongs to us in the future. "


    "Good."

 Chapter 289

    The conflict between Qian Sangsang and Han Mo is also resolved. Everyone gets together to have a final discussion and decide who will go to Tianwaitian and win the battle against the great God.


    Xi Nang beast of Tianshui city will arrive at Haishi tomorrow, and several people will be selected for the last consideration.


    "I might as well go alone." Lesu suggested.


    "No way." Lesu''s words aroused opposition from several people.


    "Lesu, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Now you have a body that can''t die or hurt, but who knows what kind of despicable person the great God is? It''s too risky for you to go forward rashly. " Xiling Yuqing was the first to stand up against it.


    "Zisang, brother, you are the only sister now. Mother is gone, Ziyang, Ziyang..." Yuan Qi Zifu mentions Ziyang and still feels sad. Generally speaking, he can''t speak any more.


    "And you? Sang Sang, don''t you agree? " Seeing that everyone didn''t agree, lesu turned around and asked Qian Sangsang.


    Qian sang thought a little. "Lesu, actually I''m against it. You are supposed to go, but you are too dangerous alone. No matter what, we should go with Han Mo and me. "


    "Sangsang!" Le Su Fu Er, even Qian Sangsang, who has always been nervous, doesn''t know why she is so considerate today. She still can''t react for a moment, and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Well." Han Mo opens his mouth, and everyone looks at Han mo. After all, Han Mo is the only one in this group who has the strength to compete with Xi Nang beast. Capable people can always convince people with their talents. Everyone is quiet and listen to Han mo.


    "The three realms have latitudes, and they can''t go directly from the dead leaf world through chaos to the outer horizon. Only Xi Nang beast can take us from the withered leaf world to Xiuzhen world, and then from Xiuzhen world to Tianwaitian world through chaos. "


    "That is to say, we can take a rest in the realm of cultivation." After listening to Han Mo''s words, Qian Sangsang feels as if she has grasped something vaguely. She says uncertainly.


    "That''s right." Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang with appreciative eyes. This little girl is really smart and can get through at one point.


    "I think it''s enough to go to tianwaitianjie this time. I, Sang Sang and lesu. Lesu''s immortal body is just like the great God. According to Sang Sang, let lesu and the great God fight. At least we won''t lose, so lesu must go. "


    "I need to go, too. This time, Xi Nang beast promised to take us through chaos. But the heart of defending people is indispensable, let alone Xi Nang beast, who has always been opposite to us. Just in case, if they have any other purpose, with me, at least they can keep safe.


    And then Sang Sang will go together.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo had already agreed to go, and even because of this, they had a cold war for a few days. I''m glad that Sang Sang''s ideas are finally unified. But recently heard Han Mo such an analysis, Qian Sangsang is some trance.


    Money Sang Sang uneasily picked to pick finger, a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance. Han Mo has been paying attention to Qian Sangsang''s every move, see Qian Sangsang like this.


    "Sangsang, what''s the matter?" Han Mo asked a question of concern.


    "I always feel that although I went, I seem to be a soy sauce maker." The money mulberry don''t wriggle side stirs finger side to say.


    "Soy sauce?" Everyone asked, what is this? Never heard of it.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. It''s a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue, a mistake, ha ha, ha ha. " There was a cold sweat behind Qian Sangsang''s back.


    Fortunately, several people are thinking about fighting against the great God, and few of them have studied it carefully. Qian Sangsang breathed out a breath to himself. He just accidentally said what he had said in the 21st century. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. At this critical juncture, we can no longer add doubts, and it is easy to shake the morale of the military.


    "Sang Sang, of course you can." Han Mo responds to Qian Sangsang''s question just now.


    "I have a plan. Lesu, Sangsang and I will arrive at Xiuxian world. Sang Sang stayed in the world of cultivating immortals, and lesu and I went to the outer world. "


    "What about me? What am I going to do?" Qian Sangsang is still at a loss. It seems that there is no need for him in this plan.


    "Sang Sang, you used to say that your soul went through lesu''s body and shared the same body. We can make full use of this condition. Sang Sang, you don''t have any spiritual power. My spiritual power is only level one now. You don''t have the ability to protect yourself. Now I can''t protect you. It''s the best way to arrange you in the world of cultivating immortals. "


    "In addition, my residence in Xiuxian world has the border I set up before, and the little Warcraft. He should also be able to protect his safety."


    Han Mo is very considerate about everything. Qian Sangsang looks at him more and more tenderly.


    A few people summed it up, but they didn''t have much opinion on the plan. According to the current situation, it might be the best choice. It''s just


    "I have another question." Qian Sangsang raises his hand to ask a question like a pupil. Han Mo is cute and tight. He bends his mouth unconsciously and rubs her head."What''s the problem?"


    "The last time my soul entered lesu''s body and shared the same body with lesu, it was not intentional. I don''t know what power guided me, so now I''m rashly asked to use lesu''s body here. I can''t do it."


    The corner of Han Mo''s mouth suddenly collapses. He has never thought of such a link. If this basic problem can''t be solved, the future plan can''t be started at all.


    "Chongqiu Liuli..." Lesu whispered suddenly.


    "What?" Bai Li Wen Ren, who had not opened his mouth for a long time, asked.


    "Chongqiu Liuli!" Qian Sang Sang followed. See a few people are confused looking at him, then patiently explain.


    "That''s what happened when I shared the same body with lesu. Chongqiu Liuli sent me a bottle of incense in an attempt to murder lesu. It still looks ordinary. But after smelling it, I found that the incense would destroy other people''s souls. Chongqiu Liuli used it to harm me. "


    As soon as Qian Sangsang''s voice fell, I stood up when Xiling Yuqing was excited. She patted the table with her hands, and the tea in front of her splashed out.


    "What a heavy mound of glaze, one in front and one behind. It''s enough to sneak into lesu''s body and make some small moves


    Xiling Yuqing pulled lesu: "let''s go, lesu. I''ll take you to teach her a lesson, and then destroy her face and throw it out of the city to feed the dog!"


    Lesu hurriedly stopped Yuling Yuqing: "aunt Yuqing, the account is to be calculated. But let''s solve one thing first. Chongqiu aristocratic family is an expert in making incense. If Chongqiu glass can make this kind of incense that vanishes the soul, it can also make the incense that leaves the soul. "


    When Yu Qing of Xiling heard what lesu said, she also felt that lesu had grown up.


    "Well, let''s go to Chongqiu mansion, get incense, and then break the glass into pieces!"

 Chapter 290

    Lesu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard that Yuling Yuqing was still aggressive. However, because Chongqiu Liuli did harm to others first last time, lesu didn''t care much with her because Qian Sangsang disappeared, but it didn''t mean she was kind!


    Seeing that everything had been discussed, Xiling Yuqing took lesu out of the door.


    Qian sang looked around. She wanted to see the excitement. But it''s not good to put Han Mo alone here. Take Han Mo with you. With Chongqiu Liuli, several people are women. Three women play a play. I don''t know where to worship Han mo.


    Finally, Han Mo saw his careful thinking. He raised his hand and rubbed Qian Sangsang''s head. He gave her a smile and pointed to the door, indicating that Qian Sangsang didn''t care about himself.


    "Han Mo, that''s very kind of you!" Qian Sangsang was so happy that he rushed forward and gave Han Mo a big hug.


    "Cough." Yuan Qi Zifu''s several clear coughs call Qian Sangsang back to God, and quickly let go of Han mo.


    No, no, how can I forget that this is different from the 21st century I live in. Men and women cuddle with each other without being looked at. Although it is not as conservative as in ancient times, it is still too bold to do so.


    "I, I''ll go first." Qian sang blushed and ran out of the door. Regardless of the laughter that broke out in the house when she ran away.


    No matter, I don''t care, Qian Sangsang thought as he ran. Only rushed out of the gate, still thinking: just now aunt Yuqing looks very angry, must go very fast, won''t catch up.


    Fortunately, I ran to the outside of the saint''s palace and saw lesu looking around as she appeased the angry Xiling Yuqing. Seeing myself relieved, I waved to myself.


    "You''re going too fast." Qian Sangsang rushed all the way, now he was a little out of breath.


    "You''re too slow." Lesu threw a white eye at Qian Sangsang: "you know how hard it takes me to stabilize aunt Xiling. It''s all for waiting for you to come out."


    "Hey, hey." Qian sang scratched the back of his head and stuck out his tongue.


    They got on the sedan chair and walked to Chongqiu mansion. Sitting in a sedan chair, Qian Sangsang watched the people walking by. She can''t help but come up with a word in her mind, evil capitalism!


    However, sang relaxed his money on the back of his chair. Capitalism is abominable, but capitalism is really enjoyable. It''s really comfortable for someone to carry it!


    However, Chongqiu mansion is not too far away from the saint''s mansion, and it will arrive soon. When Qian Sangsang came down, he was not willing to. Complaining to lesu.


    "Why don''t I stay at the origin, and I want to sit a little longer?"


    Happy death is lazy to pay attention to her, straight a white eye. Don''t you see that the rain and sunshine in Xiling are too late? Just now in the saint''s palace, she has a kind of attitude of who blocks who!


    Xiling rain clear out of the sedan chair, swaggering, storming to the house.


    "Wait, wait." The guard at the door quickly stopped the bad looking Xiling Yuqing. "May I have your name, sir?"


    The little guard obviously didn''t come long enough to know Yuling Yuqing. Qian Sang Sang silently mourned for him.


    Sure enough, Xiling Yuqing grabbed the little guard. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his legs began to tremble. I can''t even stand.


    Yuling Yuqing spits out the words of death: "even I don''t know you. What are you?"


    The guard''s face was so white that he couldn''t say a complete word. The other guard who stood guard with him had been working for some years. Naturally, he knew Xiling Yuqing. However, before he had time to say hello, he was robbed by another guard. He really didn''t want to kick the man who couldn''t look at his face, but he couldn''t help saying it.


    He had no choice but to harden his head and say, "it''s a pity that you''re welcome to Xiling. Rong Xiaoren is going to inform the public. Please go to the front hall and wait for him. "


    After hearing this, Xiling Yuqing threw away her guard. He walked in with great strides, and lesu and Qian Sangsang quickly followed.


    At that time, Chongqiu Liuli had just got up, and he went to bed late last night. I was about to go out when I heard the maid burst in.


    "Chongqiu, Lord Chongqiu." The little maid came in in a hurry.


    "Like what." Chongqiu Liuli scolded: "flustered, also not afraid of people see joke!"


    "Lord, Lord Xiling is here." The maid did not dare to panic and replied respectfully.


    "It''s sister Xiling. What a fuss."


    "Together came Princess lesu and a woman she didn''t know."


    "What? Here comes lesu Chongqiu Liuli stood up in surprise. Think about it in your heart. At the beginning, he plotted against lesu. Later, she almost betrayed the imperial city. At that time, lesu didn''t respond. She thought she was evil. Now it seems that she is ready to settle the accounts after autumn. It''s sunny and rainy in Xiling.


    "Go Chongqiu Liuli had a bit of disordered hair around his ears. She doesn''t believe it. How can they bring her back to Liuli!


    Chongqiu Liuli is still dressed in red and has a very exaggerated bun on her head. From afar, it is like a big peony, rich and magnificent, but also extremely gaudy.Looking at the red colored glaze, Qian Sangsang didn''t know why he thought of fengxiaohou. I can''t help but silently tuck my heart out. Why do women in the withered leaves make complaints about what they wear?


    Chongqiu Liuli just went to the front hall and saw Xiling Yuqing and said hello.


    "Sister Xiling, why are you free today..." Before he finished speaking, Yuling Yuqing rushed over and grabbed Chongqiu Liuli. The fingernails painted with Dankou point to Chongqiu Liuli''s neck.


    "Sister Xiling, what are you doing?" Chongqiu Liuli was arrested, but did not show panic.


    "Chongqiu Liuli, I thought I didn''t see the dirty things you did. I didn''t think you even put your mind on lesu! This let me know that originally I wanted to kill you directly, but lesu stopped me. She knew that you have a kind of fragrance that makes the soul out of the body. Take it out, we want it


    Qian Sangsang didn''t show it on his face, but he was impressed by Xiling Yuqing. Such unreasonable words should be serious and reasonable nonsense.


    However, Qian Sangsang doesn''t intend to help Chongqiu Liuli. At the beginning, she made a mistake for lesu, so she naturally had to bear the consequences. Although Qian Sangsang is a person of the 21st century, he will not hurt others like lesu. But she will never be a butcher.


    As a woman, Chongqiu Liuli is not an idiot to be the head of Chongqiu family. At the beginning, she was frightened by the fierce and willful lesu of Xiling Yuqing. Now she will calm down.


    "Ouch, sister Xiling, it''s a misunderstanding if you say something about it."


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding! Well, take out the incense and smell it! "


    Chongqiu Liuli, if you dare to hit the wrong idea on lesu''s head, you should be aware!

 Chapter 291

    Xiling Yuqing pinches Chongqiu Liuli''s neck with her bright red nails, and there are many bloodstains.


    "Do you say it or not? Where on earth is it? " Like a ghost, the voice penetrated Chongqiu Liuli''s ears and hit her brain.


    "Gee, gee, it doesn''t seem exciting enough." Xiling Yuqing said, with a bright smile on her face, and took out a delicate knife inlaid with jade from her sleeve. The material Qian Sangsang has never seen, but it is not like ordinary metal.


    "It''s made of fine glazed stone. It''s been quenched in poison for seven to forty-nine days. But you don''t have to worry. I''m not going to kill you. It''s boring. I''ll cut the meat off your face one by one. This poison will make the wound on your face can''t heal, and then slowly rot away. But what? You will not die, and I will not let you die. "


    At this time, Chongqiu Liuli was speechless. She knew that Xiling Yuqing would come out. This woman was cruel and cruel. She didn''t care about anyone except Xiling aristocratic family and Yuanqi family. She was a madman!


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Xiling Yuqing touched Chongqiu Liuli''s face: "it''s a pity to have such a beautiful face!" It is said that Liuli is about to stab him with a dagger.


    "Wait a minute." Chongqiu Liuli screamed.


    "If you think about it, take me with you Xiling rain clear will be heavy Hill glass hard to fall to the ground.


    At this time, Chongqiu Liuli, who had been thrown on the ground, had lost its usual high spirited appearance. The hair bun that had been taken care of had also been scattered. The Dahong peony group had also been pulled out of shape, and it had become dirty on the ground. Look very embarrassed, embarrassed to Qian Sangsang have a little guilt.


    "If you don''t lead the way, what are you doing?" Xiling Yuqing said while playing with the knife polished by glazed stone in her hand.


    Chongqiu Liuli got up from the ground, struggled, patted the soil on his body, and walked to the deep of the courtyard.


    Yuling Yuqing is still swaggering and swaggering. It seems to be in her own garden. Qian Sangsang and lesu look at each other and follow each other.


    Through the door of the inner courtyard came a small bridge, under the bridge is also open Lotus. Qian Sangsang suddenly felt that this place looked familiar.


    After a few more steps, I came to a small wooden house. Qian Sangsang finally remembered that she quietly lay beside lesu and said to her.


    "Lesu, this is the place where I got the soul destroying incense from Chongqiu Liuli last time."


    Lesu nodded to indicate that Qian Sangsang knew.


    When the four of them came to the cabin, the guards at the door were surprised to see Chongqiu Liuli in such a mess, but they didn''t dare to say much. Chongqiu Liuli drinks them back, takes out the key and knocks the door of the cabin.


    Several people entered the room. Sure enough, the room was the same as what Qian Sangsang saw last time. There were several rows of shelves in the wooden house, and on the shelves were colored glass bottles.


    "What''s that?" Seeing so many bottles and cans, Xiling Yuqing was dazzled and could only ask Chongqiu Liuli.


    Chongqiu glass takes one from the shelf. It''s colorful glass. It''s hard to find it. What''s in it must not be ordinary.


    "This is the fragrance of moving the soul. You can move the soul out of your body temporarily, but there are a few things to pay attention to. 1¡¢ As soon as the soul is out of the body, it must immediately find a host willing to accept itself. It can''t survive outside the body for a long time. 2¡¢ The time for the soul to go out of the body and return to the body can not exceed 24 hours, otherwise the body will be isolated and connected because it has been away from the soul for too long. 3¡¢ After the soul leaves the body, the body must be well preserved. Once it is destroyed, it will not be able to return to heaven. "


    "As for how to use it, the soul shifter can smell the incense, close his eyes and meditate. After about a long time, he can succeed. If you want this person to come back earlier, it''s the same thing. Give him a smell of this incense, and he can come back after about a wisp of incense. "


    Qiu Liuli said these notes and then stood quietly, although it looked like a defeated chicken. But Qian Sangsang can''t laugh. In her impression, Chongqiu Liuli is not such a simple character.


    Qian Sangsang still remembers that when she coaxed her to take incense, her jade hand accompanied the red Dankou, especially the demon''s smile.


    "Be careful of Chongqiu Liuli. She may cheat us with fake goods." Qian Sangsang is not at ease, secretly says in lesu''s ear.


    "Not maybe, but definitely." Le Su Chi said with a smile: "she is a cunning person. She will never give up. Don''t worry. How could aunt Xiling be fooled by this! "


    Qian Sangsang realized that she only regarded lesu and Xiling Yuqing as ordinary people because they were very kind to her. In fact, they came from the royal family. Those ugly faces, more than she saw, how could they be easily deceived.


    Sure enough, Yuling Yuqing took the bottle for two turns and threw it into the lake. He slashed back to his hand with a dagger. Chongqiu Liuli dodged and hid, but his chin was scratched.


    "Well, you dare to lie to me and take out the real bottle, or I''ll cut your throat, and no one will stop me."


    Knowing that what she said was serious, Chongqiu Liuli looked at the wall three times. The mechanism is also exquisite. Qian Sangsang didn''t see the difference on the wall. After three sounds, there was a depression on the wall. He pulled it hard. A small box appears.Chongqiu glass took out a nearly transparent glass bottle from the small box. Even Qian Sangsang could see that this is definitely hundreds of times better than the one just now.


    "That''s it. Let''s forget it today. If you do something private to lesu later. I''ll chop you up and feed the snake Xiling Yuqing grabs the bottle and says to Zhongqiu Liuli.


    With that, Chongqiu Liuli takes Qian Sangsang and lesu back to the saint''s palace. During the whole journey back, Qian Sangsang has been immersed in the story of marisu, who takes me with her.


    When I went back to the palace and met Han Mo, I felt a lot less attractive for a moment. Fortunately, it was just a moment, but Han Mo was frightened. This is the story of the little couple.


    "I''ll try it." Bai Li Wen said, "I can''t help you either."


    "No, I''ll do it." Qian Sangsang refused. "I''ve lost my soul before. Although the reasons are not the same, I''m experienced after all. And after all, I have to do it myself. "


    Qian Sangsang and lesu were sent to lie on the reclining chair. Qian Sangsang smelled the fragrance of parting soul. The smell was so light that Qian almost thought he didn''t smell it.


    After meditating, Qian Sangsang opened his eyes and found that he was already in the air. succeed!


    "Han Mo, Han mo." Qian Sangsang tries to call Han Mo, but Han Mo can''t hear him.


    Qian Sangsang moved to lesu and slowly entered lesu''s body.


    Lesu opened her eyes and everyone looked at her nervously.


    "It worked." Lesu announced with Qian Sangsang''s tone. Everyone was relieved.


    The last preparation is finished. As soon as Xi Nang beast arrives tomorrow, he can rush to Tianwaitian!

 Chapter 292

    The night is like ink, which can''t be melted. The night sky is like a Navy curtain, dotted with glittering stars, which makes people deeply intoxicated.


    Qian Sangsang was alone in the Pavilion by the lake, and she couldn''t sleep well. Maybe it''s to complete a major event, which is enough to change the whole three major events. I feel a little excited.


    Late at night, the weather is cold, money Sang Sang feel a little cold, subconsciously rubbed his arm.


    "It''s cold at night. When you go out, remember to add some clothes." It''s Han Mo''s gentle voice. At the same time, a dress is draped over Qian Sangsang.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? Come out in the middle of the night for a cold wind? " Han Mo sits next to Qian Sangsang on the bench in the pavilion.


    "And you? Come out in the middle of the night for a cold breeze? Do you have something on your mind? " Qian Sangsang doesn''t answer Han Mo''s, but asks.


    "I know that some people go out in the middle of the night to have a cold wind, and I''m afraid that if they get wind cold and can''t get sick, I''ll take care of them." Han Mo teases Qian SANGDAO.


    "Hey, why didn''t I see that you were so good at putting on airs before?" Qian Sangsang hit Han Mo gently with his shoulder: "tut tut."


    "The original point is that if you are ill, I will take care of you then. I used to take care of you when I was in Xiuzhen world. At that time, I even changed your clothes for you... " Han Mo was covered by Qian Sangsang: "why do you cover my mouth! I''m not telling you the truth


    Qian Sangsang stopped Han Mo''s chattering mouth and stepped on Han Mo''s foot. "No more!" Qian Sangsang blushed: "big sex wolf, how can you not see that you are such a person before?"


    "What kind of person am I?" Han Mo asked while covering his head beaten by Qian Sangsang.


    "You said," I''ll be your servant as soon as I wake up in the world of cultivating immortals. "


    "A servant who can''t cook, I''ll cook for him and for her."


    "I''m not allowed to go out in the sky, and my freedom is restricted!"


    "As a result, someone was almost abducted. I went to rescue him."


    "That, that..." Qian Sangsang is angry. She can''t think of any details of Han Mo bullying her. Han Mo is always indifferent. At first, he thought he was a cool young man. Later, he found that he was unreasonable and would bully himself. But to be honest, Han Mo didn''t bully himself. On the contrary, he helped himself to protect himself. Does this mean that


    "Han mo." Qian Sangsang hit Han Mo with his elbow.


    "What''s the matter?" With such a coy tone to say hello to yourself, there must be a conspiracy!


    "To be honest with you, don''t you like me a long time ago?"


    Han Mo is really surprised. He doesn''t realize when he really likes him. However, he may be the first to see it, but he can''t admit it.


    "No way." Han Mo hastily opposed.


    "Really? Really not. Come on, what about admitting? " Qian Sangsang originally just wanted to tease Han Mo, but now he won''t admit it. It''s really cool to be a little devil. Now she''s beginning to understand the mood of those pranksters.


    "Speak, speak, speak quickly."


    "No, not at all."


    They were fighting in the pavilion, and they didn''t see the darkness at all. Someone was watching them all the time. The man, dressed in black, hid for a while, then went into the dark.


    The next day, before noon, lesu and yuanqizifu went to the palace to greet them. Recently, many things happened. From the day Tuoba kehu and Xiling gave birth to Tuoba Tao, Xi Nang beast attacked, and they never entered the palace again.


    Maybe lesu will see each other again tomorrow. The family has lost two, and the remaining three will always meet again.


    "Lesu met his father."


    "Father and son have seen each other."


    "Good boys, here you are." Tuoba kehu quickly stopped the two people who wanted to salute.


    Tuoba kehu''s life is not so good these days. Although he and Yuan Qi Yinyin have lost their love, they still have feelings. And Ziyang, although not his wish and his family name. But it was his son after all. It was a great pain in the world for a man with white hair to send a man with black hair.


    "Father, we are here to greet our father."


    "Good, good, just come." Recently, Tuoba kehu has become haggard. He doesn''t have any more requirements for his children. He just wants to spend his life in an ordinary way.


    "Father, I don''t know how concubine an is doing, and how is the little prince?" Lesu asked. Since Xiling gave birth to the little prince Enron, he has been favored, but now he is even more so. However, the original family of Enron in Xiling is different, and few people dare to speak more. Xiling Enron was granted the title of concubine an, which is the largest among many concubines.


    "Good, good." Talking about his little son, Tuoba kehu''s spirit has improved a lot: "recently, he has gained a few pounds and is very strong. Thanks to lesu''s blood, he''s healthy. "


    "That''s good." Yuan Qi Zi Fu said."That''s really good, but father, although the emperor''s brother has been born safely, he still needs to take my blood every day. I''m going out for a while Lesu said and took out a small box from her sleeve: "this is a pill made from my blood. Melt it with water and take it everyday."


    "Good, good." Tuoba kehu quickly accepted it. Now nothing is more important than his little son Tuoba Tao.


    "But lesu, where are you going?"


    "Not going anywhere, it''s just a distraction."


    "Yes, your mother and your second brother have that kind of thing. It''s good to go out and have a rest."


    Father, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to see the emperor''s younger brother and leave first. " After leaving Tuoba kehu, lesu comes to Anxin hall, which was given to her by Tuoba kehu after Xiling gave birth to a child.


    "Hello to Princess Ann."


    "The princess is so unreasonable." Xiling Enron Leng Leng quickly answered. I have long heard that Princess lesu is cruel and has a changeable temperament, but I have heard that she lives because lesu has killed herself. Now seeing that lesu is quite different from the rumor, I can''t help but be stunned.


    When lesu saw tuobatao, he was a small, fleshy group. He was really lovely. Unfortunately, the baby is still asleep.


    "That''s lovely." Lesu said softly.


    "If not, it''s just general." Although Xiling Enron said that, his mouth was almost behind his ears. In a mother''s heart, it is naturally pleasant to hear her child praised.


    When lesu saw Xiling Enron, he seemed to see his mother. Mother must also be looking at her with this kind of eyes, as if treasure, willing to pay all affection.


    Farewell to Xiling Enron, lesu went to the imperial city. The people of the imperial city are still trying to live, no matter what the environment is, many people still want to live.


    That''s what I think. I want to live.

 Chapter 293

    It''s night. Lesu, Yuanqi Zifu, Baili Wenren, Xiling Yuqing, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo wear black robes. Under the cover of night, they follow Qian Sangsang''s irises to the mountains around the imperial city.


    "I''m sure it''s here." Lesu looked at the iris mark on Qian Sangsang''s hand and said.


    "Yes, that''s exactly what the seal says."


    "Well, well, wait a minute. There''s still a time to burn incense before the time of Hai Shi agreed with Xi Nang beast." A hundred miles to hear people export persuasion.


    Sure enough, after the appearance of a beast. Only Qian Sangsang had a seal, only Qian Sangsang could communicate with him, so Qian Sangsang was pushed out.


    "That one." Qian Sangsang didn''t know what to say, so Xi Nang beast spoke first.


    "Our level is not enough. If we want to go through chaos, we need the form of relay. You can''t take too many things through chaos. I''d better leave your clothes if you don''t have other needs. We can''t guarantee that we will fall in that place, because it''s difficult to determine the fixed point of time and space after crossing chaos. " The leader Xi Nang beast explained some rules about crossing chaos to Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang explained to others one by one, and both Han Mo and Le Su understood. They are going to follow Xi Nang through chaos, but a golden sword comes from a distance and shoots straight into the back of one Xi Nang.


    Although Xi Nang beast has a hard armor scale, but this arrow does not know what is made of, penetration is particularly strong.


    "You lied to me." The head Xi Nang beast was angry in his eyes, as if he was going to swallow money next second.


    "No, it''s not. Let me explain. I don''t know what''s going on." Qian Sangsang quickly explained that she was also at a loss about the current situation.


    "Who, come out!" One hundred Li Wen pointed to the dark corner where the arrow came.


    "Oh." With a smile, a man in a black cloak came out. One hundred Li heard that people could not see his face, but felt that he was inexplicably familiar.


    "Ha ha, it''s me, brother." The man in black took off his black hat. "Long time no see, don''t you know me?"


    The people who came here knew each other, but I couldn''t believe that he would appear here.


    "Zhuo ran?" Hundred Li heard that people couldn''t believe it and said, "Zhuo ran, why are you here? Aren''t you going out to play?"


    That''s right. It''s Baili zhuoran, Baili Wenren''s younger brother. Last time Qian Sangsang and Han Mo survived, Baili zhuoran saved their lives.


    "Why, my dear brother, don''t you know me?" Hundred Li zhuoran mouth with a smile, toward hundred Li Wen said: "but for my brother, I come all the way here, has not met you honestly."


    "Zhuo ran, what do you want to do?" At this time the mouth has not been how to speak yuan Qi Zifu.


    "Why, you ask me what I''m doing. Of course, it''s to save my dear brother. It''s you who hurt him! And you, Princess lesu, you want everything. If you don''t get it, you''ll hurt him. You''ll hurt my brother''s eyes! "


    "And you, Yuling Yuqing, Yuanqi Zifu. You indulge lesu. She''s your sister, your niece. Do you regard your brother as your good brother and your younger generation? "


    "Zhuo ran! Enough. How do you talk? Shut up When Bai Li heard that people were angry, several people on the scene had been speechless for a long time. Some of them were guilty, and some of them were scared by the usual Pianpian Pian childe.


    "I did it for my brother!" Baili zhuoran suddenly becomes manic and shouts to Baili zhuoran.


    Qian Sangsang has explained to Xi Nang beast, and now he is looking at Baili zhuoran. She didn''t know the boy she had met before, though she had many secret appearances. But Qian Sangsang didn''t think that the real people I heard from all over the world were like this. Did the young people who saved them in the past, who had a sense of justice and were frank, just a fake?


    "I did it for my brother! I know, brother for me, for a hundred Li family, how much contribution! I don''t want you to work so hard for the Baili family. When my parents died, I don''t know how much effort you spent on us not being manipulated.


    I''ve seen all these things. I''ve traveled all over the world these years. In fact, I''ve visited all over the world. I''ve established the contact point of our hundred Li family. If my brother wants to, we will overthrow Tuoba kehu. Brother, you can be king! "


    Baili zhuoran''s words completely shocked several people present, they did not expect Baili zhuoran would have such a mind.


    "Zhuo ran! What nonsense are you talking about Baili Wenren never thought that Baili zhuoran had done so many things in private.


    "Zhuo ran, why don''t you go back and let''s go back?" Baili Wenren wanted to comfort Baili zhuoran, wanted to take it away, so that Qian Sangsang and he could go through chaos.


    "I don''t know? Don''t try to fool me, brother. I know what you want to do to change the world. Oh, it''s just a joke. " Barry Zhuo sneered: "brother, you know what, this arrow is my life characteristics, absolutely not ordinary.""Arrow With the order of Baili zhuoran, a figure came out of the forest, holding a bow and arrow.


    "Shallow summer!" Qian sang breathed out.


    This person is no one else, it is Li Shu entrusted to pay money Sangsang, to the imperial city and other hundred Li zhuoran shallow summer.


    "Shallow summer, how can you?" Qian Sangsang couldn''t believe her eyes. Although she doubted Bai Li zhuoran, she didn''t expect that Qian Xia would have a different identity.


    "What''s up, sonny?" Hundred Li zhuoran said to Qian Sangsang with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I arranged for you to have shallow summer. Your information was reported to me by shallow summer."


    Qian Xia stood behind zhuoran with a special bow and arrow. She didn''t dare to look up. She was afraid to see Qian Sangsang''s disappointed eyes.


    It turned out that Qian Sangsang got warm from Qian Xia. Can not think that those from the beginning is just a hoax, from the beginning is a chess piece, a chess piece placed in his side.


    "Shoot the arrow." Bai Li zhuoran gives an order, and Qian Xia can only act according to his orders.


    How can Xi Nang be a waiting for death? As early as when Bai Li Zhuo ran gave the order, the leader Xi Nang was ready to deal with it. Xi Nang beast with the fastest speed rushed to the hundred Li zhuoran in front of, raised with sharp claws to hundred Li zhuoran row.


    "Wait a minute." A hundred Li heard the cry of people running and collapsing. That''s his brother. No matter what mistakes he makes, it''s his brother.


    After a burst of blood light, Baili zhuoran was still standing in the same place, but there was a man in front of him, already bloody.


    "Brother." Lesu cried heartbroken.


    Yuan Qi Zifu, he stood in front of a hundred Li zhuoran.

 Chapter 294

    "Brother, brother." Lesu is crazy and runs to Yuanqi Zifu. Yuan Qi Zifu has fallen into a pool of blood, and the claw mark of Xi Nang beast can be seen in the bone.


    "Brother, brother, it''s OK, my blood, and my blood." Lesu is completely flustered. She takes out the dagger of Yuanqi Zifu and wants to cut off her arm. It''s as if she wants to cut off her arm.


    "No, Sang Sang." Yuan Qi Zifu took lesu''s hand and said gently, "Sangsang, you don''t know, do you?"


    "But, brother, brother, I must try. I can''t lose my family anymore. Mom, second brother, I can''t lose you any more. " Lesu can''t control her emotions. She desperately wants to save people, but she can''t.


    Lesu has an immortal body. Over the years, Yuanqi Zifu hopes to kill lesu and end the curse of the Yuanqi family. I didn''t expect that I would leave the world before I fulfilled my wish.


    For so many years, lesu hoped that the curse would disappear from her side and let her return to ordinary people. Lesu hopes to be able to get hurt soon. It will bleed and hurt. But not, but their relatives, one by one to leave themselves.


    "I''ll kill you!" Lesu puts down Yuanqi Zifu and pours at Baili zhuoran. Hundred Li zhuoran seems to be sad, the scene in front of him is startled, and he doesn''t mean to dodge.


    "Lesu!" Just when lesu immediately pinches Baili zhuoran''s neck, Yuan Qi Zifu shouts to stop lesu.


    "Brother, you don''t care. Everything today is because of him. I''ll kill him and avenge you." Lesu''s eyes were already bright red, and the bloodthirsty impulse could not be covered.


    "Lesu!" Yuan Qi Zifu once again called lesu. Lesu angrily put down his hand and returned to Yuanqi Zifu. He hugged him, but his eyes still glared fiercely at Baili zhuoran.


    "Hundred Li zhuoran." Yuan Qi Zifu said softly, his voice has become more and more weak: "you''re right, I only care about my own feelings, only care about lesu''s feelings, forced people to coax lesu to play. I was wrong. I took advantage of my brotherhood. Today, I repay my friendship with my death. Just ask you to let lesu go and stop fighting with her. "


    Baili zhuoran still stood there, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "Don''t cry, lesu. We Yuanqi people are cursed, which may be fate. Now that we have the chance to change our destiny, let''s change it. Sangsang, my mother and I, as well as Ziyang, will bless you. We will always be by your side. "


    Yuan Qi Zi Fu finished his last sentence and slowly closed his eyes, never opened them again.


    "Are you satisfied?" He said angrily to the hundred Li people.


    "Brother." Hundred Li Zhuo ran this just returned to God, looking at own elder brother, lightly call a way.


    "Don''t call me brother!" Bai Li heard people''s anger, seized Bai Li zhuoran and let him see the dead yuan Qi Zi Fu: "don''t you remember? He''s also your brother. Why do you do such a thing? "


    Hundred Li Zhuo ran Mu Mu looks at Yuan Qi Zi Fu, whose eyes have been closed forever. The wound on his body is shocking, and the blood has not dried yet. He remembers that this man, who also called him brother, once played with him everywhere, and they were so happy.


    "Brother." Baili zhuoran kneels in front of Yuanqi Zifu with a sudden plop. He finally understands what he has done, but it''s too late now. The person who wants to thank and apologize will never respond to him again.


    Lesu looked at the hundred Li zhuoran kneeling in front of him and didn''t say a word. After giving yuan Qi Zi Fu to Xiling Yuqing, lesu gets up and walks to Qian Sangsang, with the blood of Yuan Qi Zi Fu on her body.


    "Lesu." Qian Sangsang wants to hold lesu''s hand, but lesu flashes by.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. My brother wants me to defeat the great God and make our world have a better life. So, I will do it, and I will succeed. "


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes were wet too. She nodded her head and went to communicate with Xi Nang beast.


    Xi Nang beast can understand human words, this time down, most also know what happened, also no longer difficult for Qian Sangsang and others.


    Several Xi Nang beasts work together to open a gap and create a transparent light ball, which is supported by a Xi Nang beast with strength and signals Qian Sangsang to enter the ball.


    The three knew and scored. Yuling Yuqing, Baili Wenren and others were watching them outside. After such a terrible thing, they didn''t stand to say hello again.


    Lesu, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang entered chaos smoothly. The chaos this time is similar to the chaos that Qian Sangsang and Qian Sangsang entered into the outer world from Xiuxian world last time. The difference is that there are several Xi Nang hands with them this time.


    Qian Sangsang and them were forbidden in a halo, the power of which was supported by the tied cysts in turn. Several people in the chaotic space can not know the time, because there is no reference, also can not calculate how long, can only wait for boring.


    There are all kinds of doors in chaos, as Qian Sangsang saw last time."Strange." Qian sang said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Mo stands beside him and hears Qian Sangsang''s questions and concerns.


    "I didn''t feel well in chaos last time, but it''s not here."


    Han Mo pondered a little and replied: "it''s about that chaos and the dimension between chaos are also different. At the beginning, people in the world of withered leaves were classified as having no spiritual power when they were created three times, so the requirement of chaos would be smaller. "


    Qian Sangsang nodded. At present, it seems that this statement is quite correct.


    When Qian Sangsang was looking around, he suddenly found something wrong in Xi Nang''s team. A Xi bag beast gradually became transparent, Qian Sangsang thought he was wrong. She blinked and found that she was right. The animal not only became transparent, but also disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s face become very white and asks in a hurry.


    Before Qian Sangsang could explain to Han Mo, she said to Xi Nang''s leader, "just now, your companion It''s transparent, it''s gone. "


    "I know." The leader answered Qian Sangsang calmly.


    "We can go through chaos, but because of the lack of power, we will be tired to death."


    "What?" Qian Sangsang was shocked.


    "But you don''t have to care. It''s our job. It''s none of your business."


    "How?"


    Qian Sangsang wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it. One by one, Xi Nang beast disappeared in front of him, and finally only the leader was left. Finally, when the leader gradually became transparent, leaving only the last strength, a white light flashed by.


    Qian Sangsang was stabbed and instinctively closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, the leader of Xi Nang beast had disappeared.


    And they''re back in the world of immortals!

 Chapter 295

    Xi Nang beast disappeared, Qian Sangsang and his party arrived at Xiuxian world smoothly.


    "Xi Nang beast, they..." Qian Sangsang didn''t know what to say. She can only helplessly look at Han Mo: "Han Mo, I I don''t know what to do, Xi Nang beast. They have done so much for us. "


    "Sangsang, it''s OK." Han Mo turned around and hugged Qian Sangsang: "it''s OK. It''s OK. What we should go to now is to defeat the great God. Xi Nang beast was created by the outer world that day. There is a balance between the three times. Maybe Xi Nang beast can be reborn in Xiuxian world.


    "Really?" Qian Sangsang rekindled his hope. He grabbed Han Mo''s sleeve and asked.


    "I think so." Han Mo answers. But in fact, Han Mo is not sure, after all, he does not know whether he will reincarnate, but now the most important thing is to stabilize Qian Sangsang''s mood.


    "Cough, I have a problem now." Lesu stood by one side for a long time, and saw that the two people didn''t mean to separate, so she could only remind her of birth. For her, it is the most important thing to fulfill her brother''s wish now.


    "Where are we now? You know what? " Lesu looked around and said.


    It''s a forest here, but far away, it seems to be very remote. The huge plants grow luxuriantly, and there are no people, but there are still some small animals occasionally.


    Sure enough, as Qian Sangsang said, the environment and atmosphere of this world of cultivating immortals are much better than the so-called world of withered leaves. There''s no sense of dead oppression, and there''s plenty of material. After some observation, Su Le came to the conclusion.


    "Here, I don''t seem to have been here." Qian Sang Sang turned around a few times and looked around: "but Xi Nang beast said that the whereabouts are uncertain. It should be sent to a certain place randomly. Han Mo, do you know where this is? "


    Han Mo heard Qian Sangsang''s question, nodded and said, "I''ve been here, but I don''t come here much. The environment here is good and safe, but there is too little spiritual power for cultivation. "


    "Do you know the way home? Xi Nang beast is exhausted. If we want to go to the outer world, we have to find another way." Qian sang thought about it and said.


    Han Mo nods and leads Qian Sangsang and lesu to his hut in Xiuxian world.


    At this time, in the outer world. Recently, the great God was very distressed. He received the news that Xi Nang beast, who was sent to withered leaf world by himself, had been destroyed. This is impossible. People in the dead leaf world basically have no spiritual power. How can they compete with Xi Nang beast and defeat it? Unless


    Thinking of this, the great God called the bodyguard who had just come to the newspaper: "you just said that all the Xi Nang beasts I sent were defeated. Did the news you got say who did it? "


    "Back to God, I don''t know who defeated Xi Nang beasts. But listen to describe, should be a young man


    It''s Han Mo! The great God grasped the teacup in the water, and his face was dark. Han Mo! No wonder I searched the whole Xiuxian world and couldn''t find you. It turned out that you were hiding in the dead leaf world. If Han Mo doesn''t get rid of it, his position will be unstable. We must get rid of this big threat as soon as possible.


    "The great God?" After waiting for a long time, the bodyguard raised his head and saw that the God of heaven was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he had to remind him.


    "Nothing." The great God calmed down and ordered the bodyguard to come: "you ask people to stop looking for Han Mo in the world of cultivating immortals, and send people to the world of withered leaves to check. I suspect that Han Mo has escaped to the world of withered trees."


    "Yes." The guard stepped down after receiving the order.


    Han Mo, you can''t escape from me.


    At this time, Han Mo is taking Qian Sangsang and lesu to his hut, but his cultivation is basically exhausted. Now he is only one level, and his level is very low. There is no cultivation place in the world of withered leaves. Maybe children can beat me now, Han Mo thought with self mockery.


    "I don''t have that strong spiritual power now. I may be able to fly on my own, but if I take you two, I''m afraid I can''t fly with my sword." Han Mo explained: "fortunately, my place is not too far away from here. I''ll be there after a while.


    About half an hour later, Qian Sangsang found that the nearby scenery began to become familiar. She understood that it was coming, and her legs, which had no strength, seemed to have strength again. Just as she was a force suddenly, ready to lead the way, did not expect to be a Han Mo pull back, and cover his mouth.


    "Woo woo, what are you doing, huh." Qian Sangsang was covered with his mouth and could only send out some monosyllabic bytes. Qian Sangsang is puzzling Han Mo''s arm, trying to let him let go of himself.


    "Shh, don''t talk." Han Mo clings to Qian Sangsang''s ear and says softly. And pull him to a piece of grass, with the eyes of lesu also follow.


    After listening to Han Mo''s words, Qian Sangsang quiets down and looks around. I found that there were several people around Han Mo''s house. Although they were wearing ordinary clothes, they looked like they were sneaking and observing something.


    Han Mo whispered in Qian Sangsang''s ear: "don''t cry, I let go of my hand." Qian Sangsang nodded, and Han Mo let go."Who are those people?" Qing situation is urgent, Qian Sangsang has no time to argue with Han mo.


    "I don''t know." Han Mo replied: "maybe it was sent by the great God."


    "The great God?" Qian Sangsang was surprised. She didn''t expect that the great God could cross the chaos and send someone to guard Han Mo''s house.


    "Well." Han Mo nodded: "my home has set up a border. Most people can''t get in, so they can only walk around."


    "But now what are we going to do?" Qian Sangsang was distressed. Then she suddenly saw two people coming and whispered something to some people who were circling around the door. Those people left with these two people.


    "Gone? Why did they leave? " Lesu asked, but no one answered her, because the other two were also puzzled.


    "I don''t know why they left, but I don''t rule out that they seemed to leave, but I watched in the dark to see if anyone would come in and out of my house." Han Mo thought and said.


    The other two thought what he said was very reasonable, so they decided to wait and observe for a while.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening, and nothing unusual happened. We have been walking for a long time today, and a lot of things happened last night. We are already exhausted.


    "I''ll see the situation first." Han Mo sees that lesu and Qian Sangsang are very tired, so he puts them out to lead the battle.


    Han Mo left the sheltered grass, raised his vigilance and went to the house. Fortunately, there was no ambush. The three entered the room smoothly. Today is too late, a few people simply wash, divided the room, then fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Qian Sangsang felt very heavy. He tried to open his eyes, intending to have a look.


    Suddenly found a shadow, which can be a surprise to Qian Sangsang.

 Chapter 296

    "Sang Sang, what''s the matter with you." Han Mo is awakened by Qian Sangsang''s cry. He comes here in a hurry with his inner clothes and short sword beside the bed.


    "Sang Sang, what happened? Are you ok? " Han Mo asks and rushes in. There is no light in the house. Just a little faint moonlight from the window can barely see the situation clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a shadow beside Qian Sangsang. Han Mo doesn''t even ask, but raises his sword to stab him. In his view, the only way to get close to Qian Sangsang without any reason is to die.


    Did not expect that person is not weak, Han Mo is a level, simply do not use the spirit. The man didn''t use the spirit power, but he didn''t know where to take out a dagger. After several rounds of fighting, they didn''t get any advantage.


    Han Mo made ruthless, took a few sword flowers, a few turned to stab the man, can wipe the man''s waist.


    "All right, all right. No more The man stepped back two steps, to avoid the attack range of Han Mo: "boring, do not play." Play like the dagger back into the bag, ruffian said.


    Han Mo didn''t relax his vigilance because of this. He still held the dagger in his hand. It seems that as long as the person moves, he will be dug heart and liver.


    At the beginning, Qian Sangsang screamed just because he woke up at night and a stranger was scared.


    But just now when the shadow was fighting with Han Mo, she felt that the man looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere. So Qian Sangsang boldly took the oil lamp and lit it.


    The light from the yellow oil lamp is very weak, but it is enough to see a person''s face clearly.


    Just now and the person that Han Mo pesters a fight is very calm, still winking at Qian Sangsang. A head of green silk was not tied up and spread behind him, smooth and smooth. Beautiful like a woman''s eyebrow is a pair of attractive eyes. Lips light pursed, smile. Dressed in a dark green robe, the chest open at will, revealing snow-white skin. Hands do not know from that set out a folding umbrella, is slightly shaking.


    "Who are you?" Han Mo tense nerves, although people take the initiative to leak the face, it seems that there is no hostility, but Han Mo inexplicably want to keep alert. He always felt that this man would cause him trouble when he came.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve forgotten about you." Someone leaned over to Qian Sangsang: "I''m so sad. You treat me like this."


    "You are, are..." Qian Sangsang rubbed his head, so familiar that he would not be: "it''s you!" Qian sang yelled and rushed over.


    "Yes, it''s me." That person catches the money that rushes toward Sangsang, two people close together, completely ignored the Han Mo in one side.


    Han Mo stands aside and thinks that the situation is bad when Qian Sangsang thinks about it. I''m afraid things will develop in the direction that he can''t control. See two people close stand together of Han Mo face all black, step forward to bring money mulberry.


    "Han Mo, what are you doing?" Sangmo complains about money.


    "What are you doing? What do you say I''m doing? Why are you standing so close to him? " Han Mo stealthily pinches the meat on Sang Sang''s waist.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see that?" he said Qian Sangsang went to the man, took the man and said, "this is the little magic dragon."


    ¡°£¡¡± Han Mo is silent. He doesn''t show it, but when he sees the little magic dragon that doesn''t know why it turns into human form, Qian Sangsang is chatting with him intimately. Han Mo feels that his bad premonition comes from where.


    "Can anyone tell me what''s going on now?" Come a little later than Han mo. from Han Mo''s fight with the man who is now called the little magic dragon, lesu stands at the door until now. Lesu can''t help it. Who can tell her what''s going on now.


    "Ah, lesu." When Qian Sangsang saw lesu, he quickly pulled her over: "come here, I''ll introduce some to you.


    Qian Sangsang introduced the identities of lesu and the little magic dragon to each other, and then looked at them. It was almost dawn, and they didn''t have to sleep. Several people changed all the clothes they didn''t wear because of the accident. After that, four people, oh no, three people in a row, sat at the table.


    "By the way, little magic dragon, how can you become human?" She was so excited to see little magic dragon that she remembered the problem.


    "I, after you left, I went back to the forbidden area to continue my cultivation. Originally, our group would not be transformed into human beings, but one night, I didn''t know why the thunder came down. I ran away in a hurry and was seriously injured. Later, I cultivated for a month. Later, I was practicing, but I found that I could shorten my body shape. Later, I practiced for a while, and finally I was able to control freely. " The little magic dragon explains why he can turn into a human.


    "Little magic dragon, um Now that you are human, do you want to take a human name. I can''t always call you little magic dragon. " Said Qian Sangsang.


    "Well, I don''t usually use a name, but if Sang Sang wants to, I''ll have one." The little magic dragon thought, "Sang Sang, I don''t know what to take, or you can take one for me."


    "I''ll take one for you. I''m not very good at it." Qian Sangsang was very distressed: "if you want to take a surname with me, it''s Qian Qian, Qian...""No shallow language." Before Qian Sangsang thought of it, Han Mo put in a word.


    "What?"


    "I say, your name is mo Qian Yu. It''s very suitable for you."


    "You..." Don''t think he doesn''t know what Han Mo means.


    "Mo shallow language, this name is good, very poetic feeling, very elegant." Qian Sangsang didn''t recognize the deep meaning of Han Mo''s name, but simply felt that the name was very nice.


    "Sang Sang likes it, so do I Little magic dragon, no, now it should be mo shallow language, see Qian Sangsang like, also can only accept this address: "thank you, Han, Da, ge." These words are almost squeezed out of my teeth. "


    "You''re welcome." Han Mo finally pulled back 10% and answered with a smile.


    Lesu has been sitting on one side of the face, although there is nothing to show, but in silent sigh. Why are these two so childish.


    And Sangsang, Sangsang, you are so simple. Don''t talk, don''t talk, don''t you.


    "By the way, Sang Sang, what did you say just now that you came back from that hell? Didn''t you go to outer heaven?" Mo asked.


    "By the way, speaking of this, I still have something to ask you." Qian Sangsang suddenly remembered that although the little magic dragon was a human now, he was a Warcraft after all. He might know that there was a way to cross the chaos.


    Qian Sangsang tells Mo Qianyu everything from going to the outer world to the withered leaf world. Finally, he says that after crossing the chaos, Xi Nang beast has disappeared, and now they want to go to the outer world, they have no way. By this time, it was already daybreak.


    Mo shallow language listened to, thought about, suddenly said with a smile: "I certainly have a way, if you want to go through chaos, out of Warcraft, there are other can."


    "What?"


    "Unclean."

 Chapter 297

    "Unclean?" Qian Sangsang was puzzled. After all, when Qian Sangsang came here, he first arrived at the dead leaf world. In the world of withered leaves, uncleanness is a symbol of bad luck. All people can abuse and insult uncleanness at will.


    At that time, Qian Sangsang made many mistakes in order to save the unclean. Later came to the world of cultivating immortals, there are also unclean, but the treatment is the same as ordinary people.


    "How can uncleanness go through chaos?" Qian Sangsang asks Mo Qianyu.


    "In fact, Warcraft can pass through chaos, but only advanced Warcraft can pass through safely, such as the Warcraft of Lyotard ruins. But as you just said, Xi Nang beast should belong to primary Warcraft. They also have the ability to cross chaos, but their ability is not enough, and they will be exhausted in the process of crossing


    "However, in addition to Warcraft, there is also a kind of creature that can pass through chaos, that is, unclean, which can fly accurately." Mo Qian explained.


    "Is it true?" Asked Qian Sangsang.


    "Of course, when I was in the forbidden area, I met some immortals who wanted to go to the outer world in an easy way. I learned the secret from them. However, ordinary uncleanness can''t easily open the entrance of chaos with the divine beast. We still need to open the entrance of chaos. " Mo shallow language said.


    "Ah, how can we open the entrance to chaos? By the way, aren''t you Warcraft, too? Can''t you open the entrance of chaos or go through chaos? " Qian Sangsang had an idea and asked Mo Qianyu.


    "Well, ha ha, ha ha." Mo shallow language feel embarrassed nose: "well, although I accidentally become the first family into human form, but I''m sorry that our family will not go through the chaos of Warcraft."


    "That''s nothing." Han Mo said coldly.


    "Han Mo! Who says I''m useless? I tell you, we Shenman people are the patrons appointed by God. It''s not a small primary beast that can go through chaos. " Mo shallow language jump up, will rush past, Han Mo belittle his family to theory.


    Qian Sangsang quickly held him: "shallow language, don''t say any more."


    "The patron saint appointed by some god is just a thug." Han Mo said blandly.


    "Well, Mo Qianyu, calm down. Han Mo, you also say less, really, why two people are so childish! " Qian Sangsang held this in one hand and stopped that in the other hand. His sweat was about to flow down: "really, as soon as they met, they had to pinch each other. I don''t know why!"


    For you. A silent silent sitting on the side make complaints about the heart.


    Qian sang tried his best to calm down the two people who pinched each other as soon as they met. One was assigned to the East and the other to the west, with Qian Sangsang in the middle.


    "Don''t move, sit down for me, or I''ll be angry!" Qian Sangsang said angrily.


    "Shallow language, if the unclean who can fly can take us through chaos, then how can we contact unclean, how can we ask them to take me?" Qian Sangsang brought up the business again.


    "Well, this one." Mo Qianyu seems to have made a mistake: "I know who is the leader of unclean now. I can take you to see him, but I don''t know if I can persuade him to agree to let unclean take you through chaos. After all, the risk is great."


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will go. I will persuade unclean people to take me to heaven and defeat the great God. I want to save the world of withered leaves. I don''t want to see people suffering in the world of withered leaves. Many people have been sacrificed in order to overthrow the rule of the great God. I must succeed! " Qian Sangsang firmly expressed his determination to Mo Qianyu.


    Mo Qianyu was moved by Qian Sangsang''s determination. He grabbed Qian Sangsang''s hand: "Sangsang, I will help you!"


    Han Mo saw, regardless of Qian Sangsang''s advice, will pull Mo shallow language, let him leave from Qian Sangsang side, Mo shallow language refused, two people want to fight. At the end of the farce, Qian Sang Sang was rewarded with a violent smile.


    Now that they had made up their mind, they set out immediately. Mo shallow language with a few people fly with magic, which makes Han Mo smelly face.


    Several people stopped in a relatively remote place. Qian Sangsang and his party followed Mo Qianyu to turn left and right, and finally arrived at the destination when they were almost dizzy.


    From the appearance, this is an ordinary market, not even so busy, the crowd sparse. Mo Qianyu knocked on one of the doors, which opened a crack, and a wrinkled hand stretched out. Mo shallow language handed in a pass, a few people were put in.


    After going in, Qian Sangsang found that there was an underground gambling house. People there are not clean, they live a life of spending money, at any time in the game of pleasure.


    "Shallow language, what are you bringing us here for?" Qian Sangsang tugged Mo Qianyu''s sleeve and said uneasily, "people here look fierce. Are they here?"


    "Yes." Mo shallow language answer: "you want to do that thing is deadly, see here, are outlaws, come here is the most appropriate."A few people came to the small room on the other side of the corridor. Mo Qianyu''s code generally knocked three short and two long. With a gasp, the door opened.


    "Long time no see, you finally remember to see me." The door had not been fully opened, Qian Sangsang had not seen the people in the room, but his voice rang out first.


    Qian Sangsang looked inside the house, but the feeling of this side was completely different from that of the casino. Antique furnishings, bookshelves full of books, just after the noisy casino, you might as well come here, but it seems like a world away.


    If the room is left alone, it will attract people''s attention, but if compared with the one sitting in the middle, it will lose most of its luster.


    I saw that the man was gorgeous, his face was carved, and his facial features were clear. Eyes black and white, bright, but inadvertently exude the essence of people can not be underestimated. The nose is high and the lips are thick and thin, which makes people smile like spring breeze. The folding fan in my hand is a white jade handle. When I hold the handle, there is no difference between the white one and the handle. The most eye-catching is a pair of wings behind him. It seems to match his body. It''s beautiful, vigorous and white.


    In a word, Qian Sangsang said: he looks like a white faced scholar, but he is definitely a greedy fox.


    "Sang Sang, let me introduce you. This is Jian Yuheng, the leader of the biggest group of unclean people. "


    "Jian Yuheng, this is Qian Sangsang, Han Mo and Le su. We are here today to ask for something."


    "Welcome, but you know the rules, Warcraft." Jian Yuheng asked several people to sit down and said.


    "You can call me moqian now. I have a name."


    Jian Yu Heng was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "OK. I don''t know


    "What rules." Asked Qian Sangsang.


    "Bet." Jian Yuheng and Mo Qianyu answered in one voice.

 Chapter 298

    "Bet?" The money mulberry doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Yes, in our place, you can get rich or die, as long as you can win the bet." Jian Yuheng said with a smile, with a few people can not understand the deep meaning: "I can not ask the reason, regardless of the consequences. As long as you can win me. "


    "Well, but I have no money." Qian Sangsang said with a guilty heart: "I have no money to gamble."


    "You don''t have to gamble with money." Jian Yuheng covered his mouth with a white jade fan, but he couldn''t hide the essence of the merchant in his eyes: "if you win, I''ll listen to you. If you want my life, I''ll be at your disposal. If I win, then... "


    Qian Sangsang is cool with Jian Yuheng''s eyes. She quietly steps back and hides behind Han mo. Han Mo also reaches out to protect Qian Sangsang, blocks Jian Yuheng''s sight with himself, and looks at Jian Yuheng with a sharp sight.


    "Oh." Jian Yuheng chuckled: "don''t be so nervous, two children. I don''t have any wrong ideas. I just Jianyuheng received a smile, slowly said: "I just want your necklace."


    "Necklace?"


    "Yes, necklace. How about you? You''re right. If you lose, you won''t lose too much. If you win, you''ll make money. " Jian Yuheng said in a seductive tone.


    What should we do? Qian Sangsang held the red necklace around his neck and hesitated. Jian Yuheng is right. It''s really a good bet. Even if you lose, you won''t lose anything.


    But this is the last thing my mother left for me, and I''m still reluctant to give up. Moreover, this red necklace must have something to do with the Red River rebellion. What should I do?


    "Sangsang." Hearing someone calling himself, Qian sang looked up.


    "Sangsang, it''s OK." Lesu said gently: "you don''t have to gamble with what you love. We can do something else. "


    "Lesu..." After listening to lesu''s words, Qian Sangsang made up his mind. Qian Sangsang pulled the Red Necklace off his neck and patted it on the table in front of Jian Yuheng: "I bet."


    Jian Yuheng seemed to be unprepared. He was shocked and looked at Qian Sangsang again. His eyebrows were bent: "good."


    Jian Yuheng leads Qian Sangsang and his party to a room next door. Qian Sangsang can see at a glance that the whole environment here is totally different from the big casino he just passed by. It is exquisitely decorated and has all kinds of gambling equipment: dice, mahjong and Pai Jiu. Qian Sangsang even sees cards like playing cards.


    "I don''t think you''ve ever been to a casino or gambled. Let''s take the simplest one. Just compare the number of points, find a person to roll dice, compare the size, win two games in three games, OK? " Jian Yuheng picked up the dice cup and asked.


    "Yes, but there is one condition. Let shallow language roll the dice cup." Qian Sang put forward his own conditions.


    "This is nature." Jian Yuheng still maintained his smiling face: "please." Said to Mo shallow language handed out a please posture.


    Mo Qianyu stepped forward and said in a soft voice: "that, Sang Sang, I really can''t. how can I help you? I don''t know. " It has been a long time since Mo Qian''s language became human. But he didn''t get involved in human life, and it was just an accident to meet Jian Yuheng, but he didn''t have much research on this dice gambling.


    "It''s all right, shallow. You just have to throw at will. It really doesn''t matter Qian Sangsang''s gentle consolation is not shallow language.


    "All right." Shake the dice and take a breath. Then he put it down: "please place your bets."


    "Small." "Big." Qian Sangsang and Jian Yuheng made different choices at almost the same time.


    "Well, I''ll drive." Mo shallow language slowly opened the dice cup: "113, bet small win. Sang Sang, you win


    "Great, sonny. You win first." Lesu''s heart is about to jump out of her throat just now. She hugs Qian Sangsang''s arm excitedly and shakes him


    "Yes, that''s great." Qian Sangsang seems to answer easily, but no one knows that her palms are already covered with sweat.


    "Well, well, congratulations. Win one game first. " Jianyuheng clapped his hands and said.


    "Thank you."


    At the beginning of the second set, Mo Qianyu still picked up the dice cup, put the dice, shook and put it down.


    "I''ll take the small one." Qian Sangsang took the lead and said his answer first.


    "If you don''t change it, it''s not very likely that it will be small twice. I can give you another chance. I suggest you bet big Jian Yuheng winked at Qian Sangsang and said this.


    "No need." Qian Sangsang replied.


    "It''s so refreshing. Don''t regret it. Then I''ll bet big!"


    As Mo Qianyu''s hand slowly moved to the dice cup, several people felt that their breathing would stop.


    "156 Jian Yuheng, you win. " The tone of Mo Qian''s words dropped suddenly.


    "Oh, I''m so lucky that I won! Xiao Sangsang, I just told you to change your size. You won''t listen. " Jian Yuheng had a smile on his face.The disappointment and tension of several people are in sharp contrast to Jian Yuheng''s indifference. Mo Qianyu''s last time was basically a mechanical dice roll. From the rigidity of his movements, we can see that he was extremely nervous.


    "Say it." Mo shallow language will die down the moment, jianyuheng mouth: "why two mulberry you can firmly bet small?"? Don''t even hesitate. It can''t be. You''ve got to work together. " Jian Yuheng said here, but also pretended to be very surprised.


    "Maybe you''ve played the code behind my back. For example, before rolling dice, hide one secretly, and then put it in quietly when opening the dice cup. Are you right? I don''t know Jian Yuheng came to Mo Qianyu, took his hand and gently unfolded his right hand as he spoke.


    A die is standing in the palm of my hand.


    "How do you know?" Mo''s face turned pale.


    "Sangsang, you look down on me. I''m the owner of this gambling house. I''m too belittled by this trick. " Jian Yuheng sneered: "however, don''t be too disheartened in shallow language. Your skill is already very good. It''s OK to cheat ordinary people."


    "What do you want?" Qian Sang Sang asked in a low voice. After all, people who had been cheated in TV dramas before might have their fingers cut off: "no, you can''t cut off shallow fingers. You have to cut off mine."


    "Oh, sonny, you are so lovely. I''m not against cheating. In gambling, luck accounts for a large part, but no one can always win without cheating. "


    "I ask you, sonny, do you really want to finish it?" Jian Yuheng asked.


    "Really, I really want to."


    "What about you, shallow language? Do you think so?"


    "Well, ah, of course."


    "Good." Jian Yuheng laughs: "we still have one game to gamble, so I''ll continue to gamble big, you bet small."


    Open dice cup, three or four.


    "There''s another one."

 Chapter 299

    "This game starts with dice, and the result is three four one, small. Congratulations, Sang Sang, you won Jianyuheng in a few people''s eyes, will Mo shallow language in the hands of the dice hidden gently put down, and let a point up.


    "Why?" Before Qian Sangsang came and reacted, Mo Qianyu rushed up and grabbed Jian Yuheng''s collar: "why, it''s clear that I''ve made a thousand. Why don''t you get angry and let me win?"


    "What, why? That''s what you want. You want to win. Now you win. " Jianyuheng still keep his smile, gentle said.


    "So you know that we are talking about a very dangerous thing. If you go there, you may I can''t come back. You can let yourself win, at least not Mo Qianyu is very excited. He cheated him, but he didn''t care about helping himself, which really makes him feel guilty and unable to raise his head.


    "That time, you saved me, otherwise I couldn''t have been here. So, it''s also for the sake of saving your life. " Jian Yuheng pulls Mo Qianyu''s hand off his clothes. "It doesn''t matter. What you have to do must be very important. I believe in you."


    "This one." Jian Yuheng took out a jade pendant from his arms and gave it to Mo Qianyu: "if I can''t come back, you are the boss of the casino. This jade pendant is a keepsake. "


    Mo shallow language refused to accept, but can not stand Jian Yuheng''s insistence, or accept.


    "Well, let''s talk about the outer world." Jianyuheng put away the mood just now, and quietly changed back to the seemingly indifferent, actually cynical appearance.


    "What are we going to do?" Asked Qian Sangsang.


    "In fact, it''s hard to say, it''s easy to say." Jian Yuheng said with a deep look.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Sangsang has been confused by this profound words, what is simple and difficult. Just ask directly.


    "Xiuxianjie is clear about the existence of tianwaitianjie. However, all Warcraft here have limitations. Except for the advanced Warcraft that helps the rising Lyotard ruins, other Warcraft have no ability to cross chaos. But there is also our uncleanness with wings. We can also cross chaos when we find that we are unclean As he said this, he shook his wings.


    "But we don''t have the ability to go through chaos, so after a long time of experiments, we found that if we go through the secret passage in the forbidden area, we can enter chaos."


    "Secret way?" Qian sang thought: "is it?"


    "Yes, it''s the well of ascension in the forbidden area." Mo shallow language back: "is where you meet me, is also where I picked up the injured guy."


    With a solution, we are a little bit happy.


    "But." Han Mo, who had been silent all the time, opened his mouth: "there is a spiritual guardian in Xiuxian forbidden area. When I was at a high level, I fought with him reluctantly, but now I do..."


    Next words, Han Mo did not continue to say, but we all understand, and Jian Yuheng is through the spirit to see out. Now my Han Mo is at the first level. In this world full of people who cultivate immortals, self-protection has become reluctant, not to mention crossing the forbidden area of cultivating immortals to reach the well of rising.


    "Well, it''s really difficult, but it''s not totally out of the question." Mo shallow language restored the condition, is a face beg me, quick beg my appearance.


    "Say it." Qian Sangsang mercilessly stepped on Mo Qianyu''s foot, and his complacent smile turned into a grin.


    "Well, well, I said not yet." Mo shallow language to hide. "Well, didn''t I say that I was the beast of the God barbarians. Sang Sang, do you remember the first time we met? It''s in the forbidden area, because it''s the place where the barbarians of our God have been practicing for generations, and the spirit guardians of the well of ascension will not appear because they feel our breath. "


    "So, as long as you hide under my breath and try not to show your spiritual power, you can easily reach the well of ascension."


    Now that we have the countermeasures, midnight is over tonight, and several people discuss that we should gather outside the forbidden area at the time of the first hour of the next night.


    The next night, it was almost the time of the year. Qian Sangsang and his party had been waiting here. Jian Yuheng hasn''t come yet. Mo Qianyu is probably preparing for something. He is alone. Lesu has never been here. He looks around at the environment. At this time, Qian Sangsang suddenly thinks of something important.


    "That, Han mo..." Qian Sangsang drags Han Mo''s sleeve.


    "What''s the matter, sonny?"


    "That, that." Qian Sangsang is still hesitant, Han Mo is confused by her.


    "I mean, you''re not allowed to see lesu!" Qian Sangsang finally made up his mind and whispered in Han Mo''s ear. Fortunately, he was not heard by the other two.


    "Sang Sang, what are you talking about?" Han Mo hard to understand, found that he really did not know how to say, when he saw lesu.


    "That''s to say, if you are flying in the well of rising and crossing chaos, you can''t wear clothes. So, that, I can''t go, in a word, you close your eyes for me! Don''t look at anything Qian Sangsang was embarrassed to say that while trying to express his ideas."Ah, that one." Han Mo suddenly realized.


    "What, that, this, anyway, you remember it for me!" Qian Sang Sang looks like a big sister.


    Han Mo looked at Qian Sangsang, hesitated for a while: "or gently close to her ear, said:" in fact, feisheng is not required to take off clothes, I last time, is to cheat you. "


    ¡°£¡¡± What, Qian Sangsang is furious and starts to chase Han Mo in a circle.


    "Yo, what are you doing? The couple are fighting. I don''t look, I don''t look. " When they were chasing each other, they heard a voice mocking them. It was Jian Yuheng. Jian Yuheng covers his face with his hand, but he shows his eyes through his fingers and looks at them in a funny way.


    Two people immediately stop, jianyuheng see them embarrassed, oneself also no longer tease. There were four people standing behind Jian Yuheng. They were all wearing wide and special cloaks, but they stood quietly. No one spoke.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go." Jianyuheng looked up at the time, said: "the couple want to have something to say, or it''s too late."


    Qian Sangsang took a glance at Jian Yuheng, then looked at Han Mo and said to him, "I can''t be with you personally, but I will be there soon, and we will win."


    "Well." Han Mo rubbed Qian Sangsang''s hair and turned away.


    Mo Qianyu made a huge energy ball to put several people in. It was very smooth all the way, and it didn''t seem to be found by the spirit. But as he walked, Mo Qianyu found trouble. There were not only wells in the forbidden area, but also many monsters.


    When the monster saw them like this, he began to roar. Mo shallow language some flustered, this how should do!

 Chapter 300

    Mo Qianyu is so flustered that he doesn''t know what to do. If he moves rashly, he may attract the spirit, but if he doesn''t move, he may also attract the spirit because of the monster''s roar. Now the only way is to speed up the pace and try to get to the well of ascension as soon as possible.


    Perhaps the more flustered the more prone to error, the ability ball because of the lack of shallow language ideas began to become unstable. Jianyuheng see so, no longer rely on Mo shallow language.


    "Don''t do useless work, shallow language. Listen to me, it''s very close to the well of ascension now. I''ll take them with my sword and get through chaos as soon as possible. You just give up the energy ball and run away, "Jian Yuheng said quickly.


    "No way, I won''t leave you!" Mo shallow language firmly refused.


    "What do you want to leave behind? Listen to me. Go Jian Yuheng uses the spirit power to make the unprepared Mo Qian language a few feet away. Then he quickly took off his black cloak and showed his white wings. With the help of Lingli, he takes lesu and Hanmo to fly to the well of feisheng. The uncleanness brought by jianyuheng also flies to the well of feisheng.


    Mo Qian language quickly steady body shape, but at this time jianyuheng has been far away. He wanted to catch up, but he thought of Jian Yuheng''s words, gritted his teeth and flew out of the forbidden area.


    This is, the forbidden area stele slowly covered with a layer of light, hidden in the stele to protect the forbidden area of the spirit because someone intruded into the forbidden area awakened. He flies to the place he feels with the speed of spirit body, which is the well of ascension.


    Jian Yuheng''s decision was very correct. Several people soon saw the well of rising.


    "You guys, come on, get down first." Jianyuheng distribution task, let a few dirty first down, his guard last down. At this time, the speed is faster than them, many spirits come.


    "Anyone who dares to break into the forbidden area will die." With that, he attacked Jian Yuheng. Jian Yuheng is not the opponent of the spirit, so he can avoid several moves. However, in the last move, Jian Yuheng had no time to dodge, so he was about to face the heart. Lesu rushed out to block the front. The attack of the spirit almost hurt lesu''s half body.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go." Lesu saw that Jian Yuheng was still in the same place. Nod to Han Mo, two people driving jianyuheng into the well of rising, the spirit can''t enter the well of rising, there is no way to catch up.


    "You, are you ok?" Jian Yuheng is really scared, such a big wound.


    "It''s OK, you see." The wound on lesu''s body was very big and deep. He could almost see baishenson''s bone. But lesu didn''t feel much. Jian Yuheng stares at him for a while. Something magical happens. The wound is healing slowly without any measures.


    "It''s amazing." Jian Yuheng exclaimed. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful sight one day.


    Several unclean people throw energy masks to cover them in the chaos. They can''t feel the passage of time in the chaos. However, both Han Mo and Le Su find that the body of one of the unclean people in black has become transparent, and their ability has gradually weakened.


    But a few people in black didn''t change their faces. Jian Yuheng said, "they are all dead men. They know what they''re doing today, so it''s okay. You don''t have to feel guilty. Including me, I know the consequences of my coming here today. Whatever it is, I''m ready. "


    Lesu and Han Mo don''t know how to reply. Han Mo suddenly found that Qian Sangsang and he had said about the impression of Jian Yuheng is wrong. Although Jian Yuheng is an old man who seems to be an elegant young man, he is actually very gentle.


    Several unknown unclean energy with names have been exhausted, gradually become transparent and disappear into chaos. In the end, Jian Yuheng was the only one, and he began to become transparent.


    "It seems that I can''t go out with you. But don''t worry, you''ll be safe. " Jianyuheng smile to lesu and Hanmo said: "thank you, lesu, you saved me. I''m honored to meet you. Goodbye. "


    Han Mo and Le Su have no time to speak, a white light will surround them, they subconsciously closed their eyes. Open your eyes again, they are already in a different world, and Jian Yuheng is gone.


    Han Mo and lesu have no time to be sad. For the efforts of so many people, they can only strive to achieve what they should achieve, defeat the great God, let the three times return to peace, and let the people in the dead leaf world get due respect and a good living environment.


    In the realm of cultivation, Mo Qianyu wants to fly out of the forbidden area after being pushed away by Jian Yuheng, but he has been found by the guardian of the forbidden area. Mo Qianyu tried his best to avoid, but he hurt an arm. Fortunately, there was no more harm.


    Escape from the forbidden area, Mo shallow language will wait outside money Sangsang away, back to Han Mo''s cabin. He is injured now, and Qian Sangsang has no spiritual power. In case someone comes, the border set up by Hanmo cottage can resist.


    "What happened when you went in? What''s the matter? I got hurt. " Qian Sangsang said while clumsily bandaging Mo Qianyu''s wound.


    Mo Qian told Qian Sangsang the story in a word. "That''s what happened. When I escaped from the forbidden area, I was overtaken by the spirit, but he was wounded in one arm. They should have made it to the well of ascension, I hope so. "They both spent a sleepless night with deep worry. At daybreak the next day, Mo Qianyu felt sleepy. Just as he was about to take a nap, he heard a "click" in his arms. He quickly took out to see, but saw the jade plate entrusted to him by Jian Yuheng, there was a crack in the center for no reason.


    Mo shallow language know, this is because the person is not, jade will be broken.


    "Sang Sang, Sang Sang." Mo Qianyu is going to call Qian Sangsang up: "Sangsang, wake up."


    Qian Sangsang didn''t sleep too soundly. He woke up when he was called. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "No, No. I think they should be here. This jade pendant was entrusted to me by Jian Yuheng before he left. Now he has a crack, which means that Han Mo, they have arrived.


    As soon as Qian sang thought about it, he asked him to protect Mo Qian''s body. "I''m going to use this incense to move my soul to lesu. But remember, you must call me back as soon as twenty-four hours arrive. "


    With that, Qian sang used incense and meditated. After burning incense, Qian Sangsang saw his soul flying in the sky like the last time. But the difference is that it''s a long, long flight. She felt like she had been floating for a long time, so long that she couldn''t find her way. Fortunately, she really found lesu and Han mo.


    Lesu and Han Mo are walking on the road, suddenly fainted. Han Mo catches her and puts her under the tree. After a long time, lesu had the consciousness of awakening.


    "Lesu, lesu, wake up."


    "Han Mo, I''m Qian Sangsang."

 Chapter 301

    "Sangsang? Sang Sang, did you use spirit shifting incense? " Han Mo suddenly responded: "what about lesu? How are you? There is also moqian language. "


    "Lesu? Lesu, she''s still here, but now I''m in charge of the body. Shallow language doesn''t matter. He was injured when he ran away from Xiuxian forbidden area. But it didn''t matter. I asked him to help me protect my body and summon me back 24 hours later. Qian Sangsang explains to Han mo.


    "How do you know that we have reached the outer world?" Han Mo just remembered this thing, they have no way to communicate, also can''t agree time. Because according to Jian Yuheng, everyone''s time to go through chaos is different and can''t be determined.


    "It''s the jade pendant that Jian Yuheng left to Qian Yu. The jade pendant split from the middle, so we know that you have probably reached the realm of cultivating immortals, so I used the spirit shifting incense." Qian Sangsang explains to Han mo.


    At this time, lesu is listening to the conversation between Qian Sangsang and Han Mo in her body, while she is observing the surrounding environment. When I was in the world of cultivating immortals, we all wanted to go to the outer world because of the tight time.


    Lesu doesn''t have time to observe. Now lesu comes to the outer world, and his body is controlled by Qian Sangsang, so lesu has time to observe the outer world.


    Tianwaitianjie is better than xiuxianjie. Xiuxianjie is much better than withered leaf world. People in Tianwaitian world have no worries about their life. During this period, lesu also took a look at it. The environment here is very good, people living in the world do not want to die, in order to survive in general need to struggle.


    "It''s really wonderful here." Le Suqing did not praise her.


    "Yes." When Qian Sangsang heard lesu''s voice, she said to lesu in her heart, "we will surely succeed, and then the dead leaf world will become so beautiful, and people will live a happy life."


    "It will be!" Lesu also believes.


    "Let''s go, hammo." Qian Sangsang said to Han Mo: "let''s beat archangel, beat her to pieces, let him admit defeat!"


    "Good." Han Mo gently said to her. Although Qian Hanmo now sees lesu''s body, he can see Qian Sangsang from it.


    Two people, actually three people, are on the way to the great God. In fact, they really attract people''s attention. People in tianwaitianjie have a life span of two thousand years, and it''s not so easy for people in xiuxianjie to soar.


    It can be said that people in the outer world are people who have lived for many years. They are used to this kind of convenient life, and their powerful spiritual power is enough to make them fly with swords wherever they go. It is rare to see two people walking casually on the road. In particular, one of these two people''s spiritual power is very low, and the other has no spiritual power at all.


    Soon, a guard patrol found this situation, a group of people divided into two groups. A group of people to stop and ask Han Mo and others, another group of people is to report the great God.


    "Stop." One of the bodyguard leaders said, "who are you? Is it a new one? "


    "Ha ha, well, we just flew up. We''re not familiar with it. We''re a little lost. Don''t take it too seriously, two big brothers. " Qian Sangsang opened his mouth, hoping to get things over.


    Who knows two people are very dedicated, did not let them off at will. "Then why do you have so little psychic power, almost none?"


    "That''s because we made mistakes in the process of flying up, resulting in the loss of all spiritual power. No, we are going to go to the great God to see how to solve this problem. " Qian sang tried to tell a lie, hoping that the two bodyguards could believe it.


    "Is it?" Now one of the guards believed, while the other remained skeptical. A few of them just froze.


    "Now what?" Qian Sangsang asked lesu silently in his heart: "they don''t seem to believe it. We wait so much, or we rush out to find the great God."


    "Go straight out and stop talking to them!" Lesu now converges a lot, but now the final pass is in front of him, but he is stuck here and can''t get through, so he is inevitably anxious.


    "Good." Although Qian Sangsang was a little afraid, she didn''t want to spend any more time here. So Qian Sangsang adopted lesu''s opinion.


    The two bodyguards still didn''t leave, but they didn''t move any more. Qian Sangsang took advantage of her unprepared, pinched a person''s neck, but after all, she was from the 21st century and couldn''t do it at all. See that bodyguard want to resist, Le Su occupied the body, hand a little hard, bodyguard cut off gas.


    Next to another bodyguard was scared, immediately pulled out the knife in his hand to row to lesu. Lesu doesn''t dodge, but let the bodyguard Leng body calmly, the knife deviated for a while, delimited lesu''s arm. The knife was so sharp that it almost cut off lesu''s arm, leaving only a layer of skin.


    The bodyguard thought that lesu would lose his fighting power, but he didn''t expect that the next scene would be the most terrible and the last one he had seen in his life.


    Lesu''s arm was broken and several blood vessels were connected. And then it grew muscles, bit by bit, slowly, but completely. Finally, the skin. The whole arm was as good as ever."How''s it going?" Lesu said in a cold voice, "do you want to chop it again? It''s fun. " A quiet voice, as from hell.


    The bodyguard looked at lesu''s arm. It had grown well. The skin was smooth and elastic, and there was no scar left. He would hardly have believed such a thing if the sleeve of his arm had not been broken.


    "How are you? If you don''t chop me, I''ll chop you. " Lesu picked up the knife that had just been lost on the ground by the bodyguard with her newly reborn next door, and raised it to chop the bodyguard''s head!


    But before he met the guard, he fell to the ground and struggled. Lesu looked carefully, and saw that the bodyguard opened his eyes wide and looked at the sky stiffly. He was scared to death!


    "Cut, it''s not fun. It''s frightening." Lesu looked at it, lost the knife in her hand and kicked it by the way.


    "Well, let''s go. Now there is unrest. If we don''t feel at the presence of the great God quickly now, and they get the news, have a sense of vigilance and strengthen their defense, it will be more difficult for us to get close to the great God.


    Lesu looked around, because this movement has attracted many people. Several of them were eager to fight with each other, but they didn''t expect that lesu would be able to come back from the dead. The onlookers were afraid and did not dare to come any closer.


    "Well, let''s go." Lesu nodded, and they rushed to the great God''s palace.

 Chapter 302

    Han Mo takes lesu to turn left and right and goes through the road of tianwaitianjie.


    "Do you know the way to the great God?" Lesu asked Han Mo, who was leading the way in front of him.


    "Don''t worry." Han Mo replied: "I know Lu. When I was in the world of cultivating immortals, everyone would learn the precautions of going to the outer world. It''s about the great God. It''s the only way Han Mo patiently explains to lesu.


    Not far away appeared a door, Han Mo with money Sangsang to the door. They stood behind the door, their feet rising slowly. Gradually rising towards the sky.


    Han Mo is not the first to come back, and it''s no surprise. But lesu saw this amazing thing for the first time. Lesu, standing on it, was excited and scared.


    "Wow, Sangsang. You see, this thing is amazing. It can go up automatically. I don''t know what power it depends on. It''s so powerful, Sangsang! " Lesu and Qian Sangsang said excitedly.


    "What''s the magic? It''s just moving the stairs with spiritual power. Lesu, you seem to be defeated by the enemy''s spiritual power! We must adhere to principles. " Qian Sangsang joked with lesu.


    "You hate it." Lesu went back to Qian Sangsang, and the two little sisters came to the end of the fight. But envy to envy, lesu stepped on the ground to finally have a little steadfast, just like the erratic body finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, the great God is sitting on his high seat, thinking of a way. Recently, the state of tianwaitianjie is not very stable. Someone just reported that there was another intruder in the forbidden area last night.


    I hope it''s not Han mo. Big God thinks, this Han Mo, oneself from see him at the first sight feel not happy, as expected not easy to deal with. And the one he called a pet, which seems to be called Qian Sangsang. Both of them absolutely want to get rid of it.


    "Report something important to the great God." The voice of the guard came from outside the door.


    "Come in."


    "Report to the great God, and the villain will inspect the road today. I found that they were very suspicious, so I came to ask the great God for advice. "


    "Oh?" The great God said, "speak quickly."


    "Back to the great God of heaven, they were a man and a woman. The woman had no spiritual power, had never seen it, and did not look like a rising man. Another man''s spiritual power is very low, but his appearance is very similar to that of the wanted man Han mo The guard answered truthfully.


    "What." The big God stood up excitedly and patted the table in front of him: "you said Han Mo, where are they now?"


    The little bodyguard didn''t know which one of his words angered the great God. He trembled like chaff and could hardly kneel down, but he still answered with trembling: "I''ve been stopped by my little companion. I''ve come to report..."


    Before his words were heard, the great God interrupted the soldier: "go and bring the two back quickly. Remember, the one who can catch alive can catch alive. I can''t do it. I want to die, but I can''t let them escape. " "If they escape, you don''t have to come back. Find a place to end it by yourself," he said


    The little bodyguard was so scared that he couldn''t even stand up. He struggled a few times before he got up and went out.


    This bodyguard just went out not long ago, a bodyguard rushed in in in a hurry: "report to God!"


    "Flustered, like what!" The great God is now worried about whether the man is Han mo. At this time, a man came and ran into the muzzle of the gun. He opened his mouth and scolded him.


    "Please forgive me, big God. I really have something important to tell you." The bodyguard who came back was a little bold. Under such pressure, he didn''t go up to the next one, but the God put away some displeasure.


    "Go ahead."


    "Tell the great God that the two suspicious people we just found killed us and are coming here now."


    "What The great God was furious.


    "What''s more strange is that those two people almost have no spiritual power. And, and one of them... " The bodyguard began to falter.


    "What, say it." The great God is really angry.


    "Which one of them is immortal?" The bodyguard made up his mind that even if the God regarded himself as a madman, he must say it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The great God of heaven was suddenly frightened. When he succeeded him, he once heard a legend that if he met a person who could conquer each other, there would be a great disaster in the three realms. Could it be that the old legend will come true in my generation. The great God waved to the man to step down and sat on the stool dejectedly.


    No! No matter what means they try to stop the unrest in the three circles. As the master of the three realms, I can''t easily admit defeat. Big God silently in the bottom of my heart, made a vow to himself, heaven and God throne, he can''t easily let people destroy it!


    Han Mo took lesu through an arch filled with precious and beautiful flowers and came to the real South Gate. Nantianmen gives people a lot of pressure, as if to bind people up. If it was before, Han Mo could use his own spiritual power to separate the border, but now, two people can only walk hard.After a few more steps, I saw the gatekeeper of Nantianmen, that is, several advanced Warcraft. Senior Warcraft look carefully, turned out to be Han Mo! They can remember Han Mo, who was the first one to take a living person as an object and bring it to the outer world as a personal belongings. Later, it damaged the colored glaze and made the outer world lose its color. The most important thing is that he is now the most wanted man. What''s more, he doesn''t have much intelligence!


    "Stop!" The guard stopped Han Mo and said, "we didn''t catch you. Now, instead, you''ve come to the door by yourself. I''ll catch you today and get a reward. "


    Han Mo did not say what, a mulberry sang in the body of Le Su looked at everything. He began to silently make complaints about his heart: indeed, everyone still fell into the stereotypes. He did not know how many times he heard in the TV series, it was just a standard dog leg.


    "Achu." One of the Warcraft guards sneezed, and he thought: it''s really strange. How come Han Mo always sneezes when he comes here!


    "No way!" Han Mo coldly put down a word, picked up the sword, ready. Although several advanced Warcraft can see that Han Mo''s spiritual power is actually not much left. But Han Mo''s momentum did hold down a few Warcraft.


    Han Mo takes advantage of several Warcraft unprepared, raises the sword to stab. But high-level Warcraft is high-level Warcraft after all, not like Xi Nang beast in withered leaf world, Han Mo gradually fell behind.


    Seeing this, lesu went up to help. Although the spirit power of lesu may not be able to defeat the advanced Warcraft, the ability of rebirth makes the advanced Warcraft panic and attack panic. Soon he was beaten to pieces, turned into transparency and disappeared.


    Han Mo and lesu continue to go inside. They thought that if they beat the guard, they could see the great God, but the moment they opened the door. They found that they were wrong, and they were very wrong.

 Chapter 303

    Le Su and Han Mo open the door in front of them.


    Lesu didn''t come to tianwai Tianjie. Along the way, she secretly observed tianwai Tianjie in addition to passing the customs. The opening of this door will undoubtedly show her a new world. Qian Sangsang thinks that the place where the gods live is not worth mentioning, because it is not uncommon in the 21st century, at least in movies and TV plays.


    But it''s totally different for lesu. Although she grew up in the royal family, her living standard in the withered leaf world is limited. Although the royal family has no worries about food and clothing, it is just better than the dead leaf world.


    The place where the God of heaven lives is resplendent and glittering. It really looks like a bluff. And everything is floating in the air, which makes this place more bizarre and dazzling.


    "Be careful!" Just when lesu is lost here, Qian Sangsang reminds lesu to come back, but she still doesn''t come and evade. Lesu sees a dagger pierce her chest. On the other side of the dagger, the one holding the dagger is a very eye-catching fairy in red and green.


    "How''s it going? It seems that it''s just two straw bags. I don''t know how to guard those rubbish at the door. Even such things can be put in. " The fairy in the most gorgeous dress sneered.


    "What do you say? Am I a straw bag or a waste? " Lesu cold mouth, and a hand pulled out the dagger inserted in his heart. The fairy was so frightened that she let go.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid."


    "You, how do you..." The fairy stammered.


    "I, I how, you want to say why I''m ok, not dead, right. Come on, I don''t know. If you don''t dare, I''ll do it myself. "


    With these horrible words, lesu inserted his dagger into his arm, plucked out a piece of meat and threw it on the fairy: "is this enough? If it''s not enough, you can dig it." The fairy screamed, got the meat down and ran away.


    The people who had been floating in the sky were shocked, including those western angels who were speechless and Cupid who was flying with short arrows every day.


    The people here received the order to stop Han mo. they thought that Han Mo, who had lost his spiritual power, didn''t have to do it by himself. The advanced Warcraft at the door was OK. Did not expect that they did not stop, the fairy usually proud and complacent, want to show off their own fight, but did not want to change this result.


    "Who else is going to try." Lesu laughed and said to the people in the sky, "come on, don''t be afraid. I''m afraid of everything. Let me do it myself. " Then he inserted the dagger into his arm and took it off with a little effort.


    People flying in the sky have been completely frightened. They have not seen bloody scenes, but they are all in fighting. It''s the first time that I want to be so cruel to myself.


    What''s more, they found that the wound of lesu''s first evisceration had begun to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    An idea came to them: "monster! Absolute monster


    Lesu is just when she wants to stop her another piece of meat, Han Mo stops him.


    "Don''t hurt yourself any more. They are afraid. You will hurt." Han Mo light said.


    Lesu looked at Han Mo, stunned for a while, threw the dagger on the ground.


    "Sangsang, you are so lucky." Lesu said to Qian Sangsang in silence.


    "What?" Qian Sangsang was confused: "what''s lucky or not. Lesu, what are you talking about? "


    "Han Mo, you are really lucky to meet Han mo." Lesu said with admiration: "he doesn''t let me hurt himself because you are in the body now. He doesn''t want you to feel pain because of me. He doesn''t even know if you will feel that he really loves you. "


    After listening to lesu''s words, Qian Sangsang suddenly finds out that from another person''s point of view, Han Mo is so kind to himself. He not only loves himself with his life, but also looks at himself in a small place all the time.


    Lesu and Han Mo continue to walk forward, even if those people still did not leave, continue to look at them in the distance, although received the order, but no one dare to stop them.


    Two people walked through the long corridor, long to lesu''s body has been automatically repaired. The corridor was as cold as ever, and the holy portraits of angels on both sides of the road now look like a joke. They reached the finish line and stopped at a door.


    The door opened slowly, and lesu finally saw the true face of the great God. The great God is still sitting on the top, trying to oppress them with a height.


    "Han mo." The great God said without hesitation: "you are brave and not afraid of my brother''s pursuit. Now you have sent yourself to the door." Then he looked at lesu standing on one side: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you had changed something else. Tut Tut, you don''t look like a person who doesn''t love you so much. Little girl, you should be careful of the people around you. Be careful that he will lose you that day. "


    The great God''s words have deep meaning. If lesu believes his words, he will provoke them to succeed, that is to say, he will make a profit. If you don''t believe this, it''s not a loss for him to ridicule Han mo.He planned very well, but Qian Sangsang was in lesu''s body at this time. She listened to all the words here. The irony of the gods was like a joke in their eyes.


    "What''s your name? Do you know who I am?" Lesu speaks first.


    Big God is Leng, he knows Han Mo, but he can''t show his weakness. So the God of heaven fixed his mind: "aren''t you what Han Mo has learned from outside?"


    "Ha ha." Lesu lowered her head and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" The great God was a little flustered, so he tried to cover up his guilty with anger.


    "Me? I''m laughing. I''ve suffered so many years because of you. As a result, you now tell me that you don''t even know who I am. It''s the biggest joke in the world Lesu roared out like crazy.


    The great God was really shocked. He didn''t know why this woman had such a big hatred for herself.


    "Who are you?" The big God doesn''t know why to feel some guilty to ask a way.


    "Me? I''m lesu. I''m Yuanqi Zisang. It''s because of the people you hurt for your own greed. No, it''s people who have become monsters! "


    The God of heaven was not right. His intuition shouldn''t let the woman go on. So he ordered the archers who were lying in ambush to take action. With a "arrow." The arrow rain all over the sky came to their shop.


    Han Mo blocked it with his sword, but also for lesu.


    After the arrow rain, the great God looked at lesu who had been hit by several arrows and nodded with satisfaction, thinking that he had finally got rid of the woman.


    "Big God, do you have this ability?"

 Chapter 304

    When the great God heard what lesu said, he was stunned. Lesu was hit by many arrows on her face, but she didn''t fall down.


    "Big God, you just want to kill me, isn''t it too simple?" Lesu stretched out her hand and slowly pulled out her arrows one by one. Those arrows with barbs, a pull out even belt meat, very happy Sue body became a bloody piece, the ground is full of broken meat.


    But lesu didn''t seem to know the pain and didn''t care. She pulled the arrow from her face. His face was covered with broken meat and blood. It looks terrible.


    "Who wants to try? Come on Lesu raised his head and waved, laughing at the great God and his archers.


    This woman is crazy. The great God looked at lesu with a big hole in his face and thought. Clearly sitting on the high platform, I can feel that lesu is more terrible. A monster!


    "Are you thinking? I''m a monster, a God. " Lesu looked at the big God thoughtfully and said with a contemptuous smile: "I''m the monster you created."


    "You, how do you know?" The God of heaven was surprised. He blurted out what he thought. That woman, obviously light tone, but spit out the devil like words. The most terrible thing was that she could see what she was thinking.


    "Why do I know? Because of you, because of you, I''ve become like this. After 16 years old, everyone thinks I''m a monster! " Lesu roared when she collapsed.


    At this time, a guard with a little more courage saw something. He pointed to lesu in horror and cried: "monster, monster, her wound, wound..." Too much fright and stuttering.


    We don''t know what he''s talking about. Looking along the direction of the guard''s fingers, the wound on lesu''s face has begun to heal slowly. New flesh grows from the rotten place, and the broken blood vessels are reconnected.


    The archers and bodyguards were frightened, and they looked boldly to escape. Timid direct two eyes a stare, faint. The scene gradually became chaotic.


    "Lesu, why are they so afraid of this ability?" Qian Sangsang asked the question in lesu. "When I first saw you, I was frightened by this ability, but I didn''t panic as much as they did. I just feel a little magical, but I don''t feel terrible. "


    "That''s because you''re kind, sonny." Lesu said: "you are very kind, so you face me, is to save me, I hope I live better. But they are different. " Lesu looked at the people below with cold eyes, looking like looking at a group of corpses.


    "How selfish they are. They want me to die. But once I have this ability, it means that they can''t hurt me. Even if they want to kill me, I won''t die. I will only come back to revenge them. "


    "That is to say, they are afraid of your ability because they want to kill you." Qian Sangsang thought about it and summed up what lesu said.


    "Yes, most human beings are selfish and indifferent. They only kill each other to hurt others for themselves. But there are exceptions, Sangsang. You are the exception. You are very kind. You saved me. Thank you, sonny Lesu said sincerely.


    "Lesu, because you are kind. That''s why you think so. You are kind, but hatred and curse deceive you Qian Sangsang said to lesu gently. The gentle words moved lesu.


    The God of heaven is not obvious on his face, but he is more afraid than anyone else in his heart. He still remembers the excitement that the supreme glory fell on him when he took over the post of manager of the three realms.


    "I can''t lose!" The seemingly indifferent god suddenly yelled this sentence, then picked up the dagger that had been on hand, jumped down from the high platform, inserted the sword into lesu''s heart, pulled it out, and then inserted it into lesu''s body again.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been back and forth in this way. Lesu has become a bloody man, and the God of heaven is out of breath because he has been using his brute force all the time.


    "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you." The great God has been repeating this sentence. "How''s it going? Now be afraid, I tell you, no one wants to fight with me! "


    "Have you had enough?" Lesu, who has been in the same place and doesn''t evade or resist, asked faintly, "if you have enough stabs, I''ll fight back."


    The big God hasn''t reacted yet, and Han Mo makes a move. Although Han Mo doesn''t have much spiritual power now, his swordsmanship is the same as drinking water and eating. Once he learns it, he can''t forget it. Han Mo''s swordsmanship is superb, and now the great God is defeated, which is the most vulnerable.


    Han Mo uses his lightness skill to strike in the air. He could have hit the big God in the middle of his brow, but he is about to avoid it. The sword rubbed the God''s face and cut off the God''s ear with a little force.


    "My ears." My ear, the God of heaven screamed, fell to the ground, covered in the hands of the local blood DC.


    Lesu stepped forward, and the wound on her body was still recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. She looked terrible. Lesu doesn''t care to cut his arm, the other hand will pull the big God over, the blood on the hand squeeze on it."Don''t be afraid." Lesu looked at the trembling God: "my blood is very precious. A few drops can bring the dead back to life, and a drop can save dozens of people. Now that so much has been given to you, shouldn''t you be honored? Don''t worry, you are stained with my blood. If you lose something, you will grow something again soon.


    The great God fell to the ground and asked, "who are you, who are you and why are you here?"


    "I am..." As soon as lesu started, he was stopped by Qian Sangsang.


    "Lesu, I''ll talk to him." Qian Sangsang and lesu said.


    "Big God, I''m Qian Sangsang." The great God raised his head and looked at this face strangely: "you are Qian Sangsang, but you don''t look like this.


    "I''m a soul now, in lesu''s body. Since you ask who lesu is, I will tell you that lesu is the princess of the dead leaf world. "


    "Where is the dead leaf world, the hell created by you who hang yourself and enjoy yourself. The people there are tired every day and are entangled with negative energy all the time. The people there have been forced to hurt others in order to survive. "


    "Lesu is the princess of the royal family, and Yuanqi was originally the royal family. They had no worries about food and clothing, but unfortunately they were cursed. They have been unfortunate all their lives. "


    "This is because of what, because you, as long as the world of withered leaves is more unfortunate, Tianwaitian world will be more happy!" Qian Sang Sang sharp words to the big God said, the audience was silent.

 Chapter 305

    Except for the great God, the people in the outer world don''t know about it. They have a long time to do their own things and enjoy their own life. Once the people in the outer world die, their memory will be eliminated and they will be reborn in the world of cultivating immortals.


    So ordinary people in the outer world know the existence of the dead leaf world, but they don''t know the real function of the world. Only those who take over the great God can know the secret from the last great God, and what they have to do is to guard the secret and prevent the balance of the three worlds from changing.


    "You, you said you came from the world of dead leaves." The great God refused to believe: "how can it be? How can you come here through the double chaos The great God is still delusional, delusional Qian Sangsang, they are just a person who knows the secret by chance, and they want to make a havoc in the outer world.


    "Why can''t we come here through chaos, and countless partners have sacrificed a lot to help us, and we will be able to get there successfully." Qian Sangsang thinks of those Xi Nang beasts and the unclean people who can fly led by Jian Yuheng. It''s all for the people they''ve lost in chaos.


    "Big God, don''t refuse to accept this reality. Now I''m here, I won''t die, and my blood can keep you alive. At least I will not lose. As long as I drag on like this, the "balance" you want to maintain will not be maintained, the energy flow cycle of the three realms will break, and the three realms will collapse. " Lesu regained the right to speak.


    "Of course, if you want to erase my ability of" Immortality ", I''m still very happy, but that is indirectly denying the function of" maintaining balance "of Warcraft, that is, indirectly denying the necessity of" maintaining balance ". Can you bear the responsibility? " Lesu is very aware of the use of this ability in the great God, and points to the heart of the great God.


    "So, I can give you a choice. If you can give a better life to the withered leaf world, I will let you go. If you insist on fighting with me, we will consume until the three worlds collapse!" Lesu put forward these two conditions to the great God. There is no doubt that the great God will choose the first one at a low cost. The next step is just a matter of time, that is, waiting.


    For a long time, the great God was silent, and the blood on his ears had dried up. Lesu and Han Mo stare at the God, and finally see him slowly, slowly and carefully nodded.


    "We made it!" Qian sang cheered in lesu''s heart.


    "We made it!" Now I don''t know whether it''s lesu or Qian Sangsang. Anyway, lesu cheers, and Han Mo looks at it with a knowing smile.


    The great God has agreed to give a better life to the withered leaf world, so the next step is to talk about some specific conditions.


    "We must save those Xi Nang beasts and unclean people who have disappeared in the chaos!"


    "And the world of dead leaves, those negative energies are all gone."


    "By the way, and eliminate the curse of Yuanqi clan!"


    Da Tianshen and Han Mo are sitting in front of the discussion table, looking at Qian Sangsang and lesu, you can see me and discuss their requirements.


    But now lesu and Qian Sangsang share the same body, so it looks like one person is splitting into two people in conversation.


    "That, those demands." The great God looked at it silently for a long time and wanted to put in a word. He was glared back. It is clear that there is only one person, but the great God has got two people''s white eyes and murderous spirit from it.


    "Let me explain." The great God called to stop. Now he didn''t know how much he had paid for the three realms: "I mean, some things can be agreed, but some things can''t be discussed."


    "For example, I can make the living environment of the dead leaf world better, but I can''t let the disappearing Xi Nang beast and those unclean animals come back. Life is a serious thing. Like the three realms, they can''t be destroyed or reversed. " The state of the great God is very serious.


    "Well, then they''re gone. They''ll never come back." After listening to the great God''s words, I heard the firmness in his words. Lesu and Qian Sangsang both understand the seriousness of this matter, but how can he be willing to let those who pay for it die like this.


    "However, the three realms are balanced, and the number of people is actually balanced. You don''t have to worry about it, although the Xi Nang beast and unclean can''t be revived. But they will be reborn, which can be regarded as some comfort to you The great God said in a sincere tone that lesu and Qian Sangsang accepted.


    "How can the dead leaf world be better?" Sang Sang raised the question again.


    "First of all, it is impossible for the lost Warcraft and human beings in your request to come back. Secondly, the curse of the Yuanqi clan can be eliminated, but you can''t get rid of it. " The great God pointed to lesu: "there is no way to eliminate the curse that has been planted. I can''t eliminate your curse. But after the curse disappears, the continuation of the yuan Qi clan will also change because of your own choice, and even the extinction can''t be cancelled. "


    "Finally." The great God said: "the dead leaf world carries the negative energy of Xiuxian world and Tianwaitian world. If we make the dead leaf world less unfortunate, we should not talk about the negative energy leading to the dead leaf world. But... " The great God wants to say nothing."But what?" Qian Sangsang asked.


    "Nothing. You can go back to the dead leaf world now. I''ll find advanced Warcraft to send you back.


    "You won''t turn back." Lesu approached the great God and said, "if you want to go back, I will come back to you for trouble. You know the consequences!"


    "Well, I see. You can go." Looking at the back of lesu and Han Mo, the archangel gently shook his head and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know how long it will last. I hope they can be a few days late. At least they can be happy a few days.


    Han Mo and lesu are brought back to Xiuxian world by the advanced Warcraft brought by Archangel.


    "We''re back, shallow language!" Before entering the door, Qian Sang Sang called Mo Qian Yu in the voice of lesu.


    "Who''s back, who''s back." Mo Qianyu rushed out of the house: "you are back safe. That''s great. Is Sangsang with you? It''s nearly twenty-four hours. She must return to her body immediately. "


    "I''m here. I almost forgot." Qian Sangsang''s mind was full of victory, and he forgot it completely. He quickly smelled the fragrance and went back to his body.


    "Hoo." Qian Sangsang woke up from his body: "fortunately, you remind me!"


    "Shallow language, we have to go, we want to go back to the world of dead leaves. You are too lonely here. Why don''t you come with us? We have defeated the great God. We can ask him to take you away. " Qian sang couldn''t bear to talk, so he put forward the idea.


    "No Mo Qianyu shook his head: "Sang Sang, I''m very happy with you. But there''s my family here, and most of all, I''ve promised a man to keep his things here and wait for him to come back. "


    "All right." Qian Sangsang could only set out: "by the way, the great God said he would reincarnate and come back. You won''t wait too long."


    Qian Sangsang, Han Mo and lesu see chaos. I''m going home at last!

 Chapter 306

    Several people are waiting by the side of advanced Warcraft to cross chaos. At this time, Qian Sangsang thinks of a problem he has been reluctant to mention. But must face, Qian Sangsang will Han Mo pull aside.


    "What''s the matter, sonny? What else can I do for you? Don''t you hurry back? Or, what''s wrong with you? I forgot, you just returned to this body not long ago, I went to say to them, let''s have a rest here for a few nights Han Mo said a series of concerns, money Sangsang even no chance to interrupt.


    "Wait..." Qian Sangsang desperately grabbed Han Mo: "I have something else to tell you."


    "What''s the matter." Han Mo slightly lowered his head, let Qian Sangsang''s head not too tired, gentle looking at Qian Sangsang.


    "I wonder if you want to stay in Xiuxian world or go to Tianwaitian world. No, I mean it''s the place where you were born, and it''s the place you always want to go. Now that you have finished the task of defeating the great God, you can fulfill your dream. " Qian Sangsang incoherent said, even the head dare not lift, for fear of Han Mo happy eyes, don''t want Han Mo said well.


    "Sangsang." Han Mo interrupts Qian Sangsang.


    "No, I mean if you don''t go, no, that''s not what I mean. You''d better go. Yes, you go. That''s the right thing to do


    "Sangsang." Han Mo once again interrupted Qian Sangsang, and picked up his face: "Sangsang, you want me to go, then why do you cry?"


    "That''s, that''s because." Qian Sangsang himself can''t give a reason, but he thinks that if he leaves himself, he doesn''t know how to spend his time in missing.


    "Sang Sang, listen. I''ll just say it once. I won''t leave you. Xiuxian feisheng has been my goal since I was born, but that was before I met you. The moment I met you, Xiuxian feisheng was not everything to me. You, Qian Sangsang, were everything to me. "


    Qian sangding looks at Han Mo, she can''t believe it. She never thought that Han Mo would also say love words like this. Qian Sangsang looks at it and sticks his head in Han Mo''s arms.


    "What''s the matter? Sang Sang, are you sick again? " Han Mo is nervous again.


    "No more." Qian Sangsang said in Han Mo''s arms: "don''t say these words again. No, no, you can''t say it to others. But if you have time, you can whisper it to me Qian Sang Sang was shy and incoherent.


    "I see, sonny." Han Mo embraces Qian Sangsang and answers gently.


    "Cough, cough, gentlemen, it''s time for us to start." Lesu stood aside, nominally blocking her eyes with her fingers, but actually peeping at them.


    Qian sangteng struggled out of Han Mo''s arms: "no, I almost fell just now. Han Mo caught me."


    Lesu looked at Qian Sangsang with a look of "I understand". "Well, well, I see. Let''s go. We''re going back to the dead leaf world. "


    Qian Sangsang quietly holds Han Mo''s hand behind him, and Han Mo holds it back. Two hands wrapped together, look at each other a smile, the sun is just right.


    The three were safely sent back to the dead world. Before leaving, advanced Warcraft handed Qian Sangsang a token.


    "This is a token to pass through chaos. With this, you can call Warcraft to pass through chaos at any time, which is explained by the great God."


    The three took the token and went back to the imperial city. Because they couldn''t communicate with each other, no one knew about their return to the world of withered leaves. After discussing with each other, they decided to go to Yuling Yuqing to ask if there had been any change in the world of withered leaves after they left.


    Several people arrived at Yuling Yuqing mansion. As soon as the maid went in and announced a visit from Princess Su, Xiling Yuqing ran out in a hurry.


    "Lesu, are you ok? You''re finally back safe." When Yuling Yuqing saw lesu, she rushed over and pulled lesu to look around. She was not at ease. She pulled lesu up again and turned around three times. Then she took lesu to sit down.


    Although lesu didn''t leave for a few days, the heart of rain and sunshine in Xiling was always hanging. She knows that I always treat Yinyin as a good sister and lesu as my own daughter. And now see Le Su finally safe return, is also will hang heart finally put down.


    "You should have defeated the great God this time. Recently, I feel that the world you call dead leaf world is not so depressed. I''m looking forward to your early return. I''m thinking about whether it''s these days. I didn''t expect it''s today. "


    Xiling Yuqing is very excited to see lesu. After a long speech, lesunu tries hard to stand still, but he doesn''t put in his mouth, so he has to ask Qian Sangsang for help with his eyes.


    Qian Sangsang came out in a hurry to make ends meet. "Ha ha, aunt Yuqing, lesu and we are tired all the way. Otherwise, let''s go to ask Wang for a rest." Qian Sangsang gave in to lesu.


    "Yes, I''m happy to patronize and forget all this. Go back and have a rest. As for Tuoba kehu, he is also worried today. "


    No matter how bad it is, he is also his father and his only relative now. Lesu is still very concerned about it. "What''s the matter, aunt Yuqing? What''s the problem with my father?""No, no, you don''t have to worry. He''s nothing serious. There are not many pills left before you leave. He has never seen you come back, and he can''t promise where you are. Lesu, she''s your father. Maybe he really wants a child with his own surname, but he still loves you very much. " Xiling Yuqing said carefully.


    Although lesu had expected it in her heart, she was still sad to be told.


    Lesu and his party bid farewell to Yuling Yuqing. Lesu went into the palace alone to see Tuoba kehu.


    "Lesu met his father." Lesu saluted slightly.


    "Lesu, you''re back. When did you come back? How was your trip? Your elder brother Well, I already know about it. I can''t blame him much for Baili zhuoran. "


    "Father, I''ve come to see you this time. I heard that father has some troubles recently. Lesu can help you solve them. My brother will no longer take my blood. The curse of the yuan Qi clan has been untied. In the future, the yuan Qi clan will be an ordinary clan. Father, you and your brother will no longer be troubled by the curse. "


    Tuoba kehu looks at lesu in disbelief. Will his long cherished wish come true? "Is that true, lesu?"


    "Yes, father. In recent days, lesu went out to break the curse. We''re going to the Arctic, where we''ve been tested and cursed Lesu and Qian Sangsang discussed not to mention the three realms with Tuoba kehu, lest they could not accept it, so several people made up a way to break the curse.


    The joy of Tuoba kehu is easy to express. When lesu saw it, he took the opportunity to make a request. "When the curse of Yuan Qi clan is broken, the environment here will be better and better. Lesu only asks for one thing, asking the king to treat unclean people kindly."


    At this time, the curse has been lifted, and Tuoba kehu''s wish has been fulfilled.


    When lesu came out of the palace, the affairs of the common people were finished, but what about his own?

 Chapter 307

    When lesu returned to the palace, Qian Sangsang was waiting at the door: "lesu, listen to me, that..." Qian Sangsang wants to talk but stops. She wants to talk and finds that she has no position to talk.


    "You don''t have to say that. I understand." Lesu lowered his head: "I can''t forgive him. I know my brother may not want me to live in hatred. But he just left me, and I couldn''t hold his hand


    "I really want to forgive him, but I really can''t let go of hatred. I can''t go to revenge, because when is it? My brother doesn''t want me to live in my own anger and the anger of others Lesu said all this to Qian Sangsang calmly.


    "Lesu, you''ve grown up. If aunt Yuanqi and brother Yuanqi are still there, they will praise you. After all, you are not impulsive by your own will. I think you can decide for yourself, no matter what choice you make, we will support you. " Qian Sangsang said gently to lesu.


    "Thank you, sonny. Originally, I was quite confused. But now I know what I should do. " Lesu nodded.


    When they entered the room, what they saw was Baili zhuoran and Baili Wenren kneeling on the ground.


    Lesu walked over and picked up Bai Li Wen Ren. I didn''t even look at Baili zhuoran.


    "Please go back." Happy death said sadly.


    "Lesu, I''m here to apologize." Hundred Li hear a person to explain a way in a hurry.


    "Please don''t worry. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to plead guilty. No one should be held responsible for the faults of others. You should know that I like you so much, but you don''t like me. I did a lot of things I''m sorry for you at that time. At that time, my temperament was not good, so cruel. So I''m sorry to have done so much to you. " Lesu sincerely apologizes to Baili Wenren.


    "Lesu..." Bai Li hears people looking at lesu, mumbling, trying to call his name.


    "Hundred Li Wen Ren, I don''t hate you, I can''t control you not to hate me. But for the rest, forget it. You go, go back. " Lesu turned out of the door, leaving such a sentence.


    When Bai Li hears that someone is falling to the ground, he suddenly understands what he really wants and how he missed it.


    "Lesu, are you ok?" Qian Sangsang is not at ease and follows lesu into the room.


    "I''m fine. Really, don''t believe it. By the way, let''s go shopping. By the way, let''s see if the living environment in the world of withered leaves has changed for the better. Let''s see if the great God has cheated us. " Lesu suggested: "wait for Sangsang, I''ll change my clothes."


    "Oh, good." Qian Sangsang answered, but at the same time, she was really confused about whether lesu''s mood would change too much.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t react until he was on the street. Lesu is not in a big mood change, but too big. Go shopping, where you go, where you buy things. At first, Qian Sangsang still carried it, but later he hired two people to send them back to his house.


    "What a terrible woman who is lovelorn!" Make complaints about money.


    "What did you say?" Lesu looks back at Qian Sangsang.


    "No, no, I didn''t say anything. Ah, look at that dress. Isn''t it pretty? " Qian Sangsang quickly changed the topic, which escaped the disaster.


    Originally, people heard that Princess lesu was cruel, but they didn''t want to meet her. If one is not careful, his life will be ruined. But after observing carefully for a while, we can see that lesu''s temper is not bad. He always gives money to buy things as usual. I think of the news a while ago that lesu has become better. So everyone rushed to send their products to the front.


    "No, I can''t. I''m so happy. Let''s find a place to rest." Qian Sangsang couldn''t walk any more, so he couldn''t get up on the ground.


    "There''s a teahouse in front of us. The tea in his house is very good. Would you like us to come and sit down?" Happy death refers to the front.


    "Good."


    They went to the teahouse and went up to the second floor. They found a seat by the window and ordered a pot of tea and good refreshments.


    "Lesu, it seems that the great God didn''t cheat us. People''s living environment has really improved a lot." Qian Sangsang said, looking at the bustling scene of people coming and going downstairs.


    "Yes, we are no longer disturbed by negative energy, and our living materials are also enriched. Naturally, the mood is relaxed.


    "Even unclean can walk freely on the street." Qian Sangsang pointed to a few unclean surprise way.


    "Well, uncleanness has always been seen as an ominous omen. After I come back this time, I ask aunt Yuqing to spread the news that the saint prayed for the blessing and God sent the blessing. In addition, with a better life, people will no longer say that uncleanness is a disaster. " Happy death said here, after drinking a cup of tea continued to say.


    "Although it may take a long time to eliminate the gap between unclean and ordinary people, there are already brave unclean people who are willing to contact with human beings, and enlightened people who are willing to contact unclean people. This may be a good phenomenon."


    "Yes, yes." Qian Sangsang said: "this is already very good. You don''t know that when I was in your body before, I tried to save the unclean, but I used the wrong way to release the unclean forcibly, which led to public resentment and made life more miserable for both sides. From then on, I decided to work together slowly and think about the cause and effect before continuing. By the way, but it''s still Baili who wakes me up... " The rise of Qian Sangsang said, but he didn''t want to say what he shouldn''t say. He quickly raised his cup to cover up."Ah. Happy to die, sighed: "Sangsang, let''s go back."


    That''s right. On the way back, lesu bought a lot of things. Qian Sangsang was ashamed that he had to take all of them by himself. He was suffering from backache.


    Finally the princess was sent back, and Qian Sangsang went back to his room. Open the door, see Han Mo is sitting at the table.


    "Han mo." At this time, Qian Sangsang looked at Han Mo as if he were looking at his relatives. He was about to rush in crying and shouting. But "pop" fell to the ground.


    "Sangsang. Are you all right? " Just now, he gave Han Mo a jump and helped Qian Sangsang up.


    "Han Mo, my feet are so sour." Qian sang raised a big face with tears in his eyes. Originally, he wanted to win Han Mo''s sympathy, but who knows, he just stopped laughing, dried Qian Sangsang''s face and rubbed her feet.


    In fact, according to the current situation, unmarried men are not allowed to touch the feet of unmarried women, but Han Mo doesn''t care at all. Qian Sangsang has come from the 21st century. He doesn''t have so many rules and doesn''t care.


    "Wow, Han Mo, you don''t know how many steps I have taken. I knew I would go to the woods with you to practice sword today. Maybe I could have a rest. Han Mo, your skill is very good. You''re going to pinch your feet. With this skill, you''ll never die of hunger. " Qian Sang Sang said to the sparrow.


    "If you want, I can pinch your feet for the rest of your life." Han Mo said to Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang had not seen Han Mo for a day, and he still had a lot to say, but now he can''t say a word.


    "Are you proposing?"


    "Yes, how do you answer that?"

 Chapter 308

    Qian Sangsang pulls his feet back, which arouses Han Mo''s strong dissatisfaction.


    "I said I was proposing, Qian Sangsang, how do you answer?" In order not to let Qian Sangsang escape, Han Mo grabs Qian Sangsang''s shoulder and says aloud in her ear.


    Qian Sangsang can''t avoid it. He also says loudly to Han Mo, "no one proposes when he pinches his feet." The resentment in Qian Sangsang''s heart broke out. "What''s more, I can pinch your feet for the rest of your life if you like. That''s how people propose there. "


    "That''s why you didn''t agree with me. Not because you don''t like me? " Han Mo Leng Leng said.


    "Of course, of course I like you. But you see what kind of marriage proposal you have. At least you have to have a grand dinner party, at least you have to have Kong Ming lanterns all over the sky, and then you have the blessing of your relatives and friends. You can give me a gift and ask me if I want to do it or not. " Qian sang yelled these words at one go.


    "Well, that means you like me. And as long as I make the above proposal, a romantic place, the blessing of relatives and friends, gifts, sweet words, you will agree to my proposal? " Han Mo listens to Qian Sangsang''s words. At the beginning, he doesn''t react. After listening, he feels happy.


    "I, I don''t mean it. I don''t mean it." Qian Sangsang later realized what he had just said and what it meant.


    "Ah, it''s so late. Go out and go back to bed." Qian Sangsang pushes Han Mo out of the door and closes the door. Then a man went back to bed, covered himself in the quilt and began to laugh.


    The next half a month, two people are tacit understanding, but did not mention this matter, but one person secretly prepared, the other person in silent expectation.


    Outside the heaven, the great God looked at the sky and sighed: after all, it won''t last long.


    Today, Qian Sangsang is going shopping with Han mo.


    "Sangsang, I want to discuss with you. Let''s go back to the fairyland in a while." Han Mo put forward suggestions after consideration.


    "Why? Isn''t it good to live here? " Qian sang said doubtfully.


    "No, after all, there is still my house in the world of cultivating immortals. After we get married, we will still be in the world of cultivating immortals." What Han Mo is talking about. Rightfully let money Sangsang doubt whether he has agreed to his marriage.


    "I haven''t promised to marry you yet!"


    "It''s just a matter of time."


    Two people are fighting, suddenly a golden light appears in front of them.


    Two people were shaken eyes, calm a look, it is just a few days ago to send them back to the advanced Warcraft.


    "Two adults, the great God of heaven, please move to the great God of heaven." Senior Warcraft respectfully said.


    "How do you know we''re here?" Qian sang asked suspiciously.


    "Lord Huiqian Sangsang, the token given by the great God has our spiritual knowledge. We can send it directly to the adult''s location. " Advanced Warcraft answers.


    "The old devil." Qian Sangsang said: "I thought he gave us the token for our good. I didn''t expect that it was all routine."


    "Let''s go to the virgin''s house to meet another man first." Han Mo ignores Qian Sangsang, who is dazed with anger and asks for advanced Warcraft.


    "Mr. lesu, we have already invited another companion to join us in a moment."


    "All right. Let''s go. " Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang who is still reading through chaos. Lesu is really in the world of cultivating immortals. Since he came to the world of cultivating immortals, Qian Sangsang wanted to see Mo Qianyu, but he was rejected by advanced Warcraft.


    "It seems that the old fox is really worried. What''s the matter?" At this time, Qian Sangsang feels that things are a little bad, so he asks Han Mo a little uneasily.


    Han Mo shook his head, saying that he did not know what had happened.


    Three people through the chaos, came to the great God.


    "Big God, you should have that token to watch our location!" As soon as Qian Sangsang saw the great God, he began to ask questions. Unexpectedly, the great God didn''t deny it as hard as usual, and he didn''t beg for mercy. He just looked at them seriously.


    "Why, why, don''t think I''ll forgive you for putting on such a show." Qian Sangsang was cut off some scalp numbness, but still forced to ask.


    "Something''s wrong." The great God has been spitting out such a sentence for a long time.


    This time, not only Han Mo and lesu who didn''t speak, but also Qian Sangsang, who had been complaining, calmed down, and the atmosphere became very serious for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Mo asks.


    "In fact, I should have made it clear to you on the day you left, but I hope you can have more peaceful days, so I didn''t say so."


    "That''s what I am. After I''m called the great God, I will have an extra 3000 years of life, but relatively, he will lose his feelings. After we become the great God, we have to protect the outer world and the balance of the three worlds. ""So what''s the matter with you calling us here today?" After listening to what the great God said, Qian Sangsang not only didn''t understand, but became more and more confused.


    "The three realms are now unbalanced because of the change of the withered world, because there is no place to release the negative energy of the three realms. So it will lead to instability in the three realms, and even worse, the three realms will collapse. "


    After listening to the great God''s words, the three people were stunned. They didn''t think that their actions would cause such consequences.


    "Then, is there no way?" Lesu still left a trace of hope and asked the great God.


    The great God shook his head: "no, when we became the great God, we were given the ability to perceive the balance of the three realms. Recently, I feel that the three realms are becoming more and more unstable. Maybe soon, they will collapse completely, and there is no way to change them."


    "It''s all my fault." Qian Sangsang suddenly said: "it''s all my fault. It''s my wishful thinking to save others. But for me, the balance of the three realms would not be destroyed. I''m a disaster star. At the beginning, I killed Ying''er because of my uncleanness, and now I''ve done more harm to the three realms.


    "Sangsang, calm down." Han Mo holds Qian Sangsang in his arms: "Sangsang, you didn''t hurt anyone. Do you hear that people in the dead leaf world are very happy because they live a happy life? What you do is right. As for the collapse of the three realms, no one wants to see it. "


    "Really?" Qian sang has lost his voice.


    "Really." Han Mo firmly said: "we''re going back to the world of withered leaves. There''s still time. We''ll find a way!

 Chapter 309

    Although Han Mo appeases Qian Sangsang and takes her back to the dead leaf world, in fact, Han Mo has nothing to do with it.


    "Han Mo, what can you do?" Lesu asks Han Mo when Qian Sangsang is away.


    "No, I can''t stop the three annihilations. But I hope you can do me a favor. " Han Mo said to lesu.


    The next day, Qian Sangsang woke up from his sleep, but he didn''t find Han Mo everywhere. It''s almost noon. There won''t be anything wrong with Han mo. Qian Sangsang couldn''t find Han Mo, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Lesu, I haven''t seen Han Mo all day today. Do you know where he has gone? He won''t have an accident, will he Qian Sangsang came to lesu and asked him.


    "Han Mo, he''s OK. He said it for a while. He didn''t know what to do, but he would come back soon. Let''s go to the Lantern Festival in the market today. " Lesu made an invitation.


    "When is it? You are still in the mood to watch the Lantern Festival. Now the three realms are in danger, and we don''t know what to do. It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me... " Qian Sangsang said and was sad again.


    "Oh, don''t say something more. Since I don''t know how many days I have left, I can''t think of a way now. Of course, I have to enjoy myself in time." Under the urging of lesu, Qian Sangsang had to agree.


    "Lesu, why do you have to wear such gorgeous clothes when you go out to a lantern fair?" Qian Sangsang and lesu are walking on the street.


    "Of course, I bought so many things last time. There are so many beautiful clothes. If you don''t wear them, how pathetic those clothes are. " Lesu pushed Qian Sangsang forward and said perfunctorily.


    "I find you have many reasons recently. And don''t push me, I''ll leave by myself. "


    Finally, under the tug of war with helesu, they came to the river.


    "Sang Sang, do you know? Today''s Lantern Festival is our annual festival here. " Lesu is absent from the heart, thinking of Han Mo''s Qian Sangsang.


    "What festival?"


    "Fate day. On this day, the young men and women will not meet, and if they can see each other at the lantern party tonight, they will be together forever. "


    "You mean, Han Mo, there''s a reason why I can''t see him today." Qian Sangsang said confused.


    When Qian Sangsang is going to ask lesu, he suddenly finds that lesu is missing. At this time, from a distance came a few girls surprised voice.


    "Look what it is. It''s beautiful."


    Qian Sangsang heard the speech and looked at it, then he was stunned. A large area of Kongming lanterns flew into the sky from the other side of the river, and the whole sky was filled with Kongming lanterns.


    It''s him. Qian Sangsang suddenly reacts and starts to run across the river desperately. How many people he bumps into on the way, Qian Sangsang just leaves a "sorry" and continues to run.


    It must be him. He said he wanted a piece of Kongming lamp.


    On the other side of the river, the man, his own man in white, just stood there. Just like I saw him for the first time, but I was not indifferent at all. My eyebrows were full of tenderness to myself.


    "Sangsang." Han Mo stretched out his hand to Qian Sangsang: "come here quickly."


    Qian Sangsang is three steps away from Han Mo, two steps, one step, and finally reaches your hand.


    "Sang Sang, do you like it?" Han Mo asks Qian Sangsang gently.


    Qian Sangsang was so moved that he couldn''t speak and could only nod his head.


    "This is for you, Sang Sang." Han Mo hands Qian Sangsang a box. Qian Sangsang opened it with trembling hands. It was two hand chains made by the editor and a crystal ball.


    "These two concentric knots are made by myself. You and I will take her with us, and we will be together forever. This crystal ball records you, you in my eyes. We will spend one year, two years, ten years, thirty or fifty years, all our lives. When we are grey, we will take a look at our youth and recall our past together.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang''s face was full of tears, and Han Mo also choked.


    "So, Sang Sang. Will you take it with you and be my wife forever? "


    "I will." Qian Sangsang pours into Han Mo''s arms and nods, while Han Mo also holds Qian Sangsang in his arms.


    "Sang Sang, I love you."


    "Han Mo, I love you."


    They hugged each other and said the most wonderful words in the world.


    This scene is hidden in the side of lesu quietly recorded with a crystal energy ball, this happy moment, let lesu mixed. She was envious of Qian Sangsang and thought that she might be lonely.


    "Forget it, leave them alone for a while, and don''t disturb them." Lesu turns around silently and bumps into a person.


    "I''m sorry. Ah... " Le Su apologized reflexively, turned around and suddenly found that the person who hit him was Bai Liwen.


    "I''m sorry, lesu. I saw a lot of people here just now, so I came to have a look. I''m leaving now. I''m sorry. " Bai Li heard that the man quickly finished and turned to go."Wait a minute." Lesu called Baili Wenren: "I''m going back, too. Let me go with you."


    Baili Wenren didn''t know why lesu suddenly changed his attitude of not wanting to meet him, but he was still very happy, so he nodded desperately.


    And lesu thought, if the third term really wants to be destroyed, why not give him a chance at the last moment.


    "Hey, you didn''t show up today. Are you going to surprise me?" Qian Sangsang and Han Mo sit down by the river and point to their Tongxin knot.


    "Well, as you said, you need Kongming lamp and token of love. But I''m sorry, Sangsang. I don''t have any parents, and I haven''t heard of your parents. I don''t have the blessing of my relatives on such a day... "


    Sang Sang cut off Han Mo''s words. "As long as I have you."


    "Me too, as long as I''m with you. But Sang Sang, I''m sorry. " Although it''s wonderful to be with Sangsang, Han Mo still apologizes for Qian Sangsang. "I didn''t think of a way. Maybe we can''t stop the collapse of the third term. I promised you


    After listening, Qian Sangsang looked into Han Mo''s eyes and said softly, "Han Mo, it''s not your fault. You are the same as me. You don''t have to take on anything because of this. As long as I''m with you, it doesn''t matter. "


    Han Mo affectionate look back, thank you, Sang Sang.


    Late at night, two people back to the virgin mansion, Han Mo will send Qian Sangsang back to the door of the room, but still hold Qian Sangsang''s hand refused to let go.


    Qian Sangsang angry and funny said: "don''t make trouble, for a while, it''s daybreak, and tomorrow, we can see you again."


    "But I don''t want to be separated from you." Han Mo and Qian Sangsang said.


    "Stop it." Qian sang said with a smile.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll go." Han Mo is cheeky and hard boiled.


    There is no way to grind Qian Sangsang. Had to lightly kiss on the face of Han Mo, perfunctory. If she can see the future, she will hug Han Mo more and say two more words with him. Unfortunately, there is no if.

 Chapter 310

    Seeing off Han Mo, Qian Sangsang sits alone on the chair in the room. Although Qian Sangsang has accepted Han Mo''s view, the collapse of the three realms is not her fault.


    But it''s not the God''s fault. Although he dominates the three realms, he is just a puppet. The great God of heaven will be replaced every three thousand years. If the great God is replaced again, the next one will be


    Wait a minute, Qian Sangsang suddenly felt a flash of light into his head, as if he had a little idea.


    Qian Sangsang left the cup he had been holding in his hand, got up and rushed out of the door.


    "Han Mo, Han Mo, open the door." Qian Sangsang ran to the door of Han Mo and knocked hard. Suddenly an idea rises from Qian Sangsang''s head. Doesn''t she look like Aunt Xue?


    Qian Sangsang suddenly did not dare to knock. He could only call Han Mo outside the door. But now it''s already midnight, and even the porter is supposed to have a rest. That is to say, the bodyguard team who will take turns is still sticking to his post. At the thought of this, Qian Sangsang does not dare to shout.


    And now the door of Han Mo is always laughing, today such a big thing, how can he sleep. Qian Sangsang finally agreed to his proposal, and he finally had a family.


    Toss and turn also can''t sleep, at this time Qian Sangsang knocked on the door of Han mo. At the beginning, Han Mo is still pretending to sleep with a smile. Unexpectedly, Qian Sangsang likes himself as much as he likes her. He doesn''t want to wait all night. Now he wants to see himself. But the movement stopped suddenly, Han Mo side ear to hear, the person is still in.


    There should be no further delay in case there is something important. Han Mo thought of this, sat up from the bed, came to the door, opened.


    "Han Mo, you..." Qian Sangsang is still considering whether to turn the window in. The door suddenly opens. Qian Sangsang is unstable and bumps into Han Mo''s arms.


    Han Mo''s face is close to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang has forgotten what he wanted to say at the beginning? Three centimeters, two centimeters, one centimeter Qian Sangsang looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of him.


    "Sangsang, little luster. What are you thinking about Han Mo''s words with a smile ring in Qian Sangsang''s ear.


    "Han Mo! You''re kidding me Qian Sangsang suddenly opens his eyes and pushes Han Mo aside.


    "Ha ha." Han Mo couldn''t help laughing. His cold temper met Qian Sangsang, as if they did not exist, as soon as he saw her, he wanted to do it. But when I saw her sad, I couldn''t help but hold her in my arms.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry." Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang, holds her in his arms, puts his chin on Qian Sangsang''s head, and combs Qian Sangsang''s hair: "don''t be angry, my, unmarried, wife."


    Word by word, said clearly, as if made a lifelong promise.


    Qian Sangsang is frozen in Han Mo''s arms. She knows that she has agreed to Han Mo''s proposal, but there are so many things in recent days that she doesn''t find that this title can bring him much joy.


    "By the way, Sang Sang, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry? It can''t be true because you want to see me since I''ve been here." Han Mo asks about the reason why Qian Sangsang came, and by the way, he doesn''t forget to tease Qian Sangsang.


    "Oh, it''s all your fault. I almost forgot why I came." Qian Sangsang struggles out of Han Mo''s arms and naturally leads Han Mo''s hand to the table in the middle of the room.


    Han Mo see money Sangsang so took his hand, smile more brilliant. This little girl is always a surprise.


    "Han Mo, I was just thinking about saving the three realms..."


    "I don''t want you to think about all these things that you don''t have?" Han Mo frowned: "as I said, it''s not your fault that the three realms may collapse because of negative energy. Do you remember? Why do you start to think about this one again? " Han Mo interrupted Qian Sangsang''s words, pinched her face and said angrily.


    "Oh, I see." Qian Sangsang called Han Mo''s hand: "I don''t take that as my fault, but we can''t wait to die.


    I just remembered that the great God had said before that when he became the great God, he received some instructions, which predicted what would happen in the future, that is, the three realms would change. The secret that Aunt Yuanqi said before she died also indicates that the cursed lesu will become a secret weapon to defeat the great God, which also confirms the saying that "it''s necessary to tie the bell."


    "What do you mean?" Han Mo is also serious, no longer joking.


    "Perhaps, there will be prophecies left by our forefathers, who will be able to avoid this disaster!" Qian Sangsang excitedly said: "there are always some people who are beyond the ordinary people. They must have predicted that we can successfully prevent the collapse of the three realms by following this idea!"


    Han Mo thought for a while, also think this thing is feasible: "I think it can, but where do you want to find the so-called prophecy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Sangsang was in trouble at this time. She thought that she would be like the routine in the TV series. She found the decisive clue all of a sudden. It seems that she still can''t do it.


    "In my opinion, let''s go and ask lesu. She is the saint of this country. She must know more information. Even if he doesn''t know, he can ask Tuoba kehu through her.""That''s right." Qian Sangsang renewed his hope: "tomorrow morning, I''ll ask lesu. Forget it, it''s almost dawn. I''ll go now."


    "Oh, wait a minute." Han Mo has not come and stop, Qian Sangsang has gone far away.


    "This girl is reckless." Although Han Mo is how to say, but his face is wearing a smile.


    "Come on, what are you going to do?" Lesu, wearing a coat and yawning, sat at the table: "now the genius just polished, you''re coming. If you can''t give me a good reason, I''ll throw you to feed my blood mink


    "Ha ha, that, don''t be angry." When Su rashly went to sanggong, he didn''t think about the consequences. Sure enough, losing sleep is the most terrible. Lack of sleep makes lesu return to the brutal state at the beginning. It''s terrible, thought Qian Sangsang.


    "Well, listen to me." Qian Sangsang opened his mouth carefully, and was cool with the eyes like a blade.


    "I may have come up with a way to save the three realms!" Qian Sangsang said loudly and firmly, and then peeped at lesu. Seeing that she didn''t mean to be angry, she told lesu the result of her discussion with Han mo.


    "So, lesu, do you have any clues? Do you have any records left by the previous saints?" Qian Sangsang put forward some ideas.


    After a long silence, lesu suddenly said: "speaking of records, it seems that there is such a record."


    "Really, where is it now?" Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that there would be.


    "In my father''s place, when I became a saint, I was too young to be kept by my father. Later, I didn''t want to be a saint."


    "We''ll get it from my father tomorrow!"

 Chapter 311

    Early the next morning, lesu entered the palace. At that time, before Tuoba kehu and Xiling Enron got up, they saw the palace people reporting to Princess lesu for a visit.


    "Wang, what happened so early?" Xiling Enron has not fully awakened, rubbed his eyes and asked Tuoba kehu.


    "I don''t know. It''s lesu. You sleep a little longer. I don''t know what happened to lesu this time. " Tuoba kehu said as he dressed. Lesu, I''ve seen my changes in recent days. He was his favorite little daughter, but now he is so obedient. I don''t know what happened when I came here so early this time.


    "Princess lesu." Xiling heard Tuoba kehu''s words, and immediately fell asleep. "Princess lesu is here today. I don''t know what happened. It can''t be about our Tao''er. "


    In October of pregnancy, after all, the child was the flesh that fell from his mother. What''s more, Xiling Enron was worried about the child. For fear that he would be cursed, he used lesu''s blood to hang him, but later lesu said he didn''t need blood. In those days, Xiling didn''t dare to close her eyes. She just kept staring at her for several days. When she saw that the child was safe, she suddenly passed out.


    "If Princess lesu doesn''t come to the palace on weekdays, it''s a big event. Is there something wrong with her?" The more Xiling Enron thought about it, the more frightened he was. He seized Tuoba kehu''s clothes and refused to let go. He wanted to go with Tuoba kehu.


    Tuoba could not resist her, so he had to take Xiling Enron with him. But by the time Xiling changed her clothes and set her hair, it was already daybreak.


    They thought that lesu would be black faced because they were too slow. Unexpectedly, lesu fell asleep on the table.


    Tuoba kehu and Xiling Enron looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do. Finally, Tuoba kehu walked over and gently pushed lesu.


    "Lesu, lesu, wake up." Tuoba kehu pushed and called lesu softly.


    "Well." Lesu raised her head and complained, "Why are you here? It''s too late."


    It''s too late. These three words are just like thunder in Xiling, where my mother loves me so much. "It''s too late. What''s too late? Lesu, please make it clear that we Tao''er can''t be saved." Xiling falls down Enron in front of lesu.


    Lesu didn''t know what he meant and didn''t answer before he woke up.


    Xiling Enron felt that lesu had acquiesced and passed out without mentioning it.


    Tuoba kehu and lesu were so surprised that they quickly asked people to carry the Xiling safely into the house, and then quickly announced the medical treatment.


    "Wang, after checking, Princess Enron is not out of date. She is very anxious and tired. She should wake up soon. After waking up, she just needs to pay more attention to rest.


    "Don''t you need medication?" Tuoba kehu listened to Yicheng''s words, and then he was a little relieved.


    "Wang, Princess Enron can''t take any medicine recently." Yi Cheng came back respectfully.


    "Why? Is there something wrong with her? " Tuoba kehu''s heart raised again, his eyes fixed on Yicheng.


    "No, it''s not." Yi Cheng has been scared incoherent, but after that, he still said: "Huiwang, in fact, Princess Enron is happy."


    "What did you say? You''re saying it once. " Tabakkho didn''t respond at first.


    "I mean, Princess Enron, she''s happy."


    "That is to say, I''m going to have children again." Tuoba kehu reacted, and he was very excited by the great good news. At this time, Xiling woke up peacefully.


    "Wang, we Tao''er." Xiling safely grabbed Tuoba kehu''s clothes and asked.


    But Tuoba kehu didn''t respond. He was just enjoying himself. "What''s the matter, please tell me." Xiling was in a hurry and was about to get out of bed, but was stopped by Tuoba kehu.


    "Don''t move. Listen to me. Tao''er has nothing to do with him. He''s fine. I''ve asked someone to take him over. You should take good care of yourself. "


    "I..."


    "Oh, you''re happy." Tuoba kehu said with a laugh.


    "That is to say."


    "You''re going to be a mother again, and I''m going to be a father again."


    Xiling Enron couldn''t believe looking at Tuoba kehu. She thought that she had Tao''er in this life, and it was the greatest blessing for him to grow up safely. She didn''t expect God''s mercy. It was a blessing for several generations.


    "Well, Princess naresu is coming this time." Xiling asked carefully.


    "She just came to pick up some items of Yuanqi family that were originally kept in my place. She came a little early and was a little tired. It happened that you were worried and heard the wrong thing again." Tuoba kehu explained.


    "That''s very impolite of me." Xiling blushed after listening to the explanation. "What about Princess lesu? I want to apologize to her. Enron in Xiling was originally a woman. Just now, she was so angry that she said something.


    "When she saw you were OK, she took things and left first. You, too. If it hadn''t been for this day, I don''t know when I would have known the good news. You''re not going to know until you''re pregnant. "


    "I''ve been a little tired in recent days, but Tao''er has been making a lot of night recently. I think it''s because he often gets up at night and doesn''t think about other places."You, I''ll punish you to have a good rest in bed and stop running around." Tuoba kehu nodded Xiling Enron''s head, and they laughed together. They both have two children, and they can play as harmoniously as children. It''s a natural match.


    Compared with this happy couple, lesu is miserable. Zheng Xiang, who was sleeping in the middle of the night, was called up. Later, she changed her clothes and went to the palace to see Wang. The culprit for her lack of sleep went to sleep with peace of mind.


    Because of lack of sleep, he made a series of jokes, even though it had a good ending. But this set of Kung Fu down, although it is not yet noon, lesu has been sleepy.


    Lesu is walking in the saint''s mansion wobbly. Looking at the maid on one side, she was afraid that she would lose her life if she accidentally fell the master. Lesu continued to walk in the house, a soft leg was about to go down, and several people nearby quickly took a breath.


    At this time, a figure flew over and held lesu in his arms. Lesu raised her head with the last bit of strength. It''s not a hundred miles to hear who else is there.


    Bai Li''s heart was uneasy at this time. Although they went back to the palace together at the Lantern Festival yesterday, the atmosphere was relaxed, Bai Li''s heart was still worried and afraid that lesu would ignore him.


    But lesu nodded to him in confusion and gave the box to the maid beside him: "give this to Qian Sangsang." I don''t know why, Bai Liwen people smell a murderous gas in it.


    Just thinking about it, lesu turned his head, looked at a hundred Li Wen Ren and said, "you hold me back. I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep."


    Bai Li heard this, but the speed of holding lesu and the smile on his face betrayed him.


    I always feel that I am closer to lesu, which is also a good omen.

 Chapter 312

    "Miss Qian, young master Han." When the maid comes to Qian Sangsang''s room, the door is open. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang sit at the table and say hello.


    "Oh, come in." Qian sang made a sound.


    "Two adults, this is sent in by Princess lesu. She said Miss Qian wanted it." The maid hands the box to Qian Sangsang.


    "What about lesu? Why didn''t she come? " Qian Sangsang took the box and asked suspiciously.


    "Back to Miss Qian, princess, she felt sleepy on the way, so she was carried back to rest by Baili adults." Although the maid tried to pretend to be calm, she was a little girl after all. She would blush unconsciously when it comes to the relationship between men and women.


    "Really, where?" After hearing this, Qian Sangsang''s interest suddenly came up and went to ask the little maid.


    "You go back first. We got it." Han Mo said to the little maid and stopped Qian Sangsang at the same time.


    The little maid''s face turned red, weakly answered "no" and left. When she left, she didn''t forget to look back in three steps, and the heat of her face didn''t fade.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Sangsang''s heart that wants to gossip suddenly becomes cold. His backyard is on fire. There is still time to take care of others.


    "Say, why did you just give that little girl a wink?" Qian Sangsang looks back and questions the person who stealthily touches her tofu in the name of blocking her gossip.


    "I don''t have any." Han Mo is really a big injustice, he did nothing! "I don''t have any. I''ll do that to anyone but you." Han Mo believes me.


    Qian Sangsang is amused by Han Mo''s serious look, and they make a scene.


    "All right, all right, no more noise." Qian Sangsang said to Han Mo, "let''s have a look first. Let''s see if there''s anything we need in the records handed down by the saint."


    Qian Sangsang opened the box. Unexpectedly, the box was easy to open. Generally, such important things should be locked? Now there is nothing to do.


    Open the box, there are only two thin notebooks in it. Qian Sangsang opened it, turned a few pages, and then handed it to Han mo.


    "It''s over." Sang Mo''s son is surprised to meet Qian. "I didn''t expect you to read so fast. Han Mo sincerely praised Qian Sangsang.


    "No, it''s because I don''t understand. Do you forget that I don''t know much about books in the world of cultivating immortals? " Qian Sangsang casually replied that Han Mo could only shake his head and looked at Qian Sangsang with a cruel iron face.


    "I don''t know what you used to learn? You know a lot of strange words in the holy land of cultivating immortals, but now you don''t know the words of this world. " Han Mo said while looking at the notebook.


    At this time, both of them fall into a strange silence. Han Mo''s casual words remind them of the things they want to bury in their hearts. Han Mo may also be able to understand that Qian Sangsang is not a person in this world. Maybe this means that two people may be separated one day.


    "I will see it." The atmosphere between the two may be too rigid, Qian Sangsang will say hope to ease the atmosphere, Han Mo and cooperate with her to forget this matter. "I can read these words, but for a long time, I forget them." What Qian Sangsang said is true. She has been here for a long time and can understand some of them, but she can''t understand the uncommon words. Most of the words in the notebook are obscure.


    "Have you finished reading it, can you understand it?" Money mulberry don''t believe of ask Han Mo, get is a big white eye.


    "It''s nothing. The main idea is that the Yuanqi family has a curse. Every generation has three children, and the only one of them will become a saint. Saints are endowed with immortal power. It also recorded in detail the time of the sacculus, and called them the ancient god beasts, which were very noble. " Speaking of this, Han Mo snorted with disdain.


    Qian Sangsang could only shake his head helplessly. Although there was nothing wrong with this person who looked at the world of withered leaves, he would be very disdainful at the mention of the beast called God by the world of withered leaves. But I can''t blame him. After all, in the world of cultivating immortals, the Scylla beast is a primary divine beast. Even in the world of withered leaves, the divine beast with only one level of spiritual power can easily kill a group of people.


    "It''s also recorded in the book that the bag tied beast is the first stage Warcraft, Xi''an beast, which accidentally crosses the space. It has the ability of division, through the antennae in the human body into its cells, that is, three fruits, so that when people are pregnant, they give birth to three children. Because the cells it embeds have the function of division, it changes the structure of human beings, so that new cells will divide and produce soon after injury, so that people can recover soon after injury. " Han Mo reads from the notebook.


    "Ah, that''s why lesu is immortal." Said Qian Sangsang.


    Han Mo nodded with approval: "although we know a little bit more about Scylla, we know most of the things in this notebook. And it''s also the first case. It doesn''t work. Give me another one. "


    Han Mo took another record book in Qian Sangsang''s hand and looked at it. The more he looked at it, the tighter he frowned.


    "What''s the matter? What does it say? " Money mulberry see Han Mo a face dignified appearance, very nervous ask.Han Mo shook his head, looked at a few more pages and said to Qian Sangsang, "this book really has a lot of records. It may have something we need. This record book may have been written down by a very famous and talented saint of Qi nationality in Yuan Dynasty. Later generations'' comments on her are also here, saying that she is a strange woman and has insight into the future. This strange woman foresees that someone will change the world in the future, but it will cause turmoil in three circles. "


    "Isn''t that what we are doing? And? What else did you write Qian Sangsang gets excited and pulls Han Mo''s arm to ask.


    "According to the records of the saint herself, she deposited four pieces of jade in the hands of the four City masters. If the time is right, someone will look for those jade. When the jade comes into contact with the person who is destined, a prompt will appear." Han Mo looks at the notebook and explains it to Qian Sangsang.


    "That is to say, we are going to look for the four pieces of jade, and then there may be hints about rescuing this dilemma." Qian Sangsang concluded.


    When Qian Sangsang heard the news, he ran to talk with lesu. At this time, lesu was awake. Qian Sangsang also ignored the gossip of lesu and Baili Wenren and told her about his discovery.


    Lesu looked through the Notepad carefully, nodded and said: "it seems that this method of our ancestors is very likely to be true, and it is possible to save three times. But this jade is hard to take


    "Why? It''s not enough to say that it''s a royal call. Let them send the jade Qian sang said in a puzzled way.


    "It''s not that simple. It''s said that the jade is a gift from a saint, but it''s only used to exorcise evil spirits and avoid evil. There''s no record in the book. How can those old foxes hand over such treasures easily? "


    "What should we do then?"


    "Never mind, I have a plan."

 Chapter 313

    "What can I do?" Hearing this, Qian sang lit up his hope and asked in a hurry.


    "That is, you and Han Mo go to visit four cities and get back the precious stones. Don''t worry about stealing, robbing or whatever, just get it Lesu said with a firm face: "if they chase you, anyway, Han Mo is there, if they can''t, they will run like hell. As long as they run back to the Imperial City, you will succeed."


    "You''re teasing me..." Said Qian Sangsang.


    "No, I''m serious." Le Su Bai glanced at Qian Sangsang: "this jade is a treasure of every family. It is said that with it, we can keep peace and wealth. Moreover, the inheritance of the four city leaders has not been broken for so many years. How can they hand it over so easily and willingly."


    "How can we go and steal other people''s treasures and come back safely. Even if Han Mo can fight a group of people, how can we easily fight against them? " Qian Sangsang looked distressed.


    "It''s also a good idea to ask you to rob it just now. Although it''s a family treasure, the rule handed down from their ancestors is that if someone comes to visit, they should send the jade out." Lesu said.


    "So generous, isn''t that a family treasure?" Qian Sangsang was surprised.


    "Yes, but the city masters are not the same as the family masters. If we don''t follow the rules left by our ancestors, we will be condemned by the people in the city. In addition to winning the hearts of the people, the family can also suppress them with righteousness. But if the city leader is not careful, he will be easily overthrown without so much power. After all, there are too many ambitious people these days. "


    "Then lesu, you can go with us. You are a princess. If you can''t, you can give them orders." Qian Sangsang made suggestions.


    Lesu shook his head: "it''s impossible. Recently, the world of withered leaves is getting better and younger brother Wang is living smoothly. Xiling Enron was pregnant with a child again, and these things have long been known by the secret work. Those families, especially Chongqiu Liuli, were humiliated last time, and they already had a grudge. They found that the curse had been lifted, and they might have planned to overthrow their father. After all, it''s not only those who are associated with saints can be king now. "


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang was stunned. She had been thinking about not letting the three realms collapse. But I didn''t expect that there would be so many fights inside the withered leaf world.


    Lesu seemed to see through Qian Sangsang''s idea, and sighed: "people are not enough, snakes swallow elephants. In the past, the environment was not good, there were bad fights. Now, when the environment is good, there are still people who are not satisfied. Forget it. Let''s not talk about some of them. We might as well ask aunt Yuqing, maybe he can know something.


    Three people get up, because the road is not far, Qian Sangsang proposed to walk, by the way to see the folk, lesu agreed, Han Mo naturally has nothing to say.


    The three people are walking on the road. Since the promise of the great God, the environment of the dead leaf world is really better day by day. In the past, the streets were full of scenes of disaster, but now we can see the rich and colorful trading goods.


    "Don''t move. Today, you''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. You''re doing business in our territory. Fight me to death." In the distance came the sound of such words and fighting.


    Three eyebrows locked, regardless of talk, lesu quickly walk past, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo locked up.


    Between a group of rogue will be a skinny old man on the ground, several people are kicking and punching him. There was a fat man standing next to him. He should be the head of these rogues.


    The old man''s clothes are simple, and the vegetables under his feet have been trampled. Lesu is furious and is rushing forward to have a good education. The leader was suddenly kicked.


    "Who? Who dares to kick me on your grandfather''s head? " The fat man covered his fat body and opened his mouth to scold. When he looked back, he was so silly that he couldn''t close his chin. "Fu Meng, please forgive me. I don''t know it''s Fu Meng. I said something wrong just now."


    The visitor is an acquaintance. It''s Fu Mengjie, the current head of Fu Mengshi''s family. The woman in the red dress kicked the leader.


    "Don''t stop, Lord fummon is here." The leader, seeing that he was silent, immediately gave orders to his men.


    "I said Li Er, you rely on your family''s two dollars. You are ignorant and have no skills. You go all day to tangle some local ruffians and hooligans to bully the old people. Your parents are hard-working people. They earn a little money from morning to night. Who is right for you to do this The woman stepped on him and slapped him all the time with one hand.


    "Why do you say so much to this heartless guy? Just cut it off." Fu Mengjie was a violent man. He didn''t know why he kept silent. When he spoke, he wanted to fight and kill. He took out a pair of axes.


    Qian Sangsang watched them stop and quickly went to help the old man up. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Fu Mengjie had two axes in his hands and jumped at once. That appearance, stained with a bit of beard, and then dark face, is a Li Kui alive.


    "Wait a minute." Lesu stood up, although she also wanted to cut the fat man into pieces. But this is street trouble after all. It is better for a country to establish order.


    "It''s Princess lesu. It''s impolite." When Fu Mengjie saw that it was lesu, he had no respect for the princess. Instead, he glanced at lesu disdainfully and almost pointed at her with his nostrils.Of course, lesu knew what was going on. He and Xiling Yuqing taught Chongqiu Liuli a lesson. After that, Xiling Yuqing suppressed Chongqiu Liuli''s spice business in the imperial city.


    Fu Mengjie''s love for Chongqiu Liuli is well known, so he naturally despises lesu. But lesu knows that fmonje is a loyal person to the country. No matter how much she loves talents, she can''t be angry.


    "Good general Fu Meng. I saw the general clean up the scamp today. I even admire him. I want to invite the general to get together." Lesu nodded: "as for the villain, killing him can''t recover the loss of the vegetable farmers, and their parents'' loss of children is too heavy."


    "What the princess means is..." When Fu Mengjie heard lesu''s good tone, there were many differences, and his tone eased down.


    "I mean to send someone to take strict care of them and help the vegetable farmers every day until they know how to compensate for the losses."


    "Then do as the princess says." Fumenger bowed his hand and put away the axe.


    "Will general navmont come with me?" Lesu''s sincere invitation.


    "Since Princess lesu said so, I won''t refuse." Fmonje nodded and agreed.


    A group of five people came to a teahouse and sat down in a box on the second floor. After ordering some tea, Meng Jie retired as a junior. "May I ask Princess lesu, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "No, I just want to invite general Fu Meng to tea today." Lesu smile Yinyin: "however, since the general said so, lesu, I really have something to ask."


    Qian Sangsang frowned. What does lesu want to ask Fu Mengjie.

 Chapter 314

    "Princess lesu, please say something." Fu Mengjie stares at lesu. He really shows his fox tail. I''m going to see what he wants to say today.


    "You haven''t introduced this red lady to us yet." Lesu asked with a calm smile.


    "That''s it?" Fmonje couldn''t believe it.


    "Otherwise." Lesu is still smiling. "By the way, this is Qian Sangsang and that is Han mo. they are my good friends."


    "Cough." He coughed twice to ease his embarrassment. "It''s my thoughtlessness. This is Jiang Xueqiao."


    The woman in red woke up with a fist: "in Xiajiang, Xueqiao is a subordinate of general Fu Mengjie. Please give me more advice."


    "Jiang Xueqiao is my brother. Although she is a daughter, she can lead a hard life in the military camp with me. We are also close friends." Fu Mengjie and Jiang Xueqiao have a good relationship. He is holding Jiang Xueqiao''s words, and the coldness is three points less.


    What a woman Xia who is not inferior to a man, Qian Sangsang thinks like this, but she suddenly finds that Jiang Xueqiao, who is held by her husband Mengjie, has no performance on her face. In fact, her hands are quietly stirring up under the table.


    Why? It''s like a new gossip. Qian Sangsang was very happy. No wonder she felt a little uncomfortable when she saw this female Xia. This female Xia is more suitable to wear black clothes, but now she is very red.


    There''s a secret. Qian sang secretly looked at the gossip with a smile in his heart. Suddenly right hand eat pain, was Han Mo twisted a hand.


    Qian sang took Han''s hand and twisted it back. Then relying on the few words she learned in Xiuxian, Han Mo slowly wrote on her hand: "what are you doing?"


    "Jealous." Although it is a very simple word, Han Mo writes very slowly, for a long time, because he is afraid that Qian Sangsang can''t understand it.


    The palm of Qian Sangsang''s hand was pricked and numb, like a kitten scratching gently. She suddenly withdrew her hand and blushed.


    "Sang Sang, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Lesu asked Qian Sangsang with concern. Even so, in fact, lesu was intentional. How could they escape from lesu''s eyes? Who asked her to gossip about herself that day.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Qian Sangsang quickly denied it, but the flash in lesu''s eyes was seen by Qian Sangsang.


    OK, lesu, look for my gossip. I saw a hundred Li Wen people that day!


    Lesu, who doesn''t know about it, is still talking with Fu Mengjie. In the conversation, lesu finds that Fu Mengjie is not a bad man. On the contrary, like many rumors from the outside world, he is a powerful but brainless man. But one thing is for sure, fmonje is absolutely sincere about this country.


    If such a good man is caught by Chongqiu Liuli, he is blind. Lesu thinks silently. However, it seems that Chongqiu Liuli doesn''t have any idea about Fu Mengjie, but the one beside him looks very suitable. Do you want to make it up.


    "Miss Jiang, you and I are destined today. I''ll call a flower appreciation party in three days. All the women will come. I wonder if you can come to Miss Jiang. " Lesu cordially faces Jiang Xueqiao.


    "I..." Jiang Xueqiao is at a loss. She didn''t say a few words just now. Where did she come from? He can only look at Fu Mengjie helplessly.


    Fu mengjiekong has strength and no brain. He used to be on guard against lesu because of the rumors about lesu and the things about Chongqiu Liuli. Now he finds that lesu is getting better, and Chongqiu Liuli really hurts people. It''s also Xiling Yuqing''s revenge, no matter what happened to lesu.


    Thinking of this, Fu Mengjie laughed, patted Jiang Xueqiao on the back and said, "since the princess has said that, you can go with her. You usually get up and down in the army. Like a boy, you should take part in the activities of girls.


    "Since the princess said so, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Xueqiao will come to the door tomorrow."


    After saying goodbye to Fu Mengjie and Jiang Xueqiao, they continue to walk to the rainy and sunny place of Xiling.


    "I''ve heard that there''s nothing you''re going to do to enjoy the flowers." Qian sang asked lesu, squinting.


    "Qian Sangsang, don''t think that if you pretend to be stupid, I''ll treat you as stupid. I''ll keep the gossip in my heart until another day. What''s more, why did I invite Jiang Xueqiao to come? Don''t you know? " Lesu replied to Qian Sangsang.


    "Hee hee, oh, don''t worry about it. I will cooperate with you tomorrow, I promise." Qian sang curled his fingers and made a loyal appearance, which made lesu laugh.


    Three people came to the Xiling Yuqing place, informed the maid in the hall waiting for the arrival of Xiling Yuqing.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiling Yuqing was late, and the corner of his eyes was a little red. He looked like he had cried.


    "Aunt Yuqing, someone bullied you. Why did you cry?" Lesu panicked: "but who can bully you? Father, it must be father. I''m going to ask father for an explanation. "


    "Well, wait a minute." Xiling Yuqing stopped lesu: "you have changed your temper now, but you are still so impulsive. You can''t run out without asking clearly. ""I said, how can your father bully me?" Xiling rain fine a stare eyes: "he saw me run, how can bully to my head."


    "Then why on earth are you?" Lesu is a little worried.


    "Today, I went to the palace to see the pregnant Enron. When I saw the lovely Tao''er in huobo, I thought of your eldest brother and second brother. They both Well


    Yuling Yuqing sighed and fell silent.


    Yuanqi Zifu and Yuanqi Ziyang are indeed the pain in people''s hearts, but the great God has said that the dead will not be reborn, and this condition can never be broken.


    "Well, let''s not mention it. What''s the matter with your visit today?" Seeing that the atmosphere was so sad, Xiling took the initiative to change the topic.


    Lesu just wants to tell Xiling Yuqing that although these people can''t be reborn, they can reincarnate. But then he thinks that the reincarnated person will not be the one before. Since all sad, also no longer mentioned, lest let people never forget.


    Thinking of this, lesu decided not to tell Xiling about Yuqing. "Aunt Yuqing, we are here to ask you something."


    Yinqing Kui and sanyuanqing will not be able to find any way to save themselves in sanyuanqing.


    But it''s very disappointing. Although she asked Xiling Yuqing to express her shock at the impending collapse of the three realms, she didn''t hear anything about it from Yuan Qi Yinyin.


    It seems that it doesn''t work. Qian Sangsang thinks that they have to seek the big answer by themselves.


    "Well, aunt Yuqing, have you ever heard of Jiang Xueqiao?"

 Chapter 315

    "Jiang Xueqiao, Jiang Xueqiao." Xiling Yuqing recited the name several times, then suddenly hit the table and remembered: "Jiang Xueqiao is the daughter of Jiang Zhinian, the vice mayor of Xishan City in the north."


    "The daughter of the vice mayor of Xishan City?" Lesu just wanted to ask casually, but she didn''t expect to get such an important clue.


    "How can you mention her? When I visited four cities in my early years, I met her once. At that time, she was a little girl, but different from other little girls, she loved red makeup powder. Her favorite thing was to dance with guns and stick. "


    Qian Sangsang and lesu look at each other. It seems that Jiang Xueqiao is the daughter of Jiang Shuiping, the vice mayor of Xishan City.


    "We met Jiang Xueqiao in the imperial city. She is now working with Fu Mengjie in his barracks." Lesu will meet Jiang Xueqiao and come to Xiling Yuqing.


    "How can Jiang Shuiping''s daughter come to the imperial city for no reason? As far as I know, Jiang Shuiping has only one daughter, but he loves her very much." Xiling Yuqing asked questions.


    "We don''t know, but I have an appointment with Jiang Xueqiao to enjoy the flowers in three days." Lesu said to Yuling Yuqing.


    "What do you want her to do?" Xiling Yuqing was puzzled: "Xishan City in the north is the weakest and poorest of the four cities. If you want to recover them, it''s as easy as a palm to the back, why do you have to detour."


    "Aunt Yuqing, you don''t know that Jiang Xueqiao is interested in Fu Mengjie, but Fu Mengjie can''t see it at all. He takes others as brothers. Fu Mengjie has always been happy with Chongqiu glass. You know what Chongqiu glass is. Although Fu Mengjie was a little rough, he was loyal to his country. It''s blind for such a man to give up to Chongqiu Liuli. I''m going to make a couple of Jiang Xueqiao and Fu Mengjie. What do you think? " Lesu told Xiling Yuqing about her plan.


    "I think it works." Xiling Yuqing thought about it for a while and said, "Fu Mengjie is really a rare talent. It would be a good way to attract him like this. Besides, the other party is Jiang Shuiping''s daughter. You don''t know that although Jiang Shuitou is not very famous, he is actually a genius, but he is low-key. But it''s said that it''s because of him that Xishan City is the most barren City, but it hasn''t been engulfed by other cities. "


    "That''s what I say tomorrow." Xiling Yuqing whispers in Qian Sangsang''s and lesu''s ears for a while. Han Mo doesn''t understand his meaning. Then Qian Sangsang and lesu seem to be frightened.


    "Aunt Yuqing, you are so bad." Qian Sangsang said to Yuling Yuqing.


    "Not bad, not bad, how can you let that little girl who dares to plot against lesu fall a few big somersaults? If I say, it''s already light."


    Woman''s heart is really terrible. Standing on one side has not made a sound of Han Mo thought.


    Three days later, the flower appreciation meeting was held as scheduled, and lesu invited all the officials and dignitaries in the imperial city. But most of the guests were only women, and only a few men were invited.


    Among them are Bai Li Wen Ren and Han Mo, although they have consciously hid to one side. But as two of the few male guests, they are young and good-looking. Naturally, there are a lot of Yingyan staring at them.


    But few people come to talk to her. People in the imperial city all know that bailiwen is the one that Princess lesu likes. Even now lesu has changed her temper, who knows if she will suddenly commit murder in the next second? After all, jealous women are terrible.


    So everyone''s goal turned to Han Mo, but if you have a bold talk, you will be scared away by Han Mo''s indifference. So no one came forward to talk, but not speaking does not mean not to see, the two are still living in the hot eyes.


    Lesu and Qian Sangsang no longer care about those two people. Their main task today is Jiang Xueqiao and Fu Mengjie. Two people have no mind to see flowers, are absent-minded staring at the door.


    Finally, Jiang Xueqiao came, followed by Fu Mengjie.


    "When did you call him over?" Qian sang asked lesu in a low voice.


    "Yesterday I sent a letter saying that if he had nothing to do tomorrow, he would come with me. After all, there is no shortage of people in this big play."


    "Do you think another heroine can come? She has suffered a great loss from you in the last meeting. Will she really come back? I feel that she will suffer even more. " Qian Sangsang is a little worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about Chongqiu Liuli. I don''t know about her. Although she works hard, she doesn''t have much patience. As a result, she can''t be a great weapon." Lesu didn''t care.


    Perhaps to confirm her statement, Chongqiu Liuli stepped into the door as soon as her voice fell.


    Still dressed in red, standing there is a sense of pride. As soon as Fu Mengjie saw that Chongqiu Liuli was coming, he quickly ran past, and Jiang Xueqiao could only follow him.


    Jiang Xueqiao is also dressed in red, but she can''t hold up this dress. Compared with the more gorgeous Chongqiu glaze, it is more disgraceful. Many of the people present today have heard that Xiling Yuqing has taught Chongqiu Liuli a lesson. Although they dare not say it openly, they can still peek at it.


    So Jiang Xueqiao stood beside Chongqiu Liuli and felt more and more uncomfortable. At this time, it was time for Qian Sangsang to play.


    "Here you are, Miss Jiang. Oh." Qian Sangsang walked over, then pretended to mix himself carelessly and sprinkled all the tea in his hand on Jiang Xueqiao''s skirt."I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Are you all right, Miss Jiang?" Qian Sangsang apologized.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Just wipe it." Jiang Xueqiao said. But in fact, the mood has been very bad, the man he loves revolves around the woman he loves. What''s more, he is not as good as that woman in all aspects.


    Lesu, as the host, pretends not to see her and comes to her in a hurry. She ignores the heavy glass that stares at her all the time.


    "Oh, Sang Sang, why are you so careless. Miss Jiang, I''m so sorry. I just prepared a skirt as a gift for you today. I''ll change it now. Sang Sang, go and change clothes with Miss Jiang. "


    Two people come to a room, Qian Sangsang unfolds clothes, Jiang Xueqiao looks at clothes stunned. Although not every girl loves red make-up, every girl will have a dream dress, and Jiang Xueqiao is no exception.


    "Miss Jiang, put it on." Qian Sangsang hands the clothes to Jiang Xueqiao.


    "No, I can''t. It''s too expensive." Even Jiang Xueqiao, who doesn''t care much about the clothes, can see the value of the clothes.


    "This is a special gift from the princess. Even if it''s a gift, it''s already yours. You don''t have to lose it." Qian Sangsang wants to throw away.


    "Oh, no, what a pity. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Please, Miss Jiang." Qian sang smiles.

 Chapter 316

    "Ouch, ouch." A voice full of enchantment comes out. Before people enter the door, the voice comes out. "How can we miss me at the flower appreciation party held by lesu?"


    It was Yuqing in Xiling that came into the door. Although Yuling Yuqing is a little older than the little girl, her age is not a disadvantage but an advantage.


    Today, Yuling Yuqing wears a green skirt, elegant and elegant. The train was inlaid with countless fine gems, shining in the sun. Compared with other places, I have already compared the gorgeous red skirt of Chongqiu Liuli.


    "Aunt Yuqing, here you are. I wanted to send someone to pick you up myself Lesu went up.


    "No, lesu. Why are you so polite to me? I must come to the flower party. " Xiling Yuqing took lesu''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Sister Xiling, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chongqiu Liuli comes to Xiling Yuqing with a cup of tea.


    The rain and sunshine in Xiling make me frown. But he soon put away his unhappiness. Before she had time to trouble him, Chongqiu Liuli ran into him by herself.


    Thinking of this, Xiling Yuqing turned around and said to Chongqiu Liuli with a smile: "Oh, sister Liuli, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time we met was at your house, when I went to the party. "


    Hearing that Xiling Yuqing mentioned what happened last time, Chongqiu Liuli''s face became ugly. But now that so many people were present, it was not easy for him to break out and tear his face. He could only squeeze out a few words from his teeth: "yes, we haven''t seen each other for a long time since we got together by the lake."


    "By the way, general fummon, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Xiling Yuqing ignores Chongqiu liulihen''s itchy teeth and turns to her husband Mengjie.


    "Yes, the last time we met was at the banquet of the aristocratic family. Everything is well with the head of the Xiling family." Fu Mengjie is still worried about bullying Chongqiu Liuli with Xiling Yuqing, but now it''s not easy to attack at the flower appreciation banquet hosted by others. I can''t give Xiling Yuqing any good looks. The tone of her voice is stiff.


    "All right, of course. By the way, I heard that Xueqiao was here today. Why didn''t you see her? " Yuling Yuqing pretends that she doesn''t know Jiang Xueqiao has come, and looks around in a fake way.


    "Xueqiao, does the owner of Xiling know Xueqiao?" Fu Mengjie''s face was a little slow, but he looked puzzled.


    "Yes, but it should be said that I know her. She probably doesn''t know me. After all, the last time we met was years ago, when she was a little girl. When I met her in Xishan City, she was different from other girls. She didn''t like Rouge powder. She only liked to brush guns and stick. I remember her very much. "


    Xiling Yuqing tells about Jiang Xueqiao''s life experience in front of Fu Mengjie. As expected, Fu Mengjie''s face is dignified.


    "The owner of Xiling said that Xueqiao was from Xishan City." Fmonje spoke slowly like a verification.


    "Yes, Xueqiao is Jiang Xueqiao, the daughter of Jiang Shuiping, the vice mayor of Xishan City." The words of Xiling Yuqing broke all the illusions of Fu Mengjie. "Don''t general fummon know?" Yuling Yuqing covers her mouth with her hand, pretending to say something wrong.


    "Yes, I thought Xueqiao was an orphan without father or mother." Fu Mengjie''s mind is not so meticulous. He basically says what he thinks.


    Fu Mengjie now hates his dullness. Although Jiang Xueqiao calls herself an orphan, she can''t find her relatives. Fu Mengjie worries that it''s too dangerous to be a girl, so she takes him in for the time being. Unexpectedly, she loves Wu and soon gets along with her family. She had nowhere to go, and the family of Fu Meng was not short of a person''s rations. Jiang Xueqiao lived like this.


    "I''m stupid. How could she look like an orphan?" He murmured to himself.


    Chongqiu Liuli heard the whole process, although she didn''t like Fu Mengjie and Gongsun Fu. But it''s always good for someone to like it. Besides, these two people are still in charge of the family. Holding them together is more or less a guarantee.


    But recently, Fu Mengjie will have nothing to do with himself. Chongqiu Liuli will send someone to inquire. It turned out that fmonje had been with a woman recently. That woman is just an orphan, born is not gorgeous, where have their own good. Fu Mengjie hated being cheated in his life. At this time, Chongqiu Liuli felt that it was time for him to appear.


    "Fu Meng, don''t you know Miss Jiang''s life experience? I heard that she is an orphan without father or mother. Now she turns out to be the daughter of Jiang Shuiping, the vice mayor of Xishan City. "


    "Yes." He said softly. "I don''t know." The tone is full of low, but this is the effect they want.


    At this time has been in the back of what do not know Jiang Xueqiao came out, originally she quickly changed clothes. But Qian Sangsang stopped her and called the maid to change her hairstyle and make-up. It took a long time for Jiang Xueqiao to get away.


    Jiang Xueqiao came out and immediately attracted people''s attention. Besides looking at the flowers, the most important thing is to compare people. But most of the girls chose light colored clothes and put hairpins on their heads.Jiang Xueqiao''s black dress is different from that of everyone present, but it doesn''t seem out of place. Instead, it becomes a unique style.


    Some bold girls came forward to talk, Jiang Xueqiao answered one by one, in fact, she was also happy. After all, like a man, she is also an ordinary girl.


    Will he like me, though not the red one he likes. But many people have said that it should be good. Jiang Xueqiao thought silently in his heart that if he dressed up to suit himself, maybe Fu Mengjie''s eyes would stay on him for a while.


    Fu Mengjie has long seen Jiang Xueqiao in the distance. He has never found that Jiang Xueqiao can be so moving. In the past, he always wore broad red clothes. He has never found that she can have such a graceful figure.


    "General fummon, do I look good?" Maybe because of changing clothes, Jiang Xueqiao asked general Fu Meng for the first time, just like a little girl with a small mind.


    "Are you Jiang Shuiping''s daughter?" Fmonje did not answer her question, but put it to her.


    Jiang Xueqiao''s face was suddenly defeated. She didn''t expect that her secret was discovered. What''s more, general fummon hates being cheated by others.


    "I..." Jiang Xueqiao is unable to argue.


    Fu Mengjie gave a wry smile. At this time, he hoped that he would be smart or stupid. It would be better to find out earlier or never.


    Fu Mengjie turns around and goes. Jiang Xueqiao wants to chase him, but he is hit in the leg by a small stone.


    "Plop."


    "Oh, Miss Jiang has fallen into the water."

 Chapter 317

    "Snow Joe!" As soon as he was ready to leave, he heard someone shouting behind him, saying that Miss Jiang had fallen into the water. He quickly turned around. See jiangxueqiao is fluttering in the water, but Chongqiu Liuli has a push posture on the bank.


    "Chongqiu Liuli, you..." At that time, Meng Jie''s anger surged into his heart, but they had time to argue with Chongqiu Liuli. A fierce man dived into the water and rescued Jiang Xueqiao, who was still struggling desperately.


    Fortunately, just in time, Jiang Xueqiao didn''t receive any harm, just drank more water.


    "Chongqiu Liuli, how can you push Xueqiao into the water?" When Fu Mengjie saw that Jiang Xueqiao was ok, he was relieved. Turning around, he began to question the glass of crane hill.


    "I, I didn''t." Chongqiu glass has a lot to say, and suddenly remembered something: "she, it must be her, Xiling Yuqing. It was she who pushed Miss Jiang into the lake and put the blame on me! "


    "Sister Liuli, you''re talking blood. I have nothing against Miss Jiang. Why harm her? You said I set you up. I saw it just now. I''m so far away from you. How can I push Miss Jiang into the water and frame you? "


    "You..." There is no argument for the glass of Chongqiu. She is indeed innocent, when she stood close, she saw that Jiang Xueqiao was going to be crooked. She just instinctively stretched out her hand to pull, but in the eyes of others, she was deliberately trying to push people into the water.


    "Liuli, you have gone too far." Fu Mengjie holds up Jiang Xueqiao and doesn''t value Qiu Liuli any more. He turned to lesu and said, "if something goes wrong, it''s really troublesome for the princess to find a suit for Xueqiao to change."


    "That''s natural. General fummon, go and change his wet clothes, too." Lesu told her niece to take them to change clothes.


    "Fu Meng, I..." Chongqiu Liuli looks at Fu Mengjie''s back and calls softly. At this moment, she has become the most important person in her heart.


    "Glass." Fu Mengjie didn''t look back, but said faintly: "don''t do such things that hurt people''s lives in the future. You Forget it. You can do it yourself. "


    Looking at Fu Mengjie''s back, Chongqiu Liuli felt what she had lost for the first time. And the culprit, Chongqiu Liuli, turned around fiercely: "Xiling Yuqing!"


    Chongqiu Liuli walks quickly to Xiling Yuqing. It''s this woman. It must be her! She must have thought about setting me up. This flower appreciation party is a set up by lesu and Xiling Yuqing! Maybe Jiang Xueqiao''s cheap hoof is also an accomplice. Several people are in partnership to sow dissension!


    "Sister Liuli, what do you want to do?" Yuling Yuqing pretends to be a little frightened. But those who are familiar with Yuling Yuqing all know that she is making a fake, but no one dare to say it. It is absolutely impossible for him to offend his daughter when he becomes the head of the Xiling family.


    "Xiling Yuqing, don''t pretend to me!" Chongqiu Liuli grabs the skirt of Xiling Yuqing''s clothes and doesn''t care much. Now the make-up of Chongqiu''s glaze is gone, and the carefully trimmed hair is also scattered, staring at Yuling Yuqing with a ferocious face.


    Xiling Yuqing didn''t resist, but just looked at Chongqiu Liuli with a scornful smile. This smile angered Chongqiu Liuli. She didn''t know what poison had been quenched in her nails. She raised her hand to scratch the neck of Xiling Yuqing.


    Just in time of crisis, lesu stopped Chongqiu Liuli. "Master Chongqiu, you made a lot of noise at my flower appreciation party, and you intended to hurt people. Don''t you pay too little attention to the royal law of the imperial city? Don''t you pay too much attention to my lesu! " Lesu throws Chongqiu Liuli''s arm. Chongqiu Liuli loses his center of gravity and sits on the ground.


    "You There will be retribution for you. If you do this, there will be retribution. " Chongqiu Liuli is sitting on the ground. At this time, she is completely like a madman. Only the vicious words that kept popping out of her mouth could prove her hatred.


    "Take your Chongqiu home." Lesu looked down at Chongqiu Liuli and said to the aristocratic disciples brought by Chongqiu Liuli.


    The two disciples looked at lesu whose eyes were like blades, and at Chongqiu Liuli who was sitting on the ground. He helped the two of them to leave. Chongqiu Liuli is still shouting madly, and is privately discussed and ridiculed by the ladies who come to the flower appreciation party.


    "Are we going too far?" Qian Sangsang quietly comes to Han Mo when they quarrel and finishes the whole play. But seeing Chongqiu Liuli''s high spirited before, compared with now, I couldn''t bear it.


    "Do you think it''s too much?" Han Mo asks, he is the person who hit Jiang Xueqiao with stones just now.


    "I don''t know. Chongqiu Liuli has done a lot of bad things. She even once wanted to hurt lesu with soul destroying incense. If I hadn''t happened to be here, lesu would have died. " Qian sang thought of it as he recalled it.


    "But." "Is it too much for us?" he continued


    "Sang Sang, listen to me." Han Mo holds Qian Sangsang''s face in his hand: "we can''t be so good to everyone. Some people are bad people and can''t be soft hearted. If you let him go today, he may come to harm you tomorrow. You can''t hurt people, but you can''t let them go when they are killed! "


    Although Qian Sangsang is from the 21st century, she has been here for so many times. It is also understood that this is an era of the jungle and an era of imperfect legal system. Apart from time, she is unable to change it."I see." Qian sang laughed: "let''s go and see Miss Jiang."


    However, Qian Sangsang secretly thought in his heart that the trick of setting up people to fall into the water can be seen in every ancient drama. This is probably to say that recruitment is not new, but useful.


    With this in mind, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo have already arrived at the gate of Jiang Xueqiao. Before they raise their hands, the next door quietly opens to ask them to come. It turns out that lesu and they secretly opened a hole for better eavesdropping.


    "General Fu Meng, I concealed that I was the daughter of Jiang Shuiping, deputy leader of Xishan City. I''m really sorry. I''ll leave when I get back and tidy up. " Jiang Xueqiao knew that he would not stay long. Although general Fu Meng had just killed her, general Fu Meng himself was a warm-hearted person and would not be helpless. It''s better to go by yourself than to let others say.


    "Where are you going?" He said.


    "I..."


    "You have no reason to go, so stay. It doesn''t matter who you are, just stay as long as you want.


    "Thank you, general fummon."


    "I''ve said it many times. I want to call it big brother Fu Meng."


    "Brother fumon."


    The people next door sighed at the corner that although Mengjie was a martial arts man, his words to coax girls were so sincere. Lesu got up and went to the next room. A few people will follow.


    "Miss Jiang, are you better?" Asked lesu.


    "Thank you, princess. It''s much better."


    "It''s said that Miss Jiang is the daughter of the Lord of Jiang city. Why did she leave her hometown and come here alone?" Lesu wrote.


    Jiang Xueqiao bit his lower lip and finally said: "Xueqiao has something important to ask for!"

 Chapter 318

    "Miss Jiang, if you have something to say, you don''t need to use such a heavy word." Lesu is also stunned by this, but immediately responds to comfort Jiang Xueqiao gently.


    "Princess, I heard some bad news about you before. But after really knowing the princess, Xueqiao found that her words were not believable. If the situation is not very urgent this time, snow Qiao Wan won''t trouble the princess, ask the princess to promise to help Jiang Xueqiao is about to kneel down and be stopped by lesu.


    "Miss Jiang has something to say. If I can do it, I will do it." Lesu didn''t expect that Jiang Xueqiao would give this big gift. It must be a very important thing.


    "It''s very important, then..." Jiang Xueqiao hesitates to look at Qian Sangsang and Han Mo behind lesu.


    "Oh, Miss Jiang, don''t care. These two are my life and death friends. You don''t have to worry about them at all. You can say anything directly." Lesu saw Jiang Xueqiao and explained in a hurry because he was afraid of outsiders.


    "Now that I''m a close friend of the princess, I can rest assured. Two don''t care about snow Joe''s offense, it''s really too important. Xueqiao also left Xishan City because of this, thinking of staying there. Later I went to the imperial city and met general Fu Meng. Oh, no, brother Fu Meng. " Jiang Xueqiao, seeing lesu, is willing to listen to her and offer all her things like a bamboo tube to a bean.


    "Miss Jiang, you have said so much. What happened to Xishan City?" Qian Sangsang saw that Jiang Xueqiao said so much and didn''t mention the point. He was a little worried, so he gave a voice to remind him. The result, of course, was a warning from kelesu.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t care. Just speak slowly." Lesu comforts Jiang Xueqiao.


    "No, Miss Qian is right. I''ll be frank. Xishan City is still selling people. " Jiang Xueqiao said seriously.


    "But Xishan City has a history of selling unclean goods, hasn''t it? " Qian Sang Sang hesitated, and the heart of Tucao make complaints about his heart.


    "Qian Sangsang ~" lesu''s words with an epilogue are like the voice of the devil''s call. "


    ¡°£¡¡± Qian Sangsang hides behind Han Mo: "don''t come here, Han Mo, help me."


    "Don''t blame Miss Qian. She''s telling the truth." When Qian Sangsang thought that his life was hard to protect, Jiang Xueqiao''s mouth attracted people''s attention.


    "What do you mean, Miss Jiang?" Lesu is a little puzzled now. If it is said that the sale is not clean, it should be known to all. But originally, lesu and bailiwenren did a lot to liberate unclean. When Qian Sangsang defeated the great God, the environment of the dead leaf world became better. Xishan City has liberated unclean. How can they sell people?


    "In fact, Xishan City used to sell unclean products to survive. But after Princess lesu prayed to heaven, people''s living environment was better, and uncleanness was also stipulated that they could no longer be sold. But they''re doing it in private for money, and it''s getting worse. " Jiang Xueqiao said with tears.


    "What they buy now is not people, but toys made of people!"


    Jiang Xueqiao''s words shocked everyone.


    "Toys made of people? What do you mean? Don''t cry, Miss Jiang. Speak slowly. " Lesu see jiangxue Qiao has been crying, for her hand over his handkerchief, gentle comfort her.


    Jiang Xueqiao wiped his tears and was in a better mood. With a long sigh of relief, he said again: "they cut off the parts of the unclean body that are different from ordinary people and make them into toys to sell to the rich people in Chaoge city in the East for fun! He also called up children from ordinary poor families, saying that he would take them to read, read and cultivate talents. But in fact, as soon as the good-looking children are sold to rich people as pets, they will almost be killed, and the good parts will be sold as toys. "


    Several people were silent, especially Qian Sangsang, who thought they had made the great God compromise. Indeed, life in the withered leaf world is getting better and better day by day. But people''s hearts are so dangerous, they want more when they have enough food and clothing, and their lives are carefree. More people''s bad habits show up.


    "I can''t tell you who''s leading the deal." After a long time, lesu spoke slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Jiang Xueqiao said the evil things, he obviously didn''t want to say who the murderer was. You can probably guess that her father is the vice mayor of Xishan City, and will be more or less involved. So he didn''t force him, but quietly waiting for Jiang Xueqiao to speak.


    "The mastermind was Li henghou, the leader of Xishan City. As for Jiang Shuiping, the deputy leader, my father was also involved." Jiang Xueqiao finally spoke.


    "Li Heng Hou, why is he the mastermind. Qian Sang Sang accidentally said his inner thoughts out, and said it very loud, which attracted people''s attention.


    "Why did Miss Qian say that?" Jiang Xueqiao looks at Qian Sangsang in bewilderment.


    "Ah, that''s I went a while ago. Oh, No. I accompanied Princess lesu to Xishan City, but in order to be unclean, Princess lesu found Li henghou, who was obedient and released her uncleanness. So I don''t think he looks like someone who can do this kind of thing. Qian Sangsang almost let slip a few times, saying that he was in lesu''s body, and that the release of uncleanness was also his own proposal. Although something went wrong in the end, it was as successful as this conversation."Miss Qian, you only saw the surface of him. The land of Xishan City is very cold in the northwest. Even if you have jade left by your ancestors as a treasure, without considerable skill, how can you let the Li family continue for many years." Jiang Xueqiao made an analysis to Qian Sangsang.


    "Miss Qian, how kind do you think a Li henghou who wants to sell people for a living will be. Last time, he was afraid of the princess before releasing unclean, but the princess can not stay long, make an appearance, and then wait for someone to leave to continue.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that the middle-aged man, who was plain dressed and didn''t look very smart, was a ruthless character.


    "Well, Miss Jiang, how do you know they sell human toys?" Lesu asked one thing at a time: "according to what you said, we didn''t receive any news in the Imperial City, so the confidentiality work they did must be very strict. How can you see it so casually?"


    It''s not that lesu deliberately suspects Miss Jiang, but no one in the world knows whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, so it''s better to ask clearly.


    "Princess, I know you doubt me. In fact, this matter is not so secret, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Because they are greedy, but to a certain extent, they are greedy for Xishan City. Most of their money is used to build Xishan City. When the people in the city live well, they will not report them! "


    "For the sake of a small profit, I can do such a heartless thing!" Lesu hit the table.


    It seems that lesu is really angry this time.

 Chapter 319

    "Miss Jiang, your father..." After much hesitation, Qian Sangsang still asked the question he always wanted to ask, which was also the concern of the public.


    "My father, he..." Jiang Xueqiao''s tears, which he finally stopped, came down unconsciously.


    "You can''t say it if you don''t want to, shejo." Fu Mengjie gently comforts Jiang Xueqiao and holds her hand.


    "It''s all right, brother fummon. I want to say that the person who participated in the event was not my real father, but my father''s younger brother Jiang Mingshui! " Jiang Xue Qiao steadied his heart and said.


    "Jiang Mingshui? I haven''t heard of the name at all Lesu frowned and thought.


    "Yes, my father Jiang Shuiping is also a little famous, although he is suspected of boasting. But there is a reason why he is called a ghost. He contributed a lot to the construction of Xishan City, but his father was upright and eccentric. When I was a child, I found that he was moody. Sometimes he was willing to be close to me, and sometimes he was angry with me for no reason Jiang Xueqiao said as he recalled.


    "But I was stupid by nature. I was young at that time, and I didn''t think so much about it. But now think about it, that''s probably the time when Li henghou began to sell unclean products. "


    "His father was saved by Li henghou. He wanted to repay the favor of saving his life, so he had to help Li henghou do something he didn''t want to do. I''m happy and I hate. Maybe I remind him of the children who were sold to Chaoge city for fun when he was a child. "


    Jiang Xueqiao talked about the impression of Jiang Shuiping when he was a child. People''s hearts slowly sketched out an image, which overturned the previous rumor that Jiang Shuiping was outside.


    Now listen to the description, Jiang Shuiping is more like a middle-aged uncle who is ill dressed and crazy all day? Qian Sang was puzzled. This is different from the image of a genius who can turn his hands over to cloud and cover his hands with rain. But Qian Sangsang changed his mind. If jiangshuitou was so powerful, Xishan City would not make money from this kind of business.


    "Miss Jiang..." Lesu asked again.


    "Princess, please call me Xueqiao."


    "Good, miss Sheqiao. You just said that Jiang Shuiping is not your father. It''s Jiang Mingshui, your father''s younger brother. It''s a bit confusing. " Lesu looks at Jiang Xueqiao with puzzled eyes.


    "Yes, I don''t quite understand. Is jiangmingshui river water stop now Qian Sangsang is also full of question marks.


    "Twins." Has been indifferent to stand on the side of Han Mo suddenly said.


    Twins? This common and strange word has a different impression in people''s minds. In addition to Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, the faces of several people in the house were very shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Sang was puzzled and whispered. But it also attracted people''s attention.


    "Miss Qian, aren''t you surprised to hear about the twins?" Jiang Xueqiao asked suspiciously.


    "Surprise, why surprise?" Qian Sangsang doesn''t understand. Isn''t it twins. Although not many, she has seen it many times. It''s not very rare. How surprised is it?


    "Twins are an ominous sign." When Le Su saw that Qian Sangsang was not from here, he was actually explaining to Qian Sangsang: "because there is only one person born alone in the world, but twins are different. And it''s said that the birth place of twins will soon be doomed. "


    "So when they are born, they will be separated and sent to the woods. If they are picked up and adopted by good people, they will survive, otherwise they will be destroyed and die." Jiang Xueqiao then said what lesu wanted to say next.


    How could that be! Qian Sangsang was very angry, but on the surface, he could not say clearly because of Jiang Xueqiao and Fu Mengjie. In the 21st world where I live, if I have a twin, my family will be very happy. What a happy event it is. Here, it''s unfortunate to leave the baby in the swaddling clothes in the woods!


    "Sangsang." Han Mo quietly holds Han Mo''s hand and whispers her name to Qian Sangsang.


    Strange to say, now I don''t even have to preach to Qian Sangsang like Han Mo and Bai Liwen. Han Mo''s small comforting action can make Qian Sangsang calm down.


    Maybe Han Mo''s little action reminds Qian Sangsang that she has no way to change these phenomena. They have a long history and have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Maybe the only way to save the world has been done. They have defeated the great God to make the environment of the withered leaf world better. If people live well, their environmental concept will change, and the tragedy will not be staged again and again.


    "Thank you." Qian Sangsang holds Han Mo''s hand and whispers.


    Ignore this two people are still affectionate, Jiang Xueqiao is still about Xishan City.


    "Originally, I didn''t know that my father was a twin. He was picked up by a farmer. He was a good man in his family and brought him up. But one night, a group of people who were quenched by poison came to the farmer''s house and killed the farmer''s family. My father was well hidden. Later, Li henghou saved my father''s life. I saw all these things in my father''s Notepad when I found out"One day they met, jiangshuiping and jiangmingshui. They were surprised that they looked the same, and then they got back to the birthplace survey and learned the whole story. "


    "Xueqiao girl, you said that Jiang Mingshui became the vice mayor instead of your father. What about your father?" Lesu takes out what she wants to ask from the large section of information given by Jiang Xueqiao.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Xueqiao shook his head: "I found this secret by accident. Jiang Mingshui is cruel and cruel, but I don''t know whether he imprisoned my father or has Kill him. "


    "Princess, I beg you, this is the only way I can do it. Please save father SEO and your people in Xishan City. " Jiangxue Wanqiao wants to get out of bed and kneel down for lesu. He was stopped by lesu.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. We have to think about this kind of thing in the long run." Lesu stopped Jiang Xueqiao: "you have a good rest first, we still have to discuss for a while.


    Although Jiang Xueqiao didn''t get the result he wanted, he could only reluctantly agree.


    Pacify Jiang Xueqiao, lesu, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo come to the study together.


    "What do you think this should be done?" Lesu asked them questions.


    "Of course, it''s a direct order to thoroughly investigate the matter, and then save Jiang Shuiping and those innocent and unclean people. In the end, I will arrest the Marquis Li henghou and punish him, which is very exciting Qian Sangsang can''t wait to say that he even has a plan in mind.


    "It''s not as easy as you think." Lesu shook his head: "I knew you would come up with this method. Li Heng Hou is not so easy to move. He can move his whole body with one hair. "


    "Han Mo, what do you think?" Lesu has long known that Qian Sangsang is unreliable, so it''s better to ask Han mo.


    "I think we should go to Xishan City."

 Chapter 320

    "To Xishan City?" Lesu and Qian Sang Sang share the same question.


    "Yes, and if you go this time, you should be quiet and not be noticed." Han Mo nods to answer them.


    "Do you mean to visit Xishan city secretly?" Qian Sang Sang thought of a suitable word to say.


    "Yes." Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang and nods slightly. "If we investigate openly, we will not be stopped for infringing their interests. Even if we find anything, we will convict them. So only when we go quietly and find the evidence can we announce it to the public and dispose of them. "


    "What Han Mo said is reasonable." Lesu nodded in agreement. "If we go forward rashly, we will only scare the snake. Only by grasping the handle can we give them a fatal blow.


    "As I said, it''s better to give an order directly to smash the disorderly Xishan City." Qian sang whispered.


    "Qian Sangsang." Lesu yinsen called Qian Sangsang''s name, scared Qian Sangsang ran to Han Mo''s back to hide, but let Han Mo is very useful.


    "Han Mo, let''s confirm the details of this plan." Lesu no longer cares about the shivering money Sangsang, turns to discuss with Han mo.


    "Maybe we need someone who hasn''t been exposed in Xishan City. I can''t help it. Since Sang Sang used my body to make a mess in Xishan City last time, it''s hard for them to know me." Lesu said, has been hiding behind you Han Mo money Sangsang also accord with the nod.


    "It''s better to have someone with high loyalty who will never betray us. People in Xishan City are still very easy to get excited. " Lesu continues to say that Qian Sangsang continues to think that what lesu said is reasonable.


    "At the end of the day, we should have a smart and calm person to do things well." After listening to the three conditions mentioned by lesu, Qian Sangsang felt that they were very right, and he almost clapped.


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang, who is still stupid behind his back. He is helpless. Qian Sangsang looks very smart, but in fact he is also very smart. But it seems that sometimes it makes people laugh. It seems that I want to keep a close eye on this little girl. One day, I let the ill intentioned people cheat this little girl away.


    "So, Sang Sang, who do you think we should choose?" Lesu looks at Qian Sangsang with a smile and asks gently.


    "Ask me? I think... " From just now on, Qian Sangsang was confused. From the moment lesu laughed, all her eyes focused on lesu''s face.


    Lesu really looks good-looking. Her facial features are exquisite and impeccable. Now she has changed her cruel character and looks much more pleasant.


    "Sang Sang, I''m asking you something."


    "Ah, that, I don''t know." Qian Sangsang''s simple answer.


    "Ah, that, I, I..."


    "It''s very kind of you, sonny. I''m still worried about volunteering. Thank you so much Lesu said happily with Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang is scared by lesu''s black face. Sure enough, lesu is still that cruel lesu, but she is no longer cruel to others, but cruel to herself. Qian Sangsang wants to cry without tears. He knew that he would not listen to Yuan Qi Yinyin to change lesu. This is the first time that I regret saving lesu.


    "Ah, since Sang Sang, you and Han Mo are willing to start, there must be no problem! Well, it''s time for us to have dinner. " Lesu solves the first-class problem and leaves happily, leaving a little heartbroken Qian Sangsang and Han Mo comforting her.


    But although it''s fighting, Qian Sangsang also knows that she should go by herself. After all, she and Han Mo are the people who meet the three conditions of lesu.


    After dinner, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are walking in lesu mansion. Suddenly, they hear a faint voice in the distance. The voice is quite loud. It must be someone fighting. Qian Sangsang hurriedly pulls a helpless Han Mo to watch the excitement.


    "Young master hibiscus, I don''t want to do this either."


    It''s lesu. Qian Sangsang takes Han Mo and hides beside him. The speaker is lesu. The man standing beside her is very familiar. Just now lesu called him hibiscus, hibiscus.


    "Ah, it''s him." Qian sang suddenly thought of it and exclaimed. Han Mo quickly covers Qian Sangsang''s mouth. Fortunately, they don''t hear Le su.


    "Be careful." Han Mo reproaches Qian Sangsang: "and just now you said you talked about that man, where did you see him?" Han Mo asked with jealousy.


    "On the bed." Qian Sangsang, who listens to gossip with all his heart, has no sense of crisis at all. He doesn''t know where he forgot his previous desire for survival. It seems that gossip is really harmful.


    "On the bed!" Han Mo suddenly makes a sound.


    "What are you doing, so loud. Keep your voice down and don''t get caught Qian Sangsang quickly stops Han mo. Fortunately, it was a little far away and came in time. Lesu and hibiscus didn''t pay attention to this.


    "Qian Sangsang, what did you say just now? Where did you meet? " Han Mo asks Qian Sangsang again.


    "It''s all in bed. Please be quiet. I can''t hear them." Sometimes Qian Sangsang is smart, but sometimes he is dull and terrible. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang, who has no explanation at all, and leaves in a rage, while Qian Sangsang is immersed in the pleasure of gossip and doesn''t find it at all.Lesu wanted to take a nap after dinner, but thinking of the sin of Xishan City, she took a rest alone in the small pavilion in the lake.


    "No, Mr. hibiscus, you can''t come in without the permission of the princess. Oh, wait a minute, hibiscus. " The maid stopped the young master hibiscus and cried, which startled lesu.


    Young master Hibiscus originally wanted to go to lesu''s bedroom to find her, because he knew that lesu was in the habit of taking a nap in the afternoon, and the pavilion happened to be on the way to the bedroom.


    "Princess lesu." Hibiscus saw Princess lesu at the tip of her eyes and ran to her. The bodyguard wanted to stop her, but she didn''t dare. They all know the identity of young master hibiscus. In case of offending him, lesu might offend himself.


    "Princess, my subordinates are wrong. Hibiscus young master wants to come in, the subordinate did not stop, please punish Several bodyguards see lesulian kneel down and ask for punishment.


    "You go down. If this happens again, you know the consequences." Lesu has changed her temper. She will open her eyes and give her a chance when her subordinates make mistakes.


    "Young master hibiscus, you..." Lesu didn''t know what to say to hibiscus. After all, it was lesu who owed her.


    "Princess, after you sent me out of the inner city. My parents and relatives blame me for not serving the princess well. I''m under fire myself. " Hibiscus lowered his head and sighed.


    "Young master hibiscus, I don''t want to do this either." Lesu felt very guilty when she saw Hibiscus like this.


    "Princess, this is..." A nice voice sounded in lesu''s ear.


    It''s Bai Li Wen Ren!

 Chapter 321

    "Bai li..."


    "A hundred miles to hear people!"


    Wow, people are coming. It''s the same configuration as Shura hall. Qian Sangsang hides aside to watch the eight trigrams. He is very excited about the eight trigrams of lesu and hibiscus. But when Bai Li heard that people were caught off guard, Qian Sangsang began to worry.


    Bai Liwen is a gentle man. If you compare him with objects, you should use jade. A hundred Li Wen Ren is like a piece of good jade. He is gentle and elegant, and a gentleman is decent. But Qian Sangsang knew that Bai Liwen people hated the domineering lesu very much. He didn''t know how much he was sneered at in lesu.


    Now Bai Liwen people are showing signs of liking lesu. Now they don''t know where to kill a hibiscus childe. What''s more, I don''t know if Bai Liwen people can accept the past of young master hibiscus and lesu.


    "Princess, who is this?" Baili Wenren didn''t ask the young man why he didn''t know him. Instead, he asked lesu to introduce him.


    "Baili Baili, this is Hibiscus Changqing, the son of Hibiscus family. Young master hibiscus, this is Bai Li Wen, the head of Bai Li family. " Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, lesu came out to make a comeback.


    There are eight families in the dead leaf world, but that doesn''t mean there are only eight families. There are also some small families that have been established for only a few decades. After more than 20 years of the Red River rebellion, the strength of the eight families has been greatly damaged, and one of them has been destroyed by the whole family. Not to mention those unpopular families.


    Of course, the hibiscus family is one of the small families, in order to maintain the dignity of the ancestors. The owner of Hibiscus didn''t hesitate to send his son to the inner city of the imperial city to be the princess''s pet. Maybe his family has some good news, because he looks like a hundred Li Wenren, so he is liked by the princess.


    The hibiscus family also benefited from this. Even those who pay attention to them have to respect the princess''s face. Although it doesn''t sound glorious enough, it has climbed the high branch after all. Of course, all this changed after the young master Hibiscus was out of the inner city.


    "Bai Li hears about people and is the leader of Bai Li''s family. I''ve heard a lot about him for a long time. I finally see him today." Hibiscus raised her head slightly and arched her hands.


    It''s more than just a long-time reputation, hibiscus thought. Bai Li Wen Ren, these four words, this name. It used to be his nightmare. When lesu meets him and talks with him, whether he is drunk or not, what he says is the name of a hundred Li Wenren. He was told without any cover up that you are just a stand in! A stand in for a man named Bai Li Wen Ren!


    "What did you say. The simultaneous interpreting of the name of Hibiscus''s beauty is always seen today. Especially this face, young master''s eyes are really good. " A hundred Li hears a person smile compliment way.


    Hibiscus childe and lesu were all surprised when they heard that Bai Li heard people say so. And hibiscus was not only frightened, but also angry.


    Young master Hibiscus was loved by the princess because he was similar to Bai Liwen in appearance and temperament. But the princess always looked at his facial features carefully, then gently crossed, and finally added a sentence.


    If your eyes look like him, it would be better.


    "Master Baili, I still have something to discuss with Princess lesu. Could you please..." Young master Hibiscus will speak very clearly.


    But a hundred miles to hear people as did not understand the general, self-care to find a place to sit down. "Is there anything shameful about hibiscus and princess lesu that I can''t listen to?"


    Young master Hibiscus was very angry, but then he thought that this was a good opportunity to retaliate. This big stone like a shadow, even if it was not tied voluntarily by a hundred Li Wen people, also pressed him out of breath. Today, let him overthrow it by himself. Even if it makes Princess lesu angry and is thrown to feed the ferret.


    "Princess lesu, I like you. Please stay with me." Young master Hibiscus made up her mind and said this to lesu.


    As soon as the words came out, the three people present, oh, no, four people, and Qian Sangsang, who was hiding in the side, were stunned.


    Lesu thought that he came here to seek some advantages for his family, but he was also responsible for him at the beginning. As long as the conditions of Hibiscus are not harsh, she originally intended to agree, but Hibiscus suddenly jumped out of such a sentence that she was at a loss.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. hibiscus. What are you talking about?"


    "Princess, I like you. Please let me be by your side." The sincere appearance of Hibiscus made people moved: "princess, I know that the person you associate with will become the king, but I don''t need this false name. I just want to be with you, even if I don''t have a place! "


    "I That Young master hibiscus Lesu, who used to be very aggressive, suddenly didn''t know how to answer. The words of young master Hibiscus are so true that they don''t seem to be faking. But she really has only one person in her heart, who has been and is now.


    Lesu made up her mind and just wanted to refuse. Suddenly, Baili heard that someone held lesu in her arms and looked coldly at the young master hibiscus.


    "Young master hibiscus, I''m so sorry. The young master has made an appointment with me. She won''t have another man in the future, just me. " Bai Li Wen said coldly to young master hibiscus.


    "Young master hibiscus, what she said is true. I''ll love him all my life, and I won''t think about others any more. "Young master Hibiscus didn''t speak. She just nodded her head and was about to turn away.


    "Young master hibiscus." Bai Li heard that the man stopped young master Hibiscus: "the hibiscus family will have the help of Bai Li family in the future. You don''t have to worry about it any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, master Baili. " Young master Hibiscus said softly and left with a step. Only the unknown tears may witness the feelings of young master Hibiscus for lesu. Who knows that in so many days together, the most young palpitation, even in the conversion of benefits, there will always be a bit true.


    "Baili, is what you just said true?"


    "Lesu, is what you just said true?"


    They all asked questions in one voice, and suddenly laughed after looking at each other. Whether it''s true or not, they still have a lifetime to prove it.


    "Wow, Han Mo, look at it." Qian Sangsang reaches for Han Mo, but finds that Han Mo doesn''t know when to leave. He was found out because he was too big.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three people and six eyes are facing each other, which is very embarrassing.


    "Just now, what did you see?" Lesu was so gloomy that Qian Sang Sang''s voice suddenly sounded like goose bumps.


    "I didn''t see anything, wow." Qian sang ran away. The two people who stayed in the same place laughed happily.


    "Han Mo, where have you been?" Qian Sangsang is looking for Han Mo everywhere. "Really, as soon as I said that I would meet young master Hibiscus in bed, he would..."


    Wait, what did you say to Han Mo in bed! The slow Qian Sangsang is only now reacting.


    Finished, Han Mo must be very angry!

 Chapter 322

    "No, there''s a big misunderstanding this time." Qian Sangsang ran all over the saint''s palace and asked all the people, but he didn''t see Han mo.


    "Ah, where did Han Mo go?" Qian Sangsang is talking to himself. Suddenly, a tile falls from the sky and hits the place one body position away from her. When it falls to pieces, Qian Sangsang is startled.


    "Hateful Han Mo doesn''t know where to go, and the tiles bully me too!" As Qian sang spoke, he stepped back and looked up at the roof. The man whose eyebrows were as indifferent as snow appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Han Mo!" Qian sang exclaimed in surprise: "here you are. Where have you been? I can''t find you


    Han Mo doesn''t pay attention to her, and doesn''t even glance at one of them to give money to Sang Sang.


    By, this is quite angry performance, Qian Sang Sang secretly thought in his heart. What should we do!


    But now the most important thing is to run to the side of Han Mo, this time he went to the roof to kick tile, who knows next time he will do things. If he ran far away, he would never see him again.


    Thinking about it, Qian Sangsang ran away. Although Han Mo seems to have a cold face, he has been looking at Qian Sangsang''s words with Yu Guang. See money Sangsang run away, Han Mo''s heart feel frozen in general.


    "I''m back, Han Mo, don''t move, wait for me there." After a long time, Qian came back breathlessly.


    Han Mo some curious, in the heart also has a little secretly happy, she still cares about oneself. Pretending to look down inadvertently, his heart almost didn''t jump out.


    Sangsang is going to climb up the ladder from the roof!


    Is she crazy, so high, what if she falls down? Han Mo''s heart is about to be mentioned in his throat.


    And the people who are worried are still climbing up step by step. The higher the ladder shakes, the more intense it is. Han Mo''s heart follows the shaking of the ladder.


    "Han Mo, wait for me. I''ll be there soon." Qian sang said as he climbed.


    At this time, some of the people in Saint''s palace gathered here, but they didn''t dare to comfort them loudly, so they could only watch in fear. Qian Sangsang is a good friend of Princess lesu. In case she falls and touches her, people will blame her.


    "Han Mo, here I am." Qian Sangsang climbed to the top of the ladder and waved to Han Mo happily. At this moment, because I relaxed my vigilance, I suddenly stepped on a ladder, and the whole person slid down with the ladder.


    "Ah." Qian Sangsang didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I closed my eyes nervously. The roof is three meters high from the ground, but I have to fall.


    All blame Han Mo, this big villain. If there''s something you can''t say well, just run away. Why do you want to run to such a dangerous place. If you fall down, you may be broken to pieces.


    But Qian Sangsang predicted that the hard stone road did not appear when she fell down, instead, it fell into a warm embrace. Qian Sangsang opens his eyes secretly. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang nervously.


    "All right." Han Mo asked.


    "Woo, woo." Qian Sangsang began to sob in a low voice. She was really afraid, and felt that Han Mo was more aggrieved when she ignored her, so she began to cry.


    "Sangsang, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt somewhere? No, don''t cry. " Han Mo saw Qian Sangsang''s heart stopped at that moment, where he was sulking.


    "Woo." Money Sangsang see Han Mo so nervous, their grievances are mostly gone. It''s just that when Qian Sang Sang climbed the ladder just now, there were a lot of people around him. Now he was so ugly, some of them were too embarrassed. Qian Sangsang buries his head in Han Mo''s arms and doesn''t look up.


    "Mr. Han, would you like to invite a doctor to show Miss Qian?" One of the oldest managers in the government came forward to ask.


    "No, thank you, Mr. Hong. I''ll just take her back. " Han Mo politely refused to help people, will Qian Sangsang horizontal hold up, back to Qian Sangsang''s room, put her on the bed.


    Han Mo went out and asked for a basin of hot water. He soaked a clean towel in the water and wrung it dry. Then he went to Qian Sangsang, who had put his head in the quilt from the door.


    "Sangsang, come out and wipe your face." Han Mo gently said to Qian Sangsang.


    "No, I''m ugly like this!" Qian sang desperately refused.


    "I haven''t seen what you look like. When I took care of you in Xiuxian world, I even saw you without clothes on..." Han Mo doesn''t care about the words that make Qian Sangsang blush.


    "Don''t say it!" Qian Sangsang emerges from the quilt to stop Han Mo from continuing to speak.


    "No? Then wipe your face well. " Han Mo passes the handkerchief. But Qian Sangsang just didn''t answer.


    "Sangsang." Han Mo slowed down his tone. "You, I can''t help you." Han Mo takes up the handkerchief and wipes Qian Sangsang''s face.


    This little girl really has no way to take him. Her every twinkle and smile, let a person move, even if she made a mistake, or provoked Han Mo angry, he will only silently in the heart of his own gas. Don''t give up money Sangsang sad, this for Han Mo, is already a kind of punishment."Han Mo, are you still angry?" Qian Sangsang pulls Han Mo''s sleeve and asks gently.


    The answer to Qian Sangsang is silence, anger is a little bit, when more is sad. Qian Sangsang used to have people she liked, but she was not the only one. But let Qian Sangsang leave him like this, Han Mo is not willing to.


    "No Han Mo said with a smile to Qian Sangsang.


    "No, you are a man of duplicity." Qian Sangsang said to Han Mo, "you are angry. Don''t be angry in silence. Just come and ask me, and don''t leave me. "


    "I did meet Hibiscus in bed, but I was in lesu''s body at that time. Young master Hibiscus used to belong to lesu A man''s pet. It wasn''t me at that time. Oh, that''s the meaning anyway. You can understand it! " Qian Sangsang explained that he was flustered and said to Han Mo rationally: "anyway, you just need to remember that what I like is always you."


    Anyway, just remember that you are the only one I like.


    This sentence seems to open a flower in Han Mo''s heart, illuminating the whole night.


    "Thank you, Sang Sang." Han Mo hugs Qian Sangsang. "Thank you, sonny. Han Mo knows that he doesn''t know which day Qian Sangsang will disappear, but as long as he has this sentence, he seems to be able to rely on it to continue waiting for her to come back.


    "Han Mo? Are you ok? " Qian sang asked softly.


    "I''m fine." Han Mo leaves Qian Sangsang. He accidentally rubbed his lips against Qian Sangsang''s nose.


    Ambiguous air between two people, breathing entanglement, lips will soon come together.


    "Cough."

 Chapter 323

    A slight cough interrupted the ambivalence of the room.


    Han Mo turns his head unhappily. What he sees is the slyly smiling lesu standing by the door and the embarrassed hundred Li Wenren hiding behind.


    "Oh, oh. I heard that Sang Sang, you fell off the ladder and lost your business in a hurry. I came to see you, but I didn''t think it was disturbing you. " Although lesu said sorry, the expression on her face didn''t mean to apologize.


    "What''s the matter with Princess lesu?" Han Mo said coldly. Qian Sangsang found that Han Mo may be really a little angry, usually he rarely used this kind of cold tone, even name with surname called lesu.


    "Ah, yes. I almost forgot. " Lesu almost forgot his business: "I will discuss with Baili and decide that you will leave for Xishan City tomorrow."


    "Why so fast? Doesn''t it mean that it will take some time to learn from long memory? " Qian sang made a sound. She didn''t know why she was in such a hurry.


    "I don''t want to either." Lesu''s face was dignified: "I sent some spies to look at the situation in advance a few days ago. Xishan city already knows that Jiang Xueqiao has arrived at the imperial city. Because of the quarrel between Jiang Xueqiao and Chongqiu Liuli at my flower appreciation party, they already know that I have contact with Jiang Xueqiao. In this way, it''s only a matter of time before we know we''re going to investigate. "


    "That''s right. According to the spy''s report, the public security in Xishan City has become more and more standardized recently. It is estimated that Li henghou is destroying the evidence. If that is the case, our investigation will be more difficult. " A hundred Li Wen Ren continued.


    "So you two are going to start right away. There''s not much time left. You''ll start tomorrow!"


    It makes no sense to say so. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo have no objection.


    The next day, they packed their bags. Lesu and bailiwen said goodbye to them in the mansion.


    "Sangsang, if you are in danger and Han Mo is not around, you have to run. Do you know? It doesn''t matter if things go wrong. If you lose your life, you can''t come back! " The focus of lesu language is long and Qian Sangsang talks about it at length.


    "Good, good." Qian Sangsang nodded and agreed. Although he was very grateful for lesu''s care and love, he couldn''t help thinking that lesu was really like an old woman. Where did the evil and charming energy go before.


    "By the way, Sang Sang." Lesu whispered in Qian Sangsang''s ear. Qian Sangsang didn''t know what she wanted to say, so she came over.


    "Sangsang, if you''re afraid that Han Mo will be driven away by a little girl on the way, just sleep with him! If you don''t know how to do it, I''ve put some medicine in your bag, drop by drop into his tea, and I''ll let you do whatever you want. " Lesu said to Qian Sangsang quietly.


    "Lesu, ha ha, what are you talking about?" Qian Sangsang''s face Teng''s red, while dry smile side Amoy to unknown so Han Mo behind.


    "Han Mo, let''s go. Let''s go." Qian Sangsang drags Han Mo''s clothes behind him.


    Han Mo doesn''t know what it means. Wait for them to go a little further. Lesu yelled behind them: "don''t forget, Sang Sang, don''t forget what I told you!" When Qian sang heard this, he walked faster.


    Bai Li Wen Ren stood on one side and asked lesu, "what were you talking to Sang Sang just now?"


    "No, nothing. Let''s go in, Baili. " Lesu''s mood is very good, who let him Han Mo even take that list to threaten her, in case let Baili know he will be bad.


    Simply let Sangsang start first for strong, so son Han Mo will be ashamed of dare not to find their own trouble.


    Lesu''s idea is good, but she forgot that Han Mo is not a woman. Even if she is wanted to go, she will not be ashamed. Han Mo, in particular, may be very happy.


    What''s more, what she entrusted was Qian Sangsang. Although she was very righteous, if she was allowed to do such a thing


    How dare I accept it! Qian sang thought as he walked. I didn''t expect lesu to say such things. Bad, his face is still red, Han Mo won''t see anything.


    "Sangsang? What''s the matter with you? " Han Mo touched Qian Sangsang''s face: "your face is a little red. Are you sick?"


    Qian Sangsang jumps away quickly in the moment when he meets Han Mo, and the whole atmosphere is embarrassed.


    See the injured eyes of Han Mo for a moment, Qian Sangsang can''t bear to get up. Take the initiative to get close to Han Mo and take her hand. "I was thinking about something just now. I didn''t notice that I was scared by you. I really don''t hate you, so don''t be angry, OK


    Soft hand in hand, money Sang Sang big smile in the eyes, Han Mo that also more than so. "By the way, what did lesu tell you just now?" Han Mo suddenly asked.


    "Lesu, no, nothing." Qian Sangsang was surprised and wandered over.


    "Han Mo, look, what''s that?" Qian Sangsang let go of Han Mo and ran to the distance quickly. Han Mo helplessly followed the little girl who didn''t concentrate to see what she found.


    Qian Sangsang squatted on the ground, pointing to a cluster of purple flowers on the ground of my trees, happy to Han Mo road. "You see, is this flower beautiful?" Florets are really good-looking, purple dots, blooming in the light of green leaves.Han Mo has a close look again, the heart is not good, then pull Qian Sangsang up all of a sudden.


    "Han Mo? What are you doing? " Qian Sangsang is about to reach out and touch the little flower. As a result, Han Mo pulls her up.


    "That flower is poisonous." Han Mo explains to Qian Sangsang. "That kind of flower is called clover. I haven''t seen it in the world of withered leaves, but I have seen a lot in the world of cultivating immortals. I think originally there was no such flower in the world of withered leaves, but because the great God enriched the products of the world of withered leaves, the world of withered leaves had such flowers. "


    "Will you die if you get poisoned?"


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just paralyzing. The antidote is also easy to find. But even if you take the antidote, you will be paralyzed for three days, so once you are poisoned, it will be very troublesome. "


    Han Mo looked around and frowned. "This kind of talk is very long together. It''s rare to see this kind of situation with only one cluster. It seems that someone planted it here." Han Mo said.


    Qian Sangsang looked around and did not see the broken leaf grass again.


    At this time, an ordinary peasant woman passed by. Qian Sangsang went to say hello and asked. "Aunt, do you know who planted this flower here?"


    "Let me see. Oh, I planted this one." She is over fifty, but she is strong and strong. "This is the seed I brought back by my little son who went to Xishan City to sell things. I sprinkled it on the road carelessly, but I didn''t expect it to take root."


    Two people listened to, don''t pass aunt to continue to drive.


    "Sangsang, I didn''t tell you just now. In fact, that flower has another use besides paralysis."

 Chapter 324

    Just now, Han Mo said that the clover has another use. "What is it for?" When Qian Sangsang asked, she suddenly felt as if she wanted to know something special.


    "It''s antiseptic." Han Mo opens his mouth.


    "Antiseptic?" Qian Sangsang is no stranger to this term. In the 21st century, all disciplines have developed in the 21st century. Anticorrosion technology has done very well, but I didn''t expect to hear the word anticorrosion here.


    "Yes, it''s used for antisepsis. After all, there are a lot of people who can''t cultivate immortals. There are many people with superstition that even if they die, they will be reborn. This kind of craft is gradually emerging, which bubbles the dew made from this kind of flower to prevent its rebirth.


    Resurrection after death sounds like fun, but it may also be terrible. Maybe it''s just like the idea of people who make their bodies immortal for a hundred years. "Does it work?" Qian Sangsang asked curiously.


    "Of course not." Han Mo white money Sangsang one eye. "Of course, this kind of thing is useless. If it''s useful, we don''t cultivate immortals. We just go to die and embalm our bodies."


    Qian Sangsang was white eyed by Han Mo and looked at Han Mo with disdain.


    "I mean, didn''t you find that woman''s words?" Han Mo reminds Qian Sangsang not to think about things, but to see things on the right path.


    Qian Sangsang tried to recall what she said just now. He felt that he had caught some clues, but at the same time he couldn''t catch them. Suddenly exclaimed: "Xishan City!"


    "Yes." Seeing that Qian Sangsang was finally enlightened, Han Mo looked at Qian Sangsang and said, "yes, the key point is Xishan City. When I listen to Jiang Xueqiao''s words, I have a skeptical attitude. It''s too easy for her to escape. If she escapes from a terrible place according to ordinary people''s thinking, the correct way is to remain anonymous. How can she go to Fu Mengjie''s side? "


    "But Jiang Xueqiao not only went, but also lived well. He not only forgot his identity, but also didn''t reveal anything about Xishan City to Fu Mengjie. Doesn''t he want to avenge his father? " Han Mo puts forward a series of questions, which are reasonable.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t dare to think about it. She felt as if she would find that she didn''t want to believe it.


    "Jiang Xueqiao, she''s lying!" Han Mo said the final conclusion.


    Lie, why lie? She looks like she really likes fmonje. Is that fake, too? Qian sang thought.


    "I don''t know for the moment. But in addition to Jiang Xueqiao''s lying, and the old lady just now, she is also lying. " Han Mo points out that the person who just said the broken leaf grass is also lying.


    "Auntie, what lies is he telling? She just said that the flower seeds were brought back from Xishan City and accidentally spilled on the road and then drove on the road. What''s wrong here? " Qian sang puzzled asked.


    "You didn''t hear it because you didn''t know the habit of this kind of flower. It''s very difficult to use it in flower seeds. Why does the clover always grow one by one? Because it is difficult for it to survive. It will survive only when it has a variety of flowers. Moreover, the environment around the imperial city is not suitable for the growth of clover. Clover is suitable for living in cold places, according to the introduction of dead leaf world I heard. The city of Xishan is in a very cold place in the north. "


    "But, as you say. It''s because you are familiar with the habits of this kind of clover. If we don''t know this kind of grass at all, wouldn''t their plan fail? " Qian Sangsang put forward the loophole of this speculation.


    Han Mo analyzes Qian Sangsang. "Not necessarily. I recognized the clover. If I don''t recognize it, the woman who came to us just now will find an excuse to let us know.


    "But, if so, is Jiang Xueqiao lying?" Qian Sangsang was determined to bring up the conclusion he did not want to put forward.


    "It should be like this. That''s right."


    It turns out that Jiang Xueqiao is cheating Fu Mengjie. She doesn''t really like Fu Mengjie. Qian Sangsang was suddenly very depressed, those feelings that she thought were beautiful were just using.


    "Master, we have successfully let Han Mo and Qian Sangsang know that there is a large number of paralytic broken leaf grass planted in Xishan City. But I didn''t expect that Han Mo had some skills. We recognized the broken leaf grass before we pretended to tell them A man in black is reporting to his master.


    "Is it?" A nice voice came out, and the girl voice with a little coldness didn''t sound like a voice that didn''t mean anything on weekdays. "It seems that this Han Mo still has some ability. He will continue to monitor them. Keep me informed when you have any information. "


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door, which was calm and powerful.


    "Go back quickly, and remember not to let others know that you have been here. Otherwise, you know the consequences. "


    The man in black came out of the window. At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    The girl voice became a feeling of no intention again. "Come in, please."


    "Snow Joe, are you better?" Fumengjie came in with a tray: "you fell into the water a few days ago and got wind cold. Why are you up now? Go back to bed


    Jiang Xueqiao is smiling. "It''s OK. I''ve been lying down for so long. It''s time to move.""Well, just walk around the house. Don''t go out and see the wind all the time. I''ve brought your medicine. You can drink it while it''s hot. " Fu Mengjie compromises and hands the medicine to Jiang Xueqiao.


    "Thank you, brother fummon." Xiaoqiao took a sip of Xueqiao''s medicine. Smile has already disappeared, gently lowered his head, eyes full of impatience.


    If you don''t want to take advantage of your relationship with Chongqiu Liuli, who will be a good girl beside you. Black clothes and black robes. Since I heard from lesu that I love to wear black, my clothes are all black. I love red, but last time I chose the wrong red to win sympathy.


    I love red the most. It''s just blood flowing out of my body. It''s still warm!


    It never occurred to Fu Mengjie that he had just escaped from a heavy colored glaze with a heart like snakes and scorpions, and met a cruel Jiang Xueqiao!


    On the other hand, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo traveled day and night for fear of not having enough time, but they arrived at their destination Xishan City in three days.


    They stood at the gate of Xishan City, watching people coming and going, cars flowing and horses flowing. Qian sang can''t help sighing: "Han Mo, do you know? I''ve been here before, but I''m still in lesu''s body. It''s a dilapidated place. It''s developing very well now. I think this is not only the reason for the city master, but also the reason why the great God transformed the world of withered leaves and made the environment better. "


    "Yes, there should be."


    Seeing the scene of Xishan City today, they are more determined to save Xishan City and the dead leaf world!

 Chapter 325

    It''s still early to arrive at Xishan City, and it''s bright. They asked passers-by and found a clean looking inn to stop.


    "Do you want to eat or stay?" A sophomore ran over with a towel on his shoulder and asked Qian Sangsang and Han Mo politely.


    "To stay in the shop, you need two to go to the room." Qian Sangsang said and took out a piece of silver: "this is the deposit."


    Lesu prepared the silver. They didn''t intend to take so much, but lesu insisted that they take it. At this time, Qian Sangsang understood why lesu had prepared so much silver for them. It was because money was easy to handle. Just look at the flattering face of the shopkeeper.


    "Little two, I''ll send two good dishes to my room later." As a rich man, Qian Sangsang has finally become addicted to the rich.


    "Well, my guest, please." The waiter is ready to go to the kitchen.


    Qian Sangsang two people went upstairs, one is Tianzi No. 3, the other is No. 4, just opposite. After a little rest, they sat down in Han Mo''s room.


    "Han Mo, how do you think we should investigate?" Qian Sangsang asks Han Mo how to start.


    "I think we''ll ask the waiter when he brings up the food and wine. Let''s say we''re here to buy and sell. It''s said that there''s a famous silk shop in Xishan City. " Han Mo suggested.


    Qian Sangsang thinks that what Han Mo said is reasonable and nods to agree. At this time, the knock of the shop boy is just outside.


    The dishes ordered by Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are delivered by the waiter.


    "Hey, two guests, I just went to the next room and saw nobody, so I came to this room. Sure enough, the two guests are here." Qian Sangsang''s heart is that the shopkeeper is quite talkative, but what he says is nonsense.


    Qian Sangsang and Han mozhao just talked about the lines. Han Mo is said to be her elder brother. She and her elder brother are from Chaoge city. The master wants to get married and make two clothes. It''s said that there is a good clothing shop nearby. Where is it? There are those who cherish antiques, also reported one by one.


    To Han Mo''s and Qian Sangsang''s surprise, the shop boy chuckled a few times, rubbed his hands, and his eyes were clean. "My guest, I''m afraid the real purpose is not to be a good silk and ready to wear shop. I''m afraid you two want something else? "


    Qian Sangsang''s heart was shocked. Is it true that the matter has been exposed as lesu said! What should we do?


    At this time, Han Mo quietly grasped Qian Sangsang''s hand under the table and motioned to her not to be nervous. Qian Sangsang holds Han Mo''s hand and calms himself down.


    "What do you mean?" Qian sang pretended to be angry.


    The shop boy looks silly and does not answer.


    Money Sangsang doubt, Han Mo see this scene from his sleeve out of a piece of silver is still on the table. The shop boy sees his eyes and reaches for the silver, but he is stopped by Han mo.


    Shop two puzzled looking at Han mo. Han Mo said slowly, "come back when you say something."


    Xiaoershan took back her hand, nodded and laughed, but her eyes were still fixed on the silver.


    "Come on, how do you know we''re not here for silk and antiques?" Now that he has given the money, Qian Sangsang will not be polite. He will try his best to collect information. In a word, he will not lose money, will he?


    "The two guests are young masters and young ladies who sneak out of the courtyard to have fun." The shopkeeper said with a smile, but his eyes were still fixed on the silver, as if he was afraid that the silver would run away.


    Qian sang frowned. He didn''t know why he said that. How bad their disguise is, even a shopkeeper can see it.


    "My guest, do you think even a shopkeeper can see what you are here for, right?" Dianxiaoer said to Qian Sangsang.


    You, how do you know? Qian Sangsang didn''t know what was sacred when he lost the shop boy. He could even see what he said in his heart.


    "My guest, although I''m just a shopkeeper, I see so many people every day. People come from the South and go to the north. It doesn''t matter. I can see what people are thinking long ago. When you see it, you just sneak out and dress so well and spend so much money on it. "


    After all, there''s an old saying that if you don''t show your wealth and go out, you''d better restrain yourself.


    Qian Sangsang nodded to thank the shopkeeper. I didn''t expect that this shopkeeper had only money in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he had something to recommend.


    "My dear guests, if I guess correctly, what they really want to ask is where to buy those interesting furnishings." The shop boy closed the door, and the door god said mysteriously, adding stress to the words in front of the playful furnishings.


    Qian Sangsang frowned and pretended to be puzzled. He also wanted to pretend he didn''t know. Although the shopkeeper looks pretty good, after Jiang Xueqiao, Qian Sangsang doesn''t believe in superficial things.


    "My guest, look at you and hide it. I don''t want to interfere in the behavior of my guest. Whether you are going or not, please remember what I say next. Believe it or not, go or not, it''s up to you. " The shopkeeper sees that he is not trusted, and he doesn''t say with a smiley face that what he has is gone.Shopkeeper tells Qian Sangsang and Han Mo that they can''t go to the place they want to go during the day. In the middle of the night, there is a stone castle in the west of the city. When they arrived, the porter asked why they had come, and said, "have fun, nothing else.". After that, you must be careful. The shopkeeper said here, then laughed, took the silver on the table, turned around and went out.


    Ah, ah, it''s only after so much information that I get paid. It''s just a little bit of silver. But I''m not going to take this job for your help. My help can only help here, others, try your best. The shopkeeper put away his greedy appearance and looked back at the room behind him.


    Please come on, the hope of the three circles.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo in the house are tasting food and wine. This one tastes good. It seems that Xishan City has been developing very well recently. I came here once when I was still in lesu. At that time, lesu, who was a princess, ate similar food to this one. Qian Sang Sang thought after tasting a dish.


    However, compared with this, I would like to know whether what the shopkeeper just said is true or false. What''s more, he doesn''t look like an ordinary shopkeeper. Qian Sangsang raised questions in his heart.


    At the same time, Han Mo also feel very strange, just a shop boy, even if there is observation is not so powerful.


    I don''t know whether they are friends or enemies. Qian Sangsang was worried. If it''s a friend, it''s OK. If it''s an enemy, it means that someone has already hit on our idea.


    Even if we don''t say before that person is the enemy or friend. At present, it seems that he has done nothing against us.


    "That''s what I said, but these people are not sure." Han Mo said while pushing open the window.

 Chapter 326

    Who''s down there? After listening to Han Mo''s words, Qian Sangsang went to the window and looked down.


    Qian Sangsang''s Inn is built where people come and go, and there are still a lot of people walking around. Due to the busy city, there is a lot of water coming back from the cars on the street, and there is a constant flow of people. Peddler''s cry and bargaining are heard all the time.


    This is a prosperous scene. What''s wrong with the people below? Money Sang Sang looked for a long time, did not see what strange place, so puzzled to Han Mo questions.


    "You can''t see it because you don''t know how to use martial arts." Han Mo gently touched Qian Sangsang''s head and gently pointed to the people on the street: "you see, the vegetable vendor on that side."


    He looked normal, and Qian didn''t see anything wrong.


    "He seems to be selling vegetables, but in fact his eyes are erratic. He must be observing the movement around him. And when he walks, he''s actually very gentle. That''s how he can do martial arts. " Han Mo points to one of the ordinary vendors who sell vegetables and says.


    "Besides, in this street, there are so many people, probably more than a dozen people who know martial arts. Because most people will sell or buy things in their nearest place. Some customers are obviously unfamiliar with the people who buy things. It means that these people are not in ambush here for a few days. "


    Qian Sangsang quickly closes the window and pulls Han Mo away from the window. Oh, since so many people are ambushing here, maybe they are here to watch us. Qian Sangsang secretly and carefully observed the following.


    Han Mo grins at Qian Sangsang''s furtive and furtive behavior just now. Shaking his head means they won''t be watched.


    "How do you know? Don''t speak so loud! What if someone hears you? Walls have ears Qian Sangsang nervously pulls Han Mo around the room, and sees that there is no tunnel or secret before he calms down.


    Han Mo grabs Qian Sangsang and presses her on the stool. Let her calm down and listen to him.


    "Sangsang, they should have been sent by Li henghou, the leader of Xishan City. It seems that lesu is right. The news of the imperial city has been spread here. They are on guard. We should be careful in the future." Han Mo calm analysis.


    "How do you know that those people in the street have already found us?" Qian sang asked uneasily.


    "Those people didn''t look up from the beginning to the end just now. I don''t believe that all the people are so good at acting. They didn''t find us, but sooner or later. We should be careful in our future actions. "


    At night, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo change into black clothes and walk on the road. They arrived at the west of the city all the way.


    How desolate the Xishan City is, there is a curfew at night. Qian sang looked around and just complained. Just now when they were about to come out, they were stopped by the shop owner. They had no choice but to turn over the window.


    Han Mo clenched Qian Sangsang''s hand, hissed her to whisper a little, and then suddenly stopped.


    What appeared in front of them was the stone castle that the shopkeeper who seemed to have a lot of Secrets said.


    This one? Stone castle? Qian Sangsang expressed doubts, and Han Mo declined to comment.


    The stone castle mentioned by the shopkeeper is just a small house built of stone. It seems neither welfare nor magnificence. Qian Sangsang widened his eyes and didn''t see it when he looked at it carefully. There''s nothing like the stone castle that the shop boy said.


    But I don''t care so much, and I can''t go back to that person first.


    Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang to the door and knocks on the door according to what the shop boy says.


    Squeak. Suddenly, the door opened, and an old man who looked shriveled and thin poked out his head. "Why are you here?"


    "For fun." Qian sang answered.


    The shriveled old man''s eyes were shining. He looked them up and down for a long time before he opened the door and said, "come in."


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo bravely went in. The old man looked at them and handed them two beautiful masks. From the perspective of workmanship, they must be valuable.


    "I''m not wrong, you two are here for the first time. The rule here is that you can''t expose yourself before you go out. As for this mask, if you like, you can keep it as a souvenir when you leave. " The husky voice tells the rules.


    Next, I hope you have a good time. The dry hand pushed open a door to the underground, and smilingly to them.


    After paying, Qian Sangsang looked at the door, dead as if to hell. But no matter how terrible a place Qian Sangsang has been, no matter how terrible a person Qian Sangsang has seen. What''s more, with Han Mo around now, we are not afraid of any great difficulties.


    Han Mo takes Qian Sangsang''s hand and smiles at him. They have absolutely no problem in everything and keep their faith step by step.


    At the door at the end of the stairs, Qian Sangsang didn''t have time to knock on the door. The door seemed to have an induction. He slowly opened it. The heavy door opened with a hoarse voice.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are stabbed in the eyes by the sudden strong light, until they can see the situation in front of them. Two talents understand why that shopkeeper calls this ordinary little stone house fort.There is a huge bunker hidden under the small stone house, which is a paradise for gamblers. Countless people indulge in gambling for fun here to enjoy their wealth. There is no status here. As long as you have gold and silver, you will be sought after.


    This is paradise. Qian Sangsang can''t speak. Even in the 21st century, she has watched many TV dramas. At this time, she finds that TV dramas are not as realistic as life.


    Life here is even more frustrating. Sure enough, the impact of seeing it with one''s own eyes is much greater than that of seeing it on the screen.


    The people who are responsible for opening the door are also wearing masks, but their materials look different from Qian Sangsang''s, and their workmanship is not so delicate.


    "Would you like to have a rest here and play some games?" The visitor asked respectfully.


    "No, just take us." Qian Sangsang replied.


    In fact, Qian Sangsang only gambled a little. She found that the mask patterns on the faces of the people present were different. Most of them are cyan, and a few of them are wearing silver masks. People wearing cyan masks are always courteous to people with silver masks. The masks of Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are golden. They are not seen here. The place they should look for is not here.


    "Well, please follow me." The waiter said respectfully.


    That''s the right bet. That''s great. At the same time, he scolded the waiter and the old guard in his heart. If he didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t say anything. It was terrible.


    The waiter led them along a long corridor, until Qian Sangsang had the illusion that they would stop when they went directly to the underground of the imperial city.


    The waiter made a request to them and left.


    When Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are at a loss, a secret door suddenly appears on the wall where there is nothing.


    Creak.


    The door opened.

 Chapter 327

    It turns out that there is a secret door here, and the frightened Qian Sangsang grabs Han''s hand. Han Mo eat pain, but see money Sangsang afraid can''t let go, can only bear the pain wait for money Sangsang slowly.


    But after waiting for a long time, Qian Sangsang is still afraid. Han Mo has no choice but to pull Qian Sangsang in.


    No, Qian Sangsang closed his eyes and refused.


    "Sangsang, open your eyes, nothing happened." Han Mo''s gentle voice rings in Qian Sangsang''s ear.


    Qian Sangsang opened her eyes after listening to Han Mo''s words, Han Mo didn''t cheat her. There are no ghosts in Qian Sangsang''s imagination, even better than the environment he was going to.


    It looks much better here than just now. Looking at the room, Qian sang thought.


    "Yes." Suddenly a charming female voice.


    Where did you come from!? Qian Sangsang didn''t feel that there was another person here just now. At this time, I found that I had unconsciously said what I had said in my heart.


    "Ha ha, it''s your first time to come. Are you going now?" The woman''s face was covered by a mask, but the exposed part was enough to show that she was a beauty.


    Qian Sangsang nodded, so the woman led the way in front, and Han Mo and Qian Sangsang followed behind.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the woman secretly. From her figure, temperament and conversation, she was not a little bit better than the attendant just now. Look at this passage again. Even underground, it''s as bright as day. It''s not a torch, it''s a pearl of the night.


    "Here you are. Please come in." The maid opened the door for Qian Sangsang and Han mo.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo go in, and the maid follows them.


    This is Qian Sangsang widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    This is a large trading site.


    "Now there is a dirty wing auction. If you want to, you can bid." Said the maid. "We are honored guests, so we are on the second floor now, and we can see the whole venue."


    Han Mo sees that Qian Sangsang''s mood is not right, so he signals the maid to go down first.


    I don''t know if it''s good. Han Mo see money Sang Sang from just now on silent, just tightly clenched his fist standing in front of the window, in the heart of a strange worry.


    Qian Sangsang shook his head and said I''m fine. What can I do. Qian Sangsang raised his head, his face turned out to be a smile as usual.


    Sang Sang Han Mo frowned.


    When Qian Sangsang saw Han Mo like this, he showed a smile, "I''m really OK, Han mo. I know what you want to say. You want to tell me not to get excited, but to think about it in the long run. I won''t do that again. " Qian Sangsang is really angry, but after so many things, she is no longer a reckless little girl.


    Because he bent on his own way, was killed Yinger, desperate Zhilan''s face from time to time will appear in Qian Sangsang''s dream. Although Qian Sangsang has been forgiven by Zhilan. And so pure and kind-hearted Ying''er will not blame Qian Sangsang, but guilt is still full of Qian Sangsang''s heart.


    Therefore, Qian Sangsang has made a decision and will not act rashly to avoid harming more people.


    "Han Mo, let''s go back after we observe the situation." Qian Sangsang said to Han mo after thinking.


    Han Mo agreed, but also feel that Qian Sangsang seems to have grown up a lot, although sometimes or timid to death, but she has grown up a lot.


    Just, is one day, she enough to support a day. Would she not want to be herself?


    While Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are spying for intelligence in the stone castle, lesu has not relaxed the investigation of Xishan City.


    Lesu looks at the intelligence sent back from Xishan City and frowns, so he hands the secret to Baili.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "There are many spies from the four cities in the Imperial City, and there are many spies from the imperial city between the four cities. You see, this is the record of Xishan City from the first half of the year to today. It didn''t say that Jiang Shuitou had any unusual performance. But according to Jiang Xueqiao, there is a big difference between Jiang Shuiping and Jiang Mingshui in their behavior. " Lesu told Bai Liwen about the information he got.


    In other words, jiangshuitou is hardly disguised as the so-called clear water. Baili Wenren came to the conclusion according to the information given by lesu.


    "That is to say, Jiang Xueqiao is probably lying." Two people said with one voice.


    In this case, Sang Sang and Han Mo may be in danger. Lesu frowned. At this moment, she regretted it.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are still in the stone castle. They see a lot of things here that they don''t usually see.


    "Han Mo, although they are all covered. But if they take off their masks. Everyone is someone else''s family, but now they can hurt others without guilt. They have to be punished. "


    After the auction, they went back to the inn. Although they didn''t sleep all night, they didn''t feel sleepy at all. They gathered in Han Mo''s room to discuss what to do next.


    Qian Sangsang thinks that the shopkeeper yesterday should know a lot about it. He is going to ask him.Qian Sangsang went downstairs and turned around, but he didn''t see the shopkeeper, so he went to ask the shopkeeper.


    "You''re talking about shunzi. He came from his hometown last night. He said that his mother was ill, so he packed up all night and left. No, he didn''t even ask for half a month''s salary. " Said the shopkeeper.


    "You mean the shopkeeper said that the man had only worked for half a month, and then he hurried back to his hometown last night?" Han Mo asks Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang nodded. This man came here to tell us the news and became a shop boy. Han Mo silently analyzes the current situation.


    What is his intention?


    The two fell into silence. The two of them are now in trouble, and they already know that this may be a trap made by Jiang Xueqiao. But now I don''t know whether the leader of Xishan City, Li henghou, and the deputy leader of Xishan City are also involved, and there is no way to contact lesu soon. So they had to think of their own way.


    "How were you two yesterday?" A business that sounds familiar.


    They looked at the voice, and the man standing there was yesterday''s shopkeeper. But today''s dress is different from the past.


    "Who are you?" Qian sang asked warily. Han Mo is the money Sangsang firmly behind, after all, do not know whether this person is a friend or an enemy.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m here to help you, so don''t be so wary of me." Said the man.


    Qian Sangsang was on guard. He didn''t even tell him his name. "Then you should tell him your name."


    "Name? I''ve already thrown that thing away. As long as you know, I came to help you just to repay your kindness. If you don''t believe me, you can find clues by yourself. "


    "What do you say?" Qian Sangsang was helpless. It seemed that he could not get his name in any case.


    With a mysterious smile, the man fanned and said, "go to find jiangshuitou!"

 Chapter 328

    Go to find Jiang Shuitou? Qian Sangsang looked at the unknown source in front of him, and tried to pretend to be a shopkeeper, showing great distrust. How can they know they didn''t send Jiang Shuiping!


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s distrust, the mysterious man said, "I don''t have any evidence to prove that I''m not meticulous. Even if I have, I don''t want to tell you." The man with one hand on the table, a hand carelessly playing with the table ear.


    "Even if we don''t have you, we can go to the main city and find jiangshuitou." Han Mo thought for a while, light said.


    The mysterious man gave up the tassel and shook the cup in front of him. "You''re right. You do have the ability to retreat even if you are found. But... "


    After a pause, the mysterious man suddenly gave a disdainful smile and left the teacup on the table at will. The water in the teacup turned twice without spilling a drop. "As the saying goes, it''s easy to dodge a gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. Can you resist the attack and sneak attack?"


    "Besides, even if you''re safe." The mysterious man frivolously stirred up a wisp of Qian Sangsang''s hair: "where''s our little sister? Are you willing to hurt her? "


    The mysterious man''s hand is too fast for Qian Sangsang to escape. And Han Mo see the mysterious man''s action, frown, hand rushed to take the hand that looks not pleasing to the eye, to the mysterious man angry relative.


    Oh, oh, I''m angry. The mysterious man rubbed the hand that was patted and hurt, still a cynical smile. "Don''t be too careful. It''s easy to drive people away if you have a strong desire for possession."


    Forget it, I''m just repaying my kindness. I don''t want to get into so much unfounded resentment. The mysterious man stood up and arranged his clothes at will. He went to the window and said, "let''s talk it over. I''ll be here at midnight. If you want to go, you should open this window, or you should close it and go back. Never come again. "


    With that, the mysterious man is ready to turn over the window, but he is stopped by Qian Sangsang.


    "Wait a minute, can you tell me who you are?" Qian Sangsang always feels familiar with this person.


    "I said it. I''ve forgotten who I''m worth." The mysterious man did not look back, but the hand holding the window frame was slightly grasping.


    "Then at least leave your name. I don''t know how to call you." Qian Sangsang patiently told the mysterious man that he wanted to get information from him.


    "Name? Ah The mysterious man turned around, his face was calm: "I''ve long forgotten, but if someone I like kisses me, maybe I''ll remember."


    Han Mo frowns, the mysterious man sees Han Mo''s appearance and laughs, then turns out the window and leaves.


    What a lovely couple? If I hadn''t been so motivated, would I have lived a happy life like them? Mysterious people think of themselves. I''m so sorry. I was so strong at that time, and now it''s too late.


    But I will take revenge! For you, for myself, this face has changed!


    The mysterious man still refused to reveal his information and left like this.


    "Han Mo, do you think that what the mysterious man said just now should be considered?" Qian Sangsang thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think he is sent by the other party. What do you think?"


    Qian Sangsang crawls on the table waiting for Han Mo''s answer, Han Mo has not spoken. At first, Qian Sangsang thought that Han Mo was thinking, but after a long time, Han Mo did not move.


    Han Mo? Qian Sangsang waved his hand on Han mo. "Can you hear me? "Han Mo?"


    Han Mo grabs the hand waving in front of him and looks at Qian Sangsang blankly.


    "Han Mo, what were you thinking just now?" Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo and asks.


    Han Mo will glance to one side, flustered shake his head, said he did not think.


    Han Mo doesn''t tell the truth. Qian Sangsang straightens Han Mo''s head with her hand, so that Han Mo can only see Qian Sangsang himself in her eyes, and doesn''t let her escape. "You look me in the eye and I''ll ask you, what were you thinking just now?"


    Han Mo doesn''t answer even if her face is pinched. Qian Sangsang can only wait patiently. Finally, Han Mo broke up and said in a small voice, "do you think I''m overbearing?"


    Ah? I beg your pardon? Qian Sangsang didn''t understand what Han Mo said just now. He didn''t understand it at all.


    "I said, do you think I''m overbearing?" Han Mo a little bit loud, although the voice is still very small, but money Sang Sang heard this time.


    You ask me if I think you are overbearing. Qian sang repeated it in his heart, then burst out laughing.


    Stop laughing! Han Mo becomes angry and wants to get rid of Qian Sangsang.


    "Well, I won''t laugh. Don''t be angry any more, OK?" Qian Sangsang tried to suppress his smile.


    "Han Mo, are you stimulated by what the guy just said about possessiveness before you ask this question?" Qian Sangsang takes his hand off Han Mo''s face and owes him his hand.Well, although that guy doesn''t look very reliable, Han Mo thinks what he said is reasonable. Now he thinks whether Qian Sangsang will be afraid because I am too possessive.


    "No, I just want to monopolize the people I like. I''m the same to you Qian Sangsang Da Fang admits his possessive desire for Han mo.


    Although Qian Sangsang grew up in an orphanage in the 21st century, the Dean sometimes took them to watch TV. Although the dean''s teacher is very good, he likes to watch the palace fight most, and has a deep sadistic love.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t understand why they always misunderstood each other when he was young. It''s good to say something. So, from a small money Sangsang decided to find their own love, must not quarrel. Even if we have to fight, we should make up soon.


    Now that she has found that person, she should express her feelings well.


    "Han Mo, I also want to monopolize you, so don''t worry, I will be afraid to run away from you. You might be scared away by me. "


    "Why? I enjoy it Han Mo holds Qian Sangsang''s hand and pulls Qian Sangsang over. A gentle kiss falls on her forehead.


    "Come on, do we believe that mysterious man or not?" After an exclusive conversation between young lovers, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo pick up the topic again. "I don''t think he''s a bad guy, and he''s telling the truth. What''s your opinion? "Han Mo?"


    Once again, Han Mo doesn''t respond to Qian Sangsang''s words. Qian Sangsang looks in Han Mo''s eyes. It''s the hair that she was touched by a mysterious man today.


    Han Mo, you''re thinking about something you don''t have there!


    Sure enough, too much possessiveness is a sweet burden. Qian sang thought.

 Chapter 329

    Qian Sangsang found the scissors, cut off his hair neatly and threw it away. Han Mo Leng Leng looks at Qian Sangsang''s this move.


    "So you don''t care anymore." Qian Sangsang said to Han Mo with a smile.


    "Sang Sang, you don''t have to do that. I don''t care much about it." Han Mo Leng for a long time, say such a sentence.


    Qian Sangsang returns to Han Mo and ties his hair with Han Mo''s.


    "You know what? There is a saying called holding the hand of a son and growing old with him. I''ll tie up our hair and we''ll never grow old. If you have something to say, just tell me directly. I don''t care if your possessiveness is too strong. On the contrary, I don''t think it''s enough. " Qian sang said this with a smile.


    Han Mo is moved, at the same time that has been restless heart in money Sangsang promise finally gradually settle down.


    "Can we continue to talk about Xishan City? You see, I''m going to be dumbfounded. " Qian Sangsang said with a smile to Han Mo, just now Han Mo saw his eyes bright, like there are stars inside.


    Han Mo was too nervous to speak, but he almost bit his tongue.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s flustered expression and chuckles in his heart. No wonder Han Mo sometimes want to make fun of her, the original see others embarrassed, his heart feel good, worth aftertaste.


    Let''s get down to business. It''s the top priority to understand this big conspiracy and rescue the unclean and poor children who have been hurt.


    "I don''t think this person should be with people who sell children and human toys." Han Mo finally put his mind on this matter.


    Qian Sangsang frowned and didn''t know why han Mo said that.


    This man is highly skilled in martial arts. If he wants to take Qian Sangsang and Han Mo away, he may not succeed, but at least he will hurt Qian Sangsang or Han mo. Secondly, it is impossible for a detailed work sent by the other party to be so uncertain about his life experience, or even his name. Detailed work will certainly make up a convincing identity to deceive them. Han Mo will analyze the situation very clearly.


    "That is to say, what the mysterious man said was true to a large extent. Shall we go with him to visit jiangshuitou secretly? " Qian Sangsang asked questions.


    "What do you think, Sang Sang? Go or not? "


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know why han Mo suddenly asks him.


    Because Han Mo thinks Sangsang''s intuition and analysis will be right, so Han Mo decides to listen to Qian Sangsang. And even if there''s any danger, they can go through it together! Han Mo shows firm eyes to Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang thought about it and expressed his thoughts to Han Mo that he wanted to go tonight.


    OK, let''s go to jiangshuiping to find out. Let''s see if he''s a human or a disgusting ghost!


    At night, the watchmen had just called three times, and the time of the year had just arrived.


    A figure turned over several courtyard walls and entered the inn. He flexibly avoided the waiter who was just ready to wash. He walked into the inn as if he had no one, and went to Han Mo''s room through the window.


    There is no candle in the room. Although it is dark, the hearing of martial arts practitioners is generally better than that of ordinary people. As soon as the man in black came into the window and stood still, he heard a gust of wind passing through his ears, and a strand of his hair fell to the ground.


    What a strong sword, thought the man in black. It''s no joke. The current situation is very serious. If you don''t get it right, you will lose your life. So you''d better be prepared. At this time, the oil lamp in the house was lit.


    Ah, ah. The man in black raised his hand. "What is this for? If you want to go, you can go. If you don''t want to go, you can''t go Said to stir up with fingertips Han Mo is still on his neck side of the sword, careful to throw aside.


    "You deserve the sword." Han Mo received the sword, leaving such a sentence.


    The man in black, also known as the mysterious man, doesn''t understand his meaning. He turns to see Qian Sangsang with an oil lamp. The hair he met yesterday has been cut off. He can''t help but smile.


    "Well, some people are so possessive. Touch your hair like this. If you rub your head with empty hands, don''t you want to shave a big bald spoon! Ha ha The mysterious man laughed without any image.


    "Cut the crap. If you want to leave, let''s go quickly." Qian Sangsang was afraid that Han Mo would think more. Second, he was annoyed by this man''s mischievous words and urged the mysterious man to leave quickly.


    "Well, can''t I go?" The mysterious man glanced at his mouth and turned out of the window.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the stairs with her two bodies high. Don''t say whether you will get hurt if you jump down so high. Even if you don''t get hurt, you will make a big noise. Wake up the other guests at that time, and half the action of sneaking out will fail.


    "It''s OK. Come on, hold me." Han Mo sees through Qian Sangsang''s worries and comes to her side. Put Qian Sangsang''s hand on his waist.


    "If you''re still afraid, close your eyes and don''t look at anything, you''ll be there in a minute." Han Mo said to Qian Sangsang.


    According to the instructions of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang hugs his waist and closes his eyes. He can only feel his body falling. After a while, his feet finally step back on the hard ground."Sangsang, you can open your eyes." Han Mo gently said to Qian Sangsang.


    Just now, Qian Sangsang thought he was going to die, and his heart almost jumped out.


    "Sang Sang, you''ll be fine with me."


    Han Mo''s gentle words give Qian Sangsang encouragement, just when Qian Sangsang is ready to say another word. There was a tickling sound.


    "I said, you two are tired of tilting." The mysterious man looked at the two of them saying this as if they were alone, and finally couldn''t help it.


    Money mulberry white one eye, want you to manage, as long as lead the way good. So I''m not happy to be interrupted, and I''m a little upset.


    Oops, oops. I come to help, but I have to be said, oh. The mysterious man thought helplessly.


    The next action is exceptionally smooth, three people all the way to the main city of Xishan City.


    When Qian Sangsang is thinking about whether Han Mo can turn over without disturbing others, the mysterious man gently pushes and pushes a small side door in Qian Sangsang''s shock.


    "What are you doing? Come on in. Considering your weight, I paid someone to open the door


    The mysterious man''s words made Qian sanggang''s good impression on him disappear.


    Three people into the inner city, under the leadership of the mysterious man, Jiang Zhi level work study.


    "Go and find out if there is any evidence you need. It''s time for the guards to change shifts. I''ll go to the door in case there''s one The mysterious man left a word and turned to the door.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo act separately. Han Mo is responsible for the daily record of Jiang Shuitou, while Qian Sangsang goes to see if there are secret passages in the room.


    "Han Mo, didn''t find the secret road or something strange." Qian sang tiptoed for a while and got nothing.


    Han Mo? No one responds to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang looks up and sees that Han Mo is not locked.


    "Sangsang, we''re in the game."

 Chapter 330

    "Han Mo, what did you find?" When Qian Sangsang hears Han Mo say this, he suddenly feels bad.


    Han Mo calls Qian Sangsang to his side. "Sangsang, look here. Here is Jiang Shuiping''s notes many years ago, and this is yesterday''s record of purchasing and selling. Their handwriting is the same.


    Qian Sangsang feels that it''s not good. He looks at the handwriting Han Mo found.


    On the record, the handwriting of the same characters on the record many years ago is similar to that on the record yesterday. Han Mo points to the same words on the two books and shows them to Qian Sangsang.


    It''s exactly the same.


    "Jiang Xueqiao even lied about it." Qian sang whispered angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you take so long to find any useful clues? " Seeing that no one had come out for such a long time, the mysterious man poked his head in and asked.


    "We''ve been cheated." Qian sang said with a frown.


    What do you mean? The mysterious man put away his cynicism and asked seriously.


    "We received the secret guard, and Jiang Shuiping was replaced by his brother Jiang Mingshui. But now we find that maybe there is no jiangmingshui at all, and the culprit is jiangshuiping. What separated twins are just lies. " Qian Sangsang briefly explained the current situation.


    "And what is their purpose?" The mysterious man asked questions.


    "That''s a good question." As soon as the mysterious man''s voice fell, there was a voice full of air outside the door.


    Three people hear the voice all is a surprised, raise head to voice direction to see. Just now there was no one outside the door, and there was a big light. How many people were standing outside with torches on.


    "How?" The mysterious man frowned. "I asked clearly. It''s time to change shifts. How can there be so many people?"


    "Ask him that question." It was the middle-aged man''s voice again, accompanied by the voice of a man who was thrown in.


    The man was dressed as a bodyguard, tied with ropes and stuffed with rags.


    Tut. Seeing the people on the ground, the mysterious man gave a tongue in distress. Then explain with Qian Sangsang and Han mo. "This is the man I''ve been asking for information and leaving a door for us."


    "In the future, I will remember that it''s much better to cultivate a few people by myself. This kind of slave who is bought with money will say everything after a few beatings." The middle-aged man came in through the broken door.


    I saw the man about forty years old, dressed in gorgeous, face like a blade.


    "He looks like a gentleman. Bah, he''s a dog." The mysterious man was put together, and he was indignant at this time.


    "If you are inferior to others, you don''t need to be indignant." The middle-aged man didn''t care about the mysterious man''s attitude and said this sentence on his own.


    "Who is he?" Qian Sangsang looked at the situation, it seems that there is still a contradiction between the mysterious man and the middle-aged man. However, they should know each other, so they asked the identity of the middle-aged man.


    "I''m Jiang Shuiping." When the middle-aged man heard Qian Sangsang''s question, he answered her.


    River water stop?! Although he had guessed it, Qian Sangsang was still stunned when he saw Jiang Shuitou, which was always said by many people.


    And Han Mo and mysterious man frown, Qian Sangsang''s voice is very small. Jiang Shuiping was a long way away, but he could still hear and answer. I''m afraid his martial arts skills are very high, and he has so many subordinates. I''m afraid this time, it''s very difficult.


    "Jiang Shuiping, aren''t you arrested? Is all this false? " Qian Sangsang asked.


    "Yes, all the secrets you just saw are true. I don''t have twin brothers at all. That''s just to cheat you, and princess lesu. " Jiang Shuiping answers Qian Sangsang''s question.


    "Well, what are you doing for?" Asked Qian Sangsang.


    "Why? I''ll tell you why? You know, they all call me a genius. I''ve always been trampling on people who don''t know anything. They are a group of slaves. Do not be called a man without wisdom and power Jiang Shuiping already has a feeling of madness.


    And then. The so-called king, such a stupid king. Jiang Shuiping was sent to Xishan City. What''s this place, the bitterness of the far north. He didn''t know anything, but he married the saint of Yuanqi family and was called king. There''s nothing here, just the vulgar and the unclean. Qian Sangsang looks at Jiang Shuitou and tells all his hatred about Tuoba kehu in a crazy way.


    After a pause, Jiang Shuiping suddenly said slowly in a crazy voice, "but there are still people. Those people are not so good, but it''s good to buy them for the rich. It''s good to cut off part of the body, save it and make things. "


    "Are you not afraid of retribution?" After hearing this, Qian Sang Sang criticized Jiang Shuiping.


    "Retribution, what is that?" Jiang Shuiping began to laugh crazily after listening to Qian Sangsang''s words. "Did you hear that? She said retribution to me. Retribution is for you. I have to conquer heaven, so I don''t fear retribution. "


    After listening to Jiang Shuiping''s words, Qian Sangsang thought that this man was crazy.Han Mo thought, this person seems to have been abnormal. I don''t know when I will go crazy. It''s better to start first.


    Han Mo just want to hand, the mysterious man in front of Han mo. "I''ll deal with this man. You can go ahead with little cute."


    Han Mo doesn''t care about the mysterious man. He calls Qian Sangsang cute. He just keeps silent and nods. "You must be careful yourself."


    "Oh, it''s very affectionate. Unfortunately, no one wants to leave. " Jiang Shuitou sneered and raised his hand: "Archer, up."


    The archer went up with a hard voice, and the sharp arrow fell like rain. The mysterious man stands in front, while Han Mo embraces Qian Sangsang and comes out of the window quickly.


    Hum, if you want to run, there is no door. Han Mo with Qian Sangsang a person''s weight is naturally not fast, behind has not been willing to follow a few shadows.


    Han Mo doesn''t know the road conditions in the house, so they can only run here to find out. At this time, Qian Sangsang found a hidden room, and Han Mo temporarily hid in.


    "Han Mo, what should we do now?" Qian Sangsang asks Han mo.


    Han Mo didn''t answer, but she held Qian Sangsang''s hand. Sangsang, don''t worry, we will be safe.


    Qian Sangsang calmed down, looked at the situation in the room, saw a decoration on the desk, looked very strange, gently.


    The door behind the desk opened. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a secret room.


    "Sangsang, what''s this


    "I touched this ornament just now, and a secret room appeared. What now? Shall we go in? "


    Han Mo listens attentively. The pursuers are searching one room after another. It seems that they are going to search here soon.


    "Sangsang, let''s go in!"

 Chapter 331

    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo go into the secret room hand in hand. The door of the secret room slowly closes behind them. Who can make them surprised.


    "Han Mo, what to do? The door is closed." Qian Sangsang and Han Mo worked hard for a long time, but the door didn''t open again, and there was no mechanism around.


    It seems that we can only move forward now. Han Mo looked at the deep corridor, only a few hanging on the wall of the long-term bright light. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo don''t know where this secret road will lead. The only thing they know is that they have no way out. We can only go forward.


    Two people walking in the corridor, the long secret road in addition to the sound of their footsteps, there is no sound, even static even each other''s breathing can be heard.


    "Han Mo, how long will it take us to get to the end?" Qian Sangsang is a little anxious now. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Although the mysterious man seems to be very annoying, but after all, he is to protect himself and Han Mo will be in danger, life and death.


    Now they can''t go back, and there''s no end to going forward. Qian Sangsang can''t help getting upset.


    Han Mo starts to stop Qian Sangsang''s impulse to speak and listens attentively. "Sang Sang, listen, is there the sound of flowing water?"


    Underwater sound? Qian sang stopped talking and held her breath to listen carefully, but she still didn''t hear anything. "I didn''t hear anything." Qian Sangsang told Han Mo truthfully.


    "It''s normal. You don''t know martial arts. Generally speaking, people who know martial arts have good ear power, much better than ordinary people. " Han Mo explains to Qian Sangsang.


    Martial arts. People who know martial arts seem to be great everywhere. Why don''t you go back this time and learn martial arts! Qian Sangsang thought as he was dragged away by Han mo.


    "Well, I really want to hear the sound of water." Qian Sangsang suddenly also found that he also heard the sound of water, excited and Han Mo said.


    "That''s probably close to the source. The sound of water flowing indicates that it is living water, so it should be able to go out. " Han Mo is also a little excited, pulling Qian Sangsang forward a lot faster.


    Finally, after turning a corner, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo see the source of the sound of the water, but they are also shocked by everything in front of them.


    In front of them was a large secret room without a long-term light, but the room was still dimly bright. All this is thanks to the water wall in front of us, which is the one that makes them stay.


    It''s a water wall, which is worthy of the name. A curtain made of it is reflected in front of their eyes. But the water is outside, and it doesn''t flow into the cave.


    What''s this? Qian Sangsang was surprised and attracted by everything he saw in front of him. Walk slowly to the front of the water curtain and extend your hand gently. Hand touched the water curtain, also stretched in, and quickly pulled out.


    Han Mo, this is real water! Qian Sangsang was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. After all, it''s a rare spectacle.


    Han Mo is about to walk past, but he hears a sound coming from a small dark corner of the secret room. Han Mo frowned, picked up the sword and turned to the dark corner.


    "Who, what are you hiding there for?" Han Mo put the sword on the man''s neck, and the edge of the sword will be inserted into the other person''s neck. "Sang Sang, bring in the light outside." Han Mo determined to hold each other, then told Qian Sangsang to find a light.


    Qian Sangsang ran out of the secret room and took a lamp at will. Back in the chamber of secrets, get close to the kidnapped man in the corner.


    Li henghou?! Qian Sangsang saw the people in the corner and was shocked.


    The man in the corner is Li henghou, the leader of Xishan City, but he doesn''t intend to ambush Qian Sangsang. Li henghou is now tied to his limbs with iron chains and his mouth is stuffed with rags. In short, I can''t move and I can''t ask for help. Just now, I just heard the voice and pulled the chain.


    "Sangsang, is He Li henghou?" Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s expression and guesses 7788. He asks Qian Sangsang for confirmation.


    Qian sang nodded. Absolutely. I saw it when I came to Xishan City. What I was thinking was that I had not only seen it, but also accepted it at the beginning. With this in mind, Qian Sangsang took down the rag that Li henghou was stuffed with.


    Li henghou broke away from the control of his mouth and saw that the sharp sword was still on his neck. He begged for mercy: "two great Xia, please spare one life. I don''t remember the crime there, two great Xia."


    "Li Heng Hou? Why are you tied up here? " Seeing Li Heng Hou''s begging for mercy, Qian Sang Sang remembered his flattering face in front of Le Su, so he began to tease him. "Tell the truth, or I''ll let him cut you!"


    "Forgive me, nvxia." As expected, marquis Li Heng immediately begged for mercy. "I''m tied here by that lunatic. Young Xia, take your sword away. Your neck is about to break. "


    River water stop? After listening to this, Qian Sangsang thought that it had something to do with Jiang Shuiping.


    Han Mo takes back the sword money and asks Li henghou, "why did he lock you up here?"


    "Ah, you two don''t know. Originally, Xishan City was located in a very cold place. Naturally, it was a bit bitter and poor. Later, Wang sent us jiangshuiping, who was called a ghost. We really welcome him. After all, people''s lives have become better and I don''t have to worry about it, even though it''s a dirty way. "When Li henghou said the past things, he told them calmly at the beginning, but then he became more and more excited.


    Later, through uncleanness, the people of Xishan City lived a good life, but Li henghou''s heart has been restless. Le Su princess also came to punish a pass, Li Heng Hou this heart can''t send more. Originally, he wanted to persuade Jiang Shuiping to let go, but he caught him and was locked up here.


    When Qian Sangsang heard Li henghou say that they were wrong, he heard someone talking in the secret road just now.


    No, someone''s here. Han Mo also heard voices, but this is a secret room, the only channel is to come to the secret room, there is no other way.


    Li henghou also heard the voice of someone coming and said to them in a hurry, "young Xia, someone is coming. You look like you''ve been chased here. Let me go, and I''ll take you out of that water wall. "


    Han Mo hesitated for a moment after hearing this, but now the dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor. So he picked out the chains on Li henghou''s hands and feet with his sword.


    Li henghou finally did not have the fetters, but had no time to relax, he was pulled by Qian Sangsang and Han Mo to the water curtain.


    "Take us out quickly." Qian Sangsang pretended to be fierce and said to Li henghou.


    "Good, good. Take a deep breath. Wait a minute, be sure to follow me closely. " Li Heng Hou ordered a, don''t know to grope that button on the wall, press down.


    Just now, standing on the water curtain, the water suddenly poured down like a switch.

 Chapter 332

    The water of the original magical water curtain fell off guard. Even Qian Sangsang didn''t have time to take a deep breath according to Li henghou''s words. He was involved in the water.


    Qian Sang Sang learned to swim for a few days, but it was an ordinary swimming pool. It''s not the place where water and suction are comparable to tornadoes. Qian Sangsang''s feeble fluttering, just a little desperate, a hand held her next door.


    It''s Han Mo, and Qian sang tries to open his eyes underwater. In the distance is Li henghou, and there is still a distance between them. It seems that his water quality is really good.


    With the support of Han Mo, and in addition to the beginning of the water wave is too big, behind the water is not so big suction. Qian Sangsang also tried to adapt, and the situation was much better. After a short swim, Qian Sangsang finally got out of the water when he felt that the air in his lungs was not enough.


    Finally, I saw the sun again, and I was overjoyed. Qian Sangsang even has no time to gasp for breath and is about to celebrate the rest of his life with Han mo.


    "Wait, you stop!" Although Han Mo is still a body of water, but this does not hinder his action, Han Mo a fly with a sword to stop Li Heng Hou who wants to take advantage of the two people''s panic to escape.


    "Young Xia, spare your life." Li henghou wants to run away, but he didn''t expect to be caught by Han Mo so soon. He is so scared that he does it on the ground.


    Han Mo looks at Li Heng Hou and takes back his sword. To Li Heng Hou said: "Li Chengzhu first please rise, Han Mo is not intentionally let Li Chengzhu be frightened."


    Li Heng Hou heard Han Mo say so, then stood up. "Speaking of it, Hei didn''t have time to thank the two benefactors. I don''t know their names?"


    "In the next Han Mo, that''s Qian Sangsang." Han Mo introduced. "It is princess lesu who sent us to investigate the human trafficking in Xishan City." Although Han Mo''s words are not completely correct, they are also true. And Qian Sangsang stands at one side and looks at Han Mo''s serious lie.


    "Is it from Princess lesu?" Li henghou was very excited and seemed to seize the hope. Of course, at the same time, there is still a trace of doubt, but looking at Han Mo, even if the mountain is full of water, he can''t hide his integrity, and the last point of distrust dissipates.


    "Yes, so please cooperate with us and tell us the whole story. First of all, are we safe here? "


    Qian Sangsang listened to Han Mo''s question and looked around. A series of changes just now made Qian Sangsang have no time to check the surrounding environment. She looked around, here is a lake, the surrounding forest is lush, but how to see is no longer in the inner city.


    When Li henghou trusts Han Mo and Qian Sangsang, he answers every question. Li henghou may not be as good at calculation as Jiang Shuitou, but he still has some experience in architecture, especially in secret roads. So lihenghou built such a secret road in his study, and then set another exit at the lakeside outside the inner city, so that once only lihenghou knew how to go.


    Li henghou said that he was still a little proud at this time. "Don''t talk about those. We''d better go first. Maybe the pursuers will catch up soon." Qian Sangsang saw that Li henghou was still intoxicated with his talent and couldn''t help acting as a reminder.


    "No, Miss Qian. It''s not so easy to get to the top of the lake from the secret Road, so I just told you to follow me Li Heng Hou''s face his secret way has no expression of leak to say.


    "Well, even if there''s no danger, we''d better start early, report to lesu earlier, and get a way to make jiangshuitou law." Han Mo in lihenghou and Qian Sangsang chatter on and on, take three people''s clothes with the fire and internal force drying half dry.


    The three put on their semi dry clothes and led by Li henghou. They also bought two horses and rushed to the imperial city.


    "Han Mo, we just left. What about the mysterious man? " Because to buy two horses, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo shared one. Although the mysterious people love to play with them and look cynical every day, it is the key moment to stop each other and let them escape.


    Han Mo will naturally worry about the mysterious man, after all, he was saved. But the current situation does not allow him to go back to save people. Facing Qian Sangsang''s question, Han Mo can only shake his head helplessly.


    When they rush to the Imperial City, lesu is also very anxious. After listening to the information from the spies who are ambushing in Xishan City, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo don''t know when they are missing, and the inner city of Xishan City has heard of a lot of riots.


    "Lesu, don''t worry. I''ve already photographed the most capable people in the hundred Li family. They will find Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, and they will be safe. " A hundred miles to hear people comfort lesu.


    They''re going to be OK. Lesu said softly, comforting herself. Thinking of the culprit of all this again, his tone became fierce: "if Sang Sang had anything to do with them, I would break these people to pieces!


    On the way, they found a place to rest. Qian Sangsang suddenly thought of a question and asked Li henghou: "I remember that Master Li once said that there was more than one person involved in the sale of human toys. Who else is there?"


    Li henghou did not expect that Qian Sangsang would suddenly raise this question. He was stunned for a moment and then replied, "how can I? Miss Qian, didn''t you come to investigate when you found something wrong in the imperial city? Didn''t you find that Jiang Xueqiao went to the capital? "Jiang Xueqiao and Qian Sangsang frowned. Li City Lord also mentioned River Snow Qiao, is this a coincidence, or go? "The river snow Joe that Li City Lord mentions?"


    "It''s the daughter of that crazy Jiang Shuiping. She''s the smartest woman I''ve ever seen, but she doesn''t use the right place. She came up with the idea of selling human toys. " Li henghou is still talking. Qian Sangsang is shocked when he hears this. It happens that Han Mo comes back to fetch water.


    Qian Sangsang grabs Han Mo and continues to talk on one side. Li henghou mounts the horse. Qian Sangsang thinks that everyone may be wrong. The real backstage is not Jiang Shuiping, but his daughter Jiang Xueqiao.


    At this time did not know that he was found Jiang Xueqiao is holding a cup, sitting beside Fu Mengjie, sipping tea. Although she is calm on the surface, her ambition is not only the small Xishan City, but the whole imperial city.


    "Xueqiao, it''s lantern festival tonight. Let''s go and enjoy the lanterns together." Fu Mengjie looked at the quiet Jiang Xueqiao and said to her gently.


    "Yes, brother fummong." Jiang Xueqiao put down his tea cup and showed a clean smile. Happy to agree, looking at the same, I am very happy Fu Mengjie. I thought to myself.


    Now have a good time. By tonight, the city of kings will become a big fireworks scene, and then a real hell on earth!

 Chapter 333

    During the festival, the streets are full of laughter. When life was bad, this festival was also a celebration of the whole imperial city. Originally, it was just to pray for the annual harvest, but later it became a celebration day for the whole imperial city.


    On this day, peddlers will gather in the street. Even if you walk through the streets, children''s salesmen will come to earn some money. Children have a little spare money from adults to buy delicious food. Young men and women who have a good feeling for each other will also have the courage to go to the street to express their feelings.


    "Snow Joe. It''s your first time to participate in the festival of the imperial city Fu Mengjie looks at Jiang Xueqiao who is walking beside him with a curious look on his face. He asks gently.


    "It''s fun here, Montaigne. Why? Does this look fun? " Jiang Xueqiao takes up a strange way of Tang people from a small vendor. "Do you think this looks like you? Ha ha


    What Jiang Xueqiao is holding is a sugar man in black, with a kind of serious temperament between his eyebrows and eyes. "Ha ha, it''s fun. If this is you, this is me. " Jiang Xueqiao picked up a sugar man with long hair in black.


    "Do you like it?" Fu Mengjie looks at the happy Jiang Xueqiao and asks.


    Jiang Xueqiao nodded, and Fu Mengjie paid the peddler. "If you like it, we''ll buy it."


    Jiang Xueqiao happily takes the sugar man and thanks Fu Mengjie. Fu Mengjie looks at Jiang Xueqiao and is happy.


    Two people strolled for a while, relying on their own martial arts on the roof to rest. The roof is cool and breezy, but in this hot weather, people will not feel cold, on the contrary, they will feel fresh.


    "I''ll talk to you, brother fmont." Maybe it is the first time to participate in this festival, Jiang Xueqiao seems very excited, and Fu Mengjie is also patiently listening. "Just now I saw a young man give a sachet to a girl, and then passers-by were clapping for them. I asked passers-by, they said that it is the tradition of this festival, as long as both sides have mutual friendship, they can accept sachets, and they are together. They look so happy. "


    Mengjie reaches out his hand to Jiang Xueqiao and opens it. "Is it this sachet?" A sachet appeared in front of Jiang Xueqiao.


    "Yes, that''s it." Jiang Xueqiao said happily when he saw the sachet. "Brother Fu Meng, how can you have this..." In the middle of the story, Jiang Xue and Qiao Dun live.


    "I know I''ve said something that might hurt you. But what I said today is true. I like you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Would you like to? If you like, please take this sachet Fu Mengjie looked into Jiang Xueqiao''s eyes and said sincerely.


    Fu Mengjie is serious about spending the rest of his life with Jiang Xueqiao. Today is a day for men and women to express their love for each other. He chooses a sachet and wants to send his beloved girl on this day. There is no time when fmonje wants things to be better than this.


    But Jiang Xueqiao looks at Fu Mengjie, she didn''t expect him to say this. Even now, Jiang Xueqiao still thinks that Fu Mengjie''s favorite is Chongqiu Liuli, while he is only a substitute for Fu Mengjie after he saw through Chongqiu Liuli.


    "Brother Fu Meng, you..." Jiang Xueqiao''s voice trembles, and Fu Mengjie is looking forward to Jiang Xueqiao''s reply. "Brother Fu Meng, you are so stupid. Ha ha ha ha."


    Jiang Xueqiao laughs crazily. Even for a moment, she is really moved by Fu Mengjie. But that''s more than ambition.


    "Snow Joe? What are you laughing at? " Fu Mengjie looked at Jiang Xueqiao, who was a little crazy with a smile, and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Brother Fu Meng, you still don''t know anything. It''s really pitiful. Let me tell you, it''s not Li henghou who sells human toys in Xishan City, it''s me. There''s nothing about Jiang Mingshui twins. They''re all fake, just to attract lesu''s attention. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, who were photographed in the past, have long been killed by the people I ambush in. " Jiang Xueqiao tells everything.


    After listening to the whole story, Fu Mengjie takes out his dagger and draws it to Jiang Xueqiao in an attempt to subdue him. But Jiang Xueqiao flashed by at will.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, brother fuming. There''s a lot of people around here. You can''t kill me. You and I know each other. When I kill that Tuoba kehu and then catch lesu, I will be called the leader of the whole imperial city. I can also be rewarded with an official position. " Jiang Xueqiao said with a smile.


    Looking at Jiang Xueqiao, Fu Mengjie, who has always been hot tempered, can''t even say a word of advice. Can only stand in place in silence.


    Jiang Xueqiao sees Fu Mengjie like this, thinking that he has given up resistance. So he was in a good mood and laughed: "brother Fu Meng, open your eyes here and have a good look. There will be fireworks blooming soon. At the same time, it''s not only fireworks but also people. I''ve arranged explosives everywhere. By that time, it will be the most beautiful fireworks show! "


    "Look, it''s starting!" Jiang Xueqiao opens her arms and waits for the most beautiful moment in her life. But as time goes by, the imaginary fireworks are not in full bloom.


    Jiang Xueqiao frowned and whistled a few times, but the bodyguard he arranged didn''t appear as expected."Don''t blow, they won''t come any more." Lesu didn''t appear on the next roof when, looking at Jiang Xueqiao contemptuously. "If they don''t have the good luck to sleep, they may be already in different places."


    "Lesu!" Jiang Xueqiao squeezed two words out of his mouth. "Why are you here?"


    Qian Sangsang, Han Mo and Li henghou all appeared. "Not only lesu, but also us."


    "Aren''t you supposed to die? And Li Heng Hou, you are all alive. This group of waste, how can they do things? " Jiang Xueqiao saw the person who should have been called the corpse and appeared in front of him, so he couldn''t help cursing.


    Lesu chuckled and focused on her nails. Disdain of with remaining light glanced River Snow Qiao one eye. "If you want me to say that your men are all rubbish, you are the most rubbish!"


    After listening to lesu''s words, Jiang Xuewai is even more crazy. He was about to rush up with his whip, but he was stopped by one hand. "Stop it, Xueqiao. You have no way to escape."


    "Mengev! Do you know all this for a long time. That sachet was cheating me just now, right? I knew I shouldn''t believe you! " Jiang Xueqiao regretted his heart.


    "Please, stop it. As long as you stop messing around, I''ll ask Princess lesu to let you go. " Fu Mengjie holds Jiang Xueqiao.


    "Beg for mercy? I don''t want it! I will never beg for mercy. " With these words, Jiang Xueqiao breaks free and waves his whip to lesu.


    Bai Li heard that he was protecting lesu behind him. He wanted to stop the whip with his sword. But Jiang Xueqiao himself ran into Bai Liwen''s sword.

 Chapter 334

    "Snow Joe!" Fu Mengjie didn''t expect that Jiang Xueqiao would rather die than beg for mercy. Joe opened his eyes to see if he could stop Xueren in the river.


    River Snow Qiao mouth spits blood, soft fell down. Bai Liwen tried to catch her, but she was blocked by Fu Mengjie. Fu Mengjie holds Shuo Xueqiao in his arms so that no one can touch him.


    "Snow Joe, why don''t you want to beg for mercy? Don''t you have a heart for me? " Fu Mengjie, an indomitable man, shed tears in front of Jiang Xueqiao.


    "Do you really love me?" River Snow Qiao mouth spits blood, words already said not too clear. But fmonje understood her and nodded desperately.


    Jiang Xueqiao smiles and points to the blood splashed on Fu Mengjie. He opened his mouth as if to say something. Fu Mengjie quickly put his ear to Jiang Xueqiao.


    "I like..." Jiang Xue Qiao tried her best to say three words, and her hand fell down. Those words, after all, did not finish.


    The beauty in black is like a scorpion. After all, poison beauty has entered her own destiny.


    "Princess lesu, I know that she has committed a terrible crime. But I beg the princess to give Xueqiao a whole body and let me bury him well. " Fu Mengjie holds Jiang Xueqiao, kneels in front of lesu, and says with his head down.


    Lesulian quickly picked up Fu Mengjie and said to him, "general Fu Mengjie, please get up. We said that she would plead guilty and face the law, but now that Xueqiao has gone west, how can she commit the crime again? Just ask the general to bury miss Xueqiao. "


    What he said was that Fu Mengjie was naturally moved, but Qian Sangsang stood aside. Why is this general Fu Meng so brave and resourceless? Lesu a few words for him moved, this is not completely played in the palm of the stock? But general fummong is a hard-working man.


    Qian Sangsang and lesu were present at Jiang Xueqiao''s funeral. Different from others, all the decorations in the funeral hall were not white cloth, but red cloth. Even Jiang Xueqiao, who was sleeping in the coffin, was dressed in red.


    "Well, general fummon, who are you?" Seeing all this, Qian Sangsang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It''s a horror movie standard, and he was buried in red. Jiang Xueqiao will not turn into a fierce ghost to take revenge on himself. In addition to Qian Sangsang, other people also feel that it is not too appropriate.


    "Miss Qian, Princess lesu. I didn''t mean to make it public. But the last thing Xueqiao told me was that she really likes red, so I hope she can be buried in her favorite clothes. " Fmonje explains.


    "Since general fummon has said that, of course we will not interfere." Lesu said to fmonje. "The dead are the most important. Naturally, we listen to our families."


    Family? Qian sang thought silently. Where else does Jiang Xueqiao have a family? He has only one father. Jiang Shuiping has been arrested and locked up in the dungeon of Xishan City.


    At this time, it was Qian Sangsang''s turn to salute the deceased. Qian Sangsang stood in front of the queue and bowed. Suddenly I saw the words on the spirit card: my wife Jiang Xueqiao. Although Qian Sangsang didn''t know much about the world, she did understand these words.


    Fu Mengjie, no matter what the reason, no matter whether he really has fallen in love with Jiang Xueqiao. But he gave her a place at the end of Jiang Xueqiao''s life, which can be regarded as a comfort.


    "By the way, lesu, how''s Li henghou?" On the way back to the palace, Qian Sangsang suddenly thought of the hapless Lord of Xishan City.


    "It has been sent back. I sent someone to take him back safely. Jiang Shuiping has been arrested. After a while, I will try him again. The mastermind behind the scenes has been arrested, and the bunker you found has naturally collapsed, but it will take a while to catch the scattered soldiers. " Lesu informed Qian Sangsang of the follow-up work.


    When Qian sang heard the result, he thought it was OK. After all, she now knows that not all things can be solved right away, and haste is not enough. But she had something else to worry about: "the mysterious man I said, did you find him?"


    Lesu frowned at Qian Sangsang''s words and shook her head: "no, Jiang Shuiping is completely crazy. Even if you ask him, you can''t find any clues. Some of the soldiers you caught say they have seen the mysterious man, but they don''t know where the man has gone. What''s more, too many people died this time. I don''t know... "


    Lesu''s words didn''t finish, but Qian Sangsang understood. Maybe the mysterious man whose name they didn''t even know had already died. They would never see him again. Strange as he was, he saved their lives.


    Qian Sangsang was alone and sad. He didn''t know that there was another person watching them in the distance. Don''t be sad, Sangsang. How could I die so easily? At the beginning, I tried my best to climb out of hell. We''ll meet again soon!


    Lesu and his party returned to the saint''s mansion. Qian Sangsang was just about to go back to his room, but he was stopped by lesu. "Sangsang, don''t go back. Come to my room first."


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know, so he and Han Mo go to lesu''s room. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Yes, and it''s a great thing." Lesu pretends to be mysterious, takes out a box and hands it to Qian Sangsang.Qian Sangsang took it over. The box is exquisitely made and light in weight. It seems that it was made with great effort. Qian Sangsang opens the box with the help of lesu.


    With a click, the box opened. Qian Sangsang took up the lid of the box. In the middle of the silk and satin lies a piece of jade. At first glance, although it is very common, but look carefully, this jade flowing with soft light.


    Can''t it be? Qian Sangsang looks at the jade in the box, looks up excitedly and asks lesu. "Is this the jade of Xishan City?"


    "That''s right." Lesu raised her lips and said with pride, "it''s the jade of Xishan City. It''s so easy for Li henghou to go back to be his own city leader in peace. Now Jiang Shuiping is crazy, and Jiang Xueqiao is dead. He wants to pick it so clean that it''s not so easy. Do I really believe that he didn''t get involved at all? "


    Ah, yes. Qian Sanggan nodded with a smile. Can he call himself that fool? All believed all words that Li Heng Hou said.


    "But how can we use this jade?" Qian Sangsang said. "Even if we can barely gather four pieces of jade, we have no way to use them. I don''t even know if this will work.


    "Yes, let''s go to the great God." Lesu was also very upset, but she immediately came up with a way to deal with it.


    Qian Sangsang thought about it and thought it was a good method. So she took out the call token she had with her. Summon a high-level god beast, and Han Mo go to heaven.

 Chapter 335

    Therefore, the dimension of the celestial world can''t be increased at will. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo follow advanced Warcraft to Xiuxian world first.


    "Can we wait here?" Said Qian Sangsang and advanced Warcraft. See Han Mo also with the same puzzled eyes looking at her, Qian Sangsang explained: "we have not seen shallow language for a long time, also don''t know how his recent life."


    Advanced Warcraft was unwilling at first, because their real master was the great God, but they were given the "obligation" to listen to Qian Sangsang''s orders. After thinking about it, I agreed.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo come to Han Mo''s hut in Xiuxian world. Although Mo Qianyu is not here at this time. But the room is very clean. It seems that someone is cleaning it often.


    "Sangsang." Han Mo took Qian Sangsang''s hand and said to her affectionately, "after we have solved the problem of three times'' collapse, shall we come to repair the fairyland? We can get married here, have a few children, and then spend our whole life until we''re gray. "


    Qian Sangsang nodded in response to Han mo. Qian Sangsang also wants to spend the rest of his life with Han Mo like this. Anyway, she has no relatives in the 21st century, so she should stay here and be with the people she loves most.


    They were planning for a happy life in the future. Of course, they didn''t think that fate played a big joke on them. At this time, all their fantasies about the future became utopian in the end.


    "Well, where is mo Qian language? He won''t go back to the forbidden area. Oh, I should have thought where he would be Qian Sangsang took Han Mo and ran out: "I''m so stupid, shallow language agreed to call Jian Yuheng the boss of the underground casino, he must be there now."


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know the location of the underground casino, because Mo Qianyu took her to it last time. But in fact, Qian Sangsang had already signed a contract with him before Mo Qian''s language became human. As long as Qian Sangsang meditated, he could know where Mo Qian''s language was.


    Although Qian Sangsang had never used this skill before, he was surprisingly handy for the first time. Qian Sangsang quickly found the location of Mo Qian language, with Han Mo rushed to the past.


    After knocking the antique shop skillfully, Qian Sangsang was thinking about how to explain his purpose to the old man who came out to check the situation. The old man opened the door and welcomed them in.


    "Sangsang, you are coming." Mo came out to meet them. After a few months, Mo Qianyu has grown from a child to a person who can be independent. But seeing Qian Sangsang, he recovered his childish state of mind. "Just in time. I can stay for a few more days."


    "No, although we want to stay more, we still have something to do. I just want to see you today. " Qian Sangsang and Han Mo have already discussed, and they don''t plan to tell Mo Qianyu about the collapse of the third term.


    Mo shallow language can''t help. On the contrary, the more you know, the more likely the news will be leaked. Even if the final really can not save the collapse of the three, at least in the collapse before he can spend happily.


    When Mo Qianyu heard that Qian Sangsang couldn''t stay any longer, he was a little disappointed. As soon as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by the children''s crying.


    "Lord, the child is still looking for you, or he will cry all the time." A woman came in from the door and brought in a baby who was carved with powder and jade, but was crying all the time. She handed it to Mo Qianyu.


    Strange to say, Mo Qianyu just held him, and the child stopped crying immediately. This move made Qian Sangsang dumbfounded.


    "Is this your child?" Qian Sangsang''s trembling fingers coaxed the child''s Mo Qianyu. "I don''t know when you got married."


    Mo shallow language coaxes the child distracted Leng for a while, then laugh. Finally calmed down, shook his head and explained: "this is not my child. How can my child be so ugly. Who would you like to see more carefully? "


    Such a good-looking doll even said it was ugly. If you dislike his ugliness, just let him go. Why do you still hold him so tightly. Qian Sang Sang make complaints about the doll''s eyes and face in the heart. Suddenly, the more you look at the doll, the more familiar she is with her features.


    Is it difficult? This is Qian Sangsang was shocked, pointing to the child and shaking.


    "Yes, you guessed right." Mo Qianyu said with a smile: "he is Jian Yuheng. Of course, it should be Jian Yuheng''s reincarnation."


    Now not only Qian Sangsang was surprised, but even Han Mo didn''t think of it. Although they have learned from the great God that the dead will reincarnate, they did not expect that Mo Qianyu would really look for a reincarnated person.


    Mo Qianyu seemed to see through their thoughts and said, "I''m not so abnormal. I went out of my way to find that guy''s reincarnation. Since he has chosen his own way, how can I disturb him. This guy will come here because of the accident and my kindness


    It was just like what Mo Qian said. It was just an accident that he met Jian Yuheng again. Things are changeable. If you are always tangled, you don''t have to continue your life. Mo Qian language is holding such an attitude to replace jianyuheng become the boss of the casino.One day, a couple addicted to gambling even wanted to exchange their own son for gambling money. Originally, Jian Yuheng would not agree to do such a thing, and he would not do it even if Mo Qianyu changed.


    But when he refused, the crying of the child made him look at it more. He didn''t break the rules, he just bought the child with a sum of money. After listening to Mo Qian''s story, Qian sang sighs that there is no coincidence in the world.


    Advanced Warcraft is still waiting. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo have to go. Qian Sangsang looks back at Mo Qianyu and the child he is holding. My head also recalled what Mo Qianyu said to himself with a smile just now: I will not let him be called Jian Yuheng. Even if he is reincarnated, he is no longer him. I can tell these clearly. I just think it''s better for him to grow up here than to be around his parents.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, led by advanced Warcraft, come to tianwaitianjie smoothly, meet the great God, and explain the whole story to him. "This is the jade. Do you think you can use it?" Qian Sangsang took out the jade from his arms and handed it to the great God.


    The great God took the jade and looked at it carefully. Suddenly I thought of something and sent someone to bring a jade. This jade is not unique in shape, such as a big bowl, but it is divided into four parts inside, and the bottom of the bowl is engraved with four words, Southeast, northwest.


    "It''s a bowl handed over when you become a God. It''s an artifact, but no one knows what its function is?" The great God explained that he put the jade into the bottom of the bowl called North.


    Several people looked at it with confidence, but after a while, there was no change.


    "Am I mistaken?" The great God murmured.


    At this time, there was a cry from outside. "Big God, big God, no good!"

 Chapter 336

    "God, it''s not good. God, it''s not good. " A young child''s voice rang out from the door, a comb and two bags, but a four or five-year-old baby ran in shouting.


    Although the God of heaven lost face in front of Qian Sangsang long ago, he still kept a haughty attitude in front of his subordinates and severely reprimanded: "what''s panic like? Do you understand the rules?"


    When Qian Sangsang saw this lovely little doll, he was naturally full of maternal love. The hateful God bullies a child now. Qian Sangsang picked up the aggrieved child and glared at the God.


    Da Tianshen received Qian Sangsang''s eye knife and knew that she had misunderstood. His face became very ugly, and he scolded the child in Qian Sangsang''s arms: "don''t come down soon."


    Before Qian Sangsang could say anything, the child twisted his body and jumped out of Qian Sangsang''s arms. He showed that he didn''t belong to this age and disdained: "I''m not a child. I''m over 200 years old!"


    Qian Sangsang was frightened. The baby, who looked only four or five years old, was more than 200 years old. Later, she learned that because people in the outer world have a life span of 2000 years, they will maintain the appearance of children for the first 300 years.


    "Cut the crap. What''s going on?" The big God interrupts the children and Qian Sangsang''s game.


    The child then remembered the purpose of his coming, and immediately reported to the great God: "the great God, just now something great happened."


    It''s not good for Mingming to shout when he entered the door just now, but now he says that something terrible has happened. This remark is puzzling.


    After the explanation of the child who claimed to be 300 years old, everyone understood. The child''s name is Tong Lin, who is sent by the great God to observe the stability of the three realms. He is also one of the few people who know that the three realms are going to collapse.


    Tong Lin told us that when he was just observing, he found that the crack breaking speed of the crystal ball, which represents the collapse speed of the three realms, slowed down a lot, and rushed to report to the great God.


    After listening to Tong Lin''s report, Qian Sangsang and his party were a little excited. The reason why the collapse of the three realms slowed down is that the jade of Xishan City was put into the jade bowl handed down by the great God.


    "It really seems to have some effect." Qian Sangsang is very happy to see that jade works. Now don''t pass the big God and Tong Lin, pull Han Mo back to the world of dead leaves, ready to tell the big good news to lesu, by the way, make a plan to get the other pieces of jade!


    "Lesu, lesu, we''re back. I have great news for you!" Qian Sangsang is very excited all the way, pulling Han Mo to run all over the saint''s residence, and finally finds lesu who sighs in the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t notice that lesu''s mood is a little low. He excitedly tells lesu what jade can do to stop the three realms. But lesu is not as happy as Qian Sangsang imagined. Under Qian Sangsang''s repeated questioning, lesu tells the reason for her sorrow.


    It turns out that in the days when they went to Xishan City, something extraordinary happened in the imperial city!


    Although Tuoba kehu had 3000 beautiful women in the harem, they had a son since they met with Xiling. Xiling Enron has almost become a special pet, and now it is said that Xiling Enron is pregnant again, and the only pet is even worse.


    But even so, Xiling Enron was only the highest ranking concubine, who was given the title of Enron''s concubine, and Tuoba kehu did not propose to help her to the next position. Xiling Enron night is knowledgeable and reasonable. It''s enough to be happy with the one you love, and you don''t covet the heart of the latter.


    But no one thought that Tuoba kehu would change his heart. In recent days, despite the opposition of the minister, he wanted to establish a new post on the ground that Yuan Qi Yinyin was dead, and the candidate was not Xiling Enron!


    After listening to lesu''s story, Qian Sangsang was surprised. Even if Tuoba kehu wants to be re established, if the candidate is Xiling Enron. She can understand, but now Tuoba kehu even wants to set others as the queen? "Who is that man?" Qian sang asked carefully.


    "It''s an orphan daughter that my father met when he was away." Lesu frowned and said, "she calls herself yunbige. She has no brothers or sisters, parents or relatives at home. In order to survive, I am willing to sell myself to do chores, as long as I have a bite to eat. "


    Tuoba kehu originally thought she was pitiful and gave him a few taels of silver for her to do a small business. But I don''t know how to enter the palace later and become the new favorite imperial concubine. Now Tuoba kehu even wants to make her queen again.


    Lesu has no way now. If she had put it in the past, she would have gone into the palace and chopped the little hoof. But now she has a hundred Li Wen people around her, this kind of violence will never be allowed!


    For no reason, an orphan girl appeared to sell herself, but she was met by Tuoba kehu. When he entered the palace, he was excluded from the public opinion and made a queen. From that point of view, it must be greasy. Qian Sangsang told lesu what he thought, and they decided to go to the palace to see the situation.


    This time, because the purpose of entering the palace is not very good, I bring hundreds of Li Wen Ren and Han Mo, only Qian Sangsang and lesu. First of all, he went to Tuoba kehu''s palace, but was told by the palace people that it was not good for her to meet. Angry Le Su wants to rush in, fortunately let Qian Sangsang drag away to Enron princess."Lesu, here you are. Who''s the girl who follows you? It''s really watery to watch. "Xiling Enron is still so gentle and gentle. She speaks soft and makes people feel like a spring breeze. Pregnant women are radiant, but at this time Xiling Enron''s face is another layer, how can''t erase the sorrow.


    Lesu simply asks Xi Ling an an an and introduces Qian Sangsang as his good friend. He directly cut into the purpose of today''s visit: "Princess Enron, I came here today because I heard that my father was going to make Princess Yun, who had just entered the palace, the empress. I went there just now, but he didn''t see me. Princess Enron, haven''t you discussed this with your father? "


    After listening to lesu''s words, Xiling suddenly lost the strength to fake a smile, and the mask of elaborate disguise collapsed. Qian Sangsang took lesu by the side of her coat and told her not to blame more on the pregnant people. Besides, it was not her fault.


    "I, I really don''t want to be a queen." "Maybe you don''t believe it, but it''s true. I just want to be with him, but since Princess Yun came to the palace, he came less and less. I haven''t seen him for three or four days now. Maybe he doesn''t want me and his children. "


    The more angry lesu felt when listening to Xiling Enron''s words, he rushed to Tuoba kehu to ask for an explanation. Qian Sangsang quickly stopped him: "now in Wang''s heart, there is only that blue cloud song. If you go forward so rashly, you will only put yourself in a disadvantageous place."


    "What shall we do?" Lesu was angry.


    "Listen to me, I have a plan." Qian Sang Sang crawled in lesu''s ear and they muttered for a long time.


    "That''s not bad." Lesu smiles and nods.

 Chapter 337

    Lesu and Qian Sangsang bid farewell to Princess Enron and went to Yuqing of lexiling first. Although she was alone before, Xiling Yuqing had her own way of dealing with this kind of things, compared with the two little girls who were not familiar with the world.


    When lesu and Qian Sangsang arrived, Yuling Yuqing was practicing calligraphy, and a pen with ink was flying up and down. Dance out of the show, people see straight dazzled, Qian Sangsang almost can''t help clapping.


    After writing one, Yuling Yuqing takes it up and savors it carefully. He also asks lesu and Qian Sangsang to enjoy it together. They had a good time. Only then did lesu remember what he was doing today and what he was going to do in the future.


    With the development of lesu''s description, Xiling Yuqing''s face became worse and worse. When lesu said that Tuoba kehu had not gone to see Enron who was pregnant with a child for several days, she finally couldn''t help falling her flower tea cup to the ground.


    Lesu quickly came forward to hold the trembling Xiling Yuqing, and said, "aunt Yuqing, you have to be careful. If you''re angry, you won''t be able to make it."


    After listening to lesu''s words, Xiling Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief, and her face was a little sad. Lesu helped Xiling Yuqing to the rattan chair in the house.


    In fact, as the head of the Xiling family, Yuling Yuqing arranged spies everywhere. She also heard about Tuoba kehu''s future.


    But Xiling Yuqing thought that was Tuoba kehu''s casual remark. Even now that the curse of Yuanqi family has been untied, lesu is still the saint of this generation, and the affairs after the establishment can''t be casual.


    To say the least, even if we want to establish a post, we should have children for him. I don''t know where the cloud song from and what fox son, just a few days to climb to Enron''s head, maybe it is used what flattery.


    Lesu saw the thought of Xiling Yuqing, made a draft in her stomach, and said: "aunt Xiling, I think Princess Enron is the first choice of lihou. Unfortunately, my father has refused to see me these days."


    "Lesu, don''t be sad. I''m going to teach you a lesson and give you vent!" Xiling Yuqing comforted. I didn''t expect that Tuoba Ke Hu even lost lesu. What medicine was given!


    Lesu follows the furious Xiling Yuqing and quietly gives Qian Sangsang a thumbs up. This move is just right.


    Qian Sangsang also smiles and nods. She knows that this should be done by Xiling Yuqing. As one of the eight aristocratic families, he is also a good friend of the previous generation of saints and the aunt of Princess Enron. It''s reasonable to intervene in emotion and reason.


    A group of three people came to Tuoba kehu''s palace, but they were stopped by the palace people.


    Yuqing of Xiling will not be restricted by so many rules. He pushes the palace people to one side, rushes to the door and kicks the door open.


    Tuobake Hu and Yun Chaoge were kissing me in the house, so they were hit by Xiling Yuqing.


    Qian Sangsang took advantage of this opportunity to have a close look at yunchaoge. He was really a beauty. But he looks younger. He should be several years younger than lesu. But to the surprise of the three, Yun Chaoge didn''t make up as much as a few people thought, and looked fresh.


    Yun Chaoge was surprised to see someone break in. Then he quickly arranged his appearance and gave an invitation to lesu and Yuling Yuqing.


    Sure enough, lesu thought.


    Xiling Yuqing still doesn''t know why her friends and nieces are so devoted to Tuoba kehu. Xiling Yuqing doesn''t think this man is good at all.


    "Wang, I heard that you are going to make your concubine Yun the new queen." Xiling Yuqing speaks directly to the point. Although she uses honorifics, her tone is full of irony.


    Tuoba kehu never said a word since Yuling Yuqing came into the door. When he heard her saying that, he looked straight at her and said coldly: "I intend to set up Chaoge as the queen, the leader of Xiling family. It''s a lonely family affair." The implication is to let Xiling Yuqing know better and stay out of it.


    Yuling Yuqing was about to break out when he was interrupted by the sound outside the door.


    After hearing this, she saw that it was Enron in Xiling, who was pregnant in May. She was still holding Tao''er, who had just turned one year old.


    Xiling Yuqing frowns. Enron is just the time to cultivate himself, but he runs here with his stomach. Qian Sangsang quickly went up to take over Tao''er, while lesu helped Xiling safely to the hall.


    Enron imperial concubine looks at the person that is doing on the main hall, trance saw him when they meet. In many people, he and her four eyes opposite, a million years.


    But in just two or three years, everything has changed. He will not come back to help her under the current situation. There are other women around him. And that person is younger, more beautiful and more likable than her.


    Xiling Enron curtseyed slightly and said in a soft voice: "Wang, why are you not happy when your aunt enters the palace today. Tao''er, if you haven''t seen him for a few days, he''ll call dad. "


    To say something unimportant in such a short time, Xiling Enron has always had a premonition about the result. But she has always left a trace of obsession in her heart, unwilling to believe, so she has to bring her children to do the verification.But the emotional language and the children''s murmur did not call back Tuoba kehu''s heart. The man who had made an appointment with him to grow old together eventually left.


    Yuling Yuqing is reluctant to see her niece. She pushes her back, but she doesn''t want to leave a look in her eyes for Tuoba kehu.


    Qian Sangsang was teasing Tao''er, but as a child, Tao''er didn''t know what happened. Small hands waving around, accidentally touched the side of the censer, incense ash splashed Qian Sangsang, caused a little trouble.


    On the way back, Qian Sangsang and lesu were the only two. Yuling Yuqing stayed there to accompany her mother and son.


    Today, the plan Qian Sangsang came up with didn''t play much role, so he was very silent. Lesu noticed Qian Sangsang''s heart was clear and was ready to comfort him. Just opened his mouth, but smelled a fragrance on Qian Sangsang, which was strange. Qian Sangsang would not smear those Rouge powder at ordinary times.


    "Sangsang." Lesu said, "did you apply perfume today? It smells good.


    From just now on, Qian Sangsang also asked a kind of intoxicating taste, but he didn''t paint anything. "Ah, maybe the overturned censer was originally lit with some kind of incense. It splashed on my body and made me smell."


    When lesu heard this, a thought suddenly flashed. Maybe the incense on Tuoba kehu hall has something to do with the sudden change of attitude.


    Should not


    Lesu stops and pulls Qian Sangsang to another direction.


    "Come on, sonny. I need to find someone to confirm my idea! "

 Chapter 338

    Qian Sangsang led her into the streets of the imperial city by lesu. Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that there would be a pharmacy in this place. There were a lot of people working on the medicine, and most of them were not very rich.


    There is a white bearded old man in the medicine reed who is consulting the pulse and writing the pharmacy, and two other children are collecting the medicine. Qian Sangsang did not dare to disturb, but lesu naturally went straight into the inner hall.


    Qian Sangsang followed lesu to sit down on the stone bench in the small courtyard. It was not easy to disturb him, so he silently observed the environment beside him.


    The pharmacy room looks old, with broken and mended tiles. The shelves beside the stone benches where they sat were dried with herbs, and the flowers and plants were built and kept in order.


    About half an hour later, the old man with white beard walked down the stone path from the lobby to the yard. Take off the doctor''s clothes and sit beside them.


    Lesu and the elder seem very familiar. Lesu tells the elder about it. Qian Sangsang will be handed over the sleeve stained with fragrant ash. Although the old man is old, he is skillful.


    First, scrape off some fragrant ash with a wooden knife, put it into a white porcelain bowl, and then pour in half a bowl of water. The old man carefully melted the powder in the water.


    Qian Sangsang and lesu are also afraid to go out for fear of disturbing the old man. The old man gently touched his beard and frowned slightly, as if he did not dare to confirm. Then he took out a paper package from his arms, which was also a package of powder. He poured it in, and the full water turned red.


    "This is the fragrance of the soul." The old man finally explained. The powder just taken from Qian Sangsang''s body is the powder after burning off the soul loving fragrance. This kind of fragrance is used in combination with another kind of ointment. If inhaled alone, it can only calm the nerves and condense the Qi, but if the two kinds of incense are used together, men will be attracted by the women who use them.


    It''s said that the soul loving incense was made by women in the ancient western regions. The original intention was to get men''s heart. The effect was excellent, but the side effect was strong. People who are addicted will be exhausted, eyes dull, no longer care about the woman beside. It won''t take long to die.


    Lesu and Qian Sangsang were surprised when they heard that Yun Chaoge would use such despicable means to deal with Tuoba kehu. But neither of them could think of her intention to do this, to get a back seat, or to hate Tuoba kehu?


    Qian Sangsang and lesu bid farewell to the elderly and left yaolu. Lesu told Qian Sangsang about the place he had just been to. It was a common reed called Jishitang. The old man with a hundred beards was named secret doctor. He had excellent medical skills, but he was free and easy. He disdained the company of the Royal Palace and was unwilling to stay in the palace. But he was willing to take medicine for some poor people and didn''t take any money.


    Lesu was also a secret doctor whom he met by chance when he was very young. However, in recent years, lesu has become a saint, and her personality has been distorted, so the two people have broken the connection. But even if I don''t see you for a few years, the secret doctor is willing to help lesu without regret.


    Then again, what is the purpose of Yun Chaoge to use this soul loving fragrance. According to the secret doctor, the toxicity of this incense is not only harmful to the poisoned, but also harmful to the users. If there were no strong resentment, we would not have made up our mind to use this method of losing both sides.


    Qian Sangsang is still at a loss, but lesu already has something to worry about.


    That person is Chongqiu Liuli. Chongqiu aristocratic family is the most powerful one among the eight aristocratic families. It depends on selling incense and making incense. The reason why Chongqiu Liuli became the owner of the house is inseparable from her superb incense making skills. Lesu and Qian Sangsang have learned this.


    Therefore, Chongqiu glass is the only one who can make this long lost soul fragrance. But this is only le Su''s own guess, two people still decided to go back and Bai Li Wen person Han Mo to discuss.


    Originally, it was a secret in the palace. According to the character of Bai Li Wen Ren and Han Mo, they would never interfere. But now the situation has endangered Tuoba kehu''s life. If things go on, the king loved by the people may be killed. Strictly speaking, Tuoba kehu was a qualified king. He worked hard for many years and won the support of the people.


    "I think it''s better to tell Xiling Yuqing about it." One hundred Li heard the suggestion. Lesu informed Xiling Yuqing of all his investigation results.


    Not surprisingly, Yuling Yuqing was furious. She insisted that this kind of dirty work and the way of making incense must be made of Chongqiu Liuli. The purpose is to revenge on Yuling Yuqing and lesu.


    Lesu did not have time to stop, Xiling Yuqing rushed to Chongqiu Liuli''s house. At ordinary times, maybe he would reconsider, but this time it was her relatives who were hurt, and those who were calm and self-supporting had long been forgotten.


    Since Chongqiu Liuli received a great stimulation at the last flower appreciation meeting, he has been languid and won''t come out of the room. Due to the withdrawal of Fu Mengjie, Gongsun Fu was the only one who wanted to surround Chongqiu Liuli. Every day he went to the glass house in Chongqiu, and begged for his heart every day, so that he could have a beautiful woman back.


    Today Gongsun Fu is also here. After a period of time, Chongqiu Liuli is very close to him. When he is away, he will ask more questions. Today, they had a good talk. Yuling Yuqing, in spite of the obstruction, came in again.


    "Xiling Yuqing, what are you doing here! If you want to create, you can break into it. This is Chongqiu mansion, not a place where you can go wild. " Gongsun Fu yelled at Yuling Yuqing.Unlike his husband Mengjie, Gongsun Fu did not put family and national friendship in the first place. The most important thing for him was not loyalty to the imperial city. But Gongsun family and Chongqiu Liuli.


    Seeing Chongqiu Liuli of Xiling Yuqing, he got excited again. He jumped up from the chair and was about to pull away from it, but he was pushed away by his backhand. If Gongsun Fu didn''t catch him, he would knock his head to the corner of the table.


    Gongsun Fu said angrily, "what are you doing? Why do you go to other people''s houses and make a lot of noise for no reason?"


    "When you ask me what I do, do you want to ask him what he did first?" Yuling Yuqing falls a paper bag into Gongsun Fu''s arms. Gongsun Fu opens it. Inside is the powder of soul loving fragrance.


    "Since she dares to harm others, she must be ready for revenge!" When he said that Liuli was about to be stopped by baxiling, he was beaten in the face again.


    Gongsun family is a medical family. Gongsun Fu is proficient in medical theory and skill. He recognized the packet of powder when he looked at it carefully.


    "Yuling Yuqing, I don''t know where you come from. But as far as I know, it needs some precious herbs from the western city of sleeplessness, which can''t be found anywhere else. " Gongsun Fu said to Yuling Yuqing.


    "How can glass be easily made into a kind of soul loving fragrance with medicinal materials?"


    Xiling rain fine listen to this words tightly frown, is really their own misunderstanding?!

 Chapter 339

    After hearing Gongsun Fu''s words, Xiling Yuqing was surprised. Did he really blame Chongqiu Liuli today. However, the stubborn Xiling Yuqing is not so easy to admit defeat. He decided to investigate the matter clearly, if she is wrong, she will also re Qiu Liuli innocent.


    Late at night, Yun Chaoge got up from the bed, looked at Tuoba kehu, who was drugged and sleeping, and left quietly. Avoid maid and palace, came to a remote corner, waiting for a long time, a man in black handed him a piece of ointment, and then quickly left.


    Under the bright moonlight, Yun Chaoge''s better face became ferocious. She held the ointment in her hand. Lord, I will never fail you. "


    After coming out of Chongqiu Liuli house, Xiling Yuqing did not return to his house, but went to lesu house instead. Tell lesu what you have just experienced.


    A few people don''t understand. Is it true that Chongqiu Liuli is not behind the scenes?


    "Does Gongsun Fu say that some of the raw materials for making soulful incense can only be found in the Western sleepless city, but not in other areas?" Han Mo catches the key point of Gongsun Fu''s words relayed by Xiling Yuqing.


    Several people present are smart people, it is easy to understand the meaning of Han mo. That is to say, the people in sleepless city are seriously suspected, and at the same time, there are so many rights to get medicinal materials, only that one person.


    Fengchuhou, the Lord of the city of sleeplessness.


    It''s a pity that there is no evidence now. It''s just a fantasy. After discussion, several soldiers divided into three routes. Lesu and bailiwenren went to confirm whether Gongsun Fu''s words were true or false, and to investigate the background of yunchaoge. Xiling Yuqing stayed in the imperial city to monitor the glass of Chongqiu. Finally, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo go to the sleepless city to see if fengchuhou is behind the scenes.


    Now that the work has been divided and the situation is urgent, there is no time to prepare. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo took some laundry and money at will and set out on the road.


    "Han Mo, if everything is really done by fengxiaohou, what is she for?" Qian Sangsang doesn''t think fengchuhou will do this. She knows that fengchuhou has loved Tuoba kehu for so many years.


    So many years of deep love, how can now just want to kill each other? And in order to revenge Tuoba kehu, a woman will be sent to her side. Let him in the last moment of life, all love is others, so she is satisfied?


    "Probably the more I love, the more I hate. I''ve accumulated too much love and too much hate." Years of all accumulated into hate, if you can''t get, also won''t let others get. Woman''s heart, seafloor needle. Of course, after the words of Han Mo also just rush to say in the heart, can''t dare to say.


    After the junction of the imperial city and the sleepless city, it''s even the official entry into the territory of fengchihou. They are more careful. Fengchihou has already met Qian Sangsang and lesu. He also knows that they know lesu and have a lot of resentment against them.


    As they walked, there was a tea shed in front of them. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo took a rest here and ordered steamed bread as dry food.


    "You son of a bitch, still want to run, you can run the palm of my hand!" A big man swearing pushed a child dressed in rags into the teahouse.


    The big man himself ordered two drawers of steamed stuffed buns and wolfed them down, while the child was struggling along the saliva.


    This can''t be an abducted child. Qian Sangsang saw that they didn''t want Father and son like this, and there was only one possibility to think about it. Han Mo see Qian Sangsang''s face is not good, know her sense of justice and flooding, busy to bad, but a step late.


    Qian Sangsang rushed to the big man and yelled, "how can you do this to the child? Who are you?" Qian Sangsang held the child in his arms and glared at the man.


    Han Mo is nervously staring at the people around the teahouse. After all, he is in the world of cultivating immortals for a long time. He saw a lot about setting traps.


    The other guests in the teahouse forgot when they heard that there was a riot. Maybe it was because they couldn''t stand the pressure. The man was so guilty that he didn''t even return his mouth. Looking at the Han Mo standing behind Qian Sangsang, he didn''t dare to drag the child again and turned to run away.


    For a moment, Qian Sangsang''s sense of justice burst, and regardless of his combat effectiveness, he chased after him. Did not expect that things really like Han Mo thought, is a trap, Qian Sangsang ran with the big man to a mound, where ambush a few people in black.


    "Han Mo, help." Han Mo originally wanted to go with the past, but she couldn''t give up the child. At this time, I heard Qian Sangsang''s cry, and I couldn''t care more, so I ran after him.


    With the cry for help, Han Mo ran past, but he saw Qian Sangsang who was stunned. Han Mo is so anxious, but Qian Sangsang is held hostage that she dare not do it rashly.


    A man with a black and gold mask came forward, who should be the leader of these people in black.


    "Han Mo, I know you are very good at martial arts and can defeat all of us. But if you come with us today, I won''t hurt Qian Sangsang. If you don''t... "


    Mask man''s words did not finish, but Han Mo has understood the meaning. Even if he can really kill all the people on the scene, there is no guarantee that Sangsang will not give any money, so he chose another way.


    Han Mo throws his sword on the ground, which shows his intention and gives up.The mask man put away his sword and threw a bottle to Han mo. There is a pill in it. Han Mo swallows it without hesitation for a second. Drug attack, Han Mo''s eyes gradually blurred, and then fainted.


    When Han Mo wakes up again, he has been thrown into a windowless chamber. Qian Sangsang was in a coma, but his breath was still there. It seemed that he just fainted.


    Han Mo checked, two people have no trauma, also have not been tied. But the sword is no longer beside Han mo. this is not the world of cultivating immortals. No matter what, Han Mo can''t open the door of this special secret room.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang slowly woke up, first confused looking at everything in front of him. Then I think of what I did before I passed out, and I feel sorry for my childishness.


    "I''m sorry." Qian Sangsang apologized and said, "I''ve implicated you again."


    Han Mo looking at wake up money Sangsang, relieved. "Sang Sang, as long as you wake up, as long as we are still together, it doesn''t matter."


    The two men were comforting each other when the door, which had been closed, opened. In the dark room, Qian Sangsang narrowed his eyes and looked at the person standing in front of him.


    Officially, the person they are looking for this time is fengchuhou, the leader of Bumian city!


    Fengxiaohou is still dressed in red, as usual, absent-minded playing with nails. "Han Mo, Qian Sangsang."


    "I know why you two are here. I can tell you that I sent yunchaoge, and I want to kill Tuoba kehu. I did all this! "


    After hearing this, Qian Sang Sang frowned and asked, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Why?" After hearing this, fengxiaohou laughed madly: "because he didn''t love me, because he didn''t love me from the beginning to the end!"

 Chapter 340

    Because Tuoba kehu doesn''t love him? This matter is really let Han Mo said, Qian Sangsang thought silently in the heart.


    Fengxiaohou has always been in love with Tuoba kehu, but it''s a pity that the flowers fall intentionally and the water flows mercilessly. Think of this thing fengxiaohou is angry, originally beautiful face has become ferocious. For so many years, Tuoba kehu loved one after another, but he never loved fengchihou.


    For this kind of love, fengxiaohou has been fed up with this endless waiting to be loved. So she made up her mind to kill him. No matter what price you pay, even if you dig out your heart, even if you will fall into hell.


    When Tuoba kehu died, she would kill Xiling Enron, Tuoba Tao and their unborn children in this way.


    "Since I can''t kill the immortal lesu, I''ll kill all the people around him. Then she''ll be alone and live forever! Be alone forever and make atonement for his father


    Sang Fenghou was greatly shocked by his words. She has always thought that like a person should be his good and happy, why this kind of I can''t get you don''t want to get the idea.


    Although Han Mo is angry at Feng Chih Hou''s words, it''s obvious that another thing needs to be considered first.


    Feng Xiao Hou looks at Han Mo and stares at her with a gorgeous smile. "You''re looking at me to see why I''ve talked so much to you, aren''t you?"


    "Because." Fengxiaohou showed his bright red nails: "the dead will never reveal secrets!"


    Fengxiaohou stretched out his long nails to cross Qian Sangsang''s neck. Qian Sangsang''s secret way was not good. I have heard lesu say before that fengxiaohou''s nails are highly poisonous. It was because of this that she was able to become the leader of the city.


    Once a person is poisoned, there will be no solution unless there is a special antidote made by fengxiaohou!


    This time I may really die here, Qian Sangsang thought. Han Mo naturally won''t sit back and ignore, he rushed to want to protect Qian Sangsang, but might as well be pushed away.


    Han Mo, I know you will come to save me. But if you can, I''d like you to live.


    When Qian Sangsang is pinched by fengchihou, Han Mo feels that his world is still. Cold blood backflow, clearly want to front foot, but it seems to be fixed, two can''t move.


    "Lord." At this critical moment, the masked man who has been standing behind fengchuhou and not saying a word pulls fengchuhou''s arm.


    Fengxiaohou''s killing heart was not satisfied. He stared at the masked man coldly, and uttered cold and merciless words: "you dare to stop me now! Don''t forget who you are


    "I dare not." The masked man quickly put down the arm of fengxiaohou. "My subordinates just think that if they stay, maybe they can be used as a bargaining chip to blackmail Princess lesu in the future."


    Fengxiao Hou stares at the masked man, who lowers his head and dares not look at him.


    As time went by, when Qian Sangsang felt that he was about to suffocate, fengxiaohou finally released his hand. Qian Sangsang can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Fengxiaohou turns around and pinches the neck of the masked man.


    The masked man was pinched and his face turned red. He couldn''t speak.


    Fengxiaohou gently stroked the mask man''s face with the other hand, red lips gently: "this method is not bad, this time it will be done. If you dare to disobey my orders again, you will go to hell for me


    The masked man was on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Fengxiaohou left, Qian Sangsang regardless of his injury quickly climbed to his Savior mask man''s side.


    Qian Sangsang just wanted to check the injury of the masked man, but he was blocked. It seems that the masked man hates being touched by others.


    "You don''t have to care too much." Xu saw Qian Sangsang''s guilt, and the masked man said, "it''s all my destiny. But the way the Lord of the city is doing today is too rude and offensive. I''m sorry. "


    After comforting Qian Sangsang, the masked man immediately said, "Qing two are here to have a good rest. If nothing happens, I will persuade the city master to send them back to the Imperial City unharmed."


    After a pause, the masked man pulled out his sword: "if you two insist on going, you have to ask if they agree."


    With that, the masked man closed his sword, went out and stopped at the door.


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Motown.


    Mo Cheng Cen''s words make Qian Sangsang''s Han Mo confused. He was almost killed in order to save them, but if he ran away, they would be killed by him.


    It seems that I don''t want to hurt them or let them run away. Is there something really big going on?


    When Qian Sangsang and others are guessing, lesu and bailiwen don''t know that they have been arrested. They have just come back from the secret doctor and confirmed what Gongsun Fu said.


    It is true that there are several materials needed to make soul loving incense, but they are all very precious, and only the city Lord can have them. It seems that the most suspect is fengxiaohou.It''s been a long, hard night for a lot of people. In addition to Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, who were locked up and tried their best to escape, there was Xiling Enron.


    Qian Sangsang and Han mo were locked up, but for Xiling Enron, although she was not imprisoned, her heart seemed to be in the cellar.


    Today is another sleepless night. Xiling has been waiting for a long time, but Tuoba kehu has not come to visit. He must have stayed at yunchaoge again.


    Recently, she was left out in the cold, and the attitude of the palace people and maids became worse. The fruit is not as good as before, and the food is so exquisite. Most of all, the slaves were whispering.


    Ran Xiang, the girl who was close to her, couldn''t see it. She wanted to teach those garrulous slaves a lesson. She was stopped by Xiling Enron.


    Mouth in others, you big for a while, can''t hide a lifetime, although they go.


    Although he was tolerant and magnanimous in his mouth, it was hard to avoid the worry in his heart.


    He used to be spoiled in his mother''s home. After he became a concubine, Tuoba kehu was also a favorite, and rarely stayed with other concubines. After having Tao''er, he was the only favorite. There was a time when he was treated in the cold.


    During this period of time, Xiling Enron could not say that he had tasted all the coldness and warmth of the world, but also that his own world had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Perhaps only she left far away, can no longer suffer the pain of it. Xiling Enron thought so and did so. He retired from the palace and asked ranxiang to take tuobatao to other rooms to sleep.


    From the cupboard, Xiling safely finds out the red silk and satin they were holding on the day of their marriage. They bring a small stool and tie the red silk and satin on the beam of the house with a red knot.


    Although Xiling Enron was afraid of death, the loneliness of life was more unbearable.


    I''m sorry, Tao''er. My mother is gone.

 Chapter 341

    Xiling settled down and tied his neck in a knot. She was about to kick down the stool at her feet when her stomach began to ache a little. That feeling is not strong, but Xiling, who has been a mother, naturally knows what it is.


    It''s fetal movement.


    Xiling Enron couldn''t believe that she felt the fetal movement. The child is only four or five months old, probably not formed. Mingming can only feel it in six or seven months at the earliest.


    But Xiling firmly affirmed that it was fetal movement. Her delicate feeling, when she came back, was full of tears.


    The baby in the belly will be killed in the belly before it is born. And Tao''er, who just knew how to walk, lost his mother. When he thought of tuobatao, Xiling thought of this place and quickly climbed down from the stool. He even had no time to put on his shoes, so he ran to the room where ran Xiang.


    At this time, ran Xiang just coaxed the child to sleep. For some reason, the child was just crying.


    The ghost rushed into Banqing and thought that it was Banqing who was scared to death.


    Yuling Yuqing rushed in and hugged Tao''er. Tao''er was awakened, but he was not as distressed as usual. He stares at Xiling Enron with big eyes, smiles sweetly and softly, and touches Xiling Yuqing''s already pregnant stomach.


    "Mom."


    Yuling Yuqing heard the best voice in her life. She suddenly strong up, this and the belly of the small body, is her all.


    "Tao''er, mother will protect you." Yuling Yuqing holds Tao''er tightly, and she is determined. Whether Tuoba kehu changes her mind or not, she will protect the two children from any harm.


    In bumiancheng, the masked man, also known as Mo chengcen, goes out of the secret room where Qian Sangsang is imprisoned and goes to a peach blossom tree behind his house. He felt the red mark on his neck casually. It was not so heavy, but it was painful. He didn''t know when it would go away.


    "Lord, now Princess lesu in the imperial city has doubts. The time for revenge has come. Please decide as soon as possible." A man in black steals himself in a tree and reports to Mocheng Cen.


    "Be patient." Mo Cheng Cen thought for a long time, only said four words.


    What else did the man in black want to say? With a wave of his hand, the peach blossom on the side of his head fell down.


    Mingming''s expression was completely covered by the mask, but the man in black saw the murderous air from above. I didn''t dare to say more, so I left immediately.


    After the man in black left, Mo Cheng Cen took off his mask. Only in the dark can he reveal his true face. Mo Cheng Cen stroked the scar on his face and swore silently in his heart: "father, I will take revenge for you."


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are locked in the secret room at this time, and they know nothing about what happened outside. Although not suffering, and three meals are still provided.


    But they are still in a state of anxiety. They already know that sleeping is behind the scenes, but they can''t get the news to lesu.


    Dangdang, there were three knocks at the door, and then the messenger came in. Qian Sangsang felt that something was wrong. It was clear that the people who sent the food didn''t knock at the door. And I can always hear him say hello to the guard, but today there is no sound.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the man with his head down and felt that he was inexplicably familiar with his actions, but he had never seen his face.


    Han Mo looked carefully, went to the person behind, decisive hand! But the delivery man''s martial arts is also good, and Han Mo empty handed after a few moves, unexpectedly did not fall.


    "Who are you?" Han Mo stops and points his eyes at the person in front of him.


    "Oh, dear." The waiter took off the mask on his face: "it''s me, but I haven''t seen you for a month, so I don''t know you anymore." In front of him was the mysterious man he met in Xishan City. He didn''t die in the turmoil.


    The mysterious man saw through Qian Sangsang''s idea and said with a smile: "little Sangsang, do you think I''m dead? Are you sad for me. Don''t worry, I won''t die for you. "


    Qian Sangsang was originally moved, but he only wanted to turn a white eye after hearing what he said. Han Mo''s reaction is the biggest, a hand knife cuts past, stops on the mysterious face.


    The mysterious man made a jump and hastened to make peace. The three decided to let go of their grudges and wait for them to escape.


    During their escape, the mysterious man told us what happened in Xishan City at that time. He was really injured by the madman Jiang Shuiping at that time, but he escaped smoothly afterwards. But I was seriously injured for a month.


    "But." The mysterious man pretended to be aggrieved: "unexpectedly, you didn''t wait for me at the meeting place. And they didn''t even look for me. "


    When Qian Sangsang heard the mysterious man say this, he felt guilty and didn''t dare to change his words. Fortunately, the mysterious person is just a smooth one, and it doesn''t really mean to pursue.


    The mysterious man has explained why he came here. After his recovery, he planned to come to find money Sangsang and Hanmo, but unexpectedly found the spy sent from bumiancheng. Then secretly investigated and discovered a series of changes that happened in the imperial city.


    Later, he followed Qian Sangsang and Han Mo all the way here. When he found that they were arrested, he came to rescue them.Unfortunately, something suddenly occurred to Qian Sangsang. They can not be killed in fengchihou''s hands because of the guarantee of Mocheng Cen. If they run away, maybe Mocheng Cen will not escape this disaster.


    After Qian Sangsang says the reason to the two people, he will pull Han Mo back, but he is stopped by the mysterious man. "Don''t worry, even if you don''t go back, fengxiaohou won''t kill that masked man. He''s not an ordinary man."


    Not ordinary people? Qian Sangsang doesn''t understand, but the next second what the mysterious man says can''t help Qian Sangsang, even Han Mo is surprised.


    That mysterious man is the real master of sleepless city!


    What is the real master of sleepless city? With the story of the mysterious man, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo understand a dusty past.


    The original sleepless city is called Red Moon City, and the change of its name is what happened in recent years. The Lord of the previous generation was mo Cheng Cen''s father, Mo Yanyu. Fengxiang, the father of fengchihou, is no more than Mo Yanyu''s brother, but he kills Mo Yanyu and takes the place of the Lord of the city.


    At that time, because Mo Cheng Cen was still young, and was protected by several Mo Yan Yu''s dead ministers.


    Fengxiang, a tyrannical man, exploited the common people when he became the Lord of the city, which made the people complain. And he couldn''t listen to the advice at all. All the people who meant something to him were killed. That period of time was dark for sleepless city. Later, fengchihou got the position of the city leader and changed the red moon city into a sleepless city.


    Mask Man Mo City Cen if did not happen that year''s accident, will be the real master of sleepless city!

 Chapter 342

    I didn''t expect that bumiancheng had such a history. No wonder fengchihou and Mocheng Cen said don''t forget your identity.


    Qian Sangsang and Han mo were not born in the world of withered leaves, so naturally they don''t know the past.


    But listen to the mysterious man, this period of history will not be mentioned easily. Maybe there is a reason why mysterious people can understand the secret so well.


    But Qian Sangsang has another more pressing question. "In this case, why did fengchuhou kill Mocheng Cen to avoid future trouble?"


    If Fengxiang is due to the fact that Mocheng Cen was too young to start, then fengchihou has succeeded to the throne. Why should he leave hidden dangers around him? Sure enough, fengxiaohou is such a hobby, don''t love her, hate her all will be in her eyes.


    When the mysterious man saw Qian Sangsang''s appearance, he knew whether she wanted to be crooked or not.


    Feng Xiang did not know how many women there were, and there were many brothers and sisters of Feng Chih Hou. It was not easy to fight and become the city leader. So fengxiaohou will develop that kind of selfish idea.


    No matter who confronts her, she will be mercilessly killed and thrown aside. If she is in a bad mood, she has to mend her feet. Look at life like weeds.


    Fengchuhou and Mocheng Cen grew up in childhood, maybe because they want to establish a good name of not killing innocent people, or maybe because of their childhood friendship, fengchuhou didn''t kill Mocheng Cen.


    But Mo Cheng Cen''s life is not so good, he was left in fengxiao Hou side care. His heart is full of hatred, but he can''t get revenge. It''s more than death.


    All the mysterious people just now know, and even he knows that Mocheng Cen has accumulated enough strength to take revenge at any time. But he did not say to Qian Sangsang and Han mo.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo have differences and have long forgotten the questions just now. Han Mo firmly opposes Qian Sangsang''s idea of going back to that dangerous place. If he is himself, he will go back, but she can''t let him go back to risk.


    The mysterious man looks at the two people who are quarreling and sighs. They are really two children.


    "I agree with you to go back." The mysterious person opens his mouth and immediately receives Han Mo''s eye knife. Han Mo originally because of the mysterious people sacrifice their lives to save a little favor, now has been defeated.


    The mysterious man ignores Han Mo''s anger and expresses his opinion. If you take money by force, Sangsang will be resented, and if something happens to Mucheng Cen. Not only Qian Sangsang, but also Han Mo will regret all her life.


    The mysterious man repeatedly promised that he would always be around to observe and rescue Qian Sangsang in danger. Han Mo finally let go, stinking face promised to go back.


    In this way, the three escaped from the place where they were imprisoned and came back by themselves.


    In the evening, the messenger is mo Cheng Cen. He doesn''t come to deliver the meal. Qian Sangsang feels confused.


    Mo Chen city put down the meal and said, "I know someone came to rescue you yesterday."


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are surprised and ready to explain. Mo Cheng Cen unexpectedly gave two people a slight bow: "I know, if you want to escape, you can escape, but also thank you for coming back."


    Mo Cheng Cen hasn''t felt that someone would put himself in a dangerous place for himself for a long time, so this thanks comes from the heart.


    At this time, lesu and Baili Wenren in the imperial city are also in a mess. Now they know that they are addicted to soul fragrance. What they need to do is to find a way to separate Tuoba kehu and yunchaoge, so as not to hurt Tuoba kehu more.


    When they were trying to find a way, they threw a stone out of the window and caught it.


    This is saint''s palace. Ordinary thieves dare not break in. And there are bodyguards to take strict care of, can not disturb to come and go freely must be a master.


    Hundred Li heard that people went out to check the situation, but got nothing. Lesu held the stone note and wrote: Qian Sangsang was caught in the sleepless city, please rescue immediately.


    Although I don''t know if it''s a trap, lesu and Qian Sangsang are also true. I''ve been out of touch for a few days and I can''t help worrying.


    "Wen Ren, what do you think?" Lesu asked Baili Wenren for his opinion.


    After hearing this, Bai Li thought, "I''d rather believe what it has than believe what it doesn''t have. Anyway, it''s better to go and have a look. Let Sheng Xuan go. "


    Baili Shengxuan is an orphan of Baili Wenren who is determined to repay him. He also learned the essence of Baili Wenren''s lightness skill. He''s loyal and good at lightness. He''s really the best choice, and lesu agrees.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo have been here for three days. This morning, when they saw that breakfast, which is always on time, was late, they were a little strange. Suddenly they heard the noise outside.


    Han Mo went to the door, want to eavesdrop on the situation outside, but found that the outside chaos hate. When you look carefully, even the door is not locked. I don''t know whether it''s because they are too flustered, or they are too good-looking to make people careless.


    Two people slipped out, did not expect that it was not a small accident, a major disaster. The sleepless city, which was calm a few days ago, has now turned into a disaster city.The people on the street are running around in a panic. They don''t know where the fire is in the distance. Qian Sangsang stopped a passer-by and asked what happened.


    The passer-by wanted to look at them like a monster, but he answered.


    "Mocheng Cen uprising, fengchihou has been forced to the position of city leader. There''s going to be a big mess in sleepless city. So you''re going to run, too. " The hurried passer-by left money behind.


    It took Qian Sangsang a long time to digest this sentence, but they escaped and went back. It took only one day for them to make such an earth shaking change, which made people unable to keep up.


    What''s more, the uprising turned out to be mo Cheng Cen who came to thank him last night. Qian Sangsang doesn''t believe it and pulls Han Mo to the opposite side of the crowd.


    I didn''t expect that the people who revolted were Mocheng Cen. In order to save the people who could hurt themselves, I thank their people. Now I''m sitting on a high platform, mainly supporting soldiers.


    The Marquis of Phoenix chicks stands at the bottom of the head, and the clothes carefully taken care of on weekdays have a lot of soil. Although it is still a normal arrogant appearance, it has lost momentum.


    Mo Cheng Cen sees Qian Sangsang, but he doesn''t keep his eyes on them. But light mouth: "fengxiaohou, if you today and I beg for mercy, I will see in the past love on your life.


    "I Pooh." Although fengxiaohou was tied up, he was still strong: "the winner is king, the loser is Kou. Today I lost. I''m willing to die. I''ll never beg for mercy! "

 Chapter 343

    Fengchuhou this attitude angered the soldiers around the city Cen, they angrily rise, potential to kill fengchuhou.


    Qian Sangsang pinched a cold sweat, Tuoba kehu has no antidote, what if fengchuhou is killed like this. Qian Sangsang is about to stop it, but Mo chengcen seems to take the lead.


    "Keep her down and keep her under strict supervision." Mo City Cen light said.


    His subordinates still want to say something, by a look of Mo Cheng Cen to stare to return to, have to comply with.


    Mo Cheng Cen comes to Qian Sangsang and Han Mo who have been standing on one side. Qian Sangsang felt that the person in front of her was strange and familiar. Although she had seen it with her own eyes, she still couldn''t believe that this person was the one who tried to save them.


    "Lock them up, too." Mo Cheng Cen just left such a sentence and left, from behind rushed out a few bodyguards to tie them up.


    These a few people Han Mo even if there is no weapon or can resist, is going to move when money Sangsang stopped.


    I don''t know why Qian Sangsang always thinks that Mocheng Cen has a reason to lock them up this time. She tells Han Mo what she thinks. Although Han Mo doesn''t understand, she still respects Qian Sangsang''s idea.


    They were locked up again, but the difference this time was that they didn''t expect to be locked up separately.


    Already at night, Han Mo is very anxious. He is still locked up in the secret room, but he doesn''t know where Qian Sangsang is locked up and what the current situation is.


    The door was pushed open and it was time for the usual meal delivery. Han Mo has decided that even if Qian Sangsang complains, he will knock out the guards and escape this time.


    Han Mo is hiding behind the door. He sees someone come in and chop with a knife. Unexpectedly, he has good martial arts skills and easily evades. Han Mo wants to move again, and someone turns around.


    "Why are you?" It was the masked man who came. That is to say, after today''s uprising, mochengcen was called the new city leader.


    Han Mo frowns. He doesn''t know what it means for this person to come to him alone, but he knows that this person is the one who locked Sangsang up.


    There''s just no place to breathe. Han Mo doesn''t listen to the moves on his hand. The moves are like the wind splitting towards Mo Cheng Cen. What''s more, all the moves are made with a dead hand. It''s not a gesture of exchanging martial arts with people you know.


    Mo Cheng Cen can still come and go with Han Mo at the beginning, but after dozens of moves, he gradually can''t keep up with Han Mo''s attack speed. With the chaos of defense, the whole person has more flaws.


    "Don''t you want to see him?" In Han Mo''s hand has been on the neck of his hands, as long as the force to let the other party injured.


    Mo Cheng Cen said such a sentence.


    Han Mo listened to this sentence in the heart a surprised, brow a wrinkly, saw finish saying words no longer make a sound of Mo Cheng Cen, silently swallowed a breath, put down the hand.


    Mo Cheng Cen see him calm down, also didn''t say more, just turned out of the door. Han Mo quickly follow, now as long as you can find Sangsang, the rest can be put aside.


    At this time is already late at night, Mo Cheng Cen carrying a lantern in front of the road. This lantern is very rare. Even Han Mo, who wants to see Qian Sangsang, can''t help looking at it more.


    On weekdays, the candles lit by lanterns are yellow. This lantern is pasted with blue oil paper. The candle light is blue light, not as warm as ordinary candle light, shining on Mocheng Cen''s face is gloomy.


    They went through several doors and finally came to a dungeon.


    Sangsang is here. Han Mo wants to rush in, but he is stopped by Mo Cheng Cen. Han Mo just angry, but see Mo City Cen to him shake his head. Even if anxious, Han Mo or temporarily his anger down.


    Two people to guard for the key, Mo City Cen with Han Mo down the dungeon.


    Han Mo was taken to an empty room. He was about to ask Mo Cheng Cen what it meant, but suddenly he heard Qian Sangsang''s voice coming from the next room.


    Sang Sang is next door! Han Mo is very happy to learn about this, but Mo Cheng Cen stops him again. Again and again, Han Mo just heard another person''s voice when he questioned.


    It''s fengxiaohou! Is she locked up with Sang Sang?


    At this time, Qian Sangsang didn''t know that Han Mo was next door to her. After all, she spent a lot of energy to deal with fengxiaohou.


    Qian Sangsang thought that he would be locked in the original secret room after he was arrested, but he didn''t expect to be separated from Han mo. Just when Qian Sangsang was a little uneasy, those subordinates pressed her into the prison where she lives now.


    I didn''t expect that fengxiaohou was also locked up here. Qian Sangsang looked at the man in the small cell, thinking whether to call for help at any time.


    After all, fengchihou has martial arts skills, and the most important thing is that they are both worried and resentful!


    Fengxiaohou''s condition is good, although the gorgeous clothes are a little ragged, and the delicate makeup is also spent. But fortunately, the mental state is good, it seems that Mo Cheng Cen did not beat and scold Feng ch Hou.


    Even if it is to have been and he has hatred fengxiaohou shut together, Qian Sangsang also feel Mo Cheng Cen no malice, not to want her to die.


    Fengxiaohou''s left and right legs are covered with iron rings that can''t be broken free. They are tied with chains, and the other end is connected to the wall. It''s hard to get rid of.Qian Sangsang tried several times, but fengchuhou didn''t want to talk to her. Most of them were listening to Qian Sangsang, but fengchuhou didn''t even answer for a while.


    After a few hours, although someone came to deliver the meal, the dishes were also good, but fengchihou didn''t want to move.


    As time went by, Qian Sangsang said that he was thirsty and took a mouthful of the water. Suddenly think of fengxiaohou is also a few hours water did not enter.


    Seeing that she was locked, she bravely took up the water and fed it to fengxiaohou''s mouth. Maybe it''s because he was in prison and was tempered, or because he was really thirsty and had no pride, fengchuhou finally made peace with the water.


    "What do you want to ask me, the antidote of the poison in Tuoba kehu?" Maybe it''s because he drank water to repay his kindness, or fengchihou was tired of Qian Sangsang''s preaching. Fengxiaohou and Qian Sangsang had a flower.


    "No, I just want to hear about you and Tuoba kehu." Although Qian Sangsang is the antidote, he can only start from this room to see that fengxiaohou and her joy are not so familiar.


    I want to ask. Do you like gossip? Fengxiaohou thought.


    But I can''t hide that, and there''s nothing to hide. Since I want to hear it, I''ll tell her.


    In fact, Tuoba kehu, fengchihou and mochengcen grew up together. Lang rode a bamboo horse to get green plum around the bed. When she was young, fengchihou always believed that one day she would marry him.


    But as a result of that, all the wonderful things in the fantasy came to nothing.

 Chapter 344

    When that happened, Tuoba kehu went to the imperial city and finally became the king. Fengchihou inherited Fengxiang''s position and became the head of the family. Originally as the son of the city Lord, Mo Cheng Cen was the most miserable, only a subordinate of fengchihou.


    It''s not good to be a subordinate. People who don''t know may be envious. People who know the inside story either sympathize with or secretly laugh at Mo Cheng Cen.


    All this is due to the red moon massacre.


    Fengxiaohou never told anyone about it. Qian Sangsang was the first one. Maybe it''s because now I''m pulled down from the position of city master, just like the father of Mo Cheng Cen, just in the twinkling of an eye. That''s why I have so many feelings.


    As a child, Tuoba kehu, fengchihou and Mocheng Cen often played together because of their parents. Tuoba kehu is a few years older, but the most tolerant one is Mocheng Cen.


    He inherited his father''s character, gentle, lenient. Although there is discrimination in Meiyue City, it is not enough to get along with Meiyue city.


    Fengxiang is a subordinate of Mo Yanyu. He is a person who hates uncleanness and extremely dislikes it. Therefore, he also hated Mo Yan Yu''s hypocritical appearance as a living Bodhisattva.


    "After all, he''s just a selfish villain. What is unclean is just an excuse for him to gain power. " Fengxiaohou disdains to comment on his father.


    Qian Sangsang has never met his father, but he has been taught since he was a child that there will be no parents who don''t love their children or children who don''t love their parents. Then hear Feng young Hou say so, temporarily can''t understand.


    "Oh." Seeing through Qian Sangsang''s mind, fengxiao Hou sneered. "There are always people who are good for nothing."


    Fengxiang is such a person, at least in his daughter''s eyes he is. He organized an assassin''s army, secretly won over his advisers, and one night he went into the palace to assassinate Mo Yanyu.


    Sleepless city was originally called red moon city. The origin of the name is the red moon city in the West. On August 14 every year, you can see the bright moon on weekdays, which seems to be stained with blood and becomes a red moon.


    Of course, the strangest thing is that you can''t see it except in this city. You can only see it in the city. So it was once a curse. Of course, after hundreds of years of peaceful life, it was also called a joke.


    No one knows that terrible curse will come true.


    At that time, Mo Cheng Cen was under house arrest. It was fengchuhou who accompanied Mo Yanyu to the last floor. How ironic is this.


    Fengxiaohou looks at Mo Yanyu and swallows his last breath. The most amiable uncle in his daily life experiences the painful struggle before he dies. But she did not save him, after many years, even fengxiaohou himself forgot the reason. A father who is simply afraid of being strict is still because he has the seed of greed in his heart.


    And she herself, all day long received the red moon''s trouble. Whether it''s a dream or waking up, you can always see a red moon, which is the bloodshot eyes of Mo Yanyu before he dies. To this end, she changed Chengming into a sleepless city, and the situation gradually improved.


    Fengxiao Hou only knows that from that day on, although Mo Cheng Cen didn''t die, he changed.


    "It''s natural for him to change. People always change, not to mention experiencing so many terrible things." Feng Xiao Hou said with regret: "he used to be a softer person."


    Qian Sangsang looks at fengchuhou, remembering the former Mo Cheng Cen. He can''t help but think that fengchuhou doesn''t find the tenderness when he mentions that person.


    According to fengchuhou, Mocheng Cen was a gentle person before the accident.


    Tuoba kehu is a little older. Because of his father''s fate, he has to play with these kids. It was at this time that fengchihou fell in love with Tuoba kehu. After all, this was the first boy who didn''t pay much attention to her and didn''t coax her.


    The more Tuoba kehu ignores fengchuhou, the more fengchuhou catches up. Refused to play together, as long as you can go back into the embrace of Mo Cheng Cen.


    "If it was that person, it would be very gentle." Fengxiaohou''s eyes were full of Brilliance: "if I close my eyes and recite a Cen silently. Count three, open your eyes, and he will appear in front of me. "


    Qian Sangsang has never seen such a fengxiaohou, and she has always been proud and cold in her eyes. Now, the light in her eyes is one person.


    Fengxiaohou seems to forget where he is and close his eyes with expectation. "Three, two, one." Maybe it''s the sudden fear at the critical moment. It took a long time for fengxiaohou to open her eyes.


    But there was no one else in front of her except Qian Sangsang. How could she forget that they had come to what point and what they still wanted?


    Qian Sangsang looked at the expectant fengxiaohou, opened his eyes, only to gain disappointment, can''t help but feel a little distressed for her. But this is the fengxiaohou''s own choice, how many people, because of a little demand when they were young, take it as a lifelong obsession.


    In the end, what you lose is what you want.


    At this time in the next room, Han Mo and Mo Cheng Cen will two people''s dialogue listen to a clear. Han Mo looks at Mo Cheng Cen, mask covered his expression, as for his idea now probably only own clear.


    Han Mo doesn''t understand this kind of emotion that love is bound, but Fengxiang''s thing is a gap. But Mo Yanyu must hope Mo chengcen to be happy. There is nothing wrong with fengxiaohou. If they really love each other, they should rush out when they count.Of course, these words he did not say, who let Mo dust city will money Sangsang locked up, this is regarded as Han Mo revenge.


    When Qian Sangsang saw the sad fengchuhou, he didn''t know how to lead the topic to Tuoba kehu. Unexpectedly, fengchuhou opened his mouth first.


    "If you want to save Tuoba kehu, you have to find the Xiling safely first."


    Qian Sangsang frowned. She didn''t understand why fengxiaohou would suddenly say this.


    Fengxiao Hou said with a smile: "you don''t know the antidote method of soulful fragrance. What you need is the painstaking effort of your lover. Now Yuanqi Yinyin has gone, and only Xiling Enron can take the responsibility. "


    "Why are you so vicious!" Qian Sangsang was furious. That is to say, if they want to save Tuoba kehu, they have to sacrifice Xiling Enron. "


    Fengxiaohou laughs. I''ve always been so vicious. If only I could know earlier.


    In the next room, Han Mo will also listen to the formula of soul fragrance clearly, he just frowned, did not expect things would become so bad.


    Mo City Cen lightly sighed a breath, pass a key and a token to Han mo. He said softly, "it''s too late today. Take them out of the city tomorrow."


    Finish saying Mo City Cen left, Han Mo looking at his back, suddenly wake up, Feng Xiao Hou said wrong.


    Mo Cheng Cen has not changed, he has always been a very gentle, very gentle person.

 Chapter 345

    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, who have already known that the antidote of soulful fragrance is the painstaking efforts of their lovers, are extremely anxious. They want to rescue Tuoba kehu from Yun Chaoge, but they can''t hurt Xiling Enron. They are in a dilemma.


    At this time, lesu and bailiwen in the Imperial City have received the change of the owner of the city. But they are still young, and they don''t know what happened before the sleepless city. They are very surprised by the sudden emergence of Mo Cheng Cen. But before they think about it, something happened to the imperial city.


    The Xiling is gone.


    That day, ranxiang saw that Xiling Enron suddenly burst in and cried with Tao''er in her arms. She thought it was wrong. Recently, she paid more attention to it. But these two days, Xiling was safe and normal, and much more cheerful than the previous few days.


    When ranxiang saw this, he thought that Xiling was ready to open. He was very happy. I didn''t expect that when I went to Enron''s place in Xiling this morning and got up early to wait on him, I found that he was missing, leaving only a note, along with tuobatao.


    Yuling Yuqing tells the whole process of Xiling''s disappearance: "my niece is stubborn. Mingming is still pregnant with a child and has to hold one. I don''t know where I''ve just escaped. " With a sigh, Xiling said to lesu that he hoped lesu and bailiwen people could help him find them.


    Lesu said yes and sent away Yuling Yuqing.


    "Lesu, where can we find Princess Enron? Where can she go with a big belly and a baby? " Hearing people frown, it''s no small matter. For the safety of three people, it''s better to find Xiling Enron as soon as possible.


    Lesu began to laugh and gently touched the forehead of Bai Liwen: "you, when you meet the people around you, you panic. Don''t you think it''s not convenient for Princess Enron to run out of the imperial city by herself? "


    Baili Wenren understood the meaning of lesu from the words.


    "Aunt Xiling must have helped. She took Princess Enron out to hide. That''s good, at least it''s safe. "


    Anyway, my father is now like this. I can''t say which day he will let Yun Chaoge hurt Tao''er and Enron. However, now I don''t know what happened to Qian Sangsang and whether Baili Shengxuan succeeded in getting rid of them.


    Han Mo didn''t wait until the next day with the key. There are still many things to do. Let''s go tonight. Han Mo releases Qian Sangsang and fengchuhou.


    Two people saw all very surprised, Han Mo also doesn''t say he comes from there of key, just urge two people to walk quickly.


    Because of the token of Mo Cheng Cen, the three people had a smooth journey, even after the city gate was closed.


    "Feng..." Qian Sangsang originally talked to fengchihou, but the Fengcheng master just spit out a word and thought it was a bit inappropriate. He changed his words temporarily: "master Feng, we can''t take you away, and we don''t have time to entangle with you. You''ve done so many wrong things that I can''t forgive you. You Know for yourself. "


    Qian Sangsang wants to pull Han Mo away, but Han Mo hesitates and the money doesn''t move.


    Han Mo asks Qian Sangsang to wait for a moment. He goes to fengxiaohou: "master Feng, I can''t forgive you for what you have done just like Sang Sang. But if you want to, you can stay here until dawn, and someone will come


    At that time, how to choose is what you say. Your mistakes should not be borne by others at least. Of course, this sentence Han Mo did not say.


    He said that all this is not agree with Mo Cheng Cen will Qian Sangsang locked up, there is nothing wrong, just a reward for that gentle.


    After listening to the words of the two younger generations, fengxiao Hou stood in the same place for a long time without any action. There are two roads in front of her. No matter which one he takes, his life will change dramatically. Of course, it''s his choice.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo rush to the imperial city. They must go back to discuss the future with lesu as soon as possible, especially Tuoba kehu can''t wait any longer.


    On the way, they met Baili Shengxuan, who was sent to look for them.


    Qian Sangsang learns from Baili Shengxuan that Su already knows that they are being imprisoned, and sends Baili Shengxuan to them. Three people together, because Baili Shengxuan''s lightness skill is the best. If three people go back together, it may be a waste of time.


    He decided that Baili Shengxuan would go back first and inform lesu that they would go back as soon as possible.


    Yunchaoge hasn''t seen the man in black for three days. The man in black is the incense sent by fengxiaohou to send to her. You can''t keep it for a long time, otherwise the effect will be worse and you can only send some for a period of time.


    Tuoba kehu has been at yunchaoge these days. It has not been there for a long time. He hasn''t even met Tuoba Tao, who is always in favor of heaven.


    This time Enron imperial concubine''s disappearance, palace people dare not report to Wang, dye fragrant direct bold buy down, and then told the west field fine. Yuling rain fine is to let ran Xiang hide first. So at this time, no one knows all about it.


    Yun Chaoge looks at Tuoba kehu''s side face and looks more gentle in the moonlight. Yun Chaoge gently brushed this face with her hand, which appeared thousands of times in her dream, and finally got you.


    Some people make peach blossom in one''s life, and Tuoba kehu is such a person. Although he is now over 40 years old, he is still handsome, which makes people blush and heart beat.If Tuoba kehu went out to meet the people, he would be surrounded by many women and received cheers. What''s more, they boldly throw back flowers and handkerchiefs.


    Cloud song is one of the admirers. She fell in love with Tuoba kehu at first sight. Unfortunately, not everyone can be the same as Yuling Yuqing. Because of a small move, he fell in love with Tuoba kehu at first sight.


    After hearing the story of the crazy love between the Royal concubine and the Royal concubine, she was moved. She attributed it to the fact that she didn''t look good.


    The original cloud song is not like this, she would not like to Enron imperial concubine, just ordinary woman''s appearance. But she wanted Wang, so she had to change herself.


    By chance, fengchuhou chooses yunchaoge as her revenge tool. Yun Chaoge doesn''t care about it. She knows that if it is used in other people''s mountains, it will eat back one day, but she doesn''t care.


    Cloud song know that he is a chess piece, also know fengxiaohou has been cheating himself. But the same is true, the use of the soul incense will make men love you wholeheartedly.


    "That''s what I want." Cloud song whispers gently. "I only want you to love me."


    "You''re willing to do anything for this, aren''t you?" One hand caught the hand of Yun Chaoge.


    Cloud song eyes big stare, she can''t believe looking at in front of all this.


    Tuoba kehu is awake. She has taken medicine!


    "Why, Princess Ai, do you think I''m sleeping and want to do whatever I want?"

 Chapter 347

    Fengxiao Hou thought to go, originally wanted to leave. But she has missed a chance, really want to give up again.


    Mo City Cen originally convinced himself not to take care of her, give Han Mo in addition to the key there is a small burden. It''s full of silver and some exquisite snacks. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang will give her all of them with their character.


    Although I want to convince myself, I can''t help but come to Shilipo outside the city.


    He told Han Mo to leave early tomorrow morning, and the way from the sleepless city to the imperial city must pass here, so I will see her again here.


    This side must be the last.


    Mo Cheng Cen told himself this, but he didn''t expect that he thought he had arrived at Shilipo ahead of time, but here he saw fengxiaohou who was sleeping.


    It must be that Han Mo left ahead of time, looking at how calm people can''t be so calm. Mo City Cen can''t help but complain about Han Mo, but now the situation doesn''t care about him so much.


    It''s better to leave before fengchihou wakes up. Anyway, the last side has been seen.


    Mo Cheng CEN is so tell oneself, but he met Feng Xiao Hou, the original idea seems to be broken work. Feet as if not under their own control, went to fengxiaohou in front.


    Feng Xiao Hou murmurs, Mo Cheng Cen smiles and shakes her head. The girl is still asleep as before. I guess I''m talking about Tuoba kehu and revenge.


    Mo Cheng Cen doesn''t know how gentle his eyes are at this time. He took off his coat and was ready to cover the shivering cold man. Mo City Cen gently bent down and heard Feng Xiao Hou''s words suddenly frozen in place.


    "Ah Cen, I''ll count three. If you don''t show up, I''ll ignore you." Fengxiaohou may be a dream of childhood things, will dream directly out.


    "Three, two, one." Fengchuhou gently count, Mo Cheng Cen has not had time to cover the clothes on fengchuhou, fengchuhou has opened his eyes.


    "Ah Cen."


    Feng Chu Hou opened his eyes, did not like yesterday''s expectations into disappointment. She saw a face of stunned Mo Cheng Cen, he bent over, although with a mask, but that pair of gentle eyes Feng Xiao Hou will not admit wrong.


    Maybe they think that the story has ended, because a look quietly began.


    Baili Shengxuan used his lightness skills and finally rushed back to the saint''s residence where lesu and Baili Wenren lived in the evening of the second day. Tell lesu what Qian Sangsang and Han Mo told him.


    "Heart blood." Lesu said these three words slowly. The antidote is actually the blood of Xiling Enron. This woman is too vicious!


    Baili Wenren asks Baili Shengxuan to go back and have a rest. He and lesu think about it together.


    But if you want to pick up the soul loving incense from Tuoba kehu, you will hurt Xiling Enron. There is no way for them to think about it.


    "Damn it." Lesu finally couldn''t help her indignation: "is there really no other way? Two can only save one


    "There are other ways, of course." Outside the door came a voice that Qian Sangsang and Han mo were very familiar with.


    "The king and the father." Two people are speaking together.


    This is the protagonist of the discussion.


    Bai Liwen first stood up and saluted, but lesu didn''t move. Baili heard that people pulled lalesu, but they didn''t pull it.


    Lesu just sat there, and when she saw the excessive Tuoba kehu to Xiling Enron, she decided not to talk about him as her father before reading. He''s my enemy now.


    Tuoba kehu looks at the alert lesu in front of him and shakes his head gently.


    Bai Li heard that when he saw that the relationship between father and daughter was so rigid, he couldn''t adjust it. He had to harden his head and ask what was the meaning of the sentence that Tuoba Jike Hu just said in front of the door.


    I didn''t expect that Tuoba kehu''s answer was unexpected: "because I''m not poisoned at all."


    Then Tuoba kehu sat down and told lesu and bailiwen the whole story.


    In fact, all this is a bureau set by Tuoba kehu and Mocheng Cen.


    About twenty years ago, Tuoba kehu became king of Yuanqi Yinyin. Similarly, fengchuhou, who soon became the leader of Bumian City, really surprised Tuoba kehu when he came to the audience. Of course, what was more unexpected was Mocheng Cen.


    That night, Tuoba kehu met with Mocheng Cen in private. He wants to help Mocheng Cen take back the position of Lord of the city. Although it may hurt fengchihou, his father was also killed in the disaster. He wants revenge.


    But Mo Cheng Cen refused. Tuoba kehu had yuan Qi Yinyin''s deep affection at that time, and because he became king, he had other things. For a moment, I didn''t ask why. Later, the matter was shelved.


    Until a few days ago, Mo Cheng Cen found Tuoba kehu. Tell him fengxiaohou may harm him, and then ask him to help himself. Tuoba kehu knew that he hadn''t forgotten that for many years.


    The reason why he didn''t agree with the suggestion of tobakkho at that time was that the country had just changed its ownership, the situation was turbulent, and a wholehearted king was needed.Moreover, he didn''t want to live in hatred at the best time when he was happy.


    "After all, you see, he is such a gentle man." Tuoba kehu said to Su and Baili Wenren.


    You can guess what happened next. The stratagem that Tuoba kehu and Mocheng Cen come up with is to plan. Let Yun Chaoge enter the palace smoothly, and let Tuoba kehu be poisoned by the fragrance of soul.


    Even for the sake of making a real joke, this matter was concealed from almost everyone, even the closest Xiling Enron did not know, in order not to show his horse''s feet.


    This makes Xiling face the betrayal safely, which is very real. It''s just because of this. Yunchaoge believed that he had succeeded, so he told fengxiaohou.


    Fengxiao Hou also thought that he had got it, relaxed his vigilance, and was defeated by Mo Cheng Cen who had been waiting for the opportunity.


    Tuoba kehu told lesu and bailiwen the story from afar. Two people listened, looked at each other, speechless for a long time.


    Tuoba kehu saw that they didn''t want to talk, so he couldn''t sit down. Slowly think about it, and then embarrassed will be their real purpose.


    Xiling ran out of the palace safely, though it was hidden by Yuling Yuqing. Moreover, although Yingwei knows where Xiling is safely, due to the fact that Xiling Yuqing is not so good to go, he specially comes to ask lesu for a favor.


    Lesu listened to Tuoba kehu''s intention. If it wasn''t her father, she would give him a white eye.


    He and Bai Li Wen looked at each other, and they both sighed. Secretly in the heart: Sang Sang and Han Mo this time the gate of death is not worth it!

 Chapter 348

    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang, who are deeply sympathized, are still on their way back to the imperial city. They are still very anxious because they don''t know that everything is a plan from the beginning.


    The two of them rushed to the imperial city the next morning and met lesu and bailiwen.


    Lesu and Baili Wenren tell the truth of the matter to them though they don''t have the heart to see them.


    The two people who knew the truth were like Tongle Su and Baili Wenren. They looked at each other and said nothing to each other.


    Lesu nervously looks at Qian Sangsang, for fear that she will faint. But Qian Sangsang''s ability to be hit is obviously stronger than lesu expected. Qian Sangsang just lowered his head and laughed a few times, then raised his head and said something lightly.


    "Let''s wait for the little guy in Princess Enron''s stomach to go and let Wang see her."


    After listening to Qian Sangsang''s words, lesu agreed with him, but he didn''t say it because of Bai Li''s hearing. After all, bailiwen is a traditional family leader.


    Bai Li Wen Ren was probably the most troublesome person on the scene. He knew that Qian Sangsang was kind-hearted. But the more good temper burst out, the more violent it will be. Take a look at the example in front of you, Mo Cheng Cen.


    If Qian Sangsang was cruel, it would be a pity that Tuoba kehu would not see his second child after he was born.


    It turns out that Bai Li Wen thinks too much about it. Even if Qian Sangsang is really angry, he won''t make fun of it. But Tuoba kehu was not so easily forgiven that he could hardly see him again until Tao''er could read.


    The reason, of course, is that Xiling Enron, the object he wants to ask for forgiveness.


    Lesu tells the truth of a series of things to Yuling Yuqing. To lesu''s surprise, Yuling Yuqing didn''t get angry, and didn''t immediately rush into the palace with a whip, vowing to tie Tuoba Ke''s beard and peel it.


    Xiling Yuqing just takes her to the suburban house where Xiling Enron is located in the eyes of lesu, and asks her to repeat the story.


    Later, lesu learned that Yuling yuqingzi didn''t do anything because he was waiting to see Tuoba kehu repaired by Xiling.


    Xiling Enron deserves to be a member of Xiling aristocratic family. Even if she looks like a gentle lady in a big family, in fact, if she really gets angry, it will be enough for several people to drink a pot.


    However, it is justifiable for such a big thing to happen, and it can only be said that everything was done by Tuoba kehu himself.


    Not long after Qian Sangsang and Han Mo returned to the Imperial City, the current Lord of Bumian city sent someone to send a box.


    It turned out to be the jade and a letter they needed.


    Everyone knows that something terrible has happened in Xishan City in the Arctic desert. They also know that the city master was rescued by Princess lesu and returned to the position of the city master. But few people know that the jade of the city leader has been asked by lesu.


    This time, Mo Cheng Cen sent the jade to me on his own initiative, which made several people extremely puzzled.


    But all this was answered in the same letter.


    Jade is mo Cheng Cen in order to repay them and gift, ask for jade things and not lesu they think that is hidden very well.


    After all, there is no airtight wall in the world, and those old guys have lived for more than ten or twenty years, which is not in vain. Mo City Cen in the heart also specially told a few people to be careful next, finally thanks to Han mo.


    Money Sangsang see finally don''t understand, then asked Han mo. By Han Mo a few words to block back.


    This riddle, until Mo Cheng Cen with fengxiaohou to the imperial city to attend a banquet once a year, Qian Sangsang was able to know.


    One after another, Qian Sangsang and lesu got two jades, which greatly increased their confidence. But at the same time, as Mocheng Cen said, their purposeless search for jade has attracted other people''s attention.


    After all, lesu is a saint, so hard to get jade must be because of what role. Maybe it''s because there will be a lot of treasures after collecting all the jade. Now there are rumors in the river and lake.


    Lesu tells Qian Sangsang of the intelligence he got from the spy. "This is the case, so we should get the jade as quickly as possible, or we may be robbed by others."


    After discussion, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo have decided to leave for Nancheng tomorrow.


    Nancheng is a very special city. Although the geographical environment is not as rich as the East, the people in the city are very comfortable.


    They were disgusted by uncleanness from the top to the bottom of the city Lord to the children who just left. Now, although there is no more hunting and killing because of the Royal ban, it is still intolerable. And they seldom trade with people in other cities. The people in the city are very united, but they are also very exclusive.


    Qian Sangsang and Han mo were very familiar with the route because they had been there before when they tied the bag beast. The time to ask for directions and find a rest Inn was saved. They arrived one day earlier than the original time.


    This time, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo didn''t have time to contact Xiao Feng and Xiao Yu. They just brought a handwritten letter from Bai Liwen when they left.But when Qian Sangsang and Han Mo just arrived at the gate of the city and queued up, they already felt that something was wrong. How could they feel so much more lifeless than when they came to the meeting.


    The interrogation into the city gate is also very strict, Qian Sangsang fully answered five levels before finally coming to the city with Han mo.


    After Qian Sangsang came in, he felt even more wrong. Something must have happened.


    A whole street, the prosperous street where people had bought breakfast in the early morning, was closed in the afternoon. The door of every family is closed, but one is open to do business. The popularity is still very strong. They get close to each other to have a look. It''s a coffin shop!


    This seems very abnormal, Qian Sangsang takes Han Mo to find Xiao brothers who live here.


    From a distance, I saw the two brothers'' door closed, and there were white lanterns and white silk hanging in front of the door. Qian Sangsang''s bad feeling is stronger. He and Han Mo come to the door and knock on the door.


    Soon the door opened.


    Xiao Yu, the fat elder brother who came to open the door, was stunned when he saw Qian Sangsang, and then invited them into the room with enthusiasm.


    I heard that they were asked to come by Baili Wenren. They were about to clean up the room for them, but they were stopped by Qian Sangsang.


    As soon as Qian Sangsang entered the door, he saw Xiao Yu''s red and swollen eyes and the forced smile when he called them. Plus the white lanterns and white silk hanging outside.


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang have probably guessed what happened, so Qian Sangsang holds Xiao Yu, hesitates for a moment, or says: "where has Xiao Feng gone?"


    When Xiao Yu heard that he mentioned Xiao Feng, he was stunned. Then he seemed to be unable to hold his emotions any longer and sat down on the stool.


    "Xiao Feng, he has gone."

 Chapter 349

    Qian Sangsang''s bad feeling finally came true. Although they didn''t say a few words with Xiao Yu when they came last time, it was the person they knew who died.


    Although Xiao Yu doesn''t like to talk much, he is silent. But when Qian Sangsang thought that he would never see such a person again, he felt sad.


    After comforting Xiao Feng, Qian Sangsang asks why. Although I can''t bear to let Xiao Feng think of sad things, I still need to know why. After all, looking at Xiao Feng''s state, I''m afraid there''s something strange about Xiao Yu''s death.


    Xiao Feng listened to Qian Sangsang''s question about the reason. He sighed and gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all because of the demon faced cat!"


    Demon faced cat? Qian Sangsang doesn''t understand. What''s the relationship between the demon faced cat and Xiao Yu''s death? What''s the demon faced cat? After Xiao Feng''s explanation. Qian Sangsang suddenly realized.


    Tianshui City in the South has rarely accepted foreigners and rejected uncleanness. However, due to the good geographical conditions, although not as rich as the East, the city leader, Marquis Wenhou of Jin, managed Tianshui City in an orderly way.


    Now the depression of Tianshui City, the problem is in this has always been rigorous Jin Wenhou body.


    A few months ago, marquis Wen suddenly became superstitious. I still don''t know where I''m from. I''ve always been shameful.


    This demon faced cat is a clay sculpture. Although it''s only the size of an ordinary cat, the strangeness lies in its face. As the name suggests, the cat''s face seems to be demonized. His eyes, which are several times bigger, are extremely incongruous on his face, and are covered with five color facial makeup.


    Far away from a look, thought it was a cat with a face, squatting in where, very funny. But as long as you look closer, the cat''s eyes become clearer and clearer, as if it could suck people in.


    The demon faced cat was placed outside the mansion of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty and built a small ancestral hall. A special person is assigned to clean up the dust every day and offer incense regularly in the morning, afternoon and evening.


    It''s strange to say. I don''t know if it''s the demon faced cat. Since the invitation to worship, the environment of the dead leaf world has really changed for the better, and people''s life has become less difficult.


    Xiao Feng also holds a skeptical attitude when he talks about it. In this respect, almost all the people in Tianshui City believe in the demon faced cat.


    Qian Sangsang, who has been listening attentively, turns a blind eye in his heart. The better environment is just the condition they negotiate with the great God. It is estimated that this time just collides with the time when the Marquis Wenhou of Jin invited back the demon faced cat, which makes it cheap for no reason.


    But the people of Tianshui City naturally believed it and began to worship the demon faced cat. For a while, the demon faced cat was very popular, and was loved by all the people in Tianshui city.


    After all, although the people in Tianshui city are much more pure hearted and less lustful than those in other areas, the root of the bad nature of people''s heart is greed. A little more is better than a little less.


    But it didn''t last long. Before long, strange things happened in Tianshui city.


    At the beginning, a child was missing. Parents mobilized relatives, friends and neighbors to release the whole city, even the surrounding mountains.


    But the child is still not found, and the matter can only be settled. After all, in addition to the children''s parents will be very sad, other people are also busy for their own lives.


    After this incident, Tianshui City recovered a period of calm days. But it didn''t last long. More and more children were missing in the city. At this time, of course, the Lord of the city was also alarmed. The Lord of the city also sent people to look for them, but they could not be found everywhere.


    Until one day, a watchman left later than before because of some delay.


    When I came to an alley, I heard a small sound. The watchman is very brave, even because so many strange things happen. He dares to go in and have a look.


    I''m afraid the next scene I see is the most terrifying one that the watchman has ever seen in his life. A monster faced cat is as big as a human being. What''s more terrifying is that the monster faced cat is crawling on a child''s stomach. Hearing the sound of demon face, the cat ran away quickly.


    From then on, the watchman did not go out at night, even in the daytime, and the families around the alley moved away one after another.


    Because they found that the belly of the child left by the demon faced cat was empty, and the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were gone.


    Combined with the testimony of Gengfu, it is obvious that the demon faced cat is really strange and grabs children to eat! Those missing children must have been eaten before.


    After this deduction, people in Tianshui City were in a state of panic, and those who had children would not let go of them every day. After noon, the doors of every family were closed and they were no longer on the street.


    Rao did not organize the evil behavior of the demon faced cat, perhaps because his behavior had been discovered, so he didn''t care. This time, he''s not just catching children, but a family.


    Every morning, everyone will check with each other to see if anyone has not come out to walk. If there were no eight games, it would have been a disaster.


    "Things have become like this. Can''t Marquis Wen of Jin come out to take charge? Or can''t the people take any measures? " Qian sang locked his eyebrows and even attacked the children with such cruel means. Is it that no one has been in charge of it for such a long time.Xiao Feng wry smile: "Miss Qian, you think this thing too simple."


    Such a big thing has happened, which has threatened their own lives. Even the most cowardly people are not willing to do nothing. They make trouble, fight, and even bravely rush to the palace of the king of Jin, trying to break the demon faced cat and ask for an explanation.


    As a result, he was stopped and punished, and Marquis Wen of Jin never showed up. The citizens of Tianshui city can only escape with their families who are rich and powerful, and those who are not rich and powerful can only stay and die in fear.


    Xiao Feng sighed heavily when he said this. After all, this is the place where the two brothers lived for a while and they like very much, but now it is full of scars and sadness.


    "Xiao Yu is..."


    Qian sang spoke carefully.


    Mention Xiao Yu, Xiao Feng''s eyes dim down. "Xiao Yu is a kind-hearted child, though he doesn''t like to talk." Mentioning the advantages of Xiao Yu, Xiao Feng''s eyes softened unconsciously.


    Xiao Yu is not talkative by nature, and he makes few friends on weekdays, most of whom are Xiao Feng.


    But there is a little beggar and Xiao Yu''s relationship is very good, Xiao Yu often give food to the little beggar. When the demon faced cat happened, Xiao Yu and Xiao Feng talked about borrowing the little beggar to live with him. Xiao Feng agreed, but the little beggar refused.


    "I live with my brothers. I can''t leave them alone. I have to protect them." Xiao Feng recalled: "this is a little beggar refused our two brothers said, but also his last word."


    If I had known that would happen, I would never have let the little beggar live in a dangerous place again.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.

 Chapter 350

    Due to the recent incident in Tianshui City, doors and windows of every household were closed, and few people stayed in the street at night, not to mention the heavy rain that day.


    Xiao Yu looks at the heavy rain ink and says that the rain is too heavy. I don''t know when I can stop. The little beggar insisted on staying here, so he decided to send them some clothes and food tomorrow.


    The next day, the rain stopped, and the air in Tianshui City became filthy because of what happened these days. This rain has brought a bit of freshness, and people who have been under pressure for a long time can feel a little relieved.


    Xiao Yu is taking the prepared things to the little beggar''s house, but he doesn''t see him. Together with the begging children said yesterday did not come back, Xiao Yu hurried to find.


    At last they found it, in the alley a few blocks away, and they had been breathing for a long time. Almost all the internal organs in my stomach were cut off, and yesterday''s heavy rain could not wash away the crimes committed here.


    Xiao Yu buried the little beggar, and every day he was more silent in the room. Xiao Feng saw all this, but what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Yu would leave him without a word.


    Later, Xiao Yu disappeared. Xiao Feng looked around, only to see the cold remains of his right leg and left hand missing.


    "Miss Qian, Xiao Yu hasn''t lost her whole body after she died!" Xiao Feng exclaimed excitedly, then lowered his head and sobbed deeply.


    Qian Sangsang sighed. No matter what comforting words he said at this time, it seems to be in vain. People who haven''t experienced it can''t feel the same way.


    Xiao Feng felt sad for a while, but he tried to cheer up again and wanted to clean up the room for two people. Qian Sangsang said that he was refused to come, and then he was stopped by Han mo.


    "It might be better for him to find something to do by himself now." Han Mo said gently to Qian Sangsang.


    Xiao Feng goes in to clean up the room. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo stay in the hall.


    "Han Mo, what do you think of this matter? Is this demon faced cat really a demon?" Qian Sangsang thinks about it and asks Han Mo about it.


    Han Mo shook his head, he did not know. In fact, Han Mo doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but the contradiction is that he also devotes himself to cultivating immortals in the outer world, and later even defeats the great God. After so many things, he is not sure whether the demon faced cat is really a demon.


    Qian Sangsang is very angry about it. In fact, Han Mo is the same. Xiao Yu, after all, is the person they know. It makes people angry that something happened for no reason. Besides, there are so many people who have been poisoned, some of them are children.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo and finds that he looks back at himself. Two people are interlinked, and naturally they can see the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    We must find out this strange thing about the demon faced cat. As for Xiao Yu''s death, this revenge must be avenged!


    But the first step was difficult. Few people had ever seen a demon faced cat. There are two people besides the watchman. They all look the same, but the portraits drawn by painters are always regarded as unwanted.


    Even if it is like, the demon faced cat is not an individual, and can''t live in the same crowd as people, so it doesn''t go out to catch.


    Is this where the heart of revenge stops? Of course not. Seeing that the eyewitness was invalid, Qian Sangsang thought of a way. At least she had seen several crime TV dramas in the 20th century.


    It''s better to draw gourds according to the way inside. It should have some effect.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, with the help of Xiao Yu, know about the missing place of the children and the location of some bodies that have been found. Then mark it on the map of Tianshui City drawn by Xiao Feng.


    "How could that be?" Qian Sang Sang took the map with the mark and exclaimed in surprise. Xiao Feng and Han mo were also surprised when they saw the map. They did not expect that such a move made them find a big clue.


    At night, the three men in night clothes sneaked into the next location of the suspected murderer.


    Compared with this, Qian Sangsang was surprised that Xiao Feng looked short and fat, and he was so flexible. Lightness skill looks good. It seems that you can''t judge people by their appearance or figure in the future.


    Just now, Qian Sangsang found the law of action of the demon faced cat on the map. He has been trying to form a circle to carry out the action of abducting children.


    The circle revolves around Wenhou mansion of Jin Dynasty, which is not easy to find in ordinary days. It can only be seen clearly when it is displayed on the map.


    This circle has been carried out for more than half of the time, and many children have been abducted.


    "Look at this picture, the next time the demon faced cat should be here." Qian Sangsang pointed to a position on the map.


    "Here." Xiao Feng frowned and looked at the map, then suddenly patted his forehead: "Oh, this is Dongzi lane. It''s not far from our street. And there is a family near here, only one grandmother with a grandson


    Only grandma with grandson, and no other labor force, naturally there is no way to leave Tianshui city. It seems that the next goal of the strange face cat is here.


    Qian Sangsang, Han Mo and Xiao Feng are climbing on the roof of the house, watching the grandmother and grandson''s house surnamed Liu.Because she is the only one who can''t master lightness skills, Qian Sangsang is led by Han Mo to the roof and asks her to find a place to stay, no matter what happens.


    Qian Sangsang clung to the tile at the head of the room to keep her balance. At the same time, many questions got into her head.


    As a human being in the 21st century, Qian Sangsang basically has no feudal superstition. But since I came here, I have seen many things that I can''t believe.


    But as far as intuition is concerned, Qian Sangsang doesn''t believe that the strange faced cat is a ghost. She was a little suspicious when she heard the legend yesterday. Today, she is basically sure that the so-called strange faced cat is dressed up by people.


    If it''s really a monster, why not take away the whole person with Demon power, and why only take away some internal organs or limbs. There was also the strange circle. When Qian sang connected the dots on the paper, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    The circle seems to be a sacrificial platform. Are the children who are captured a sacrifice.


    It seems that the answer to all this is to catch the so-called strange faced cat.


    First of all, Qian Sangsang put aside his wild ideas and prepared to concentrate on observing the Liu family in the East-West lane.


    Han Mo''s eyesight is very good, all thanks to his practice in the world of cultivating immortals at night. This allows him to easily capture moving objects at night.


    Now he saw one. On the roof of a house in the distance, something like a human moved.


    "Here he comes." Han Mo whispered.


    The other two looked over and looked carefully.


    Han Mo also stares at, suddenly that shadow stopped action, a meal.


    "Not good." Han Mo rushed out. "He found us."

 Chapter 351

    Han Mo''s voice is not yet down, the shadow with extremely fast speed to escape in the opposite direction. Han Mo and Xiao Feng use lightness skills to catch up quickly.


    Qian Sangsang is the only one left. She doesn''t know lightness skills, so she can''t move on the roof now. She can only wait patiently for Han Mo to come back.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sky in the distance has turned up the fish belly white. A few early risers had already cooked, and Qian Sang Sang spent the night on the cold and scared roof. Fortunately, Han Mo and Xiao Feng finally come back to rescue her, otherwise they will be found by nearby residents as thieves.


    Han Mo flatters him by handing a bowl of ginger soup cooked by Xiao Feng to Qian Sangsang, who is wrapped in a quilt. Qian Sangsang squints at Han Mo, then quickly takes the ginger soup and hugs it in his arms.


    This is simply a long lost warmth, Qian Sangsang seems to feel happy again.


    "But where did you go? Why did you come back after a night?" Holding the warm quilt, Qian Sangsang is not angry with Han Mo, but is curious about where Han Mo and Xiao Feng are going for a night.


    Han Mo is frightened to money Sangsang wrapped tightly quilt, hear this frown.


    After a long pause, Han Mocai said: "Sangsang, I don''t know if you can believe that demon faced cat may really be a demon."


    Money Sangsang estimate is frozen silly, for a time did not react to come over, Han Mo said.


    "It disappeared out of thin air."


    Last night, Han Mo with excellent vision to see a small black spot in the distance is the demon face cat, really and witnesses described almost.


    I''m just going to wait until he gets in. After all, it''s too far away to escape. Han Mo is ready to wait patiently, but the black spot doesn''t move.


    Han Mo at first did not know why, strange face cat squatted on the roof of a room, motionless looking at this side. At first, I thought he was observing the Liu family.


    Suddenly, Han Mo was shocked in a cold sweat, because he suddenly reacted. This demon faced cat is not looking at its prey, but at itself.


    Han Mo is so confident in his eyesight that he forgets that no one in the withered leaf family has such good eyesight. You can see if there is a living thing in a mile.


    Then Han Mo is not thinking. He has already scared the snake. It''s better to break the jar next time. He a shout, Xiao Feng followed Han Mo to rush out.


    "So? Do you think he''s not a human being, but a demon, because he''s gone? " When Qian Sangsang heard this, he asked, is this what he said just now.


    Han Mo shook his head, denied: "of course, it''s not that simple."


    If it''s just because of this, they won''t come to this conclusion. After all, just like eyesight, there are always a few people with good eyesight, and there are also a few people with good lightness skills.


    If you don''t talk about the distance, you can say that you are the best in the world. Even Han Mo also admire it. Does it mean that Bai Li Wen Ren is also a demon.


    Han Mo and Xiao Feng chase after the demon faced cat. The demon faced cat is not as fast as Baili Wenren. Even Baili Shengxuan can''t match it.


    Soon, they said that he was forced into an alley in an abandoned house on the edge of the city.


    The distance between the two sides is about two Zhang, Han Mo, they think victory is in hand. But the demon faced cat gave them a strange laugh, which was more ferocious with the ghost face.


    Two people certainly won''t be afraid because of a few strange laughs, but the next scene let two people all froze.


    Demon face cat in two people four eyes slowly disappeared, and is gradually transparent, and then like a wisp of ghost as wobbly disappeared.


    Han Mo and Xiao Feng were completely shocked, because they had never seen such a scene. Two people look at each other, from each other''s faces to see the consternation. It''s not that I saw the illusion.


    Qian Sangsang was also surprised, but he still tried to find out the reason to solve the puzzle. "Maybe the wall in the alley has a mechanism, or else it uses some tactics."


    More said that Qian Sangsang himself has no confidence, if suddenly disappeared, maybe there is some mechanism, but according to Han Mo, the demon faced cat slowly became transparent and then disappeared into smoke.


    This in addition to the demon face cat is really demon will use magic, it seems that there is no other reason can explain.


    Han Mo so just a few guess is also helpless shake his head, he told Qian Sangsang they have tried every means to verify.


    For example, there is a secret road in the wall, and Han Mo and Xiao Feng simply demolish a small piece, which is a solid wall. Behind the wall is a little Wang yujide''s tan. If the demon faced cat jumps out from behind the wall, it will leave wet footprints.


    Han Mo and Xiao Feng even dug up the land near the wall, but they didn''t find the secret road. It is because of this strange event that Han Mo and Xiao Feng come back late after a long time.


    "There is such a thing." Qian Sang Sang listened to the whole story and frowned. Just now she thought about some other possibilities, but Han Mo told her that they had all verified them."I always think there''s something strange about the houses there." Han Mo said softly. "But I can''t tell."


    Although there is only one demon face cat in front of her eyes, which is really the answer of the demon, Qian Sangsang did not see the scene in person. She is ready to wait until she has seen it with her own eyes.


    After a bowl of ginger soup, Qian Sangsang felt relieved by the cold wind, so he no longer stayed in bed and was ready to go to the alley where the demon faced cat disappeared to have a look for himself.


    This trip only Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, Xiao Feng said to go to granny Liu in Dongzi lane. Help them to live in another place, so as not to be watched by the demon faced cat.


    "Xiao Feng and Xiao Yu are really good people." Looking at Xiao Feng''s back, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo sigh.


    Han Mo nods and agrees with Qian Sangsang. They are determined to catch the hateful prisoner, no matter he is human or demon!


    The lane is to the east of Tianshui lane. According to Xiao Feng, the land was moved by Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty. He said that he wanted to build a ancestral temple. But he didn''t know why it was abandoned. It has been two or three years since then.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo went in and went to the lane where the strange faced cat disappeared. It''s true that there are bricks and soil destroyed by Han Mo and Xiao Feng on the walls and the ground, which is a mess. But it also proves that there is no mechanism or secret passage that can make people transparent and disappear.


    Qian Sang Sang turned around the alley twice. It''s really a common alley. The planning of Tianshui City has always been neat, and so have these small houses.


    What flashed by, Qian sang closed her eyes. At that moment, she wanted to see something else.


    By the way, it''s this. This is what Han Mo feels strange about.

 Chapter 352

    Because Han Mo said that it was strange, Qian Sangsang paid special attention to the alley this time. Maybe he doesn''t understand his meaning. Qian Sangsang also sees something wrong there, but he can''t say it as well as Han mo.


    Until just now, a bunch of sunshine shook Qian Sangsang''s eyes, so that she suddenly found something wrong.


    "It''s a mirror!" Qian Sang was pleasantly surprised.


    Han Mo hears the sound and comes, Qian Sangsang excitedly pulls Han Mo''s collar. "Han Mo, I know what makes you feel strange. It''s the mirror!"


    Han Mo listened to Qian Sangsang''s words and looked around.


    Maybe it''s because of years of disrepair, the rain has corroded the board. The doors of the old houses on both sides of the alley are open, and the mirrors hanging on the walls inside and outside the houses can be easily seen.


    Originally, this is not strange, because there are too many mirrors, and ordinary people rarely hang such a large mirror on the external wall.


    Han Mo''s last visit was at night and early in the morning, and he was only looking for how the demon faced cat disappeared. Han Mo and Xiao Feng didn''t take this common object seriously.


    But Qian Sangsang came in the afternoon when the sun was full, and the sunlight reflected by the mirror shook her eyes, which made her notice something unusual.


    But what''s the use of finding that there are so many mirrors? Maybe it''s a local custom.


    Qian Sangsang was so disappointed that he went to the door of a family and wanted to go in and have a look.


    The wooden door was hidden, leaving a gap for less than one person to go. Qian sang stretched out his hand and pushed it gently, but did not push it away.


    Qian Sangsang doubted and increased the force of pushing the door, but the wooden door was still not moved.


    Han Mo from the alley wall to see this scene, came to help Qian Sangsang push the door. Naturally, his strength was a little louder than Qian Sangsang, but it also took a lot of effort to push the door open.


    After they walked into the courtyard and walked around the door, they found the reason why the door couldn''t be pushed. Originally, a triangle like iron shelf was fixed behind the door, blocking the door so that the door can only be kept in this position.


    The more carefully you look at the strange places, the more fixed the positions behind the doors of the four families in the alley.


    How could anyone decorate so many organs in this abandoned alley.


    No matter how you look at it, the only one who can do such a thing is the strange cat.


    They checked the four families in the alley and found that there was a lot of dust in the house. It can be judged that no one lived there for a long time. Everything else is normal, but it''s not just the door. All the mirrors are fixed. It''s obvious that someone did it on purpose.


    Qian Sangsang had the bottom of her mind this time. Although she still didn''t know how to do the trick of vanishing out of thin air, there was no doubt that the demon faced cat must be disguised as a human.


    Only people need to play tricks. If it''s a real demon, there''s no need to use these tricks.


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are going back to discuss with Xiao Feng before they make plans. Before they leave, they restore the damaged door to its original state. If that person comes back, they won''t find something wrong.


    They go back to tell Xiao Feng the result of the investigation. As soon as they enter the door, they are surprised by the mess.


    "Xiao Feng." Qian Sang Sang cried out in fear: "where are you?"


    No one answered, and the bad feeling became stronger and stronger. Han Mo to the back of the hall to check the situation, let Qian Sangsang obediently stay in place.


    Although Qian Sangsang wants to keep up, he doesn''t have any martial arts skills. An accident just adds trouble to Han Mo, so he stays in the hall. Suddenly, Qian Sang Sang heard someone moaning behind the screen, like the sound of Xiao Feng!


    In a hurry, Qian Sangsang saw Xiao Feng falling on the ground. Xiao Feng''s hand was injured. But on the surface it doesn''t look that serious.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Feng. My name is Han mo." Qian Sangsang is going to call Han Mo to carry Xiao Feng to bed for treatment.


    Xiao Feng struggles to say something, but Qian Sangsang has to listen. But Xiao Feng''s mouth was full of blood and his words were vague. Xiao Feng raises his finger to Qian Sangsang''s back again. Qian Sangsang looks back.


    She understood what Xiao Feng was trying to say. "Run, danger."


    A strange faced cat was behind her, trying to get close to her in a strange manner. Qian Sangsang wants to shout out to Han Mo, but the cat with the demon face slaps faintly.


    The demon faced cat carries Qian Sangsang on her shoulder and takes a look at Xiao Feng, who is struggling but unable to do anything. She laughs and leaves.


    Han Mo goes to the back hall to find Xiao Feng, but there is no trace. Only the disordered cupboard and bed, Han Mo frowned, suddenly wake up.


    No, I''ve been cheated.


    He quickly turned around and ran out to the lobby. At this time, the demon faced cat had already taken Qian Sangsang with her. She didn''t know where to go. She only found Xiao Feng who had passed out behind the screen.


    The next day, Xiao Feng, who was seriously injured, gradually came to life. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Han Mo sitting in front of his bed in a terrible way. If he hadn''t known Han Mo, he would have thought that he had already arrived at the temple of hell and met the king of hell.


    "You wake up." Han Mo sees Xiao Feng wake up and opens his mouth. "What the hell happened."Xiao Feng doesn''t blame him for being so direct. These days, he can also see how much Mr. Han''s love for Miss Qian is. Now Mr. Han is probably blaming himself.


    "Ah." Xiao Feng sighed: "it''s my fault that I''m not alert.


    It turns out that Qian Sangsang and Han Mo went out yesterday. Xiao Feng feels a little lonely at home alone. Thinking that Granny Liu and her little grandson are still living in Dongzi lane, it''s not safe, so she wants to have a look.


    But after two lanes, Xiao Feng finds that someone is following him. Fortunately, all the people in this alley have taken refuge, and they are not afraid of harming the innocent.


    Xiao Feng leads the people behind him into a complicated alley to fight back. But he didn''t expect that the martial arts of those who could be followed by him were far better than himself, and Xiao Feng was defeated soon.


    The man took Xiao Feng back to his house and injured him behind the screen. Then he began to mess things inside and outside. After that, Han Mo has already understood.


    "Did you see what the man looked like?"


    Xiao Feng shook his head: "his face is covered with black cloth. But the strange thing is that it was a cat with a demon face who took away Qian


    Demon faced cat!


    It''s the demon faced cat again. Han Mo has been tortured by this demon faced cat who doesn''t know whether it''s a human being or a demon. If it doesn''t hurt people, it even grabs Sang Sang. Unforgivable, Han Mo vowed to take out the demon face cat, skin cramps, solve the hate!


    Qian Sangsang woke up in a basement about half a day after she was knocked unconscious. She was in a trance before she remembered her abduction.


    Looking around, I''ve never been here before. But it seems that he did not receive any damage, but his hands and feet were tied behind him.


    It seems that the sound insulation effect of the basement is average. Qian Sangsang can hear people talking on the ground.


    "This little girl is what the wizard said?" A steady voice.


    "Yes, I''ll kill her later. Put what you want into the bag and feed the rest to the dog! "

 Chapter 353

    Qian Sangsang was shocked when he heard what the two people said on the ground. Are these two men just going to kill her and dismember her? But what does it mean to leave something useful.


    This sentence reminds her that Xiao Feng once described the tragic situation of Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu is also missing his right leg and left hand. Does the killer want to take part of the human body. But what do they do with it? Is it like the Xishan City jiangxueqiao and jiangshuitou used to sell for huge profits.


    Qian Sangsang''s head went around a lot in an instant, thinking about various possibilities.


    At this time, the calm male voice rang out, listening to the meaning of the dialogue, he was another person''s superior, scolded: "what do you think, the wizard said, this girl is not an ordinary person, can''t move casually. If there''s a list, just go out and grab some kids. "


    Grab some kids! It seems that all the evil faced cat incidents are man-made. But what list do they have to complete, who are the witches, what are they going to do to catch the children and themselves?


    Numerous details are more and more closely woven in Qian Sangsang''s mind. Although it looks chaotic, Qian Sangsang feels that he lacks a key point.


    As long as there is a key point, you should be able to see the truth!


    Qian Sangsang is imprisoned on this side, and Han Mo is also unhappy. He was so flustered that Sang Sang was captured, but he didn''t find the clue of Sang Sang and the clue of demon faced cat.


    In short, there is no clue. Do you really want to sit and wait and let Qian Sangsang be in danger?


    Han Mo can''t stand it any more. He just sits still and doesn''t move. He has to find Sang Sang. Han Mo turns around and is ready to rush out, but Xiao Feng grabs the clothes.


    As a result of affecting the wound, Xiao Feng takes a cold breath, and because of this, Han Mo stops.


    Xiao Feng bared his teeth and said to Han Mo, "Mr. Han, I know you are worried. But where are you going to find the money girl when you rush out like this? "


    Han Mo frowned, he also knew that he was doing useless work. But what can he do. Han Mo a punch on the wall, finger pain he can''t feel, only full of anger nowhere, with this method to calm down.


    "Han Mo! Calm down Xiao Feng frowned and could not care to use respectful address.


    Han Mo turned around: "how do you tell me to calm down?"


    Two people deadlocked, suddenly from the door came a little girl in thick clothes. She seems to be a little afraid, but she bravely comes in and slowly walks to Xiao Feng''s bedside.


    Xiao Feng saw the child temporarily put down the quarrel with Han Mo, Han Mo also took back the black face. The little girl timidly lying in Xiao Feng''s ear whispered a few words, Xiao Feng more listen to more happy.


    "You go to the kitchen and have a look. I''ve got the food ready. I''ll have some first." Xiao Feng said to the little girl, the little girl nodded and went out.


    Xiao Feng did not wait for Han Mo to make a sound to ask, then told him: "found money girl."


    Han Mo now rushes to the place where Qian Sangsang is. Xiao Yu just tells him that Qian Sangsang is taken away by two people and is imprisoned in a small house near Wenhou''s house in Jin Dynasty.


    Just now that little girl was one of the little beggars. Most of them were orphans without parents. We live outside and eat and live together. Eating with food and carrying with hunger are like a family.


    The little beggar who had a good relationship with Xiao Yu was the biggest one in the orphan group. Originally, he could not care about the children''s happiness alone, but he didn''t choose so, and then he died.


    The rest of the children want to avenge him, but suffer from their inability. So we can only collect information and report it to Xiao Feng. That little girl was sent to send information to Xiao Feng just now.


    Sang Sang, you have to wait for me!


    Although Han Mo has used the fastest speed to drive past, but at this time Qian Sangsang has been installed in a carriage, do not know where to be taken.


    Just now two people sleep a word, and then down the basement. Qian sang closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "Big brother, this little girl hasn''t woken up yet." The smooth voice sounded.


    Qian Sangsang could feel someone standing very close in front of him, breathing, trying to pretend to be calm and really faint. As time went by, Qian Sangsang felt like he was in a cold sweat.


    When I finally felt that I couldn''t hold on, the annoying breath finally left. "When you wake up, don''t beat people up, or you can''t tell the wizard." The elder brother reproached the younger brother.


    Finally left, Qian Sangsang breathed a sigh of relief, but before she was happy, she was lifted by two people and put into the galloping carriage. No one took care of her. One was driving outside, the other was dozing in the car.


    Qian Sangsang took advantage of this opportunity to check the situation outside. From the gap of the curtain blown by the wind, Qian Sangsang found that the place where the carriage went was more and more desolate and had already entered the mountains.


    This is even worse. Qian Sangsang is not familiar with the local terrain and can''t leave a mark at all. Now both hands and feet are tied back, and there is no way to escape.


    Han Mo does not know where he is, there is no way to save himself. Is it true that today I will die here?This small meeting, Qian Sangsang thought a lot, and he appeared here for no reason. And then unfortunately for an arrogant and domineering saint to clean up the mess, will not also make many good friends. Lesu, Baili Wenren, and Han mo.


    Yes, I can''t give up here. Qian sang thought. I have to go back to see Han Mo and Le su. If I die, they will be very sad. Qian Sangsang encouraged himself and waited patiently for the chance to escape.


    I don''t know how long the carriage has been running. Qian Sangsang is about to sleep after being bumped. The carriage finally stops.


    Two people got out of the car, so long. It''s estimated that no one will believe in pretending to sleep. Qian Sangsang looks at the two people generously.


    "Oh, little girl." The oily man came over and raised Qian Sangsang''s face with his fingers: "you wake up, are you comfortable after sleeping so long?"


    Qian Sangsang shook his head in disgust and left the man''s hand.


    Man a Leng, immediately smile: "the little girl is quite strong, I like strong." The man suddenly became a face of ferocity: "you will feel better later."


    Two people dragged Qian Sangsang into a courtyard and dropped her to the ground. Qian Sangsang endured the pain and looked up at the surrounding environment. What he saw surprised him.


    This is actually a city Lord''s mansion built in the mountains!


    It''s a mansion, but it''s not so exaggerated. After all, the houses in the withered leaf world were originally restricted by the scarce materials, but they were in general. However, this one in front of us is as close to luxury as possible, but why is it built here?


    Qian Sangsang was dragged into the courtyard. There was a magic outline on the ground. There was a firewood pile not far away, which should be used to burn people. Qian Sangsang stared at all this.


    This time is really bad, Han Mo, where are you? Come and help me!

 Chapter 354

    Qian Sangsang looked at all the strange things in front of her, as if she had a dream. She hoped that she would wake up quickly and that it was not true.


    She is now tied to the wooden platform she just saw, but this platform is not what Qian Sangsang wanted to use to carry out the fire. If you want to describe it, it''s like a commodity showcase.


    Qian Sangsang herself is a commodity.


    As soon as people were tied up, a group of people poured out of the small room in the courtyard. They were all covered with black cloaks and their faces were covered with black cloth. Just showing a pair of eyes outside, people can''t bear to show their true identity.


    There were about a hundred people under the stage. Some of them were talking in a low voice. Suddenly, two slight coughs calmed the audience down.


    Qian sang tried his best to turn his head to see the man whose two coughs could make a group of people calm down.


    It seems that this is the wizard mentioned in the two people who arrested Qian Sangsang. He is just the wizard in Qian Sangsang''s imagination, dressed exactly the same.


    Dressed in ragged linen and barefoot. On the wrist, on the ankle, there is a string of beads on the chain, hair, face with oil color painted with strange patterns.


    The wizard took a look at Qian Sangsang and said, "this is the goddess calculated by me. She doesn''t know where she came from or where she is going. But heaven is very lucky. If you get her heart, you will be able to have good fortune. "


    When the wizard mentioned that he didn''t know where he came from, Qian Sangsang felt that no matter what he wanted to do, he had real ability. But the more you listen to it, the more wrong it is. If you get your heart, you will be lucky?


    At that moment, Qian Sangsang suddenly understood the purpose of these people''s grabbing children and cutting off human body parts.


    In xiuxinjie, Qian Sangsang was forced by Han Mo to read a lot of books, including a lot of content about divination and sacrifice. Because the story is vivid and interesting, even if Qian Sangsang is not familiar with the text here, he just pulls Han Mo to translate the whole book.


    Qian Sangsang has a fresh memory of the content, among which one of the divination techniques is very accurate, but also cruel. Generally, the divination uses stone or bone, and the more powerful divination uses living things, one of which is the use of people.


    Children are ignorant and have aura, so it''s natural when they should be chosen. This divination is mostly used to calculate the future of the official movement. The children are divided into three to five groups, and one of them is chosen.


    Then put them in a room full of traps. If the number of people who come out alive is large, it means that the days of official prosperity are not far away.


    As for the part of the body, Qian Sangsang has seen some of them. He won''t be too interested in it, and the time is too far away to remember.


    At the beginning, Qian Sangsang thought it was too cruel. He didn''t believe that anyone would do it. After all, it was just divination. Is it really possible to hurt so many people for a vague suggestion?


    At that time, Han Mo heard that Qian Sangsang was sure that no one would do so, and he gently shook his head and laughed. Until today, Qian Sangsang finally understood the real meaning of Han Mo''s shaking his head at that time.


    The world is full of prosperity. The world is bustling, all for the benefit. There are always some people for the right and money to leave the family and human nature, become more terrible than the worst ghost in hell!


    Qian Sangsang was tied to the wooden frame and watched the people below bid for himself. The price is getting higher and higher, and the vision of the wizard nearby is getting greedy. Finally, Qian Sangsang is photographed at a price she will never see in her life.


    The person who photographed her heart was overjoyed, and the wizard was glad to get paid. And those who can''t afford to pay a high price are envious of the bidders. I looked at it eagerly, hoping to get another good position.


    The wizard took out a sharp knife and came to Qian Sangsang step by step.


    It seems that this is ready to open her intestines in full view of the public.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the wizard who came to her like a devil, and his eyes widened. But the hands and feet were tied tightly, and the mouth was also blocked by the cloth. Qian Sangsang couldn''t move or call for help.


    Seeing that the sharp knife was about to fall, Qian Sangsang could only helplessly close his eyes.


    Han Mo, I may die here. If I have a chance, I will hold your hand and never let go.


    Goodbye, Han mo.


    Qian Sangsang, who closed his eyes and waited for the knife to fall, felt that after a long time, the expected pain did not occur. Quietly open your eyes, want to see what happened.


    Han Mo!


    If it wasn''t for the gag, Qian Sangsang would be surprised.


    This is not a dream, Han Mo really appeared. Han Mo stands in front of Qian Sangsang and blocks the wizard''s sharp long knife with his sword.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you destroy the sacrifice When the wizard saw that his action was interrupted, he became angry. The black people in the underground auction are also angry when they see the hairy boys who rush out there. This is simply blocking their own good fortune.Several bold rushed up to catch Han Mo, Han Mo did not even pay attention to this group of people. Just gently untie the rope that binds Qian Sangsang and hold her in my arms.


    "Shh, Sang Sang, listen to me. Close your eyes." Qian Sangsang just wants to speak, but Han Mo stops him.


    Qian Sangsang obediently buries his head in Han Mo''s arms. He only feels a gust of wind passing by, and then the color changes and the strange quietness around him. Just now those shouts, those anger all disappeared.


    Han Mo will want to look up money Sangsang tightly in his arms, fortunately, he found her in time.


    Looking for the address given by Xiao Feng, Han Mo goes to the common alley near Wenhou mansion of Jin Dynasty. But in that ordinary house, only the empty room and Qian Sangsang''s hairpin were seen.


    "This side." A timid voice came from outside the door. A child about five or six years old was lying by the door, calling Han mo.


    Han Mo didn''t have time to say thank you, according to the direction of the children pointed to a little bit to find the past. Along the way, a few children showed the way to the remote area of Tianshui city. However, because of the remote and fresh carriage seal, only that one, Han Mo can find Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang feels Han Mo''s trembling, and doesn''t think that she is in danger, which makes Han Mo so worried.


    "Han Mo, it''s OK. I''m safe. " Qian Sangsang comforts Han Mo with her arms. Han Mo nods her head in response.


    "So can you make me look up now? I''m almost out of breath. "


    Han Mo listened to Qian Sangsang''s words and looked around. "Well, not now. You close your eyes and I''ll take you to the carriage. Let''s go back. "


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know why, but he did.


    Han Mo is holding Qian Sangsang. Just now, because he was worried, Lingli broke out in the world of withered leaves. Forget it, this rubbish. It''s their punishment.


    Two people behind, a ground of stumps and broken arms, no one survived.

 Chapter 355

    Han Mo takes Qian Sangsang back to Xiao Feng in a carriage. On the way, Han Mo tells Qian Sangsang the whole story. Qian Sangsang also told Han Mo what he heard during his imprisonment.


    "But the captivity of children is for divination, so what is the purpose of killing people and leaving their stumps?" Qian Sang was puzzled.


    "It should be used as a sacrifice." Han Mo heard Qian Sangsang describe things, guess.


    Some books in the world of cultivating immortals record the so-called hell, that is, the world of withered leaves. It mentioned a kind of sacrifice, killing people and cutting off the desired parts. Then ask the wizard to do black magic, so as to fulfill some people''s ambition.


    "It''s really cruel." After listening to Han Mo''s story, Qian Sangsang said angrily.


    Han Mo didn''t speak any more. He had experienced a lot in the world of cultivating immortals, and he had seen a lot of the deepest dark side of human nature. He hoped that Qian Sangsang would be as carefree as he was when he first met him.


    But the fact is hard. Qian Sangsang sees more and more things. No, it''s good. She''s the same girl.


    "Han Mo? What are you laughing at? "


    "No, nothing."


    They drove back to Xiao Feng''s house. Before they entered the yard, they heard the children''s laughter. This has injected a little vitality into the current heavy Tianshui city.


    "Miss Qian, it''s very nice of you to come back safely." Xiao Feng is very surprised to see Qian Sangsang come back unharmed.


    Qian Sangsang smiles and appreciates Xiao Feng''s worry.


    Xiao Feng sits on the stone bench in the courtyard. Huailai is a little girl, the one who told Han Mo last time. Xiao Feng is grinding ink and teaching her to write. There are also a few older boys and girls, in the yard with a wooden knife into a ball.


    Xiao Feng tells Qian Sangsang and Han Mo that these children are orphans without parents. But I''m used to wandering outside, and I don''t want to settle down with him. I can tell them how to read and practice martial arts.


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang was very moved, so he went to Xiao Feng and watched him teach the little girl to read.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve brought you food." Before the shadow reached the far door, the body voice entered the door first. Listen to this voice, it must be a graceful woman. Qian sang thought.


    Sure enough, the visitor was about sixteen or seventeen years old, a young girl. Although he was dressed in coarse linen, he could not hide his delicate figure. Maybe he was still young, with a little meat on his face and two smiling eyes on his face.


    It seems that Xiao Feng is very lucky. Qian Sangsang looks at Xiao Feng with a little gossip heart. But Xiao Feng''s face is not happy, but slowly are annoyed, this money Sangsang just don''t understand.


    "Brother Xiao..." When someone came in, he seemed to be in a good mood. But when he saw Qian Sangsang''s "affectionate" eyes beside Xiao Feng, he stopped talking.


    When Qian Sangsang heard that there was no voice coming, he looked back and saw that the goose face, which had just been teased by himself, was staring at him. But because the appearance is good, the small eyes stare like watery complaining about themselves. Qian Sangsang swallowed his saliva and quickly left for a few steps.


    The visitor''s face softened a little, and he squeezed into the middle of Qian Sangsang and Xiao Feng. He couldn''t wait for Qian Sangsang to stand firm.


    "Qingli, be careful not to hurt Miss Qian." Xiao Feng nervously looks at Qian Sangsang and shakes for a moment. Fortunately, after finally stabilizing his figure, he says to the girl with a little blame.


    The girl named Qingli heard that brother Xiao blamed herself for a woman. Her tears rolled in her eyes, and she rushed out of the door next time. Before she left, she did not forget to stare at Qian Sangsang fiercely.


    Although Qian Sangsang was glared at, he was not angry at all. Instead, he sympathized with the innocent girl. But in fact, Xiao Feng was the most innocent. He got two girls without knowing it, and suffered a lot of resentment in vain.


    Anger turns to anger. The biggest problem now is not to make Xiao Feng and Qingli partners, but to solve the problem of the demon faced cat who has caused the panic of the people in Tianshui City and the culprit behind it.


    Two people will Qian Sangsang was imprisoned after a series of things all told in Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng heard after a long silence.


    "Brother Xiao, is it true that someone will use this method to fulfill his ambition?" Seeing that Xiao Feng didn''t speak for a long time, Qian sang inquired carefully.


    Xiao Feng is silent for a long time, and then nodded.


    "There is a real suspect."


    Late at night, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are dressed in black and walking along the path of Tianshui city. As a result of many strange things happened in Tianshui City recently, the doors of every family were closed before dusk. They didn''t worry that some people thought they were strange.


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang search for a low wall and jump past, avoiding sporadic guards to the destination.


    "Is it really going to be here?" Qian Sangsang asks Han Mo carefully.


    Han Mo just shook his head, and then motioned to Qian Sangsang not to speak, two people in the study looking for evidence. Just turned a few times, outside came footsteps.


    Qian Sangsang was surprised, but now it''s full of book prices. He doesn''t even have a wardrobe. Where should he hide? Just when Qian Sangsang was in a panic, the footsteps had stopped in front of the door, and the door creaked and was pushed open.Two men in ordinary clothes came in, but their faces must not be empty. A more forty or fifty years old, in middle age, but not bow back, stand stiff, every move is not angry from power. The other is still young and handsome, but he is only about twenty. Listen to the following dialogue, two people should be father son relationship.


    Qian Sangsang hides on the beam and looks at two people. Fortunately, just at the critical moment, Han Mo takes Qian Sangsang to fly on the beam, and then he gets away. But it''s also good. They wanted to collect the evidence of the suspect, but they didn''t come.


    "Father, the child is incompetent. The wizard and a group of buyers were slaughtered at the altar yesterday. The enchantress has not been caught yet. " The younger ones spoke first, then kept their heads down and did not dare to look at their father directly.


    After a while, older people let the children up. "It''s not all your fault. The enchantress is really strange. If she can kill hundreds of people by herself, she will surely get some magic."


    Qian Sangsang, who was hiding on the beam of the house, listened to their conversation, but now he could not reveal his identity, and he cut them to pieces in his heart.


    Even said that he is a monster, it is clear that you sent people to catch me, but also take my heart, but also dare to put things on my head! Qian Sangsang stares at two people on the beam.


    The young man standing below had a chill on his back for no reason, but when he saw that the doors and windows were closed and there was no wind coming in, he didn''t take it seriously, and then he went to flatter his father.


    "Father, I have a plan to solve the problem of the enchantress with no blood!"

 Chapter 356

    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo hide on the roof of the house and take advantage of the chance to slip away.


    All the way, Han Mo flies back to Xiao Feng with Qian Sangsang''s lightness skill. Since the last time, Han Mo''s spirit power broke out to save Qian Sangsang. Han Mo feels as if his channels and collaterals have been opened up. The spirit power that he lost because he was injured by the great God has come back. It''s just like the water of a fish.


    At this time, although it was late at night, Xiao Feng did not rest, but anxiously waited for them at home. See money Sangsang and Han Mo safe, just a little relieved.


    "Mr. Han, Miss Qian. Have you found any evidence of their crime when you go this time? " Seeing that they were safe, Xiao Feng began to inquire about it. My brother''s Revenge has not been avenged, how can we not worry!


    Qian Sangsang also understands Xiao Feng''s mood. He nods and tells Xiao Feng what he saw and heard.


    "They are." Xiao Feng clapped his hand on the table.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo went to the residence of Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty. The people they met were his younger brother and nephew. That day, when Xiao Feng heard Qian Sangsang and Han Mo''s proposal that sacrifice might be used to pray for the official luck, he proposed this person.


    Jin Tianyun and his Son Jin Hongxuan. They are well-known benevolent people in Tianshui city. They do not participate in the affairs management of Tianshui city. Jin Tianyun is a talented businessman. He can''t help but have many shops in Tianshui City and other cities with numerous assets.


    What''s more, they don''t want to be as rich and heartless as others. Instead, they will open their warehouses in the year of famine to help the poor. They will also subsidize some children''s clothes and food.


    Qian Sangsang wondered how such a person could do such a thing. Isn''t he a good man? And it doesn''t seem to be involved in Tianshui city.


    Xiao Feng shakes his head. People who think like this are probably blinded by their kind appearance. It''s just the illusion they make. But even Xiao Feng discovered it later.


    In fact, Xiao Yu first found out that the orphans were often taken care of by Jin Tianyun and gave them meals. Once Xiao Yu watched closely, and felt that the quality of the meal was not right, so he turned it into the kitchen of Jin Tianyun mansion.


    It turns out that they actually cook for children with rotten meat or give alms to poor people!


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang frown when they hear it. It''s so hateful. They don''t treat those people as human beings at all.


    "These are just part of it." Xiao Feng shook his head and said. Things are more cruel than they think. After a period of investigation by Xiao Feng and Xiao Yu, they found that the stinky carrion was only part of it. The rice used in the porridge shop is the bad rice which was ravaged by rats. In order not to be discovered, a lot of salt was put to cover the mouth.


    "These are just bad intentions, so why do we say that the murderer is also this hateful?" Qian Sangsang asked questions. This man is really hateful, but didn''t he say he never entered the official career?


    "Those who don''t want to break the rules and participate in politics are bullshit." Xiao Feng shook his head and said with a smile. "It''s because he doesn''t have a chance at all.


    The rules of Tianshui City have always been very strict, and the inheritance of the city master is strictly in accordance with the inheritance of his eldest son. Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty is the real eldest son. In fact, Jin Tianyun''s real mother is just a maid, who gave birth to a second son. If Marquis Wenruo of Jin is a man of no learning and no skill, after the Old City Master goes, Jin Tianyun still has a chance.


    But the Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty, though not publicized, managed Tianshui City in an orderly way and made the people live and work in peace and contentment. Seeing that his child is about to be thirty years old, but he has not completed his great career, he must be worried to find this gate.


    "We have never seen Marquis Wen of Jin since we came here." Han Mo raised this crucial question. It''s clear that Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty is the Lord of the city. Now such a big thing happened. He didn''t solve it in time. He didn''t even show his face.


    Xiao Feng didn''t know that since the last time he invited the demon faced cat, marquis Wen of Jin didn''t appear in front of the public. This time, they went to the house of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty and did not see anyone. They both guessed whether they had already suffered misfortune.


    Three people are making plans for the next step, but hear the dog outside the door keep roaring.


    A kind of ominous premonition spreads in several people''s hearts. Xiao Feng is seriously injured. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo let him rest in the room, and they run out.


    Only a few families nearby were woken up and lit the lights, but for fear that no one would dare to come out, the bolder ones just opened the window and looked around.


    The two ran to the place where the dog barked and saw the body of a child suddenly abandoned in the box. Beside them, a rhubarb dog was trying to coax him.


    Yellow dog and tired, see money Sangsang and Han Mo also did not stop, still want to protect their owners. Until the two showed no hostility, rhubarb dog stopped yelling, held a piece of bloody cloth to Qian Sangsang, and then lay down beside the child and went to sleep forever.


    "Han Mo, look." Qian Sangsang found the blood dripping on the ground and called Han Mo to come to see it."This should be because the demon faced cat was bitten by a dog, and the blood drops are here, so we should go there." Han Mo saw the first situation, and then decisively with Qian Sangsang to a direction. Since the last time of imprisonment, Han Mo has been afraid to let Qian Sangsang stay in a dangerous place.


    Two people along the bloodstain in the complex Tianshui City Lane shuttle, blood thinning, two people are a little anxious, may be a little later completely can''t catch up.


    "Wait a minute." Han Mo stops Qian Sangsang, who wants to run forward, and signals her not to speak.


    Han Mo with money mulberry fly on the roof, careful to run forward a few steps, to ensure that will not be found, Han Mo pointed to the following let money mulberry see.


    A dark alley is full of sundries. It seems that it has not been sorted out for a long time. Dark clouds covered the moon, Qian Sangsang could not see the underground about two feet away. The dark clouds covering the moon dispersed, and Qian Sangsang finally found that there seemed to be a man hiding in the corner.


    Han Mo indicates that Qian Sangsang is on the table on the roof, and then flies down by himself, kicking the garbage wriggling in the dark. Recently, after the recovery of Han Mo''s spirit power, his martial arts damage power has naturally increased a lot, and he easily defeated the man in black.


    Qian Sangsang was Han Mo next, see lying on the ground was Han Mo with sundries to find out the rope tied tightly demon face cat.


    It was the first time that she had seen the face of the cat up close. In the past, it was easy to see that the strange face was just a very realistic mask.


    Han Mo uncovers the mask of the struggling demon faced cat, but the face under the mask is not what they know, but has never seen.

 Chapter 357

    How come? Qian Sangsang doubts. She thought that this demon faced cat would be Jin Tianyun or his Son Jin Hongxuan, but they were not. Did they always think it was wrong? In fact, those murders were not committed by the dark arts because they wanted to have power?


    "Anyway, I still want to go back. I''m not sure Xiao Feng knows this man." Han Mo said. Since the father and son of the Jin family have so much power and financial resources, they can hire people to do things. I''d better ask Xiao Feng. He should be able to find out why he has been here so long.


    Xiao Feng is waiting for the return of Han Mo and Qian Sangsang at home, full of guilt. Originally, two people came to help themselves find the culprit who killed Xiao Yu, but they were injured. On the contrary, they let Qian Sangsang and Han Mo go through life and death.


    Now we can only expect two people to come back safely.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo come back safe and sound. Xiao Feng was very happy. But when he saw the man who was tied up by Han Mo and his face was blue and purple, he immediately changed his face.


    "Brother Xiao, we''ve brought back the demon faced cat. It''s just a fool." Before Qian Sangsang came in, he happily rewarded Xiao Feng with his achievements.


    After coming in, he saw Xiao Feng''s face was very ugly. Qian Sangsang realized something. After thinking about it, he asked cautiously, "brother Xiao, do you know this man?"


    The captured "demon faced cat" heard that Qian Sang Sang called brother Xiao, so he raised his head and saw that it was Xiao Feng. Then he went down again in a panic.


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang know that they must know each other when they see their performance, but they don''t want to ask. They just wait for Xiao Feng to speak.


    After a long time, Xiao Feng spoke.


    "This guy." Xiao Feng pointed to the person who was sitting on the bed and tied to the bed post. "His name is Qingning, the elder brother of Qingli who came a few days ago."


    Qingli. Qian Sangsang frowned. Is that the girl who came to deliver the meal a few days ago and regarded herself as her rival? His brother is a demon faced cat!


    Xiao Feng now looks sad, how can he tell Qingli this bad news. His brother is the culprit who has hurt so many people in Tianshui city. How can he say that. Xiao Feng thought more and more angry, looking at the side of the green rather want to kick two feet diarrhea hate.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve brought you dinner." I''m really afraid of what''s coming. Just now Xiao Feng was still worried about how to explain to Qingli, and this man came to the door.


    Qingning hears his sister''s voice and looks out. Qian Sangsang quickly blocks Qingning''s mouth with her handkerchief. Xiao Feng goes out to stop Qingli from letting her in.


    "Here you are, Qingli." Xiao Feng quickly welcomed her out, didn''t let her in, and took her to the stone bench in the yard to sit down.


    Xiao Feng has never been so enthusiastic about Qingli for such a long time, which makes Qingli dazed by happiness and has no time to think about what happened to brother Xiao.


    However, there are still important things today. It''s rare to see such a warm brother Xiao. Qingli regretted: "brother Xiao, you eat breakfast while it''s hot. I made a lot of it. Even she is enough. I''ll go first."


    "So soon." Usually, Qingli would chatter and wait for Xiao Feng to finish his breakfast. Today, Xiao Feng was surprised that he had to leave so simply. Of course, she regretted it as soon as she asked.


    But instead of grasping this point, Qingli actively stayed and said, "yes, my elder brother Qingning didn''t go home last night. I worried with my mother all night. It''s finally dawn. I''m going to look for it. "


    Qing Li and Xiao Feng had a chat for a while and then left. Xiao Feng looked at Qingli''s back and sighed softly.


    Carry the food box that Qing Li just brought into the room, Xiao Feng didn''t even look at the side of Qing Ning who was gagged. Put the food box on the table, open the lid, and the fragrance will come instantly.


    The fresh and tender bean curd is decorated with a few scallions and a few peppers, which are red and green, making people look happy. A bite of the freshly baked xiaolongbao, the juice overflowed, and the Milky soybean milk filled the taste buds of the three people.


    Delicious food can be seen, smelled and eaten. It''s a great pain in the world. What''s more, the delicious food was sent by the sister who was thinking about her.


    Xiao Feng came to Qingning with a bowl of soybean milk and looked at him from top to bottom. "I don''t know if you have any difficulties, but if you do, there is still a chance to be reunited with your family. You don''t say... " Xiao Feng dumps the bowl with soybean milk.


    Qingning wants to say something, and Xiao Feng pulls out his handkerchief.


    "I said, I said. Just don''t tell these things to my mother and my sister, OK? " Qingning looked at the food that Qingli worked hard to make, and couldn''t bear to let them be abused. At this moment, his heart is soft.


    Three people asked Qingning about the demon face cat, the result is unexpected. Demon faced cat is not a person, but an organization.


    Listen to Qingning say, demon face cat organization has 12 people, their daily task is to catch children according to the plan of the superior. But Qingning swore that she had never hurt a child''s life. He just took the child away and handed it over to his superior. Today, it''s because that child has a congenital disease and can''t become a magic drug."Never hurt a child''s life? You can say that, too Xiao Feng is angry. Isn''t it wrong to take the children and not kill them? It is a great harm for parents and children to separate those children from their close relatives. Xiao Feng, who has no father or mother, feels deeply in this respect.


    Qian Sangsang motioned Xiao Feng not to be excited and continued to listen to Qingning.


    They are engaged in the lowest level of work, just responsible for obeying orders. As for the reward, it is more than the wealth they can earn in their lifetime.


    "Do you know where the children were taken? And Are you the same ones who killed people? " Qian Sangsang asked carefully, thinking that Xiao Yu was among the people killed.


    Xiao Feng''s face turns pale, stares at Qingning, wants to know the answer, he wants to revenge for Xiao Yu.


    Lime thought about it and told the three. In fact, they are not responsible for killing people. There is a leader among the twelve demon faced cats. He''s the only one responsible for the killing.


    "Who is that man?" Xiao Feng was angry in his eyes.


    "I don''t know." Qingning shook his head: "we all show each other with masks. The only thing that can prove each other''s identity is the code and the jade pendant hanging on us. We get together about twice a month, one on the tenth day of the lunar new year, and one on the twentieth. "


    Qian sang thought about it and asked, "what''s the date today?"


    "The tenth day of the Lunar New Year is today." Xiao Feng squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. "Tonight, I will avenge Xiao Yu!"

 Chapter 358

    Qingning will demon face cat the whole team''s meeting place all explained, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang ready to go tonight to find out. Xiao Feng also wanted to go with him, but he was persuaded by them at that time.


    After all, Xiao Feng still has injuries, and Qingning needs to be looked after by himself. Although extremely unwilling, Xiao Feng could only stay. But he wants money, Sangsang and Hanmo promise themselves, must be careful, he doesn''t want anyone injured.


    With this agreement, it''s already daybreak. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo go back to rest to prepare for the evening. Xiao Feng stays in the room to take care of Qingning.


    Outside the gate came noisy voices, one of which was familiar, so Xiao Feng went to check.


    In addition to the door, Xiao Feng saw two men dragging a girl. Take a closer look, it turned out to be Qingli. Qingli is obviously reluctant, but she can''t struggle with two strong men. Qingli''s mother was also followed, and the old man hobbled to beg for mercy, trying to save his daughter.


    "Wait a minute, who are you?" Xiao Feng couldn''t see it. When did the robbery happen in Shuicheng. How can li Qing get into trouble.


    The two men took a look at Xiao Feng and laughed. A man who seems to be in a higher position said, "where are you from? Don''t interfere with my business. Get out of the way. I''ll spare you forever."


    Xiao Feng swept up his eyes. He hated people saying that he was short most in his life. Although it was true, he would never let others laugh at him! Xiao Feng stepped forward and pinched a man''s arm. The big man felt that his arm was powerless and sent away Qingli in his hand.


    The other one didn''t know what he had done. Although he was shivering, he didn''t let go. He was still looking at Xiao Feng. Although Xiao Feng usually looks like a smile, the two brothers have been licking blood on the tip of the knife for so many years, which means that no one is hot.


    One hand of the knife with the wind, the other man felt the pain in his arm, relaxed his hand and lay on the ground, rolling in pain.


    "Qingli, aunt, let''s go back." Xiao Feng took over the nearly tripped green Li said.


    "Wait!" The man lying on the ground could not bear to make a sound.


    Xiao Feng turns around and stares at them, just like an angry lion. "What? Will you stop pestering this girl only if you have less arms and legs? "


    Less arms and short legs, these words make two people''s backs cool and sweat. But if you can''t finish the task and you can''t go back to work, you may have some shortcomings. Although this master has a heavy hand, he seems to speak better than his boss.


    "Brother, no, sir. We don''t know that this girl is covered by you, but we are not the kind of unreasonable people who go to the street to rob. There is a reason for all this! " The man who hurt his arm explained.


    Xiao Feng didn''t say anything, but he just raised his head to the man and motioned him to continue.


    The man got permission and the conversation broke. Xiao Feng obviously didn''t expect that the five big and three rough man was a broken mouth, impatient let him say it simply. Although he has simplified it as much as possible, it is still wordy to others.


    But Xiao Feng also understood, but when he understood, the fire of anger burned again. Because the culprit of today''s incident is Qingning! Qingning is the eldest brother of Qingli. She is five years older than Qingli. She is 21 years old.


    Qingning''s parents gave birth to them too late. They had only two children, and they preferred boys a little, so they taught such a son who didn''t do business!


    I have never done anything serious. I haven''t even asked for a daughter-in-law. It''s all just that. The key is that he gambled and exported all his family''s savings, which made his sick father angry. I didn''t expect that today, because he couldn''t pay the gambling debt, he told the gambling house to take his own sister to pay the debt!


    Xiao Feng didn''t hear of these things, but he didn''t expect Qingning to do so.


    "Come on, how much does that bastard owe you?" Xiao Feng held back his anger and opened his mouth.


    The big man said a number, and he would not have no resentment if he was beaten. So when he said the number, he was laughing in his heart. This money is almost the cost of an ordinary family in Tianshui City for several years, and Xiao Feng may not be able to take it out. To say the least, even if she and he had the money, how could she spend so much for the neighbors?


    But what happened the next second made the big man silly. Xiao Feng took out a few banknotes from his arms, and the total amount was more than they said.


    Xiao Feng throws the banknote in front of them, and looks at the two people''s incredible scramble with a scornful smile.


    "Take the money and get out. The more money you have, the more medicine you need. Don''t trouble both of them again. Otherwise, I won''t pay a cent for your funeral expenses! "


    Two people even say thank you, now the arm is not painful, get up from the ground and run away.


    Qingli mother and daughter couldn''t believe that the difficulty was solved, until the two men ran far away. Qingli''s old mother Putong knelt down to Xiao Feng and said thanks.


    Xiao Feng was so scared that he and Qingli helped the old man up. "Auntie, Qingli is a good girl. She often gives breakfast to our brothers, so I just want to pay her back.""How much is that food worth? How much does my son owe him. Now this black sheep has not gone home, and it''s hard to say where to gamble. " The old lady began to wipe away her tears.


    Xiao Feng is so terrible that he urges Qingli to help the old lady back. Qing Li said nothing in the whole process. Hearing Xiao Feng say so, she nodded gently: "I''ll return the money to you." Then he left with his mother.


    Green Li go too fast, let Xiao Feng''s "don''t have to" did not come and say. Xiao Feng takes out those money is to see in the face of green Li, can take out don''t plan to let her return.


    Bai Li hears that people will send some silver to the two brothers from time to time. If anyone needs reception, they will give more. Xiao Feng and Xiao Yu are poor and crying. They won''t waste money when they have money. It''s not difficult to save Qingli with some money.


    But in the end, the evil is that Qingning, Xiao Feng thought and rushed back to the house. As soon as he entered the room, he saw what Qingning was hiding in a panic. Xiao Feng went and pulled his hand over to see that it was a blade hidden in his sleeve, and the rope was cut in half.


    "Are you trying to escape?" Xiao Feng looks at Qingning coldly. If it''s not because he is Qingli''s elder brother, Xiao Feng wants to kill him now.


    Qingning temper also came up at this time, you can''t catch me to run, there is no way. "I''m calling for you to imprison me. At that time, look at the neighborhood letter, a home hiding two strangers you or me!


    "Wipe it." The bowl on the table was smashed to the ground by Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng picked up the bowl and put it close to Qingning''s neck.


    "Call one and I''ll see!"

 Chapter 359

    The sound of the bowl falling on the ground awakens Qian Sangsang and Han mo. they put on their coats and rush to come. Originally thought is the demon face cat organization found that Qingning was caught, rushed to rescue, did not expect to see will be such a scene.


    Xiao Feng took a piece of broken porcelain, a small half of which had been put into Qingning''s neck, and the blood flowed down. Qingning has been scared not to speak, can only desperately to the opposite direction to avoid. But he was tied to the bed pillar and couldn''t move, and Xiao Feng was red eyed and dead.


    Han Mo hurriedly in the past will Xiao Feng spent a lot of strength frame open, Qian Sangsang is up to check Qingning injury. At this time, Qingning did not dare to move.


    Because he hurt his neck, Qian Sangsang was not sure. If the trade rashly pull out the porcelain, it may be bleeding, can only let Han Mo wait to see.


    Han Mo will Xiao Feng driving press on the stool, and then come to check the injury of Qingning. With a sigh of relief, he pulled out the broken porcelain. "Fortunately, it didn''t get into a serious place. Sangsang, go and get the medicine box to give him medicine."


    Qian Sangsang was also relieved and rushed out to get the medicine box.


    Han Mo sat beside Xiao Feng, a little angry: "what are you doing? If he died, we might lose a witness. " Xiao Feng glares at Qingning angrily, and then tells them that Qingning is a gambler and almost Qingli is sold.


    "If I don''t happen to go out to check the situation, Qingli is really dragged away by those people, then she will be ruined all her life!" Xiao Feng said excitedly, holding his hands tightly.


    After listening to Xiao Feng''s story, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are silent for a long time. They also feel aggrieved for Qingli. When Qian Sangsang bandages Qingning, they make a lot of efforts. However, because of the anger of people on both sides, they can only swallow the complaint back.


    "I know she''s hateful." Han Mo said to Xiao Feng, "but it''s still useful for us to keep him now."


    Xiao Feng listens to Han Mo''s words, nods gently, and says to two people that he won''t do it again. In fact, Xiao Feng just let out his breath. He didn''t kill Qingning. He just let out his breath.


    After such a toss, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo have no intention to continue to rest. They just torture Qingning again to see if they have any useful information.


    Qingning was originally a black sheep with no knowledge and skills, and had no loyalty to speak of. Just now Xiao Feng was so fierce that he was scared to answer all his questions.


    "Sure enough, you''re a jerk. I knew you didn''t tell the truth." The wind is cold. He doesn''t even have the last sympathy for this scum now. Just now, Qingning was so frightened that he gave some information.


    In fact, he had seen the face of the demon faced cat leader and knew that the culprit was Jin Tianyun. Although Qingning is just a little gangster spoiled by his family, he always has some advantages. Qingning is good at mixing with those people who teach others how to do things. Naturally, she can get a lot of gossip. Because of this, he was recruited into the organization of demon faced cat. The leader of twelve people is the boss of gambling house!


    "The boss of the gambling house? Is that the gambler who just wanted to capture Qingli? " Qian Sangsang asked.


    After getting a positive answer, the three discussed for a while and decided to meet the gambling house owner, the leader of the demon faced cat organization, before the evening party!


    To Qingning asked the address, in Xiao Feng repeatedly promise will not hurt Qingning guarantee, two people let Xiao Feng at home to take care of Qingning. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo set out to explore the gambling house.


    "Mr. Han, Miss Qian. You''d better dress up a little before you go out Xiao Feng hesitated again and again, or said this sentence. Han Mo a white, Qian Sangsang is also a fresh dress, two people so mixed into the casino is too eye-catching.


    So now Qian Sangsang is walking and looking at Han Mo''s smile. She can''t help it. But this can''t blame her, since Qian Sangsang knew Han Mo, Han Mo has always been a light clothes, tall, almost always maintain the elegant childe''s demeanor.


    When will you dress like this again, wearing a thick suit and a pair of cloth shoes. Even in order to be more confusing, Han Mo changes her walking posture at Xiao Feng''s repeated request.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo, who is trying to arch his waist and walk outside. He can''t help laughing and forgets his messy hair and a big mole on his face.


    Han Mo is lazy to argue with Qian Sangsang, so they come to the gambling house. Qian Sangsang thinks that the public security of Tianshui city is so bad now, the people''s life is sad, and the business of gambling houses will be very bad.


    To Qian Sangsang''s surprise, the business of the gambling house is very hot, and the sound of the pawnshop that opens opposite door is not good. There are two or three shops far away, and the loud voice of gamblers can be heard clearly.


    "Tianshui city is in a panic because of the demon faced cat. Some people can''t even eat. I didn''t expect so many people to gamble." Qian sang muttered to himself.


    Han Mo nodded: "yes." Some people can''t even get enough to eat. Their families even gamble with the money that may be used to buy food. They want to win even if they win, and they want to turn over if they lose. When is the end.


    Not much to say, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are not too much entangled in this matter, but to investigate the gambling house boss is the business.However, it was quite easy for them to enter. Although there were two gatekeepers standing at the gate of the gambling house, they did not stop them, but let them go smoothly.


    They entered the gambling house, and everything was the same as they had imagined. It''s smoky inside. Qian Sangsang understands why Xiao Feng dresses up like this. Almost everyone is unkempt and his eyes are red. No wonder those doorkeepers just now didn''t care, because they were just standard gamblers.


    Han Mo lets Qian Sangsang mix in the crowd. He goes in to check the situation. Maybe it''s dangerous. If he takes Qian Sangsang, it''s hard to get away.


    Qian Sangsang watched Han Mo disappear in the crowd, while he pretended to be a spectator and swayed around several noisy gambling tables. Before going out, Xiao Feng gave them some scattered silver, so that they could make a little bet, which made people not doubt.


    In front of a gambling table, Qian Sangsang stopped, took out a small piece of silver from his arms and pressed it on the "big" side. Unexpectedly, he won and got twice the money he had just bet.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t think that he would win. He was interested in it for a moment. Place your bets here and where. After a while of hard work, he won a lot, several times more than the money he brought.


    Looking at so much silver, Qian Sangsang is enjoying himself and putting it into his arms. Suddenly the hand was caught.


    Qian Sangsang looked back and saw that they were two big men at the door just now.


    "How dare you come out here. If you don''t spit out the silver soon, our dragon master is kind-hearted. Maybe he will leave you a corpse! "

 Chapter 360

    Qian Sangsang frowned. It''s clear that he won all these things just now. How did he get them? Besides, since the 21st century, there is a place to learn these skills. They seldom play cards. At most, they play old cards with friends in the orphanage. The prize is just two pieces of candy.


    As stubborn as Qian Sangsang, he naturally refused to hand over the silver. If you lose some money, it''s all right. If you are robbed and save your life, Qian Sangsang will surely hand it over. But now all the people who are making trouble come to watch, and it''s quite a matter of admitting to the cheating to comply with the big man''s words.


    What I haven''t done, why should I undertake!


    Qian Sangsang thought so, and tried to pull his hand out of the big man''s. I didn''t expect that the difference in strength was too big. After exhausting my strength, Qian Sangsang couldn''t smoke.


    All of a sudden, the onlookers exclaimed in surprise. Qian sang looked up and saw the man who was pulling him. He also looked at himself in surprise.


    What''s the matter? Is my face stained with something, Qian Sang Sang subconsciously wiped, but touched a round hard thing. Take a closer look, it turned out to be the mole! Qian Sangsang can''t help disdaining Xiao Feng''s craftsmanship in his heart, and the quality of makeup technology is too bad!


    In this case, we are in a dilemma and can not escape the situation. What should I do? Qian Sangsang is worried. Where are you, Han Mo? Come and help me.


    Suddenly, the lights in the gambling house went out for a moment. Gambling shop windows are sealed, so more people Qian Sangsang will feel the miasma. The room lights all the year round, and there is no wind without windows. How can the lights all go out in an instant?


    The room fell into darkness, although not to the point where people could not see clearly, but the situation that the lights went out for a moment still made people panic. Some superstitious people have knelt down to pray for the Buddha, and others are timid.


    The big man was also flustered for a moment and let go of Qian Sangsang''s hand. Qian Sangsang is about to take advantage of the chaos, but she is suddenly held in her arms by a person. She is about to struggle, and a familiar voice comes from her ear.


    Han Mo ran out with Qian Sangsang. Another man at the door wanted to stop them, but he was kicked to the ground by Han mo.


    "Ha ha, that was fun." Qian Sangsang and Han Mo run hand in hand on the road. Qian Sangsang thinks that Han Mo''s magic weapon Tian Jiang is really handsome.


    But Han Mo is frowning, silent, look is also very painful.


    Qian Sangsang was frightened and rushed to him: "Han Mo, what''s the matter with you? Just now, I went to the gambling house owner and was found injured. Please tell me


    Han Mo a face of pain, motioned to Qian Sangsang not to go down the street and make a big noise, but let her help her into an alley.


    Qian Sangsang did as he did, and helped Han Mo in. He probed to see if there was no pursuit. All of a sudden, a man reached out and put Qian Sangsang in his arms.


    "Han Mo?" Qian Sangsang was startled, but he soon calmed down. "Don''t make any noise. Let me see where you are hurt!" Money Sangsang anxious very, now the situation is not clear, Han Mo is still pestering himself.


    Han Mo silent: "I''m ok, just hurt in the heart." Qian Sangsang puzzled, Han Mo continued: "I really can''t believe that my fiancee can''t recognize my arms. Today, hold more for her to remember."


    "Han Mo!" Qian Sangsang will hold him behind him and push him away. "It''s not funny at all. Do you know I was scared to death just now?" Then Qian sang ran away with tears in his eyes.


    Just pushed by Han Mo did not stand firm, suddenly sat on the ground. Han Mo lifts his coat, and a ferocious wound suddenly appears in front of him.


    Han Mo tore off a piece of clean clothes, wiped the blood, and said with a bitter smile: "fortunately, after listening to Xiao Feng''s words, he wore coarse linen clothes today, otherwise that white clothes would be found."


    Qian Sangsang angrily returns to Xiao Feng''s residence. Xiao Feng just wants to ask how things are going. Seeing Qian Sangsang''s angry face, he quietly returns. It''s estimated that young master Han didn''t offend Miss Qian. You''d better not interfere to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    Xiao Feng thought about it and quietly went into the kitchen to cook for two people.


    After a while, Han Mo stumbles in and gives Xiao Feng a fright. Just want to ask Han Mo is how to provoke money girl, but see Han Mo a pale face.


    Xiao Feng frowned and helped Han Mo back to his room. Then he looked at his wound: "the edge of the wound is not big, but the situation is not very good. Your dagger should be poisonous."


    "What kind of poison is it?" Han Mo asked.


    "I think it should be a kind of poison called Yinsi. If the poison is not strong, I can get rid of it." Xiao Feng tells Han Mo: "but..."


    "But what?"


    Xiao Feng thought: "this poison is easy to remove, but there will be sequelae. Basically, you can''t lose your internal power in a few days. Even if you force it, it''s painful. " Xiao Feng did not continue to say, but his meaning is very clear, he had better not go to the party tonight.


    "Never mind. I''ll just have a rest." Although Xiao Feng and Han Mo have not known each other for a long time, he knows this person''s temperament very well. I don''t like to talk easily, but as long as I say it, I will do it.Xiao Feng can''t persuade Han Mo any more. He knows that even if he persuades Han Mo, he won''t change him. So I packed up and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Han Mo tries to raise his body and stops Xiao Feng who is ready to go out. "Don''t tell Sonny about it." See Xiao Feng nodded, Han Mo just lie back at ease.


    Qian Sangsang went back to his room, got some water, wiped the make-up on his face, and then changed back to his original clothes. After sitting in the room for a while, Qian Sangsang''s anger basically disappeared.


    Just now, Han Mo''s condition is really bad. Maybe the Lingli thunder, which should not have been in Xiuxian world, has been used frequently these two days. I''d better go and see him, Qian Sangsang thought.


    Qian Sangsang went out of the door, just saw Xiao Feng opened the door of Han Mo, and also heard what Han Mo said to Xiao Feng. Don''t tell me? What can''t you tell me?


    "Brother Xiao." Xiao Feng cleans up and goes back to the kitchen to continue cooking dinner. Qian Sangsang''s voice comes from behind. On weekdays, Qian Sang Sang would call himself brother Xiao, but not one day. If things are abnormal, there will be demons. It seems that this is not good.


    Xiao Feng thought of what Han Mo had just said to himself. It should be said that he would rather offend a gentleman than a villain. After thinking about it, I decided to surrender without being forced to ask.


    Of course, if Xiao Feng knew what Han Mo would do to him, he might make a different choice now. It''s a pity that he chose the wrong one this time, but I''ll leave it to you later.


    When Qian Sangsang heard Xiao Feng talking about Han Mo''s situation, his heart became more and more heavy, and he ran away without waiting for Xiao Feng to finish.


    Han Mo is right, I am really unqualified fiancee. Sorry, Han Mo!

 Chapter 361

    Qian Sangsang worried about Han Mo and ran from the kitchen to Han Mo''s room. During the period, I don''t care if I lose my makeup. But really to the door of Han Mo''s room, Qian Sangsang stopped.


    What if Han Mo is very disappointed with himself? I''m not competent at all. I don''t remember Han Mo''s hug, and I didn''t find that Han Mo''s situation was wrong in time.


    Uneasy mood in Qian Sangsang''s heart slowly spread, but worry about Han Mo''s mood prevailed. Qian Sangsang gently pushes the door open. Xiao Feng cleans up the guest rooms for them. They are very clean and sunny, but they are not big. When he pushes the door open, he sees Han Mo lying on the bed with his back to the door.


    This person has always been like this. Carry down all the dangers by yourself. It''s like this when you are scattered by the great God, and it''s like this when you are injured now. I really want to be a fool all the time, but I really like this fool, Qian Sangsang thought gently.


    "Thank you today. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Don''t tell Sonny about it, please Han Mo thinks it''s Xiao Feng and thanks him.


    But the person behind didn''t speak, Han Mo felt a little wrong, so turned over to support the body.


    Han Mo thought it was the gambler who found their trace and came here, so he frowned and looked at the comer with alert eyes.


    But did not expect to raise his head on the money Sangsang flashing tears in the eyes. "Sangsang..." Han Mo gently calls out the name in his heart. The short and common two words seem to have buried thousands of words, but the long ending makes Qian Sangsang''s heart beat.


    Of course, just for a moment, Han Mo next second and gnash his teeth way: "Xiao Feng and you said it, I know he can''t rely on."


    Qian Sangsang was very worried just now. After hearing this, he laughed happily. Rarely can see Han Mo this appearance, the black face appearance also looks very good. Qian Sangsang, who is silent in Han Mo''s beauty, completely forgets that Xiao Feng tells him not to tell her.


    "Han Mo, I''m sorry." All along, Qian Sangsang has maintained a belief in interpersonal communication. If he is wrong, he should say he is sorry, otherwise the misunderstanding will be deeper and deeper.


    Han Mo smiles to see Qian Sangsang''s serious apology. He wanted to pretend to be weak in front of her and ask for more sweetness. Haven''t come to the mouth, just now is still apologizing money Sangsang in turn began to blame Han mo.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes to see each other for a while, then coincidentally laugh. They can communicate so quickly because they love each other deeply and understand that everything is for each other''s good.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise outside. Two people heard that Xiao Feng was holding a tray and was lying by the door looking inside secretly. When the appearance is funny, Qian Sangsang walks by and pulls the door open. Xiao Feng walks in with a embarrassed face.


    "This is white porridge, young master Han, please eat it while it''s hot."


    Xiao Feng said caring words, but he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. He didn''t keep a secret and told Miss Qian about Han mo. But Mr. Han is not bad. I don''t think so.


    Of course, after a long time, Xiao Feng finally understood what it meant. But that''s a later story, not to mention.


    After waiting for Han Mo to eat porridge, the three went to the room where Qingning was. Qingning is greedy for life and afraid of death. Last time he wanted to run away, he was taught a lesson by Xiao Feng, and then he was honest.


    "Han Mo, just now what did you see when you went to the gambling house, and how could you get hurt?" Qian Sang Sang would just endure not to ask the question, such as bamboo to beans general crackling out.


    Han Mo presses Qian Sangsang on the chair and asks her not to worry first, but to come slowly.


    After separated from Qian Sangsang, Han Mo was alone in the gambling house, pretending to stroll around. He found that there were many small rooms in the gambling house, most of which were occupied by gamblers.


    But one of the doors is always closed, there are several people around, it seems to be wandering, but Han Mo knows that they are paying attention to the movement of the house.


    So, there must be something strange.


    Han Mo pretends to go to several small rooms around to watch the gambling, where the amount is several times higher than the lobby. Han Mo casually bet lost a few games, and then found two side lost red eye gamblers, deliberately provoked the argument between the two.


    The confusion caused by the two people makes the people who used to stay around have to stop it. Han Mo evades several people and enters the closed room. The layout of the room is very simple, but everything is valuable. This room is really where the owner is.


    Han Mo ambush in the roof beam, about after no incense, someone pushed the door in.


    Two people came in. One of them was a man of integrity with his hair combed meticulously. But the habit of walking unconsciously made Han Mo see that he could practice martial arts, and his martial arts skills were not low.


    Another person is Jin Hongxuan, the son of Jin Tianyun whom he saw in those days!


    "Elder brother Rong, is there something wrong with Qingning in your demon faced cat organization?" Jin Hongxuan opens his mouth.


    The man, who was called elder brother Rong, was not as simple as it seemed. When he opened his mouth, he said: "Qingning? What can he do for you? " In the eyes of this man surnamed Rong, Qingning is an apprentice, only remember to give him money, he can do anything."The people we sent to monitor Qingning''s family reported that Qingning hadn''t been home for a long time. His sister had been taken to pay the debt, but was stopped by a man named Xiao Feng." Jin Hongyun is in a hurry. He is afraid that something will happen to Qingning, which will make the whole plan collapse.


    "Xiao Feng? Xiao Yu''s brother. These two brothers are really haunted. " Surnamed Rong man''s face cold down, "at the beginning his brother Xiao Yu came to my trouble, now he also came."


    Speaking of this, Han Mo was silent. Looking at Xiao Feng whose face suddenly became ugly, he said to him word by word: "the one surnamed Rong personally admitted that he killed Xiao Yu."


    Xiao Feng is furious now, but he has been suppressing himself. Just said: "Rong Yuntian, I will definitely get revenge."


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are puzzled that Xiao Feng knows the boss of the gambling house. Xiao Feng then tells them the story of the man named Rong Yuntian and their two brothers.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Yu were not born in Tianshui City, but in sleepless city. Their parents suffered a lot in the war of seizing power. The two of them grew up begging hard when they were young. Where is Rong Yuntian.


    Not only bully the weak, but also rely on a good bag and rhetoric to seduce girls, and then sell them. At that time, the place was almost dark under the intervention of Rong Yuntian.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Yu fight against injustice, but they are injured by Rong Yuntian''s subordinates. They happen to be rescued by a hundred Li Wenren who is passing by. It was because of this that they met bailiwen people and finally came to live in Tianshui city.

 Chapter 362

    Xiao Feng tells the story, and several people are silent. No one expected that the bully who covered the sky with his hand a few years ago would become the boss of the biggest gambling house in Tianshui City today.


    And Xiao Yu unexpectedly fell into this person''s hand, this Rong Yun is a terrible person, absolutely can''t forgive. Qian Sangsang thinks so and has made up his mind to avenge Xiao Yu.


    "So, Mr. Han, how did you get hurt?" Xiao Feng no longer talks more about his past and Rong Yuntian''s.


    Han Mo touched his own faint pain wound, remember, he hid on the beam, had been good, basically won''t be found. But a big spider knocked down from the roof.


    Two people subconsciously look up, but saw hiding in the beam of Han mo. Han Mo see was found also can''t go down and two people tangle up. Although Jin Hongxuan''s martial arts is not very good, his two fists are hard to fight with four hands. Finally, he is accidentally scratched by Rong Yuntian. Fortunately, he runs away smoothly.


    "Han Mo, isn''t your martial arts very good? Is Rong Yuntian better than you in martial arts? " Qian Sangsang questions. In fact, she wanted to talk about Lingli, but in view of Xiao Feng''s presence, she changed Lingli into martial arts.


    "It''s just a moment of carelessness, and his martial arts are really good." Han Mo light mouth, anyway because of the riot outside worried about money Sang Sang, accidentally divided God, this reason he won''t say. If you talk to Qian Sangsang, she will blame herself again.


    The three make a plan for tonight''s task. Although Xiao Feng really wants to kill the enemy himself, he is still persuaded to stay by them.


    Late at night, watchmen walk through the streets to tell you the time. In the night when almost everyone was asleep, no one noticed that two shadows passed quickly from the roof.


    That''s exactly Han Mo and Qian Sangsang. They are going to have a look at the sacrifice meeting that Qingning said. Over the muddy and rugged path, two people came to the place that Qingning told them.


    One is on a platform halfway up the mountain.


    Han Mo looking at this place, this place selection is really wonderful. The terrain is in the middle of the mountain, and on the other side there are cliffs, so it is impossible to ambush. This side also allows people to watch from a distance, and they will find it when they get close to it.


    When Han Mo and Qian Sangsang arrived, they had gathered people there and raised a fire. Han Mo finds a safe but far away place to hide Qian Sangsang, and gives her a sword and flint to defend herself.


    If necessary, those people are not willing to light a fire, so it is easy to expose the target in the deep mountains and forests. But in addition to snakes, insects, rats and ants, there are also large animals, which have to be ignited to drive them away.


    Fortunately, Xiao Feng has thought of this problem in advance, and has prepared powder for Han Mo and Qian Sangsang to drive snakes and powder ground from tiger dung. Let them sprinkle around where they stay to drive away snakes and some small animals.


    Two ambush good, check the number of people on the platform. Thanks to the good eyesight of huodui and Han Mo, even if they are a little far away, there are eleven people in total.


    According to what Qingning said, there are 12 people in total, and Qingning should be the only one. The people beside the fire are also restless and keep looking around. It is estimated that Qingning''s delay makes those people realize that it is wrong.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are also worried at this time, they have considered this situation. Unfortunately, according to the situation at that time, no one could play Qingning. If you let Qingning go by himself, this money addicted gambler will betray them.


    And Xiao Feng and Han Mo are injured, and Han Mo and Rong Yuntian just fight, now go will be recognized.


    Bit by bit, the two sides are very anxious. Han Mo see that side of the people want to leave the trend, this time to leave again want to catch them difficult.


    Han Mo is ready to stand up from the ambush and catch them. Even if he is injured now, he should at least catch Rong Yuntian. As the saying goes, catch the thief first and catch the king.


    Han Mo just want to hand, such as ran suddenly heard the wind across the night sky. A demon faced cat with a mask Dragonfly skimmed a few grass leaves and flew toward the hillside platform.


    Not only Han Mo and Qian Sangsang were startled, but the other party was obviously surprised by the people who came here. They raised their weapons one after another, so as not to protect themselves when there was a situation.


    "What are you doing? It''s me." The man in black, who just flew by with the mask of demon faced cat, said with a smile, "Why are you so nervous? It''s just that you''re a little late."


    This words let Er Li better Han Mo listen clearly, this is the voice of Qing Ning!


    But Qingning how can come here, is Xiao Feng let him out, or he took advantage of this Xiao Feng did not pay attention to escape. A few ideas flashed in Han Mo''s mind, but he soon calmed down. Judging from the current situation, we can only go one step at a time.


    Although the newcomer aroused the suspicion of other people in the organization, the voice was right, and usually Qingning didn''t say much about the rules, so everyone didn''t doubt it. Of course, in addition to the leader of the demon faced cat, Rong Yuntian, the owner of the gambling house.


    Since the people came together, several people began to plan the next action, and the leader sent the task. They don''t hear much from Sang Sang and they don''t hear much from each other.It''s hard. Can we only come back in vain tonight?


    Although very reluctant, but when the organization of the party is coming to an end, Han Mo they did not set too much information. Two people prepare to come again next time, this time first go back to ask why Qingning will come here. Is preparing to leave first step, don''t let them find, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo in front of a terrible scene.


    Rong Yuntian, the leader, opens the black bag he has been carrying and takes out a black bamboo tube. What happens next makes Qian Sangsang dumbfounded.


    Rong Yuntian cut off his hand and let the blood flow into the bamboo tube. If we say it''s just a common blood alliance, the key is a small bamboo tube. Rong Yuntian has shed a lot of blood.


    The other eleven people did the same. It seemed that so much blood was swallowed up by the bamboo tube. So much blood remained, but not a drop came out.


    Qian Sangsang realized that the bamboo tube was black, not painted, but made by soaking and coagulating blood outside.


    When the last person''s blood is finished, Rong Yuntian closes the lid, shakes the bamboo tube, and then smiles with satisfaction.


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang leave first. Qian Sangsang is still worried about what happened just now. I don''t know what kind of monster that bamboo tube is. It''s like swallowing and enjoying blood.


    Qian Sangsang flies on the roof with Han Mo and her lightness skills. They are so worried that they are not only afraid of being found by the demon faced cat who leaves, but also want to rush back to be afraid of what happens to Xiao Feng.


    "You two are in such a hurry to go there." A familiar voice came from behind.

 Chapter 363

    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo turned around when they heard the familiar voice. The man in front of them was the one with the mask of demon face and cat just now.


    Han Mo vigilantly looked at the visitor and said, "who are you? What do you want to do


    "Oh, I''m Qingning." The visitor said that although he was wearing the mask of demon faced cat, Qian Sangsang always felt that he was talking to himself with a smile, and the tone was very familiar.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''m not polite." Han Mo also doesn''t talk so much nonsense, but directly carry sword then stab, straight take that person life gate.


    The man who claims to be Qingning dodges quickly. It seems that he is running in a mess. In fact, Han Mo knows. In front of this person is effortless, is playing with him!


    Han Mo is going to be serious now. He doesn''t care about the poison in himself. He puts his spirit power into the sword with pain, and then raises his hand to stab him. He moves straight to get the man''s key.


    That person sees Han Mo to have already moved a real, also hurt a heart. Instead of dodging from left to right as usual, he took out his weapons to fight head-on.


    Qian Sangsang is very nervous when she watches swords and swords. Although she has watched many martial arts TV dramas and martial arts movies in the 21st century, what Qian Yan sees really can''t be compared with what she sees on TV.


    It''s a real move. It''s a real move. The two men''s martial arts are quite equal. If you really want to say that, Han Mo is a bit defeated. But the comer also didn''t really die, always stop when there are still a few moves to harm Han mo.


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang see all this. They also think that Qingning is definitely not a real person, and it seems that there is no malice. It''s really a prank.


    "Well, well, it''s boring. I don''t want to play anymore. Goodbye. " Han Mo has used the greatest strength to inject the spirit power into his sword body, and the residual toxin spreads rapidly in his body. Just when he supports, I don''t know that he is going to lose, Qingning says such a word and will turn around and leave.


    Qian Sangsang said: "wait a minute, take off your mask."


    She also knows that no one will listen to this sentence, otherwise why do they have to wear the mask of the strange demon face cat? Han Mo doesn''t have to fight with that person for so long.


    Although the money is known, but the words in the heart or blurted out.


    What people didn''t expect is that Qingning stopped, that sentence actually stopped, and turned around. "Good." He said with a smile. Then the man in front of him slowly took off his mask.


    Qian Sangsang helps Han Mo, who is more serious because of the fight, to return to Xiao Feng''s residence. Xiao Feng is shocked to see that they are so embarrassed. After inquiry, I learned that it was only the wound that was pulled, and I checked it myself before I settled down.


    But Han Mo doesn''t care about his little wound. If it wasn''t for Qian Sangsang and Xiao Feng, he can''t rest assured. If you force him to check, he won''t care so much. After all, there are still important things.


    "Xiao Feng." Han Mo grabs Xiao Feng''s sleeve, looks into his eyes and asks, "where is Qingning?"


    Xiao Feng didn''t seem to think that he would ask like this. He was stunned and said, "Qingning? He''s still tied up in my room. "


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are all stunned when they hear this, and they go straight to Xiao Feng''s room. To their surprise, Qingning is really well in Xiao Feng''s room.


    Seeing them break in like this, the whole person is surprised. It really seems that they know Qingning who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Feng ran in behind and asked why they were so strange and abnormal.


    Qian sangbian tells Xiao Feng everything he and Han Mo encounter. Just now, the demon faced cat who claimed to be Qingning really took off the mask. Under the mask is Qingning''s face that we have been seeing for two days.


    Xiao Feng heard although also feel magical, but to Han Mo and Qian Sangsang denied the idea of Qingning sneak out. Tonight, in case of something important, he didn''t rest and never left the room.


    So what''s going on? The three fell into trouble.


    "Oh, are you worrying about me?" Qingning''s voice sounded again.


    Three people''s first reaction is to look like a strong Qingning trapped on the bed, for fear that he shouts, money Sang Sang Sang put a handkerchief in his mouth. Now the handkerchief is still in Qingning''s mouth, and he himself shakes his head desperately to prove that it''s not his own voice.


    Looking for a voice, he saw that the well closed door had been pushed open, and even Xiao Feng and Han Mo, who had martial arts skills, didn''t notice it, and the face he had just seen appeared in front of him.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the door, looked at the bed, and then trembled his fingers: "twin, twin?"


    Xiao Feng was also surprised at the beginning, and then after careful observation, he shook his head with a smile.


    "Miss Qian doesn''t have to panic. She''s not a twin. She''s just a changed face." And it''s the easiest way to change face. Xiao Feng explains to Qian Sangsang and Han Mo that the high-level Yi Rong can confuse the real with the fake.


    Now the three people in front of this person''s appearance can be said to be shoddy, can''t craft is OK, should be time is not enough to rush. Xiao Feng makes a serious analysis, and a good Yi Rong will consider the user''s own connection when making it.The seam on the face in front of you can be seen clearly as long as you have the experience of changing face. Just now, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang were bluffed, mainly for several reasons.


    This person is a master absolutely, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo and Qing Ning are not familiar with actually. And just now it was dark outside. They were shocked for a moment, but they didn''t react. Of course, there is also the most important point. Just like what I said just now, this man is an expert and can easily transform.


    "Well said, I didn''t expect that there were crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Tianshui city." "Qingning" opened his mouth again, but it turned into Qian Sangsang''s voice. As he said it, he slowly moved his hand to his neck. It was really Yirong!


    Just now, his voice changed, and several people confirmed that he was easy to look, but Qian Sangsang still couldn''t help thinking about what to do with his face.


    Fortunately, her idea did not come true, but Han Mo and Qian Sangsang did not think of it. The person who made fun of them is actually a familiar person.


    It turned out to be the mysterious man he met in Xishan City. All the way from Xishan City to daobumian City, he also came to Tianshui city.


    "Mysterious man!" Qian Sang Sang cried out, but she didn''t even find out. There was a trace of wonder and surprise in her voice.


    Although said unintentionally, the listener intentionally. Qian Sangsang just because the mysterious man helped him a lot, and he didn''t repay him. He felt guilty. But in Han Mo''s eyes, it doesn''t look like this. He thinks that Qian Sangsang is too concerned about this unknown person.


    The mysterious man looked at the reaction of the two people. He was very happy. It seemed that someone could make fun of him again.

 Chapter 364

    Although the mysterious man has not disclosed his identity to Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, his behavior of helping each other for several times really makes Qian Sangsang grateful.


    Although he has friends and enemies, he doesn''t know why. Qian Sangsang thought so.


    But Han Mo seems to think more than Qian Sangsang. Although this mysterious man is really nice to him now, he doesn''t know what plot he has.


    After all, for such a long time, mysterious people have been following them around so many places, but they are never willing to reveal their identity. Of course, the most important thing is that Han Mo is so kind to the mysterious man when he sees Qian Sangsang. He is naturally depressed in his heart.


    Although the mysterious man has the intention to make fun of Han Mo, now, after all, the matter of Tianshui city is a major event. The rest can be discussed later. Thinking of this, the mysterious man threw his mask on the ground, then lifted his clothes and sat down at the table.


    Han Mo also temporarily put aside, and money Sangsang two people also sit down at the table. Now in addition to the unimportant Qingning, Xiao Feng is the only one standing there awkwardly.


    It''s clearly their own residence. Why do they make such a fuss that they are like an outsider coming to stay.


    Qian Sangsang paid attention to this and pulled Xiao Feng aside. Simply explain the whole story to Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng is not a stingy person, and naturally doesn''t care about the unreasonable behavior of uninvited people.


    "Come on, what information did you get at the party?" See Han Mo and Qian Sangsang seated, Han Mo impolite mouth, to the mysterious person to ask just the situation.


    The mysterious man shook his head, picked up the cup on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. After Han Mo frowned, he spoke slowly and told the story.


    He had to appear in front of Han Mo and Qian Sangsang after solving the problems in bumiancheng, but he was caught by some private affairs. After the mystery man solved the problem, they rushed to Tianshui city again, so the mystery man followed two people to join in the fun.


    But I didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang and Han mo were involved in this incident. They guessed that they might be in danger, so they made this human skin mask and rushed to the rescue site.


    Fang Cai estimates that Qian Sangsang and Han Mo may be in trouble, so he follows them to a party on pianyuan mountain with a mask and a cat''s mask.


    Han Mo impatient after listening, and then asked: "so you have eavesdropped on what information?"


    The mysterious man didn''t pay attention to the strange spirit hidden in the serious words. Instead, he told the three people the information he had just gathered from the beginning.


    Han Mo, the superior of the demon faced cat organization, speculates that it is Jin Tianyun or his Son Jin Hongxuan. They let twelve people of demon face cat organization step up to catch innocent children, and gave a death order, which must be completed within three days.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that they had speeded up. Would they hold another sacrifice? Would they hurt the children again? Qian Sangsang was very worried about it.


    "If so, we must make a plan for confrontation earlier." Xiao Feng frowned and didn''t say that there were still three days left. It was too tight. It seemed that he had to hurry up.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang remembered what he had just seen and asked his doubts. "Just now, what''s the treasure Rong Yuntian took out? He still needs to live in the blood. What''s the ceremony?" Qian Sangsang asked the mysterious person who had just taken part in the ceremony instead of Qingning.


    "That''s not a ceremony." After hearing Qian Sangsang''s question, the mysterious man smiles and answers Qian Sangsang. Of course, he inevitably receives a white eye from Han mo.


    The mysterious man solemnly explained: "it''s a poisonous insect. It''s not an ordinary bamboo tube."


    Three people are surprised, did not expect where unexpectedly is Gu insect. The mysterious man further explained to them that the bamboo tube plum was not only filled with poisonous insects, but also the king of poisonous insects.


    In some remote areas, there are people who can do evil tricks. They are usually Taoists in the Miao area, who catch powerful poisonous insects from various places. Shut all the powerful insects together and let them fight. The last one that didn''t die was the king.


    The king of Gu collected all the poisonous insects. They are not only poisonous, but also psychic.


    And Rong Yuntian''s insect is white, like an ordinary meat insect, but it devours blood very fast. Most of the Gu kings are black and red. It''s rare for them to be so white.


    "That''s it, but I don''t know what they do with this insect. But I''m sure it''s not a good thing. " The mystery man explained it to three people.


    "You." Han Mo squinted, then asked: "you seem to have a very clear idea about Gu Chong."


    Mysterious person is not like the usual uninhibited look, for Han Mo this kind of targeted tone, he just doesn''t care a smile, don''t answer.


    Why does he know the insects so well? That''s because he was once thrown into the pile of insects.


    In those days, those cruel people experimented with him. Shut up countless poisonous insects with him, all the time. The taste of those poisonous insects is absolutely not good.In those days, I will never forget that he will kill all those people one day. However, only those masterpieces that are not worthy of being called human can make him change completely and make him revenge without worries.


    I''m not what I used to be. Now, I''m the devil out of hell. The mysterious man looked at the sky. Those unrestrained days are gone forever. The only purpose of his life now is hatred!


    However, the mysterious man has a look at the money Sangsang that he and Han Mo are considering the plan. At that time, if you are so good, do not abandon me, and I will always be together, then how good.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t find that the mysterious man''s mood was wrong, because now all her thoughts are on the demon faced cat in Tianshui city.


    "If only lesu could be invited." Qian Sang Sang said to himself.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng asked Qian Sangsang: "lesu? Is it a saint


    Qian Sangsang nodded, if only lesu could be here now. Even now the curse of the Royal Yuanqi family has disappeared, most of the environment in the dead leaf world has become good.


    But the news didn''t get out. The virgin is still supreme in the eyes of the world.


    If lesu can come, her ability and power will be enough to convince the people of Tianshui city. And you can go to the Marquis Wen''s residence of Jin where several people have not been. There must be something wrong with Jin Tianyun and Jin Hongxuan.


    Qian Sang Sang said this and sighed. It''s four days away from the imperial city. It''s not enough time.


    Just as Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are worried about this, Xiao Feng kneels down in front of them.

 Chapter 365

    The kneeling made Qian Sangsang startled. He didn''t know what Xiao Feng was going to do. As the saying goes, if a man has gold under his knees, how can he kneel down easily? Xiao Feng was so polite that he had to ask for something in front of them.


    "Brother Xiao, get up, what are you doing? If there''s anything you can say slowly, how can we enjoy it? " Qian Sangsang said in a hurry, and tried to help Xiao Feng, and even Han Mo, who had no expression, frowned.


    Xiao Feng shook his head and stopped Qian Sangsang''s attempt to help him. He said to her, "Miss Qian, Mr. Han. I know you are good people, although this is too rude, but I really have no way. So if you don''t promise me first, I won''t get up on my knees. "


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo look at each other. They can''t let Xiao Feng kneel like this. After all, Xiao Feng is a few years older than them. No matter what the reason, he can''t accept this worship, but there is no other way.


    "Brother Xiao, get up quickly. We''ll just promise." Qian Sangsang nodded and agreed to Xiao Feng''s request.


    Xiao Feng gets up slowly when he hears that Qian Sangsang has promised. He knows that he is so mean. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are kind people. They will not ignore him.


    "I know you two are good friends with Princess lesu. I just hope you can intercede for the things I mentioned in front of the princess. In the future, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you and go through fire and water at all costs. " Xiao Feng said to Qian Sangsang with solemn expression.


    Qian Sangsang was very surprised. Although he had known Xiao Feng for a short time, they also knew that Xiao Feng was an iron man and could not say such words easily. "Brother Xiao, I will certainly help within my ability."


    "I want to get rid of the culprit who killed Xiao Yu, Rong Yuntian, after I catch the culprit!" Xiao Feng gnawed his teeth and said: "I''ll cut off his meat piece by piece to make his life worse than death. And then cut off her head to pay homage to my brother. "


    Qian Sangsang didn''t expect Xiao Feng to make this request. In recent days, Xiao Feng''s performance is very flat. Take care of both of them wholeheartedly, and always take care of them as their brothers and sisters. But Xiao Feng did not forget Xiao Yu, but buried all his hatred in his heart.


    Because he had made up his mind, Qian Sangsang sincerely said to Xiao Feng, "brother Xiao, don''t worry. We will be able to catch the culprit and avenge Xiao Yu one day. "


    Xiao Feng heard Qian Sangsang say so, nodded excitedly, and finally felt his heart slowly settle down. These days, he carries too many things, and finally someone can understand him.


    "Young master, I don''t know why you came here, but I know you didn''t mean any harm." Xiao Feng said to the mysterious man sitting on one side, "if you can, stay here."


    Xiao Feng doesn''t know who this mysterious man is? To be exact, even Qian Sangsang and Han Mo don''t know now. But Xiao Feng''s intuition is that although he has many secrets, he is not a bad person. Xiao Feng always thought of treating his friends with courtesy.


    The mysterious man looked at it, then nodded his head in silence. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang have the same idea. They both hope the mysterious man will stay. But for different reasons.


    He felt that Sang Sang wanted to make up for the money as much as possible during this period of time. Han Mo wants to find out the purpose of the mysterious man when he can see him. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that the mysterious man has a purpose to approach himself and Sangsang.


    Xiao Feng nodded and turned away to clean up the guest room for the mysterious man. After Xiao Feng left for a period of time, the three people who stayed in the room did not speak for a long time.


    They all saw that Xiao Feng turned around to the flash of tears. Men have tears, but even if it is a man of iron. In the face of their own has been in trouble, but not with the rich family members were killed innocently, it is also blood feud must not be!


    Tianshui City things a mess, let Qian Sangsang and Han Mo busy. They didn''t react. They had been out for about a week. Lesu, who always regarded Qian Sangsang as a sister, didn''t come after him.


    Because now lesu and bailiwen are too busy to deal with themselves, and they are also in trouble. Lesu and Baili Wenren are now in Changhong city in the East, and they should be trapped here.


    "Baili, can you believe what''s going on?" Lesu, with an incredible face, stood on the broad wall of the city and said to the hundred Li Wen people beside him.


    Bai Li Wen Ren narrowed his eyes, tried to hide his amazement, and gently shook his head. He had seen such a scene there in his life.


    Under the city, full of inexplicable living dead are mechanically rushing to the city, fortunately, the thick walls and gates blocked. But lesu and bailiwen didn''t feel happy about it.


    They can''t stay in the city all the time. There is a certain amount of food, and people in the city are already in a panic.


    "We have to find a way. It seems that we have to start from the source of the living dead." Lesu looked at the situation and said. But she and bailiwen knew that so far, they had not found the reason for the appearance of the living dead.


    The living dead first appeared about half a month ago. Although the environment of the dead leaf world is much better, it will take some time for people to adapt to the environment. Now the traffic is not so developed. The living dead first appeared in Xishan City.A little girl picking herbs on the mountain accidentally injured her leg by a leaf of a tree. She didn''t care at first and bandaged it carelessly. But things slowly went wrong. The little girl had a high fever after she went home. Although the family invited a doctor, she still went after three days.


    The family did not give up the girl''s unmarried death, so they put her to rest for three days before burial. Just two days later, the other people went to dinner, only one of them was in the wake, but they heard the sound from the coffin.


    The man was almost scared to death. She was still the little girl''s mother. She loved her daughter so much that she opened the coffin. The family couldn''t resist, so they had to do it. I didn''t expect that the little girl really passed. Everyone was surprised and thought it was a gift from heaven.


    In a few days, the little girl was alive and kicking. Originally, it was a great good thing, but no one thought that this seemingly gift was the beginning of a great catastrophe.


    Wake up after the little girl became very strange, all day action language is very dull. I asked many doctors to come to see me, but I didn''t find out the reason. I had to spend so much time, until one day, the little girl bit someone.


    After that, things began to get out of people''s control, bad things one by one, out of control.

 Chapter 366

    The first one who got hurt was the doctor who came to see the girl. He was bitten indiscriminately. But it''s just a little bit of skin, and it doesn''t take it seriously. After all, it''s just a little girl. I can''t help but make a fool of myself.


    But soon after the doctor got home, the symptoms began to show. High fever, feign death, sluggish action, and finally bite.


    Soon, because of the small area, they were relatives or friends, so almost all of them suffered from this strange disease. Several of the survivors who realized that they were not right went to the main government of the city for help, but they didn''t get attention.


    "That damned Li Heng Hou, after this is over, he must be pulled out to pieces!" When lesu heard what the reporter said, he was furious. He wanted to rush over now and pull out Li henghou, who had not done anything, and then throw him in the pile of the living dead.


    Bai Li heard that people were silent on one side, although he didn''t like the cruel appearance of happy Su all the time. He would die every day. But as for Li henghou, who did not do his best in his position, Bai Liwen felt that it was better to teach him some lessons.


    After that, because the manager didn''t manage it well, all the dead people in the village ran out, and the whole Xishan City was in chaos. It''s too late for everyone to realize the seriousness of this matter.


    After being bitten, there won''t be a living dead person soon, so not everyone will be able to find out soon. Because of this reason, many people who were bitten thought it was OK to go out of the city, but they didn''t expect that other cities would suffer as well.


    The first one to bear the brunt is Changhong city. After being rescued by lesu, Li henghou did not treat unclean well. Instead, he took up jiangshuiping''s business and sent unclean to the rich Changhong city to sell. This move made many infected unclean people go with the living dead.


    It''s been about ten days since it came to the Imperial City, just two or three days after Qian Sangsang and Han Mo left. Lesu made a quick decision and set out for Changhong city to check the situation.


    Because Changhong city is located in an open area, it is convenient for the horses to and from traffic. If this disease breaks out here, it is bound to affect people in other areas.


    Baili hears that people are not sure that lesu will manage it alone, so he gives Baili Shengxuan the task of managing the Baili aristocratic family in his imperial city for the time being. He and lesu come to Changhong city.


    Anxious, they packed their luggage at random and made a quick journey day and night. Within two or three days we arrived at Changhong city.


    "Well, it doesn''t look like an epidemic here." When they arrive at the gate of Changhong City, lesu looks around carefully and comes to this conclusion with Baili Wenren.


    Changhong city is located in the east of the whole kingdom, the location conditions are very good, can be said to be the richest of the four cities. Now what lesu and bailiwen people see is the same as when they came to and fro with each other. There are many vendors coming in and out of the city gate. They are full of vigor and vitality. They have no intention of spreading the epidemic.


    "I don''t know if the princess is here, but I''m sorry to meet you. Please forgive me." Lesu and Baili Wenren get out of the carriage and are preparing to enter the city. Unexpectedly, Xia shenghou and several people rush to salute.


    Lesu was puzzled in her heart that what she was going to do had not been announced in advance, and she was also in a hurry. But as soon as he entered the eastern Changhong City, he estimated that all his actions had been monitored by Xia shenghou''s spies.


    Lesu looks at xiashenghou, who is polite in front of him. He is really a cunning fox.


    Although a moment of mind flow so much, but all this on the face of lesu is not obvious.


    "There, the princess just wanted to revisit here on a whim. I wanted to play by myself, but I didn''t expect to disturb the master of Xia City. It was the princess who was impolite. " Lesu replied with a smile, indicating that Xia shenghou didn''t need to be polite.


    Xia shenghou is a smart man, but he really can''t understand lesu now. The last time they met was when Qian Sangsang was in lesu''s body.


    At that time, Xia shenghou realized the strange princess''s temper in the rumor. For a moment, he was arrogant to kill everyone. For a moment, he was ridiculous to save unclean. It was like squeezing two clay figurines together.


    Later, the spy he arranged in the capital said that Princess lesu had changed and began to change her temper. When Xia shenghou heard the princess''s words today, he finally understood that the rumors of Princess lesu were true.


    That means that no matter what the purpose of the princess is, it is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Xia shenghou was uneasy and began to smile again. "Princess, what do you mean? It''s a nuisance for the princess to come. Even if she''s playing, of course, I have to take good care of her. "


    Two people talk and laugh into the city, the carriage by Xia shenghou''s hand to settle down, and Bai Liwen people follow lesu. Looking at these two people in front of me, I know that they are not good at each other. When you know what you know, you have to hide your mind and play riddles.


    Lesu walks in the street, talking with Xia shenghou and observing the surroundings. Because Xia shenghou''s identity is in front of him, everyone on the street avoids him for fear of colliding with the city Lord. Because Qian Sangsang once again made trouble here, many people recognized lesu and whispered one after another.


    Of course, lesu doesn''t care much about these. It should be said that she doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes all the time. But to her surprise, Changhong city is the most prosperous main street.However, everyone honestly peddles, does business and goes back and forth to the city. There is no sign that the disease of the living dead has spread to this side.


    Did I hear false news? Lesu frowned and doubted the accuracy of her intelligence.


    "Xia Chengzhu." Lesu stopped: "I don''t know if something strange happened in Changhong city recently?"


    "Strange things? Princess is looking for some fun. Recently, a batch of jades have been displayed in Changhong city. If the princess is interested, she can jump on a few. " Xia shenghou hesitated for a moment, and soon put forward the plan to go to the jade exhibition.


    Although only hesitated for a moment, but still let the keen lesu see the tension of Xia shenghou. You can be sure that the old fox must have a ghost!


    "No, I''m a little tired. I''d better go to the jade exhibition on that day." Lesu showed a trace of fatigue and said to Xia shenghou.


    At this time, Xia shenghou was eager for lesu not to walk around, so as not to find those invisible things hidden by him. Hearing this, he quickly answered for fear that lesu would repent the next second.


    "In this case, I''ll send the princess and the Baili family leader to the place where they live. They are tired all the way, and it''s time for them to have a good rest."


    After going to the post house arranged by Xia shenghou, the three exchanged greetings with each other, and Xia shenghou left.


    "Baili, do you think Xia Chengzhu has something to hide?" Lesu stood in front of the window, looking at the back of Xiasheng Hou and said.


    There is no voice in Bai Li''s hearing. It''s default.


    "Even if I dig three feet, I will dig out his plot!"

 Chapter 367

    Deep in the night, the lamp had been put out, and there was a sound in the music room, and a shadow flew out.


    "How''s it going?" Wearing a black suit and climbing up her long black hair, lesu came to the alley around the post station and said to Bai Liwen who had been waiting for a long time.


    Bai Liwen also took off his white clothes and changed into black clothes. "It''s done, but we need to come back as soon as possible.


    Lesu nodded to show that she understood. Every act and every move they live in is arranged by Xia Sheng Hou, and they must be lined up. Now those Eyeliner has been fascinated by Baili fragrance.


    The fragrance was brought in the Imperial City, without any flavor. People who smell it will faint, and it will take at least four hours to wake up. But also serious sequelae, wake up about a week will enter a dizzy state, can''t remember things, about a month to get better.


    Music Su Leng hum, it seems that Chongqiu glass is also useful.


    This incense was made by Chongqiu aristocratic family presided over by Chongqiu Liuli. Chongqiu aristocratic family is a famous incense maker. Chongqiu glass is also a good craftsmanship, but it is not good at heart. Besides, it will also make some heretical incense for money and fame.


    "Lesu, where shall I go first?"


    Lesu thought: "according to us, Xia shenghou must have something to hide from us. The city of Changhong looks so prosperous. Who knows how many dirty things are hidden in the ground! "


    Last time Qian Sangsang found the dark side of Xia shenghou here. Now it''s inevitable that he won''t do the same thing again. Lesu asked the hundred Li Wen people who came with him last time and asked him to take him to those remote places last time.


    When Bai Li heard the answer, he took lesu to the slave market where he had been with Qian Sangsang.


    But to their surprise, not to mention the people who got the disease of the living dead. Even the uncleanness that has been looked down upon by Changhong city has not been seen. Moreover, compared with the vague memory of lesu last time, the environment is obviously better.


    The dirty slave trade had been torn down and a two-story tavern had been built. And the surrounding wasteland also built houses, it was late at night, but the peace of every household was obvious to both of them.


    "Is this summer born Marquis really changed?" Although Bai Liwen didn''t believe it, he was shaken by the peace in front of him.


    Lesu looked around, playing with her bright red nails. Hate hate said: "how possible, he is more intelligent at most.". How can a person with a black heart be white because of a lesson.


    "But there is no such remote place, so..." They are not very familiar with Changhong city. This time, in order to block the news, they didn''t bring more people. How can they find Xia Sheng and Hou Zang.


    Lesu frowned and said helplessly: "now, I can only find that person." She looked at a hundred Li Wen Ren who was confused and didn''t understand his meaning, and sighed secretly.


    Now I just hope she won''t like hundreds of miles, but even if she does, she won''t let go.


    Although the news of the disease of the living dead has spread to the Imperial City, it is the day after Qian Sangsang and Han Mo come to Tianshui city. Tianshui city doesn''t know why the security has been tightened. At present, it is only allowed to enter the city, not to leave the city.


    So people in the city have not received the news of the disease of the living dead, including lesu, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, who are too busy to come and notice.


    Not in front of the demon face cat incident has let two people exhausted. At this time, it''s already late at night. Qian Sangsang and his party sat down to eat.


    For dinner, Xiao Feng cooked spicy tofu, braised vegetables, fried pork with potatoes, cucumber with cold sauce, and a west lake lotus seed soup. Four dishes and one soup, full of color and fragrance, attracted several people''s saliva.


    "Wow, brother Xiao, you really know how to cook. This is delicious, and the tofu is so tender. " Qian Sang Sang picked up a piece of tofu and praised Xiao Feng, which made Xiao Feng feel embarrassed.


    Han Mo ate a few mouthfuls on one side, also thought the taste was good. But money Sang Sang so exaggerated, let Han Mo unconsciously frown. In the world of cultivating immortals, the food is all cooked by herself, and I didn''t see her shout delicious. Think of here, Han Mo secretly stare at Qian Sangsang, want to let her take the initiative to find their dissatisfaction.


    But how can Qian Sangsang, who is focused on delicious food, be distracted from Han Mo? After waiting for a long time, Han Mo only waits for Qian Sangsang''s "another bowl, but he can only stop staring at Qian Sangsang with a stinky face.


    One side of the Xiao Feng and the mysterious man is to see things clearly, Xiao Feng to Han Mo face, secretly smile on the side. No matter how many mysterious talents there are, they take the wine cup in front of them and drink happily. Qian Sangsang also asked the mysterious man why he was so happy and made the mysterious man laugh more happily.


    After three rounds of wine, after five o''clock of meal. A few people push a cup to change a cup to eat contentedly, the food on the table is also very few. Qian Sangsang helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, then went to change the dressing for Han Mo, and the mysterious man also went to have a rest.


    Xiao Feng stayed alone in the hall, and was about to lock the outer door, but he heard the sound of the outer door being pulled open. After a while, he hesitated to come to the hall door.At this time, Xiao Feng has put out the light, and will have a rest when the door is closed. It''s dark inside, but the moon outside is especially round today, and the outside is as bright as day.


    At this time, a shadow on the wooden door of the hall seemed to look inward. Xiao Feng''s yard was originally owned by a wealthy family, but it was passed on to his grandchildren to prove the saying that he could not be rich for three generations.


    That grandson is a particular person. It looks decent to have his house renovated once. It won''t be because I spent a lot of money and won''t make any money. I just lie down and eat my old money. In the end, I can only sell the house to pay off the debt.


    The door of this hall is the carved paper door that was well modified at that time. People outside the room photocopy it on the door, and you can see it clearly inside the room.


    Xiao Feng is not afraid to look at the shadow. He is a big man and knows a lot of martial arts. Even if I was seriously injured recently, there are other people who can fight in this yard.


    From this figure, I can see that I''m a woman, and I still can''t do martial arts. Maybe he''s a new thief. Xiao Feng understood that everyone''s life in Tianshui city is difficult now. Maybe he has no choice but to do this kind of thing.


    So Xiao Feng didn''t blame her very much. He just wanted to scare her to leave for a while, and by the way, he wouldn''t let her do this sneaky thing again.


    Just thinking about it, the door was gently pushed open. Then a woman came in and quickly closed the door. Xiao Feng has long been hiding in a secret place looking at her.


    The woman''s back is facing Xiao Feng. She''s wearing a light yellow gauze skirt. Her figure is not bad. Xiao Feng regretted that she was a beautiful woman, but when she was a thief, she also felt that she was familiar with this figure.


    After closing the door, the woman turns around. Xiao Feng is stunned. What is she doing here?


    It''s not someone else, it''s Qingli!

 Chapter 368

    Xiao Feng never thought that the person who came was Qingli! But what did she do so late? Was it because Qingning had been missing for a long time, and Qingli found that he had been arrested and locked up here, so she came to inquire in the dark?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Feng was on guard. Looking at Qingli straight to his room, he is almost sure that Qingli is to inquire about the whereabouts of Qingning.


    Because Qingning was originally under the care of Xiao Feng and was tied to Xiao Feng''s room. Today, Qian Sangsang suddenly suggests that he has been working hard all the time, so he takes Qingning to Han Mu''s room to take care of him, so that he can sleep more soundly tonight.


    At that time, Xiao Feng also felt that this idea was not very good, and it was too troublesome for Han mo. After all, Han Mo has just been injured and is still a guest.


    But Qian Sangsang insisted all the time, and Han Mo didn''t say much, so Xiao Fengcai agreed. Now it seems that Miss Qian really has foresight.


    Now it''s OK for Qingli to go to her room. If she can''t see Qingning now, she will dispel her doubts and leave. Xiao Feng thinks so, a little calm down to follow Qingli and watch her walk to her room.


    Green Li at this time did not know that his every move has been found, while the black green Li touched Xiao Feng''s room.


    Fortunately, she came early several times and saw that brother Xiao had just got up and came out of the room. Only in this way could she know which bedroom Xiao Feng was in.


    Qingli crept to the door of Xiao Feng''s room. As a girl, she had never done anything so bold. She was nervous and sweaty.


    Listen up. There''s no sound inside. Is brother Xiao not here today? Qingli wanted to go back like this, but thinking of her mother''s words, she had to push the door open.


    The room was dark, and Qingli walked forward a few steps, only to find that the bed was well stacked, and there was no one on the bed.


    It seems that brother Xiao is really not here, Qingli thinks. I was relieved, but I couldn''t help feeling lost when I thought of my mother''s advice. Is only the elder brother the mother''s all, oneself even half cent dotes on all cannot get?


    "Qingli? Why are you in my room so late? " The voice of brother Xiao comes from behind. Qingli is scared and almost falls to the ground. Xiaofeng helps Qingli in a hurry.


    Originally Xiao Feng didn''t plan to show up. He thought that Qingli would give up and go back when he saw his brother was not here. But Qingli is staying in his room, forcing him to show up.


    Qingli quickly let go of Xiao Feng''s hand, and then stand up, steady mind. Just the bottom spirit insufficient of open mouth way: "Xiao big brother, so late how you still don''t sleep."


    "I should ask you that. Why did you come to my room so late?" Xiao Feng said to Qingli, "you''d better not come to me late at night. If you have something to do, you can come to me tomorrow and go back today. "


    Xiao Feng knows that Qingli is a good girl, no matter what the reason, or wait until tomorrow morning to ask. If someone sees her staying in a man''s room late at night, it will damage her reputation.


    But Qingli didn''t want to smile in Xiao Feng''s imagination, and then quickly left. She bit her lower lip. It seems that Qingli has made up her mind when Xiao Feng hasn''t reacted yet. Qingli rushed to the door of the room and hesitated for a moment, but closed the door.


    "Qingli, this is..." Xiao Feng sees Qingli close the door and doesn''t know what she is going to do.


    But the next scene surprised Xiao Feng. Qingli was tearing off her coat one by one. The house was dark and there was no light. Only the bright moonlight comes in and shines on the white arms.


    Xiao Feng was surprised. He looked away in a hurry and scolded: "what are you doing, Qingli? Put on your clothes quickly."


    But this words Qing Li turn a deaf ear, at this time her whole body up and down only a clothes. Qingli walks slowly to Xiaofeng and wants to put his hand around his neck.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t you like me like this?" It was supposed to be the language of enchantment, but Xiao Feng was only angry now. He didn''t know why Qingli did such a thing.


    In his heart, he always regarded Qingli as his sister. He always thought that she was just a simple and cheerful little girl, and now he was angry that she should make such a move.


    Xiao Feng dodges left and right, trying to get away from Qingli to the door and go out, but he is in the innermost part of the room now. Qingli didn''t know why she was clinging to him like a snake. Is there any way for him to push Qingli with only one inner garment.


    Two people like this one entangle one hide, you come and I go, stalemate. At this time, Xiao Feng didn''t touch a mirror in his evasion. The mirror fell to the ground and fell into pieces.


    Qingli seems to be awakened by this. She looks at her distorted face reflected in the fragments of the mirror on the ground, which is so terrible. Just now, all the courage was awakened by this sound. Qingli suddenly hugged herself and sobbed on the ground.


    Xiao Feng felt that the change was unexpected, but he looked at Qingli crying on the ground. No matter what the reason for his sister to cry is. Xiao Feng took off his coat to cover Qingli, and finally solved this ridiculous matter. He was relieved.But soon he knew that he was too happy. The sound of the broken mirror not only woke up Qingli, but also made several other people in the yard wake up. Qian Sangsang and his party thought that something had happened, so they all rushed over.


    Hearing the door being pushed open, Xiao Feng raised his head. The room suddenly became very quiet, only Qingli was still whimpering in a low voice. The remaining four looked at each other, wondering what reaction they should have.


    Xiao Feng was the first one to come back. He suddenly realized that the scene in the room was not right. Qingli is crying in her inner clothes, and she is wearing her own coat. The situation in this room is that he wants to tease Qingli, but he is strongly resisted by others and breaks the mirror.


    "Wait a minute, listen to me!" Xiao Feng sees that even Qian, who has always been a sensible girl, is full of disdain in her eyes, so she explains to herself. Xiao Feng thinks about it and leaves Han Mo and the mysterious man to the hall first. And left Qian Sangsang in his room to take care of Qingli.


    After listening to Xiao Feng''s explanation, the mysterious man didn''t believe it: "do you mean that the girl touched your door and jumped into your arms, but you are the one who has been refusing?"


    "It''s true. You must believe me!" Xiao Feng explained anxiously. But obviously, he didn''t have enough confidence. Even if he saw the scene, he would not believe it.


    The mysterious man doesn''t talk any more. Although he likes to talk and make others angry. However, this matter involves a woman''s reputation. It can''t be said without investigation.


    When Xiao Feng was worried, suddenly a woman''s voice came from behind: "everything brother Xiao said is true."

 Chapter 369

    Xiao Feng felt that just now this sentence was like the sound of nature, which was the most moving sentence he had ever heard in the world. Several people all looked at the source of the sound, which was Qingli who had changed his clothes.


    "Brother Xiao is innocent. I did all this." Qing Li lowered his head and said it gently but forcefully.


    "Why are you doing this?" Xiao Feng hesitated for a moment and asked softly, as if he was afraid of startling Qingli.


    But let a few people did not think of is, green Li suddenly knelt on the ground, knelt down in front of Xiao Feng. Several people are surprised to stand up, do not know what she is going to do.


    Qingli took out one of the fragments of the mirror that had just fallen on the ground and put it on his neck. His face turned pale: "brother Xiao, I''m sorry for you. Today, I will give thanks for my death! "


    With that, Qingli closed her eyes, raised her hand, and tied the sharp end of the mirror to her neck. Xiao Feng wanted to stop her first, but he was too far away.


    Seeing that it was too late, I heard a sound and the fragments of the mirror fell to the ground. At the same time, the blood trickled down.


    Everyone can''t believe looking at the scene in front of them, so is Qingli. Just at the most critical moment, Qian Sangsang stopped Qingli so that she could not hurt herself. But because Qian Sangsang can''t do martial arts, although Qingli didn''t get hurt, Qian Sangsang''s hand was scratched.


    Qingli opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Obviously, I went so far that I almost framed brother Xiao who had done a lot for me. However, the woman in front of her is willing to block the knife for herself. How can she do it? What kind of blessing has she cultivated in her life.


    "Qingli, what are you doing! Life is something that you don''t want! If you die without knowing it, how sad your mother and brother will be. " Qian Sangsang put away his usual smile and said to Qingli seriously.


    The mysterious man and Xiao Feng are stunned. In their impression, Qian Sangsang is always a little confused and wise. And I''m very gentle to anyone. I''ve never seen such a serious Qian Sangsang.


    Relative to their two people''s consternation, Han Mo has a different performance. He reacted quickly and held the acupoints on Qian Sangsang''s hand to stop the bleeding. Then he turned to Xiao Feng and said, "go and get the medicine box."


    After the medicine box is brought, Han Mo quickly cleans up, applies medicine to Qian Sangsang, and then bandages, and the whole action is completed at one go. The mysterious man looks at Han Mo, who seems to be focused and calm, and can feel that he is actually angry.


    But for Han Mo, the reason for anger is because Qian Sangsang was hurt. This time, the situation is different. The person who hurt Qian Sangsang is herself. Of course, in blaming and caring, Han Mo will definitely choose the latter.


    After this farce, several people sat down, and even Qingli, who had been sobbing in a low voice, stopped crying. Xiao Feng looked at Han Mo''s still cold face. He didn''t think of this head. But looking at the other four people, they were either the culprits or the injured ones, and another one was watching.


    himself was the biggest framed player, but now he is the only one who can reconcile himself with it. Xiao Feng waited for Han Mo''s cold eyes, and said, "Qingli, why did you come to set me up, even at your own innocence?"


    Qingli heard Xiao Feng ask him, a face wrinkled to cry again, PAZI stirred several circles in the hands. Finally, he sighed and revealed the truth to several people present.


    Several people did not expect that the person who let a girl destroy her innocence was actually the girl''s mother. It''s Qingning Qingli''s mother. She forces girls like this, but it''s rare in the world. After the story of Qingli, we gradually understand the truth of the matter.


    Qingning and Qingli''s mother''s maiden name was Zheng, just an ordinary family in Xishan City. Later, he offended the powerful there, so his family fled to Tianshui city.


    She opened an embroidery shop here. At that time, aunt Zheng, who was still a girl, was beautiful and had good craftsmanship. Therefore, there are many door-to-door matchmakers around, and many of them have very good family background and character.


    But no one thought that the girl would marry Qingjun, the father of Qingning and Qingli. This man is a rogue and has become notorious in the neighborhood. It''s a pity that a good girl married such a gangster. Even aunt Zheng''s parents were cut off because of this, and they didn''t see each other until they died.


    Although Qingjun has a bad reputation, he is just like his name. It''s true that he is handsome and has a clever mouth.


    At first they got married soon, and everything was fine. Even if they suffered some hardships, as long as they could be together, aunt Zheng thought so at that time.


    After three years, the freshness of Qingjun has passed, revealing his own nature. In the past three years, Mrs. Zheng had nothing to do, so she often went out to eat, drink and play. And all these expenses, with Zheng aunt with bit by bit in exchange for silver embroidery.


    When Aunt Zheng was 27 years old, she had a child and was still a boy. Two people are very happy, Qingjun also accept the heart, peace of mind for home. But not long after Qingli was born, Qingjun accidentally fell off the cliff and died.


    Aunt Zheng cried all night, almost blind. And because a woman''s family has to raise two babies and mend them all day, the damage to her eyes is even worse.Even in such a difficult situation, she did not accept the relief from her mother''s family. She just had such a stubborn temper.


    But she has a totally different attitude towards Qingning and Qingli. Qingning is a boy and is loved. Every day, good food and good food are closely related to Qingning, never let them do any work.


    Qingli is different. A girl is regarded as a loser. Qingjun also died in an accident shortly after Qingli was born. Qingli was regarded as a sweeper by Aunt Zheng. There is only food that can barely satisfy one''s hunger. At the age of four or five, one has to help.


    If you want to say these Qingli can endure, but only one. Qingning is spoiled and easy to gamble. Every time you lose too much, you have to pay off your sister''s debt. Qingli puts together everything to get money.


    The last time I was met by Xiao Feng. I really can''t take it. Qingli has to admit her life, but Xiao Feng comes out to save her. That''s brother Xiao that he always likes. Qingli doesn''t want him to think he''s a money greedy man. He works hard and hopes to exchange the money one day.


    On this day, Mrs. Zheng called out to her eyes the green Li who worked in embroidery. "Xiao Li, I heard you say that brother Xiao was the one who helped us pay your brother''s gambling fee the day before yesterday.


    Qingli didn''t hear the implication of aunt Zheng. She thought it was saying that brother Xiao was good, and happily said a lot of advantages of Xiao Feng.


    But what Qingli didn''t notice was that the yard she saw last time was Xiao Feng''s own time. In aunt Zheng''s eyes, which were almost invisible, there was a light of greed.

 Chapter 370

    Aunt Zheng heard that Qingli praised Xiao Feng so well, and there was no lack of love for Xiao Feng in her words. Life''s suffering has long wiped out her good heart. He can do everything for survival and for her son.


    "So aunt Zheng asked you to come to me in the middle of the night." Xiao Feng thought about the wording carefully, fearing that it would hurt Qingli again.


    Green Li rules of sitting on one side, hands on the knee, cleverly nodded. Her mood had calmed down, and she would not cry again when she mentioned these sad things.


    "It was my mother who made me do it."


    At that time, after listening to Qingli''s words, aunt Zheng''s eyes brightened. Her dry lips and eyes rolled a few times. "Qingli, you say Xiao Feng is so good. Why don''t you go to his family and be his daughter-in-law?"


    Qingli heard this, even his closest mother said, but also blush.


    Even though Qingli has really liked brother Xiao for many years, the words of getting married and getting along with each other mentioned by the common woman with thin skin are just like some hidden words. They are all hiding in their boudoir and thinking about it secretly.


    Seeing her daughter''s wriggling, aunt Zheng knew there was a way to do it. This is his daughter moved the heart, as long as let the daughter loose mouth became.


    "Xiao Li, sit down." Aunt Zheng took Qingli and let her sit beside the millstone. She also sat down next to him. "Xiao Li, listen to my mother, you don''t have to be shy about such things. You are old enough to marry a man and a woman, and you can rest assured that you have a suitable person. "


    Qingli was very moved. She had no father since she was a child. It was her mother who brought her up. Although her mother is partial to Qingning, Qingli is very moved to see that her mother is so attentive to her marriage and doesn''t care about the past.


    But aunt Zheng continued to say, listening to this, but let Qingli listen more and more feel wrong.


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Feng is a good boy. You should take the initiative." Aunt Xiao said a lot in a row. At first some are OK, but after the mother''s words let green Li cold heart.


    Aunt Zheng asks Qingli to take the initiative to find Xiao Feng. She has a bad family. If she can''t be a good one, she can be a little girl. As long as the hands and feet are diligent, the mouth is sweeter and Xiao Feng likes it, everything will be done.


    Qingli heard here has frowned, how can mother say these words. If we are together, we should be in love with each other, which is equivalent to that we are just a frivolous woman!


    After that, aunt Zheng''s words made Qingli understand her intention and made her cold.


    Mrs. Zheng didn''t notice Qingli''s face at all. Instead, she rubbed her hands happily and said, "now that you''ve caught up with Xiao Feng, we''ll have a good life. Your brother is away from home all day. Even if he goes to gamble, someone will be able to pay back the money. "


    Hearing this, Qian Sangsang forgot the injury on his hand and slapped the table. Angry way: "how can be like this, this is not selling a daughter! Qingli, your mother has done this to you. You really listen to her and come to brother Xiao. "


    If brother Xiao were not a gentleman, a woman''s important reputation would be destroyed. This is a matter of life.


    No one answered. After running the table, Qian Sangsang realized that he had a pain in his hand. Han Mo will pull her hand in the past, Fang Chang is still angry Han Mo now face is angry and distressed.


    Han Mo carefully examined Qian Sangsang''s injury, and it didn''t seem to crack until he was relieved. " Han Mo secretly says that Qian Sangsang still doesn''t think much about it. She only knows that she is motivated, although what she says is right.


    But people, there are moments in this life that are decided by people.


    Like Qingli, it''s so easy for her to resist. Even if she runs away, where can she go? Not everyone has the ability and courage to leave.


    Although Qian Sangsang knew it, she completely forgot her anger at unfair treatment. Although at this time her shortcoming, won''t Han Mo lightly sighed in the heart.


    This straightforward, she has been grieving for the suffering of others, has always wanted to help those who grieve to find a way. I was also attracted by her like this.


    "How can you be forced to come back here?" Xiao Feng raised this question, although he could take her in temporarily.


    However, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet can''t live here for a long time. After all, we have to think of a safe way.


    After hearing this, Qingli''s tears fell again. This time is also different from the previous several times of crying, Qingli seems to be cold heart, just calm tears.


    "My mother, in order to force me to come, has to hang and threaten me." Qingli calmly said, and then turned his head to Xiao Feng: "brother Xiao, can I stay here for two days? Once I find a place to go, I will leave immediately. I will not disturb you."


    "But Yes Xiao Feng naturally won''t have an opinion, but he just opened his mouth and said a word. Suddenly he remembered that Qingning was still in charge of Han Mo''s room. It was dangerous for her to stay here.But also can''t leave green Li, all hard scalp agreed to come down, big deal oneself as soon as possible to find a good place for green Li.


    "What about your mother?" The mysterious man who has been very quiet opens his mouth. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo all look in the past. They always think that the mysterious person in their mind should like to tease others when they catch someone''s painful foot.


    But now the mysterious man has a cool face. On the contrary, he can hear an imperceptible sadness from his tone.


    Qingli doesn''t know who the mysterious man is, but he doesn''t have any reaction to see brother Xiao. He must be brother Xiao''s good friend. That should also be a good person, Qingli so easily identified. Brother Xiao is a good man, and so are her friends.


    So Qingli answered the mysterious man''s question: "mother, no matter how she treats me, she is my relative. Although it hurt my heart that she did this kind of thing, I will take care of her if her day is inconvenient. "


    Hear the answer of green Li, a few people all changed the impression to green Li. I always thought she was a cheerful and hardworking girl, but unfortunately she was not favored by her mother. But the real Qingli is actually very strong and kind-hearted. It''s sad that such a girl can''t be loved by her mother.


    It''s not early to watch it. It''s time for everyone to have a rest. Xiao Feng thought about it, let Qingli rest in his room, let Qian Sangsang accompany her. Although his room is bigger than the guest room, he is actually afraid that Qingning will make a noise in Han Mo''s room and arouse Qingli''s suspicion.


    In the middle of the night, the moon has been hanging on the treetops. Everyone took a break, but two of them stayed up.

 Chapter 371

    In the middle of the night, the black sky is dotted with a few stars. The moon is hanging on the treetop, and the gentle moonlight shines on the ground.


    Qian Sangsang and Qingli live together tonight, and Qingli''s breathing sound becomes long and continuous. Qian Sangsang got up gently. She couldn''t sleep because the wound was burning.


    But I''m afraid that Qingli has some guilt for herself, so she always pretends to be asleep. After all, Qingli just looked at herself with tears in her eyes, which made Qian Sangsang have the illusion that she had hurt her.


    Only to two people have rested, Qian Sangsang can still feel the other end of the quilt shaking, compared to secretly cry. Even if you pretend to be indifferent in front of outsiders, it must be very sad to be hated by your own mother.


    When Qingli finally fell asleep and his breathing became steady, Qian Sangsang put on his clothes and came to the door. She felt that she couldn''t sleep at all tonight. So many things happened. And there was an attraction that led her out of the room.


    Step out of the door and close the door. As soon as Qian Sangsang turns around, he sees Han Mo standing in the moonlight.


    Han Mo is dressed in white, even if the same white dress is not worn by one person, the feeling will be very different. Take Baili Wenren as an example, he has a gentle feeling when he wears it.


    Another example is Jian Yuheng. The first time Qian Sangsang saw him, he was dressed in white. Although he seems to give people a scholar''s elegant temperament, as long as he opens his mouth, he is full of businessmen''s calculations.


    Having seen so many good people of all kinds, and seeing this figure again, Qian Sangsang realized that Han Mo was the one who left a pen in his heart.


    Qian Sangsang thinks of the white clothes he saw when he first met Han mo. Although it is also a mouth kneeling impression, but at first sight with a thousand miles of indifference and ruthlessness. At that moment, Qian Sangsang wanted to hold Han Mo very much. She didn''t know what this man had gone through, so she was indifferent to the beautiful world.


    Of course, this idea, Qian Sangsang will not tell Han Mo all his life. Maybe, I will tell him at the end of my life, maybe, let him regret it.


    Qian Sangsang thought and laughed. They would join hands for a lifetime. When death separated them, she would tell him all the little secrets of her heart.


    "Why are you giggling there? Come here." Qian Sangsang imagines a bright future by herself. She hears the person in her imagination peering at her impatiently.


    "Here we are." Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s expression, turns his eyes secretly, and then walks quickly. It''s a pity that he didn''t see Han Mo''s smile in the corner of her mouth when she looked up.


    Qian Sangsang quickly walks over and sees Han Mo in white sitting on the stone bench placed by Xiao Feng under the tree in the yard, so Qian Sangsang walks over and sits beside him.


    Han Mo takes out a delicate small wine pot and two small wine cups, and pours a full cup for Qian Sangsang. Although Qian Sangsang was 18 years old before crossing.


    But because I grew up in orphan cloud. Adults are also busy working life, there is no time to drink with friends. So Qian Sangsang didn''t drink much wine.


    However, took the wine of Han Mo, saw his slender fingers, money Sang Sang secretly smile. She had fantasized about what her other half would look like in the future. Although this man looks very right, but the first time I met him, I felt that he was very bad tempered. But fortunately, they were still together and didn''t miss each other.


    "What are you thinking, sonny?" Han Mo''s call back the soul of Qian Sangsang''s wandering in the sky.


    Qian sang shook her head lightly. She wanted to record all this in her heart. Just don''t tell Han Mo, if Han Mo knows that he likes him so much, he will be very proud. She''s not going to give him this chance, not for the rest of her life.


    "Are you thinking about Qingli?" Han Mo opens her mouth gently.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know why han Mo thought so, so he didn''t think about how to answer this question for a while.


    Did not expect that this moment of hesitation let Han Mo think money Sang Sang default. So he said to himself: "in fact, my parents are the same, but most of the parents in the world still love their children wholeheartedly. Want to hear my family story? "


    Qian Sangsang originally wanted to retort that he didn''t lose confidence in all his parents'' affection because of Qingli''s affair, but when he heard that Han Mo wanted to talk about his family affairs, Qian Sangsang nodded.


    Although last time in the chaotic world, she knew something through the door of time one after another, she still wanted to know everything about Han Mo''s finished book.


    Han Mo tells Qian Sangsang about his family, parents, brothers and sisters.


    In fact, the story is very simple, Han strange in an ordinary farm. There are three children in the family, and Han Mo ranks second. The world of immortals is different from the world of withered leaves. So it''s easy to grow food in the field, and the family lives peacefully and happily.


    But this is Han Mo''s memory before he was four years old. Until he took the Xiuxian level test at the age of five, Han Mo was still a happy and cheerful child who would laugh every day.The level test of cultivating immortals is a must when the world of cultivating immortals is five years old. It is to select the most gifted cultivators. The qualified ones will be selected as the disciples of senior cultivators. The world of cultivating immortals is proud of this.


    Han Mo''s eldest brother is such an excellent person. The whole family is proud of him, so they have great illusions about Han mo. After all, when he was a child, Han Mo had slender limbs and handsome eyebrows, so he was a good seedling.


    I still remember that day, Han Mo was accompanied by his father, behind the long line. Watching children of their own age go to the table in front of them.


    There is a big transparent energy ball on the table, and the children put their hands on it. It will show different colors, which are suitable for cultivation. It won''t be what kind, there is no difference, we are comparing the depth of the energy ball. The darker the color, the higher the talent. The lighter the color, the lower the talent.


    In front of Han Mo is his best friend. They go up the tree and down the river together to cover each other. Without this, Han Mo would think they would be good friends all their lives.


    After a long wait, the team finally became shorter. Finally, the friend in front of Han Mo put his hand on it. The color was deep blue, which surprised four people.


    Han Mo remembers his proud look all his life, and his friends enjoy the envious and envious eyes. Then he took back his hand and said to Han Mo, "Han Mo, please come and have a try. We can worship together." Friends that moment is sincere, Han Mo to now believe.


    Under the gaze of friends and family, Han Mo slowly put his hand on the energy ball. Because many people know that Han Mo''s elder brother, he is an excellent cultivator. So many people have confidence in his brother.


    After one second, two seconds, the energy ball didn''t light up.

 Chapter 372

    The feeling of that moment is unforgettable in Han Mo''s life, and the moment is silent. He could feel his face turning red because of the congestion, although he didn''t care about his qualifications. But at this moment, Han Mo really felt embarrassed.


    Father''s smile disappeared, his face became ugly, his friend''s eyes never believed to despise. Even the Xiuxian who was in charge of the test was stunned. He wanted to see if the energy ball was broken.


    Because in the whole world of cultivating immortals, there has never been a person who has no talent at all. At least most people are gifted, not many, but always a little.


    Han Mo slowly took back his hand, he did not remember how he got home, he only remembered his mother''s happy expression had become indifferent. The whole world changed on that day. In the eyes of Han Mo, the whole world of cultivating immortals became ferocious and twisted.


    The days after will be even more sad, the original laughter at home disappeared. Because they would be criticized by their neighbors, their mother and father had no face. So all the anger on Han Mo''s body, it''s not a curse, but out of the basic diet, the rest are not.


    Later, her only sister was also five years old, and her father took her to the Xiuxian level test as usual. Although the result is not as good as big brother, it is not bad. Parents seem to be proud because of this, but the relationship with Han Mo has not increased at all.


    Even Han Mo''s other friends, even ordinary friends, no longer play with Han mo. Most of them dislike Han Mo because he is a hopeless child in the big population.


    Han Mo''s peaceful life was completely broken by this test, and he slowly found out. It turns out that appearance, height, talent and even character are not important in the world of cultivating immortals. Only the level of cultivating immortals can decide everything.


    There was once a man who succeeded in cultivating immortals. Han Mo had met him. When the spiritual power level of the cultivator reaches the full level, he can summon Warcraft to the outer world that everyone yearns for. That bunch of golden light, which was full of spirit power, was the color that Han Mo could not forget all his life.


    At the age of 13, Han Mo began to cultivate immortals by himself. He didn''t tell anyone. From the age of five, there were no trustworthy people.


    Generally, people who cultivate immortals are guided by people who have already cultivated themselves. They meditate cross legged, and concentrate on the spirit. Find a little root of spiritual power in the body, and then lead it out slowly. But Han Mo is completely on his own, no one to help him.


    Han Mo thought it would be very hard, even exhausted all his strength, maybe it would be nothing. But it''s like the outer world, which is known as heaven, is joking with him. He easily found the source of spiritual power, and grasped it without any guidance.


    That day, Han Mo remembers that he sat on the grass all day. Looking at the mountains in the distance, the river in the distance. The breeze gently brushed his face and the sun shone on him. He remembered the warm feeling, but no one said it.


    "After that?" Qian Sangsang can''t wait to ask, how can Han Mo Mingming''s spiritual power be so strong that he can''t measure it for no reason and be criticized by so many people?


    Han Mo sighed and suddenly wanted to laugh. He felt that he must have been teased. His whole life was like a joke. On that day of the year, at the age of 13, he went to the psychic test again. The difference is that this time there is no company from his father.


    Other people are family with children, only Han Mo is a person, a big child standing there. Don''t be humble and don''t say a word, slowly follow the queue forward. Even if there is more discussion around, it is not painful for Han Mo now.


    Finally, at the end of the line, Han Mo wants to feel that there is no coincidence in the world. It was his friends who tested Han Mo in those days. Five years have passed, and the teenagers have grown up. They are no longer dwarfs.


    "Han Mo?" That friend recognized Han Mo, a face surprised, like don''t know why han Mo will come here. "This is the Xiuxian level test, you..."


    The implication is that this is not where you should come, but Han Mo did not pay attention to him, but focused on putting his hand on the energy ball. The curious people around also looked around to see what this strange child was doing.


    A lot of people didn''t know who Han Mo was, and they were stunned when they saw the energy ball. Only Han Mo and his friends know the inside story. They thought there would be some changes, but unexpectedly, the crystal ball is still the same as eight years ago.


    Han Mo doesn''t care. He just wants to see if he has spiritual power and can measure it on the energy ball. As for the outcome, he did not demand.


    "This young man. You wait a minute Han Mo hears someone talking and thinks he should be calling himself, so he turns around.


    Behind him is an old man with a white beard. The old man is kind-hearted. Han Mo hears his friend respectfully call the old man master, and understands who the old man is.


    This old man is Su Jianmo, a famous teacher in the field of cultivating immortals. The age of this man is a mystery. Some say he is under 100 years old, but others say he is already 100 years old. Although he didn''t fly up, his apprentices basically succeeded in flying up, so everyone respected him.


    Han Mo see after all the other party is the elderly, then respectfully raised a bow ready to leave."This young man, can you put your hand over the energy ball again and let me wait and see?"


    Su Jianmo looks sincere. Han Mo thinks about it and nods. Put your hand on it again, there is still no change on it.


    But Su Jianmo, on the other hand, got close and looked carefully, and the people around him were not in a hurry to test. This is the first elder in the world of cultivating immortals. No matter what he does, there is a reason.


    Su Jianmo also looked closer for a while, when Zhengfang Hanmo was impatient and wanted to pull his hand back. Su Jianmo seems to have understood something and put his hand close to the energy ball.


    Han Mo does not understand its meaning, Han Mo''s friends do not know what this is doing, just about to ask. The moment Su Jianmo''s hand touched the energy ball, a golden light came out, which almost fascinated everyone on the scene.


    "Master, what''s this Han Mo''s friend has been stunned, can''t believe looking at the scene in front of him.


    Su Jianmo laughed: "I see, I see."


    Everyone is not sure, so, including Han mo. Later, after explanation, I realized that Su Jianmo met such a person when he was a child. He didn''t have any spiritual power in the test, but he succeeded in ascending with his own scattered cultivation. It seems that Han Mo is one of those rare talents.


    "Well, young man, do you want to come under my door?" Su Jianmo didn''t want to look like a fairyland. Instead, he was as naughty as an old urchin.


    Next to Han Mo''s friend a face nervous, as long as Han Mo into the door, he will not be valued. And everyone thinks this is a great opportunity, Han Mo will agree.


    But Han Mo just shook his head, to Su and Mo put a bow, and then turned away.


    Han Mo''s eyes are white because of her spiritual power. How can she be so happy. Taste all over the world, a little sweet has no taste.

 Chapter 373

    After listening to the story of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang did not expect that he would experience so much. Just because the Xiuxian level test is not good, so many people will be excluded. Even his own parents.


    Last time in chaos to see a small part of the Han Mo is exclusive picture. Qian Sangsang has been afraid to ask Han Mo, but he also secretly thought about why everyone treat him like this. He didn''t expect that it was just because of Lingli.


    "Han mo." Qian sang whispered softly. At this moment, Qian Sangsang found that the language was so weak that she could not find a word to comfort the people in front of her.


    Han Mo seemed to laugh at what Qian Sang Sang thought, gently shook his head and said with a smile: "this is the fate of the arrangement."


    Even if betrayed and humiliated, Han Mo doesn''t blame anyone now. It''s just that the original love and closeness have already been worn out in the depth of memory.


    Once upon a time, Han Mo was also very upset, why only he was so special. If he is ordinary, even if he is not outstanding, he should be able to get a little love instead of impatience.


    So after learning that he does not have spiritual power, but the energy is not displayed. 13-year-old Han Mo went home to pack up his luggage and left the house with only one letter.


    He also heard that his parents tried their best to find him, and also heard from some people in his hometown that his mother was full of tears all day long. But Han Mo never went back to have a look, even if his parents had awakened and were willing to treat him well. But Han Mo can''t believe that he is really good to himself, or he just looks at his powerful spirit and makes face for his family.


    Han Mo ran to the valley alone, and then lived in seclusion here. As the days went by, Han Mo''s spiritual power became more and more powerful, but he would never worship any cultivators, and insisted on scattered cultivation.


    The people and things in this world have no longer let him nostalgia, and Han Mo tries his best to cultivate, just to break through the immortal cultivation barrier one day earlier and go to the Tianwaitian world that everyone praises.


    "But I met you." Han Mo gently turned his head, Qian Sangsang looked at the pair of gentle eyes in front of him, which were shining like stars. "Because I met you, I found something better than Xiuxian in my life."


    On the day they met, the girl who didn''t know where she came from bumped into Xiuxian land by mistake and saved him instead. But what Han Mo didn''t realize at that time was that the girl not only put on him, but also ran into his heart.


    "Han Mo, meeting you is also the best thing in my life." Maybe the atmosphere is too ambiguous, or the moonlight is too gentle. Those who usually say that they want to hide in the underground cave are very smooth tonight.


    I don''t know whose face leans over first, and whose lip leans over first. At the beginning of March, the peach blossom tree in the middle of the yard fluttered petals, and a pair of lovers'' lips and teeth entangled among the petals.


    Intermittently, Qian Sang Sang spits out a sentence with a vague voice: "Han Mo, the moon is beautiful tonight."


    Han Mo does not understand its meaning, but the beauty in the arms, only to steal a few incense, where there is extra time to think too much.


    Wait until a long time later, Han Mo think of the past, he asked Qian Sangsang. But Qian sang dodged and refused to tell him. Qian Sangsang won''t tell Han Mo easily. If you really want to know, just wait for the day when our children and grandchildren are full.


    The moon is beautiful tonight, but I like you.


    There are people in this room who are affectionate, but there are people in that room who are upset.


    Lesu looks at everything in front of her, and the blue veins on her head jump wildly. "Qianyuyao, what are you doing? Please explain it to me soon."


    "Lesu, can''t you see what I''m doing? You don''t remember having fun with me. By the way, why don''t you see that young master Hibiscus? He changed people so soon. He''s really a flower. " There is no taboo for a charming voice to say these words.


    Lesu hears that qianyuyao wants to blow up her previous love story, and makes a fierce suit with the woman in front of her. Then he peeped at the hundred Li Wen people who were sitting upright but with their heads down.


    If this guy is not careful, he will turn over the vinegar jar, this qianyuyao. I knew it would be like this, so I had to come to her when I had to.


    One side of the hundred Li Wen people, you can''t see me, sitting quietly. Just now lesu let him see what don''t make a fuss, he also secretly laughed at some lesu.


    Anyway, he is also the head of the hundred Li family. Seen the storm can not be underestimated, how can easily be scared. But now, Bai Liwen people know that they are wrong, and they are very wrong.


    Baili Wenren came to the southeast of Changhong city with lesu. It looks like a piece of ruins, very desolate. Hundred Li Wen people wonder what lesu brought himself here for.


    Through an alley, a hundred Li Wen Ren can only use two shock to describe his mood now. In front of them, there was a five storey building, which was not as high as the Imperial Palace, but more gorgeous than the Le SUD palace.


    Two people walk in, the decoration inside can show the taste of the host, luxury, erosion can be seen in it. No, the famous calligraphy and paintings and antique vases are real, which shows that the owner''s financial strength is very strong.Lesu should know the boss here. When all the waiters saw her respectfully, they led them to another staircase. They went up to the fifth floor. The fifth floor didn''t sing and dance as much as the lower floors, or they were drunk. There was only a big room.


    Han Mo goes in and sees a scene beyond his expectation. There was a thick blanket in the room, and a woman of all kinds was sitting in the middle, wearing only a piece of transparent gauze.


    Beside the woman, there were several strong men, each with handsome eyebrows. Some were pinching shoulders for the woman, and some were feeding fruit. The scene may be pleasing to the eye for those who have the intention, but it is a bit ugly for the serious hundred Li Wen people.


    Lesu didn''t respond many times. As if she had been used to it, she pulled Han Mo on the pear wood chair around the blanket and looked at the person in front of her. Bai Li Wen Ren lowered his head all the way. He didn''t even raise his head after he had sat down.


    The woman, known as qianyuyao, had no taboo at all when she finished talking with lesu. She was bored with the people around her.


    Finally, lesu couldn''t see it any more. She clapped her hand on the table and shook the tea on the table.


    As soon as qianyuyao saw that lesu was really angry, she stopped making trouble. She waved the man down, put on a dress and came to the table barefoot. Without looking at the angry lesu, he went straight to Bai Li Wen''s side and sat down.


    "What''s the matter with me this time?"

 Chapter 374

    Bai Li heard that Qian Yuyao said this word again. He was puzzled. Although we have seen that lesu and she have known each other for a long time, maybe they have a good relationship, but Bai Liwen has never heard of them. What''s more, has lesu asked the woman in front of her for anything else?


    Just now with the remaining light Piao to the woman put on the coat, hundred Li Wen person finally raised his head. I didn''t take a close look just now. Now I see that women are really gorgeous.


    There are many kinds of beauty. Although Bai Li Wen didn''t love beauty before, he was disturbed by lesu, but he agreed with lesu''s appearance. But in front of this person, she is not like lesu''s charming and gorgeous, nor is she as innocent as Qian Sangsang.


    Although I don''t know who this qianyuyao is, I will feel that she has all kinds of manners when I see her. Although a little older, but like a good wine, the more aging more mellow.


    However, Bai Li Wen people are not greedy for beauty. People will appreciate beautiful things, but whether they will be greedy or not will vary from person to person. But come back, what would lesu have asked for before?


    A hundred Li hears a person to be so hair dumb, looking at the person in front of him. Lesu, who has been on one side, finds that Bai Li has heard nothing. She turns around and sees the scene in front of her.


    Lesu coughed a few times, and then called back Baili Wenren.


    Qianyuyao laughed when she saw this scene. She was much older than a few people, although she couldn''t see it in her face. But after how much experience, people can easily see through other people''s hearts.


    "This young master has been in a daze for so long. He wants to ask lesu what happened to me last time, right?" Thousand jade Yao lips gently open, gently asked.


    Qianyuyao forward some lazy lying on the table, a piece of arm exposed. Although there are clothes to cover, but this kind of oil explosion loquat half cover charm is still attractive.


    I thought that Bai Li Wen Ren would be confused by her beauty, but it was beyond Qian Yuyao''s surprise. Bai Li heard that she nodded her head and said that she really wanted to know what lesu had asked for help from her last time.


    Both qianyuyao and lesu are stunned. Qianyuyao''s face has been shaken. Over the years, I don''t know how many people who claim to be righteous have bowed to her feet. This is one of the few people who can stand their own temptation.


    Lesu was also stunned. The difference is that she was slightly moved. It''s not easy for lesu and Baili Wenren to be together. Although there are no big waves, they also create a lot of difficulties.


    They met when they were young. Lesu fell in love at first sight, but when Bai Li heard about it, he hated lesu''s temperament and was unwilling to get married together. When she was older, lesu changed her mind and they were like-minded.


    I thought that it would be a matter of course. But because of the confusion of Baili zhuoran, they ruined their relationship.


    Although it seems that they are very happy together now, lesu is always worried about gain and loss recently. After all, Bai Liwen used to hate him so much, but now he suddenly falls in love with her, which makes people feel untrue at all.


    Things are busy these days. Before lesu and bailiwen could talk about these things, they came here in a hurry.


    To be honest, lesu doesn''t want to let Baili Wenren see qianyuyao, but they have made an oath to each other that they will never cheat each other. Lesu doesn''t want to be misunderstood.


    But it seems that he is right this time. Although he is in a daze at qianyuyao, he is full of his own things.


    It turns out that he also attaches importance to me. Lesu''s heart is so sweet that he even has a smile on his mouth unconsciously.


    "Lesu, look at your smile. Do you think of that sweetheart again?" Qianyuyao just settled down for a short time. Seeing lesu''s smile, she said it on purpose.


    Lesu hears qianyuyao say that and stares at her viciously. It''s impossible for this person not to know that the person in front of him is his sweetheart. But she still asked, obviously on purpose!


    Qianyu yaocai was not afraid of the threat of lesu. She turned around and began to talk with Baili Wenren: "when you see the handsome young man, I''ll make an exception to tell you. Lesu, she has always asked me to help her master a childe called bailiwenren. It''s said that she is his sweetheart. "


    Lesu rushed to cover the ears of Baili Wenren: "Baili, don''t listen."


    However, Bai Li heard that people turned their heads, with a playful smile on their faces: "is that right? It''s unexpected that Princess lesu should be so affectionate.


    For the first time, lesu saw this kind of smile on Baili Wenren''s face. For a moment, she was stunned. Then she blushed and took her hand back.


    "I do have something to ask for today." Lesu digs off the topic and puts forward the purpose of coming here today.


    Qianyuyao looks at lesu''s red face and no longer laughs. Although she had guessed the purpose of lesu''s coming today, she still sat quietly waiting.


    "It''s about the recent spread of living and dying diseases to Changhong city." Lesu saw that the opposite person had no voice, so she opened her mouth. "We are here to investigate, but Xia shenghou is very cunning. We can''t find the address of the victims."


    Qianyuyao thought for a moment, then she put out her hand and patted it twice. The door was pushed open, and a maid respectfully came in, handed lesu a note, and went out."This is the address of the victims, ten miles west of the city. But if you want to visit late at night, you should be careful. If you get bitten, the immortal can''t be saved! " Qianyuyao said.


    Lesu nodded, then motioned Baili Wenren to leave. Just as they were about to walk out of the door, they were stopped.


    "Lesu, your mother..." Qianyuyao opened her mouth gently, as if hesitating.


    "My mother left without resentment against anyone. Although she was unfortunate in her life, her heart was calm." After that, lesu and bailiwen left.


    They walked too fast to hear a whisper behind them: "that''s good.


    Baili Wenren and lesu went through the lane when they came here. Although they wanted to avoid any trouble for lesu, they were very curious. "Lesu, who was that just now?"


    "My mother''s friend." As if to guess what Bai Li Wen wanted to ask, lesu said it directly, without a hint of concealment.


    From the later conversation, Bai Liwen knew. I didn''t expect that qianyuyao, who only called her name just now, was the same size as Yuanqi Yinyin. But she didn''t look much older than herself.


    "She''s like an old monster. When I saw her as a child, she looked like that. It''s been more than 20 years, and she hasn''t changed. " Lesu played it down.


    At this time, the woman who has been turned into an old monster by lesu is sitting down in front of the mirror and letting all the maids leave. Then he raised his hand and slowly took off the skilful human skin mask on his left face. Half a burned face suddenly appeared in the mirror.


    Qianyu Ning takes out a new mask from a delicate box and puts it on her face. Her beauty was restored in a flash.


    "Well, it seems that the rest of the masks are wrong. It''s time to get in touch with that person. "

 Chapter 375

    Bai Li Wen Ren''s lightness skill is the best in the world. He took lesu to the address given by qianyuyao in half an hour. Just now is still suffering, how in the curfew out of the City hundred Li Wen people, see lesu will take him to a small door.


    There are already people there. It seems that they have been waiting for a long time. All of these let Baili hear people spy, I really underestimated lesu before. Fortunately, I didn''t miss her.


    "Baili, look there." Lesu patted the hundred Li Wenren who was in a daze with his hand and gave him a direction.


    Just now they went out of the city and found the fire ten miles to the West. They were afraid that they would be found too close, so they hid in about half a mile. Bai Li Wen Ren looked in the direction of lesu''s finger and found that Li was abnormal.


    Not far away there is a large grass, here is the wild, growing luxuriantly, almost half a person tall. But now the grass is obviously creeping unnaturally. There must be someone inside.


    Bai Li Wen gave lesu a look, and then beat around from the back. Lesu is slowly approaching from the front, in order not to let half a mile away from the disaster site found abnormal, lesu can only slowly forward.


    But I didn''t expect that the people in the grass were very vigilant. Lesu was found as soon as he approached. One pointed to lesu with a long sword, and his eyes were sharp. The other was alert, but he motioned that the swordsman should not hurt him.


    Lesu saw that the other side was also covered in black. When he came here, he was probably a friend but not an enemy. I''m going to inform Baili Wenren to wait, but I didn''t expect him to move so fast.


    Two silver needles shot at the neck of the two men in black. There was anesthetic on the silver needle, and they fainted before they could react.


    Bai Li asked lesu why she asked her to stop. Le Sujiang talked to him about his own consideration. They pulled down the mask of the man in black together. They were only boys of fifteen or sixteen. They looked like brothers.


    "What should we do? We''ll go in and check. We can''t take them with us." One hundred Li heard people ask lesu. They can''t leave these two teenagers who don''t know why they are here.


    They have fainted now. If there are wild animals in the wilderness, they have no chance to escape, and they will become a dish of Chinese food.


    Lesu is also very anxious. In another hour or two, it will be completely bright. If she doesn''t go back then. Let Xia shenghou aware of something, so that he had vigilance, the future will be more difficult.


    In a dilemma, lesu has an idea. Let Bai Liwen put them on the tree. There may be wild animals on the ground. The trees are much safer.


    If there is a snake, don''t be afraid, they will carry the sulfur powder scattered generally no problem. Bai Liwen thought it was a good way, so he did it.


    Solved the two little troubles that didn''t know where they came from, and Le Si and Bai Li Wen Ren continued to move forward a little distance. At last they saw the whole place as it was.


    Just now, a big bonfire was brightly lit, and several tents were stationed next to it. Further away, there are several dilapidated houses surrounded by fences. Although the house is old, the fence is new at first sight.


    "Lesu, look there." Bai Li hears that people are afraid. The person in charge of the night watch finds out, so he whispers to lesu''s ear and calls her gently.


    Lesu looked in the direction of Baili Wenren''s direction. It was the entrance of the fence gate around several dilapidated houses. I don''t notice anything at such a rough look. Take a closer look. Lesu is about to scream at the first moment.


    Because the bonfire on this side is too hot, and this side is too bright. So that ordinary people do not notice, the fence door, crowded with the living dead!


    Those people only know long arms, think about this face, one by one face blue, eyes dull. But they don''t seem to have the ability to think and do things.


    Although the fence is well built, even a few year old should be able to open or turn it over. But in front of these living dead people, it seems that they have no brain, just a body.


    Two people in front of a scene surprised, from the tent out of a bodyguard dressed people. His coat was just on his body and he seemed to be sleeping.


    As soon as the bodyguard came out of the tent, they yelled: "how long will these undead things live. Every day, day and night, you know how noisy it is. I think it''s better to burn the fire. "


    "Calm down first." The bodyguard on one side sat down with the hot temper: "isn''t this what the city Lord asked you to watch? Don''t say so much. I see, when you are really sleepy, don''t say they call you. Even if Lei Gong hits you in the face, you won''t wake up.


    People around them all burst out laughing. It seems that the man lost face because he was said to have lost face. So he picked up a long stick from the fire and walked to the fence with anger.


    The guard passed the long stick burning in his hand. It was strange to say that the living dead were afraid of fire, so they all stepped back and did not dare to come forward.


    Maybe it''s because hurting others can make these soldiers feel very strong. The bodyguard became more and more energetic. Lesu and bailiwen didn''t know what he was going to do. But other people around the campfire were also laughing and there was no one to stop them. Compared with this scene, they are used to it.When lesu saw this, he was very angry. Xia shenghou had something to cheat him. Did not expect that he put all the infected people here, no timely treatment.


    Maybe I just happened to be here. Otherwise, it should be like what the bodyguard said, just burn the fire.


    And then there are the guards, who are now imprisoning people. Although they are ill, they may attack others. But it''s not an excuse to bully these people at will.


    Lesu can''t help thinking of the rumors about uncleanness that Qian Sangsang and himself said. Because unclean is alien, so people wantonly exclude him. Even the poorest crying people are doing this, because it can comfort themselves that they can''t eat.


    We''re not the worst. We''re all these different people. They must have offended God before he punished them. It''s all these dirty mistakes. They''re the worst.


    Lesu was so angry that she didn''t think of it at all. They defeated the archangels and restored the environment of the dead leaf world. But for the sake of selfishness, that is, for the sake of others.


    For a time, Qi and blood surged to his head. He wanted to teach these bodyguards a lesson. But he was stopped by Bai Liwen and warned him not to scare the snake.


    He calmed down and was planning to go back. But they heard a scream behind them, and the two of them turned quickly.


    I saw that the fence, which had just been closed, had been opened, and the living dead had rushed out. Just now that scolding tired bodyguard was knocked down.


    At the beginning, there was a cry for help. After a while, there was no movement.

 Chapter 376

    At this time, Hou lesu and Bai Liwen found that a large number of living dead people poured out from the blocked fence. It seems that the bodyguard just now, when he used fire to make the living dead, the burning torch broke the rope that tied the fence door, which caused this catastrophe.


    Lesu and Baili heard that people were surprised to see this situation. There were hundreds of living dead people who could not cope with it.


    Looking at the guards on the night watch, at the beginning, they were still watching the man''s funny actions and laughing. It is estimated that they had been here for a long time, and the living dead did not hurt them, so that several people had relaxed their vigilance.


    After that, because the rope for closing the fence was cut off by the fire, the living dead came out, leaving several people unprepared and stupefied. It wasn''t until the guard was bitten and screamed that he came back to himself.


    Several people quickly pulled out the burning firewood from the fire and threw it. The living dead were afraid of the fire, which seemed to have some effect. But once they avoid firewood, they rush up again. The guards will not hide more. Seeing that the situation is not good, they throw firewood and run to the opposite place.


    At this time this toss awakened the other guards in the tent, a few people with a big temper took the lead out of the tent. His mouth was still swearing. He just rubbed his eyes. As soon as he looked up, he saw the living dead who should have been locked up rushing towards him.


    In a flash, it became a hell on earth. The living dead came to bite, and the bite fell. Some rushed to the fire and ignited their clothes. Those who didn''t come and give help could only be burned alive.


    Seeing such a tragic situation, lesu wanted to kill the living dead and save his own people.


    But he was stopped by Baili Wenren, who shook his head gently. In fact, lesu knew what he meant. It was too late. But it''s a living person. How can she feel at ease if she just leaves.


    Two people are quarreling, a living dead person has been patrolling the movement to find them. Fierce want to rush over, almost bite lesu''s neck. However, he was stopped by a hundred Li Wen people.


    The living dead fell to the ground with a sigh of relief. Although lesu has magical blood, she doesn''t know whether it works well on the living dead. After all, Baili Wenren hasn''t come and tried the medicine.


    Baili Wenren was hesitating whether to go to helesu to save the bodyguards when she felt a hand pulling her sleeve. So a hundred miles to hear a subconscious touch, originally he thought it was lesu''s hand, but the touch was cold.


    So looking down, the man who had just been blocked by him was getting up in a strange posture. That hand is his. He grabs Bai Liwen''s hand and bites his head.


    One hundred Li heard that he was surprised for a moment. How could the man who had just been killed by himself still be alive. Two people didn''t think of, just put reaction to come over at this time the name meaning of this disease.


    Although I want to go on with another sword, it''s also terrible to see someone killed by myself and come back to life. One hundred Li heard the shaking of hands. The sword that cuts iron like mud in my hand deviates. So the living dead man''s arm was cut off, but Baili Wenren also took off.


    Seeing everything at one side, lesu will really see the power of the living dead, and will no longer insist on saving those bodyguards. At present, it seems that it is better to go back and give information.


    It will be dawn in less than half an hour, and the second half of the day is the time to open the gate. If there is no timely notification, let these living dead into the city, then the whole Changhong city do not know how many people will die.


    After making the decision, lesu acted immediately. She pulls Bai Li Wen Ren to run to the main city of Changhong. She must go back to find Xia shenghou, and then teach him a lesson. Lesu thinks.


    On their way back, they passed the tree where they had just placed the two brothers. Both brothers didn''t wake up at this time, but it''s important to run for their lives now. Bai Liwen will follow the two, but it is impossible to run with the comatose two.


    So lesu took out a small jade bottle from her arms and put the plug under a person''s nose. That person frowned a few times, should be can''t stand this choking taste, leisurely turn to wake up. Lesu did the same to the other, and the other woke up.


    The two teenagers were still dizzy at first, but they sobered up for a moment, looked at the surrounding environment, and remembered what had just happened.


    Two people looking at in front of do not know what to do, very nervous. The impulsive one spoke first: "who are you and what are you going to do?"


    Lesu had a general temper, and was too lazy to explain when the disaster came. He immediately picked up the young man who asked the question and turned him to look behind him in his shouting.


    The young man narrowed his eyes and looked at it. He was shocked. He grabbed his brother and let him watch. The other boy was calm, but he was a child after all. They were at a loss.


    Baili Wenren has always been gentle to others. In the past, he took pictures of the two brothers who had been stunned and asked them to follow him to Changhong city. Seeing the hesitation on their faces, lesu frowned.


    "Baili, leave them alone. Even if it''s skinned by the living dead, it''s none of your business. Let''s go. " Lesu said, pulling away a hundred miles to hear people.Bai Li Wen Ren just wanted to organize Le Su, when he saw that the younger woman around him gave him a "don''t worry" look cunningly. Lesu''s eyes smile curved, let a hundred miles hear people instantly heart, almost forget that he is on the road of escape.


    Lesu didn''t expect it. After they had gone for half a mile, several of them caught up. Two teenagers are embarrassed to scratch their heads. Lesu doesn''t blame them either. Four of them are on the road together.


    Although Bai Li hears that people have lightness skills, if only le Su is OK. There are two more people. Bai Li Wen Ren has no way to use his lightness skill. Four of them can only rush back to Changhong city as soon as possible.


    But the only lucky thing is that the living dead are unconscious. So although they can identify the human position, they are not in a hurry or in a hurry, and the speed is very slow.


    Baili Wenren and lesu, with their two children, arrived at the gate of Changhong city as soon as possible. The people who met there looked very anxious and relieved when they came back safely. Just didn''t wait to ask about the situation, lesu opened her mouth first.


    "How long will it take to open the gate?"


    The receptionist was stunned, but he immediately responded and looked at the sky. Then respectfully back to: "there is a stick of incense."


    Lesu nodded and thought it was enough. So he unloaded his jade pendant and gave it to Bai Liwen.


    "Baili, take this keepsake with you and go to the watchmen. No matter what method you use, you can''t let them open the gate." Then lesu turned around and said to the two teenagers, "you two, follow this receptionist, and I''ll come to pick you up when I''ve solved this problem."


    Then, without waiting for others to agree, lesu turned and left. He wants to go to that Xia shenghou to have a good confrontation, let him see how serious the consequences of concealing!

 Chapter 377

    Lesu came to Xiasheng Houfu alone. Although it was just dawn, many industrious breakfast shops had already set up stalls. Looking at the smoke curling from every household, he sighed even more. He didn''t know where these hard-working people would go when such a peaceful life was broken.


    Seeing the vermilion gate, lesu knows that Xiasheng''s residence has arrived. She went to pull the door ring, and after a while, there was a small crack in the door.


    "Who are you? We didn''t open the door of Houfu so early. No matter who you''re looking for, come back in two hours. " A man dressed in a common coarse dress, rubbing his eyes behind the gate, said.


    Originally, he wanted to close the door, but lesu held out his hand and grabbed him by the collar. In his astonished expression, he pushed into the house, but lesu himself stood close to the house.


    "Go and call out your master to me." Lesu looked down at the young man and said.


    Xiao Si was a little confused, but he was a little smart. Seeing that women wear top-grade clothes and dare to come here, they must not be ordinary people. So the boy got up from the ground and ran to report to Xia shenghou.


    At this time, Xia shenghou was still in a dream and didn''t get up. Because he has arranged for people, lesu has no chance to go out. In this way, he can rest easy, but what he didn''t expect was that lesu was more powerful than he thought.


    And he plans to burn all the living dead who gather together after lesu leaves. They are afraid of fire, which can kill them.


    Xia shenghou is sitting in his dream of wealth with gold, silver and jewelry. The doorman rashly rushes in and wakes Xia shenghou in his sleep.


    "Who taught you to do this! I''ll break into the master''s bedroom When Xia shenghou saw that a young man broke into his room, he was out of breath. Recently, the servants are more and more unruly, and they don''t even pay attention to themselves.


    "Master, it''s not that I''m rude. It''s because I broke into a woman and wanted to see him." The boy explained that he was in a hurry. If you get angry with the master, it''s your own salary.


    After breaking into a woman, Xia shenghou was silent when he heard the boy''s words. I think it''s not good. Xia shenghou thought it was wrong, so he quickly put on his clothes and ran out. He didn''t know, so he followed.


    Xia shenghou gathered secretly, and the only woman who dared to break into his residence and beat someone was that man.


    Sure enough, through the hall, went to the door, see is there waiting for lesu. Xia shenghou scolds those people who follow lesu in his heart and greets them with a smile.


    "I don''t know if the princess has come so early. Is there anything she wants to tell me to do?" Xia shenghou smiles all over his face, so that he doesn''t miss his flaws.


    But lesu obviously did not eat this set, just coldly looked at Xia shenghou. Then he turned and motioned him to follow him.


    Xia shenghou didn''t know why, but the princess had to follow her orders. After they left, the guy who just opened the door came back to himself. The one he just stopped was the princess.


    It''s the only daughter of the king today, Princess lesu, who is also a saint. Thinking of this, the boy sat down on the ground. Scared tears can''t come out. Now it''s over. He offended the princess. It seems that he can''t live.


    Lesu was not in the mood to argue with a boy. Now the most important thing is the living dead. Wait to take Xia shenghou to the gate, let him see the scene, and then question him.


    Xia shenghou also followed lesu, thinking to himself. Looking at the direction, it is estimated that it will go to the gate, but what will it do.


    Looking up at the sky, it seems that it is time for the gate to open. Does the princess want to leave the city or return to the imperial city. Countless thoughts flashed in Xia shenghou''s head. Of course, he couldn''t guess that they were lesu.


    They finally arrived at the gate. To the surprise of Xia shenghou, the gate was closed. At this time, the city gate was also full of people, most of them were vegetable farmers who lived in the city and went out to work every day.


    Many people are very anxious to see the door not open. After all, there are many things to do. This is because they saw the princess and the city leader walking in the distance.


    Everyone flocked to ask about the situation. But Xia shenghou didn''t know what the situation was, and lesu didn''t mean to stop. Xia shenghou had to call a bodyguard captain to appease everyone, and he followed lesu to the top of the city wall.


    "Princess, with all due respect, what do you mean?" Xia shenghou doesn''t understand why lesu did it. Although she is a princess, she has no right to interfere in the internal affairs of other cities, not to mention causing much trouble to the people.


    Although Xia shenghou thought that it was not a big deal to postpone the opening of the city gate, one thing could be big or small. It all depended on one mouth.


    Lesu didn''t respond. They walked through the long winding ladder to the second floor of the city wall. I saw five guards on the wall had been tied up, and their mouths were blocked. They could only make a whine sound in their throat.


    "Baili, what''s going on?" Lesu immediately inquired about the situation outside Baili Wenren.


    Bai Li heard people shake their heads. It seems that things are more serious than they thought. So lesu hurried forward and looked down. Sure enough, the living dead are not far away from here. There are still a few miles left.Now lesu can see people coming face to face again, which is more than what they saw last night. It is estimated that the farmers'' families nearby are also in trouble.


    When Xia shenghou came up, he saw that Bai Liwen had attacked the people guarding the city. Xia shenghou was already very unhappy. How can I say that I am also the Lord of the city, although I worship under the door of Tuoba kehu. But lesu is just a princess. She has no official position. If it wasn''t for the reason of seeing a saint, how could she be so polite to her.


    "Pretend to be mysterious." Xia shenghou is unwilling to murmur. Then he put his head on the wall to see what they were going to do.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. As soon as you look at Xia shenghou''s eyes, they will fall down. People who have been infected with the virus have been locked up by themselves. Now they are all here. What''s the matter!


    "Xia shenghou! What''s the crime of deceiving our palace and not reporting the living dead? " When lesu saw that Xia shenghou was scared, this was the best chance. So lesu said the above sentence sternly.


    Although after Xia shenghou''s explanation, he couldn''t refute it under such disgusting circumstances. So far, lesu officially took command of the fight against the living dead.


    But Bai Li Wen people look at all this and shake their heads. So far, they have not thought of a solution. Now, if you want to save these people, you must find an antidote. But in order to test the medicine, we need a living dead man.


    A hundred Li Wen looked at the more and more living dead people gathered below and sighed a little.


    It seems that everything is worrying.

 Chapter 378

    Lesu has been busy, he will find out the evidence of Xia shenghou. For Changhong city stopped a hidden danger, but the disaster did not disappear.


    Now the biggest crisis is not only the living dead, but also the people in the city. Although lesu has arranged people with credibility to tell you that the closure of the city is only temporary, it will not take long for you to open it, so you don''t need to panic.


    But how can a thing be kept secret as simple as that? There are many people and many eyes. One or two people did not know from what sources that there were living dead people outside the city, and it didn''t take a few hours to spread the story.


    All the people in the city were terrified. The farsighted first went to the market to collect a large amount of grain. Late to a step, see what sold out, immediately do on the ground wailing is also a lot of.


    There are also many people carrying bags, with their families, came to the gate. Then let people open the door and plan to escape the city and go to a safe place.


    Of course, it was stopped and the door didn''t open. The city is even more chaotic. Everyone is worried. Now we can''t do without it, and we haven''t made any defense. All of this, it seems like waiting to die.


    "Baili, what''s going on?" Lesu has strengthened the patrol of bodyguards in the city to prevent people from fishing in troubled waters. But this is not a long-term solution. We should solve the problem of the living dead first.


    "I can''t, because I didn''t come to test the medicine, so I can''t know what kind of poison the person suffering from this disease has and how to solve it. After a long time of tossing, Bai Li was still defeated by the one who didn''t try the medicine.


    When they were worried, the servant reported that someone wanted to see them. Lesu originally wanted to disappear, but Baili Wenren advised her that there might be something important. Lesu thought it was reasonable, so she let him in.


    I didn''t expect that the two teenagers who had just been saved came in. The man who led them said, "they can''t stay at all. After hearing the rumors in the city, they have been arguing for you. I can''t help it. I brought it with me. "


    Lesu frowned. What are the two teenagers looking for? I just saved my life. I''m not here to thank you.


    "We''re not here to thank you." A cold hum interrupts lesu''s evil fantasy. She hears it and sees that the speaker is the reckless teenager.


    "Yuting, don''t be rude to the princess." Another calm young man yelled in a low voice, and then politely said, "princess, can you take a step to speak?"


    Although I want to have a secret talk with the princess, it means to ask the person who brought them out. The man knew in his heart that he would take the initiative to leave without being sent.


    When the door was closed, lesu was about to ask when he heard a plop. Hearing this, the calm boy knelt on the ground. And all of a sudden, not only Bai Li Wen Ren and Le Su were stunned, but even the young man named Yu Ting didn''t think of it.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Don''t get up quickly." Yu Ting wants to pull his brother kneeling on the ground, but he is pulled down by his brother. Although feather Ting ten million don''t want to, but he also dare not disobey the elder brother''s order. I had to kneel down with my brother.


    Lesu and Baili Wenren react and want to pull them up. But they seem to be determined and would rather die than get up.


    "Princess." The calm young man said, "I know that although it''s disrespectful, I beg the princess to give us a chance to tell us what we ask for."


    Lesu and Baili Wenren looked at each other, then nodded slightly, agreed that the boy would say his own thing, and motioned for them to stand up. After that, Yu Ting took his elder brother, and the calm boy was willing to stand up.


    The boy calls himself Qiao Yushu, and next to him is his younger brother Qiao Yuting, two years apart. They used to live outside the city of Xishan City, where their parents had a piece of land and employed several people. Generally speaking, the two brothers had no worries about food and clothing.


    It would be good if we could go on like this, but it''s a pity that the sky doesn''t work out. That day, the man who was infected with the disease broke into his own yard. My father was bitten carelessly in order to subdue the visitor. No one took it seriously at that time.


    The next day, my father went to Changhong city to talk about business. By the way, he took the two brothers with him to let him know. Mother is still at home.


    "And then?" Lesu asks Qiao Yushu. It''s a question, but the answer is obvious. The characteristics of the disease of the living dead appeared, and it broke out in the caravan from Xishan City to Changhong city. In an instant, it became a hell on earth.


    Qiao Yushu and Qiao Yuting escaped because they were small and flexible. But their father was locked up by Xia shenghou''s bodyguard, and the two had been observing in the countryside.


    Occasionally, he hears that his father may be burned to death, so he is very anxious. The night that lesu meets them is when they want to attack the bodyguard and rescue their father.


    Although it is generally understood that once infected with this disease, it can be regarded as a terminal disease, it is not good. Once the disease, although it seems still active, in fact, people are dead.


    But even if one can''t go back alive, the two brothers can''t want their father to stay in a foreign land. Anyway, at least we want to take the body back for burial.Because they heard that lesu was a princess, they discussed it. He decided to ask lesu to help him even if he died, so that they could return home with his father''s body.


    After listening to their demands, lesu is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s not that she doesn''t understand these human feelings. This is filial piety, but in fact it is too difficult. They are now trapped and have no way to get out.


    After listening to lesu''s explanation, Qiao Yushu bit his lower lip, as if hesitating about something. Finally eyes closed, heart a horizontal, two people will carry another big secret out.


    Qiao Yuting on one side didn''t agree, but he was silent after his brother glared at him. Qiao Yushu pulls down the black scarf around Qiao Yuting''s neck. Lesu and Baili Wenren look forward. On it, I saw a tooth mark, which was already cyan purple.


    "You were bitten?" Lesu frowned. She didn''t know about it at all, but there were no living dead people in the process of running for her life. How long has Qiao Yuting been bitten? Will he soon become a living dead man.


    "It''s OK." Qiao Yushu saw that lesu looked at her face and knew that they had misunderstood, so he quickly explained. "Yuting was bitten about ten days ago, not just now."


    "Ten days ago?" Baili Wenren grasped the key: "it hasn''t changed for such a long time."


    Qiao Yushu nodded. He didn''t know why, but after Qiao Yuting was bitten, there was no change at all except this mark.


    "It seems to be worth studying." Lesu felt her chin: "OK, that''s the decision. You''re going to be the tester, and I''ll help you find your father after the matter is solved! "

 Chapter 379

    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo stayed under the peach tree all night until dawn. Two people reluctant to say goodbye to each other, back to the house to wash.


    Although they hardly slept all night, they were in good spirits. They also absolutely did not expect, at this time in Changhong city lesu and others have been busy.


    Breakfast is prepared by Qingli, her craft is still so good. Sweet millet porridge with some exquisite cakes, people can''t put it down, they can''t bear to bite it down. Qian Sangsang had one left hand and one right hand, and he had one stuffed in his mouth.


    "You eat slowly, there is no one and you rob." Han Mo''s tone is full of disgust, but the action is the opposite. He gently wiped the oil stains from the corners of Qian Sangsang''s mouth with a handkerchief.


    Qingli looked at them enviously. The relationship between them is very good. I don''t know when brother Xiao will do the same to me. So Qingli subconsciously looks at Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng finds that someone is there, so he turns around.


    Xiao Feng bumps into Qingli''s eyes like this. The man before Qingli meets is a little shy, so his heart is full of hope. Maybe he will say what he wants to hear, and Qingli blinks.


    "Qingli." Xiao Feng finally hesitated.


    Qingli is waiting for him to speak with bright eyes. What would he say? You had a good breakfast this morning. I wish you could have it later. It''s good to have you around. Qingli is just a little girl. She blushes with such an idea.


    In the side of the money Sangsang wolf also stopped chewing food, peep past. In fact, even Han Mo, who looks at his nose and heart, slows down and quietly raises his ears.


    "Qingli, should you go home today?" Thousands of hope did not expect Xiao Feng to say such words, green Li frowned, reluctantly showed a smile, and then got up into the kitchen.


    Qian Sangsang tried hard to swallow the snacks in his mouth, and he hated to squeeze Xiao Feng''s side. Xiao Feng for Qian Sangsang fierce eyes, also don''t know what meaning, can only innocently eat their own breakfast.


    After dinner, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang said, "Sangsang, you should go back to her home with Qingli. If her mother can''t get in touch with her, she may make trouble, and then our addresses will be exposed. "


    After listening to Han Mo''s explanation, Qian Sangsang thinks it is very reasonable. Qingli''s going home this time can not only stabilize aunt Zheng, but Xiao Feng''s going to take care of Qingning who has been shut down will not be easily found. It''s really a good way to have the best of both worlds. Qian Sangsang nodded and agreed.


    After half an hour, Qian Sangsang, Qingli and Han Mo went to Qingli''s home. In fact, Qingli''s home is not far away. It''s on the same block as Xiao Feng''s, but two blocks away.


    The last time Qian Sangsang and his wife came to Tianshui city to look for the zodiac, they thought the design here was very artistic. Almost every street is square, horizontal screen vertical, like Chinese characters, broad and profound.


    After a long walk, they arrived. This is the first time Qian Sangsang saw Qingli''s home. At this time, she found that compared with Xiao Feng, the environment of the front yard and the back yard was far worse.


    It''s just the lowest one in a row of houses. The door is an old wooden door, which will rattle when pushed up. The wall is also the oldest mud wall. It won''t be washed by rain for many years. The rotten parts are already fading away, leaving behind the strongest parts.


    Qingli pushed the door open, and the old lock couldn''t lock the poor home. Qian Sangsang and Qingli go in. Because Han Mo doesn''t go in, he is waiting at the door.


    "Qingli, isn''t your mother at home?" Qian Sangsang looked carefully and saw that there was no one in the room, so he asked gently.


    Qingli nodded, then explained: "my mother must have gone out to look for my brother. My brother hasn''t been home for nearly five days. My mother is afraid of his accident. Go out in the morning and go home in the evening. "


    Hear Qingli mention brother Qingning, Qian Sangsang guilty nodded. In order to get out of the way, Qian Sangsang asks Qingli to pack up some clothes and then go back.


    Qingli also put away the sad, mother has been to himself like this, perhaps really should not remember. However, if my mother is old one day, she will still take care of her as she did when she was a child.


    "Sister Sangsang, will you help me take out a small bright yellow cloth package from that cupboard?"


    There are two mud tile houses in the house. One is for Qingning, who is not at home. Mother and Qingli live in the west room. There''s no sunshine here all day, and the light is poor.


    Qian Sangsang stood in the house and felt a little guilty. He couldn''t help at all. A hear green Li call oneself hastily happy should descend, walk to green Li say of small cabinet.


    Gently open the cabinet, at a glance to see that bright yellow small burden. Qian Sangsang took it out and accidentally touched a package of things. Qian Sangsang quickly picked it up and opened it. It was a paper bag with white powder inside. Fortunately, some of it was spilled.


    Wipe the powder off the ground, although I don''t know what it is, but Qian Sangsang didn''t mean to peek. She was about to repack the paper package and put it in the cupboard when she found that it was turned over and covered with a seal.This seal money Sang Sang is very familiar with. When Li henghou of Xishan City sent the jade to Chengyu''s box, there was this seal on it. This is the seal of Li henghou''s Lord.


    But how can the seal of Li henghou appear here? Qian Sangsang was puzzled. It suddenly occurred to her that Qingli had said that her mother had moved from Xishan City. What''s the relationship between her mother and the powder.


    "Sangsang, I''m ready to go." Qingli will pack the luggage and call Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang panicked for a moment, but he thought about it, took out his handkerchief, put the powder in a little, then wrapped the paper bag and put it back in place.


    Although she didn''t know why she did it, maybe Li henghou''s seal was just the symbol of Xishan City, and all the things in Xishan City would be marked with this seal. But the devil did it, and that''s what Qian Sangsang did. But she would not think that this package of powder is really very important.


    After packing up, Qian Sangsang and his party returned to Xiao Feng''s residence. Once and again, with the delay, it was already noon. Three people into the yard, found that breakfast did not appear at the mysterious people in the yard leisurely drinking porridge.


    "Oh, you just got up." Qian Sangsang thinks that she is always teased by mysterious people. Today she wants to start first. "I didn''t expect that this time the mysterious man didn''t refute him. Instead, he took a mouthful of porridge and smacked his lips:" yes, I just practiced too much martial arts, and my ears are a little good. So I heard everything that happened last night. "


    Said finally also pulled the long sound, Qian Sangsang knew last night and Han Mo''s words were overheard, blushed, hurried into the room.

 Chapter 380

    Qian Sangsang was shy and hid in the room. Han Mo wait for the mysterious person who is still laughing, and then follow in.


    Originally thought Qian Sangsang or shy hide in the house at a loss, but Han Mo found Qian Sangsang do not know what to toss at the table. So he came to see that Qian Sangsang was opening a handkerchief with some white powder on it.


    "What is this?" Han Mo asks curiously, but Qian Sangsang doesn''t know, so he shakes his head. Qian Sangsang will find the white powder of the process, a word does not pull all told Han mo.


    "So you suspect that Qingli''s mother may have been involved in some conspiracy, right?" After listening to the whole process of Qian Sangsang''s speech, Han Mo comes to this conclusion.


    However, Qian Sangsang shook his head and said No: "I always have a feeling that Aunt Zheng is also involved in some things. But this powder has little to do with the demon faced cat and Jin Tianyun that we are catching now. "


    They discussed for a long time, but there was no result. So Han Mo proposes to ask Xiao Feng, who has been here for so many years. I can learn more or less about the local situation.


    So they came to Xiao Feng''s room. The door of Xiao Feng''s room was not tightly controlled. Qian Sangsang just wanted to knock on the door, and the door opened. Xiao Feng didn''t know what he was looking at. Seeing someone coming, he wanted to hide in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he fell on the ground.


    Three people, six eyes on the letter on the ground.


    Qian Sangsang responded: "brother Xiao, if you have something to deal with first, Han Mo and I will come back later." Say to want to push Han Mo to go out and close the door.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Feng stopped Qian Sangsang who was about to close the door: "Miss Qian, Mr. Han, you should be told about this. Come in and do it."


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang look at each other. Although they don''t know what Xiao Feng wants to do, they look very serious. So they went into Xiao Feng''s room and closed the door.


    Xiao Feng put them on the table in the middle of the room and did it himself. He handed the letter he had just picked up from the ground to Qian Sangsang and motioned her to open it.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo, and Han Mo nods to him. Qian Sangsang takes the letter out of the envelope. It has been more than a year since I came to the world of withered leaves, so I can basically understand the general words.


    The handwriting looks familiar. After thinking about it, Qian Sangsang suddenly finds that it is lesu''s handwriting. When she first came to the world of withered leaves, she lived in lesu''s body and used her body.


    At that time, lesu''s character was not good at all, which was arrogant and cruel. But one thing I have to admire is that lesu is very proficient in calligraphy and painting. Even Qian Sangsang, who just came to the world of withered leaves, could not understand the words. He would feel that the calligraphy and paintings in lesu''s room were very interesting.


    Until later, she heard about lesu''s own works at that time, she asked many times without believing it, until she asked Lanzhi who was still on duty at that time. Because one of the words was written in a special way, Qian Sang Sang remembered it.


    The words are written by lesu. What about the content. Qian Sangsang looked down and frowned more deeply. Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo for help, hoping that Han Mo can deny himself, hoping that he is wrong because he doesn''t know him.


    But the expression on Han Mo''s face tells Qian Sangsang that she didn''t read the content wrong. The letter tells about the disaster outside Tianshui City in recent days. The living dead have gone to Changhong city from Xishan City, so lesu and bailiwen also want to see the situation.


    This letter was sent by Baili Shengxuan, one of Baili Wenren''s subordinates. The date of signing is two days ago, which is the fastest way to send it by carrier pigeon.


    "I received this letter this morning." Xiao Feng finished both of them, so he opened his mouth. "Because the situation outside Tianshui City has been closed, I don''t know."


    Later, Xiao Feng didn''t go on. In fact, Xiao Feng didn''t want to tell Qian Sangsang and Han Mo if he hadn''t been caught.


    If we don''t solve the problem of demon faced cat, we won''t get rid of Jin Tianyun and others. They can''t get out at all, let alone save people. The small gate that could lead to the outside world had been firmly guarded by the guards. At present, the Lord of the city, Marquis Wenhou of Jin, also had no news at all.


    The three were in two difficulties. No matter which side they were, they had no clue and almost entered a dead end. Qian Sangsang now feels that he can''t do anything and has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    But she knew she couldn''t do it. Anyway, she had to contact lesu. But just asked, carrier pigeon can only fly back to the Imperial City, so even if lucky to the outside world, but also can''t contact with lesu.


    Qian sang frowned and suddenly took a look at the censer on Xiao Feng''s desk and thought of a good way.


    "Brother Xiao, we already know about it. But so far there is no good way, so we have to change for the time being and solve the mess in front of us. "


    Xiao Feng thinks what Qian Sangsang said is reasonable, so he nods.


    Qian Sangsang takes out his handkerchief, which contains the white powder stolen from Aunt Zheng, and gives it to Xiao Feng. "Brother Xiao, please find someone you trust to find out what''s here."With these words, Qian Sangsang saw Xiao Feng''s puzzled face, so he added: "brother Xiao, I know you are puzzled. But please check it first. If there''s something wrong with it, I''ll tell you where it came from


    Xiao Feng listened to Qian Sangsang''s words, although still with doubts, but still gently nodded, and then took a handkerchief out of the door.


    Qian Sangsang pulls Han Mo into Han Mo''s room and closes the doors and windows. As for Qingning, she has been locked up in the next room. It started with Qian Sangsang, but now it''s the house where Xiao Feng lives.


    "Han Mo, I have found a way to contact lesu." Qian Sangsang''s face was excited, and she just had an idea


    Stand straight Han Mo looking at a face of contented money Sang Sang, can''t help but gently rub her hair.


    Qian Sangsang''s face turned red all of a sudden, but now is not the time to have fun. Qian Sangsang rubs his face and rummages through Han Mo''s burden. All kinds of small bottles clank for a while. Qian Sangsang took out a bottle and trotted to Han mo.


    Sang Sang''s arms shook and he knew the money.


    What she is holding is a bottle of spirit moving incense.


    This is the same time for Qian Sangsang to fight with the great God. Yuling Yuqing and lesu got it from Chongqiu Liuli. Of course, the process was a little rough.


    This time it was also an accident because they had to come to Tianshui City for a reason. So at that time, he bought spices as an excuse, which can be said to be from the imperial city. Because of this, they successfully passed the less strict guard at that time.


    It''s also because Qian Sang Sang put it in at random on a whim. I thought it would play a big role.

 Chapter 381

    It brings the spirit moving fragrance, but it''s not convenient to tell Xiao Feng about it for the time being. It''s not distrust, but it''s too much trouble to explain, and they really have a lot to do.


    Qian Sangsang lay on the bed, and then inhaled the fragrance of moving soul. Lose consciousness before telling Han Mo, as long as an hour will call her back.


    Next, Qian Sangsang felt like he was swimming in the void. There was darkness everywhere. They can float up, but only in mid air.


    Up, down, left and right, it seems that there are things squeezing themselves. It doesn''t feel like air, but like water. But she could breathe by herself, but Qian Sangsang was still uncomfortable, and she still found an exit.


    Open your eyes again, in front of a magnified handsome face. But if she was Qian Sangsang, she would not have any reaction at all, but today is different.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time, and it''s still in such a crisis. Even if it''s just a common relationship, Qian Sangsang is ecstatic. Qian Sangsang jumped up and hugged the man''s neck, obviously very happy.


    At this time, Baili Wenren, who was held by him, was stunned. He blinked, and then blinked again. He went to stab himself with a dagger to make sure he was dreaming.


    But why did lesu take the initiative today? He has known lesu for more than ten years. If you correct carefully, you can say that the other party is childhood sweetheart, but you never see this kind of expression from lesu''s face.


    In the past, lesu was arrogant, cruel, rude and unsympathetic to everything. Although it was corrected later, it was just that sometimes I blushed and discussed politics seriously.


    Where there is such an expression, hundred Li Wen people actually like it, so he also on the waist he always wanted to ring, secretly smile. But he suddenly reacts that he once saw a different smile on lesu''s face.


    It was when Qian Sangsang and lesu shared the same body, and it was just because someone reported it. Lesu didn''t know why he fainted, so he came in a hurry. The first thing for le to wake up is to rush up and give him a hug.


    It can''t be. Bai Liwen has an idea in his heart. He released the person in his arms, and then gently asked: "Qian Sangsang." Did not expect that the other party nodded quickly, and then wanted to rush over.


    Hundred Li heard a person suddenly Dodge, for this he once touched the heart of the woman, he will not so easily forget each other. Because that person once, will smile, every mark is deeply in his heart.


    But that''s all in the past. Baili Wenren is a serious person. He has identified lesu in his heart, and decided to take her as a lifetime. You will never easily embrace another person, even Le Su''s body and other people''s soul.


    After Qian Sangsang was pushed away, she didn''t think too much about it. Her hug just now had no other meaning than excitement. Because she is from the 21st century, where there are not so many rules between the opposite sex, friends can also embrace.


    If lesu had just been around, she would have been very excited to rush in. It''s just a pleasure to see them safe after such a serious thing happened.


    "I''m Qian Sangsang. I''ve got the letter. I''ve come to see you." Qian Sangsang was very excited, but he explained the matter clearly in one sentence. Because she knew that she would not have too much time left and everything had to be decided quickly.


    Qian Sang Sang called lesu several times in his heart, and then he heard her response. But I don''t know why, lesu''s response is very weak, as if to disappear.


    Maybe it''s because they often exchange souls, which makes lesu''s soul unbearable. After all, it''s lesu''s body.


    Qian Sang Sang simply said what he had done in Tianshui city these days. Bai Li Wen was sure that no one was listening to her seriously.


    I didn''t think of so many things when I went to sangsanghe. And as they expected, things were really tough, so they could be trapped.


    After that, Bai Li heard about his experiences in the past two days, but Qian Sangsang didn''t know. Baili Wenren and lesu have experienced more in such a few days. And now they''re surrounded by the living dead.


    "You said the living dead are so powerful, can''t you get rid of them completely?" After listening to their description, Qian Sangsang felt more and more like the zombie he had seen in the film and TV series before.


    Bai Li Wen Ren has been studying the solution to the poison of the living dead since he broke the deal with the Qiao brothers, but he has not found any clues even from the special Qiao Yuting.


    "No, although the living dead are afraid of fire attack, there are too many now, and the effect of using fire is not obvious." Bai Li Wen shook his head and said.


    They once tried to push down the log which was soaked with oil and then lit. Although it may suppress several living dead and burn them, it is a drop in the bucket for so many living dead besieged.


    If you pour the oil down and ignite it, Qian Sangsang puts forward a new idea, but it is rejected by bailiwen people. He also suggested this method, but now they are trapped in the city.People are in a panic. There are not many goods and materials. We can''t easily waste so many goods.


    Qian Sangsang also has no way. Baili Wenren has been here for two days. There must be more ideas than the new Qian Sangsang, and he didn''t come up with a way. When he just got to know the situation for more than half an hour, Qian Sangsang was even more difficult to come up with a plan.


    In this situation, Qian Sangsang has forgotten the pleasure of seeing them and sighed unconsciously. I don''t know how the powder wrapped in that handkerchief appeared in my head.


    "It can''t be that clever." Qian Sang Sang said to himself.


    Bai Li heard the voice, measured his head, and looked at Qian Sangsang in bewilderment. Qian sang waved his hand to prove that he had nothing to do. Even if it''s such a coincidence in the world, it''s just a guess now. Qian Sangsang has no evidence.


    Qian Sangsang decided to wait until she found the evidence, but she felt lesu. Lesu was there, but she was obviously very weak. I don''t know why. Qian Sangsang thinks it will be more difficult if he comes here again.


    Because this time is different from the past, putting the soul in another person''s body may cause great damage to this body, Qian sang thought secretly. It seems that after that, except for emergencies, this kind of connection should be used less.


    And Han Mo about an hour has arrived, money sangsanglin left also told a hundred miles to hear a few other words.


    Once again wake up to see is Han Mo, but this time she did not explain, directly will Han Mo out of the door. She must go to see if things are really what they look like.

 Chapter 382

    Qian Sangsang pulls Han Mo out of the room and sees Xiao Feng walking into the door. "Miss Qian, Mr. Han, where are you going in such a hurry?" Xiao Feng anxiously stops them and hands them a folded sheet.


    Xiao Feng looked around, then said softly, "let''s go in and talk.


    Three people into the room of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang can''t wait to open the list. Because too nervous, impatient almost tore the paper.


    It records some characters with a brush. As the saying goes, the characters are like the person. From the handwriting, we can see that the owner of the handwriting is very proud and arrogant. The words on the whole piece of paper are scribbled. After tossing for a long time, Qian Sangsang doesn''t see the cause and effect. He looks at Xiao Feng with questioning eyes.


    Xiao Feng pursed his mouth hard, then took the list and motioned them to sit down. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo do as they do, and Xiao Feng sits by and pours tea.


    When Qian Sangsang saw that Xiao Feng was reluctant to speak, he could not help it at last. Now the situation is so urgent that they have no time to waste here.


    Han Mo sees Qian Sangsang''s impatience. He hugs her and gently pacifies him. At the same time, he signals that Xiao Feng, who is still hesitating, says quickly.


    "Miss Qian, young master Han. I asked a doctor I knew to look at it, and he said it was strange. " Xiao Feng tells the story of his going out this time.


    After taking the handkerchief from Qian Sangsang, Xiao Feng went out and walked two blocks to a dilapidated house. Xiao Feng opened the good wine he had taken at home before going out and put it in front of the door.


    The fine wine is fragrant in ten li. The false name is not just talking about it. The aroma of wine dispersed in the room. This is a dilapidated house. It''s noon, and the houses around are sunny. This is the only one. It''s gloomy.


    Xiao Fengjing was standing at the door, and he felt the wind blowing. But there was nothing he could do about it. Although the man had a strange temperament, he had some good medical skills.


    But for a long time, a hand reached over and carried the glass. Xiao Feng found that he had a chance, and took another jar of wine into the door.


    The strange hatred of this room didn''t even have a window, which made Xiao Feng unable to see the appearance of the people in the room. However, he did not come to explore other pictures. He put the handkerchief given by Qian Sangsang on a table full of oil and dust.


    Then watch a rotten hand come out of the darkness and grab the handkerchief into the darkness. Soon, a piece of paper was thrown out, and Xiao Feng caught it. Then there were several sounds of knocking on the table. Xiao Feng knew it was meant to see off the guests, so he left consciously.


    Although Xiao Feng said so much, Qian Sangsang also recognized that although the hermit was sloppy, he was actually an outdoor expert. But there''s no clue about the powder.


    Just now, Han Mo also looked at the whole piece of paper in front of him, which was painted with some strange symbols, but Han Mo had never seen such words, and did not know the real meaning they expressed.


    Xiao Feng takes out a book from his arms and hands it to them. "This is my brother Xiao Yu''s. it turns out that he is responsible for all these things." It turns out that the paper is painted with a self created code.


    Qian Sangsang only came to find Xiangshou the last time. At that time, he didn''t think he spoke much, but he was very straightforward. After such a long time, she found that Xiao Yu, who she had never known before, was such a gentle person.


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang compare the secret code in the book and find out the meaning of the strange elder.


    "So it is."


    Late at night, aunt Zheng dragged her tired body back home. She went out to look for her son today. Qingning is really a loser. He painstakingly pulled her up, to cultivate a black sheep.


    No matter how dark the room was, aunt Zheng fumbled for the stool and sat down. The mouth scolds and mumbles: "green Li that dead wench also don''t know to die where to go, probably is that kid collude to become to run others to go, don''t want me this mother."


    After a long time, I was thirsty and didn''t touch the water, so I wanted to start the oil lamp. Aunt Zheng just wanted to pour some water for herself, but she found that the cupboard in the corner was opened.


    Heart suddenly cool half, this is not into the thief. Even if it''s a burglar, what''s there to steal in my family.


    With a fluke in her heart, aunt Zheng went to the cupboard. The door of the cupboard was open, but the things inside were not upset. Maybe the wind just opened the cupboard door. To be on the safe side, check it out. Aunt Zheng felt her hand in, and she was scared in a cold sweat.


    That thing, it''s gone.


    If it''s gone, it will be killed. Aunt Zheng threw out the things in the cupboard like crazy, and then turned them over like crazy.


    But no matter how she looked back, she couldn''t find the package. Aunt Zheng collapsed, her two experienced hands holding her hair. But I don''t dare to shout. Maybe it will attract the attention of people around me.


    Let''s run. This idea appeared in aunt Zheng''s head, she immediately picked up the object. The valuable ones in the family have been ruined by Qingning. Aunt Zheng is touching the little bed.I felt a sandwich pocket in the quilt, took out a few banknotes from it and stuffed them into the insole with sandwich. Just as he was about to sew up the opening, the door suddenly opened.


    Aunt Zheng was surprised by the opening sound of the old wooden door, just as she tried to convince herself that nothing happened. A figure floated in, her face pale, more importantly, she had no feet.


    Outside just now also ordinary world, suddenly thunder, also crash under the pouring rain. All of the strange up, Zheng aunt for a time Leng in situ, and then she saw the face of the ghost without feet, a kneel to the ground.


    The shadow floated up and down, and aunt Zheng was scared to get under the table. Trembling, he said: "it''s not my fault. I just poisoned you. Don''t come to me. Go to the person who hurt you."


    "It''s really you."


    The wind and rain outside stopped for a moment. The familiar voice rang out, aunt Zheng took a bold look, and then screamed. "How could it be you, Qingli."


    "It can''t be me, mother." Qingli''s eyes were full of tears at this time. Such a sentence almost made her cry.


    From outside, several people came into the room. There was Xiao Feng, who was familiar with aunt Zheng. There are also Han Mo and Qian Sangsang who have never met, and mysterious people.


    "What are you doing, breaking into houses!" Seeing that one of them was dressed in white and with hair all over her head, aunt Zheng knew that the ghost she had just seen was actually a fake. So she thought she had taken advantage of the ceremony and yelled.


    Qian sang frowned and looked at the noisy woman in front of him, angry.


    "That''s enough. How long are you going to be rude?" Before Qian Sangsang got angry, a voice came out. Everyone turned around and saw that tears still hung on Qingli''s face, but his expression was cold.

 Chapter 383

    Maybe it''s because Aunt Zheng is too scared today, or maybe it''s because the usual clever Qingli has changed in a moment. All in all, aunt Zheng was silent under that scolding.


    But immediately aunt Zheng reacted. She got up from the ground, regardless of the soil on her body. Rushed to the green Li''s side, pointed to her nose to scold.


    At that moment, what seemed to be an ordinary and kind old man had become a devil with vicious words. The woman had completely forgotten the deep love between mother and daughter for more than 20 years, and regarded the person who opposed her as the biggest enemy in her life.


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t see it any more. He looked around at several people in the city and finally winked at Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng instructs her to knock aunt Zheng out from behind and carry her back to her residence in the dark.


    Different from the dilapidated house of Qingli family, it has low eaves. There are bright lights here. Even at night, it can shine on everyone''s expression and let people see their heart.


    Mrs. Zheng wakes up and finds herself in a strange place, although she has a disdainful face. But the tension and fear of that moment still let Qian Sangsang find out.


    So Qian sang thought about it, and then put on a fierce face. Before leaving, a dagger that lesu gave her to defend herself slapped on the table.


    Then he pretended to be cruel to the unreasonable aunt Zheng: "what did you do? You don''t know. If you want to say it quickly, you can still live, otherwise..."


    Qian Sangsang wanted to intimidate the other party in this way, and tried to make the other party yield. But she miscalculated, although aunt Zheng was only a woman. But at least, I have been struggling for many years, and I have seen the eyes and faces of all kinds of people.


    Now that he has the courage to harm nature, he will not be afraid of Qian Sangsang. Aunt Zheng laughed, and then said, "little girl, how old are you? I''m not afraid of the wind and my tongue will flash when I dance with my wife There is no doubt that Aunt Zheng''s impudent face is revealed.


    Money sang Thornton was choked by this sentence, she did not use good means, instead, let the other side will be an army.


    In a moment of panic, Qian Sangsang, who could no longer think of a way, was silent. At the time when people were secretly worried. The mysterious man, who had been silent for a long time, took a look at Qian Sangsang, took out a bag of powder from his pocket, poured it into the tea and told Qian Sangsang to pour it into aunt Zheng.


    Aunt Zheng watched the two men whispering warily. Qian Sangsang still held a teacup and laughed at herself. She said uneasily, "what''s there?"


    The mysterious man laughed after hearing this. He was born handsome. But usually frivolous, a pair of peach blossom, everyone seems to be in flirtation, talk and no formal.


    If you don''t know him well, you will be cheated by his appearance and feel that he is a handsome young man. Only those who are familiar with Qian Sangsang and Han Mo know that mysterious people are demons.


    But today is different. He laughs very freely. But at the same time, the eyes were cold. After that, the corners of the mouth slowly cool down, and give the whole person a sense of exotic. Qian Sangsang saw the whole change on one side and suddenly felt fear in his heart.


    The mysterious man lowered his head and spat out cold and charming words: "it''s nothing, it''s just a pack of broken bones. After taking it, within a month, your bones will slowly become crisp, as long as you move it gently. " The mysterious man pinched a small distance with his two little fingers and laughed madly.


    "That''s it, guess what? The whole bone will crash. Then you can only stay in bed all the time. No one will take care of you when you are a vicious person. Flies, insects, mice and ants will climb on you, you will watch them empty you bit by bit, and then you can die. "


    Although aunt Zheng still looks calm, she looks at the people in front of her. But there''s an idea inside. Originally, he was the first one to do bad things. Originally, he thought that these little hairy guys didn''t care about him at all, but they really played a cruel role.


    After thinking about it, aunt Zheng felt that she had been doing bad things for many years for what reason, in order to survive. So, regardless of the old face, he knelt down in front of Xiao Feng with a plop and cried out: "Xiao Feng, I''m sorry for Xiao Yu."


    Xiao Feng was stunned, and the tears that Qingli had held back came down again. Just now, his mother refused to admit it, and he could convince himself that maybe it was really a misunderstanding. He did not expect that all this was true. It was his mother who killed Xiao Yu.


    No one thought that Aunt Zheng would be so cruel. She seems to be just a poor mother, hard to pull up the two children, the children still do not win. No one thought that she would be cruel to kill a quiet but warm-hearted young man.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Meng have translated the scrawled list. But to Qian Sangsang''s surprise, it''s not what she imagined. The medicine has nothing to do with the sudden outbreak of the disease of the living dead.


    Taking this kind of medicine will only make people lose their martial arts, but it''s also very strange. Why does an old woman who only knows how to do farm work buy this kind of medicine? What is she used for?


    Xiao Feng was stunned when he heard what they had translated and said, and his face was not good. Qian Shanshan found that it was wrong and asked what happened. Later, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo learned that when they cleaned up Xiao Yu''s body, Xiao Feng found some problems.At that time, Xiao Feng found that there was almost no trauma on Xiao Feng, except for the lost part. This is very strange. Xiao Yu is a martial arts practitioner. Maybe his martial arts are not the best, but most people want to take him away. It''s impossible to fight with people. Not even a scratch.


    When Qian Sangsang and Han Mo arrive at Tianshui City, Xiao Yu has been buried. Naturally, they have no way to verify all this. But according to Xiao Feng, Xiao Yu has lost all his martial arts, so he can''t resist.


    "Is it because Aunt Zheng poisoned Xiao Yu and made him lose his internal power?" Qian sang whispered.


    Xiao Feng is noncommittal. Qingli does often send breakfast. There is a famous dish porridge in Tianshui City, which is loved by almost everyone in Tianshui city. But Xiao Feng was an exception, not moving at all. Qingli knows his habit, so does aunt Zheng.


    "So Xiao Feng came to the final conclusion." If on that day he would poison the food I don''t drink, and let him drink it.... "


    There was a sudden noise outside the door, as if the basin had fallen to the ground. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo look at each other, and Xiao Feng immediately opens the door.


    Standing in front of the door, is already tearful green Li, beside the copper basin of water, has sprinkled all over the ground. Originally, he just wanted to clean the room, but he didn''t expect to hear what he shouldn''t listen to.


    Qingli experienced her father''s death and her mother''s life of beating and scolding. Although she has a frustrated brother, she always makes her heart lose courage. But there is always a small corner in her heart, which is happy. There are all the memories of brother Xiao and her.


    But now her last warmth will be lost. Maybe she can only have the rest of her life with guilt.

 Chapter 384

    "Brother Xiao." Seeing Xiao Feng who opens the door, Qingli grabs his sleeve like a drowning man grabbing the last straw and desperately pleads with each other. "You tell me, none of this is true."


    Although it was Qingli''s mother who did harm, Xiao Feng didn''t blame Qingli for it. Qingli is a good girl, which Xiao Feng believes. But he had no way to cheat her. He had to keep silent. In fact, we all know that this is the default.


    In order to no longer further stimulate to Qingli, they decided to hide the thing that Qingning was still locked up by them. If the kind-hearted Qingli finds that her mother is a murderer and her brother abducts a child, she will be very sad.


    Several people discussed, with the help of Qingli, several people entered Qingli''s home with the key.


    In the 21st century, Qian Sang Sang lived in the past and saw a lot of clips of films and TV dramas. He also understood some of the means of the whole person. In fact, she was still worried, it was just acting, I don''t know if it can really cheat people.


    Fortunately, although living in the three realms of an artifact, the technology here is still not so developed. People still believe in the theory of God, and fear the gods and ghosts.


    Qian Sangsang''s whipping thunder and sprinkling beans to make the sound of rain are very successful. Of course, Xiao Yu, played by Han Mo, also contributes a lot. Several people finally succeed in letting aunt Zheng show her true face. Xiao Feng knows another culprit who has hurt her relatives.


    However, in the whole story, the saddest is Qingli, who is just an ordinary little girl. Even if no one blames him, what his mother and brother have done will surely make him feel guilty in this life.


    Qian Sangsang is now accompanying Qingli, accompanying her through the most difficult difficulties in her life. On this side, Han Mo also met the bottleneck.


    After Qian Sangsang used the incense, lesu went to sleep. Half an hour after Qian Sangsang left, lesu still didn''t want to wake up. Baili heard that people were worried, but he was still developing an antidote for the disease of the living dead besides lesu.


    This matter is urgent. Baili Wenren has no choice but to leave the Qiao brothers with lesu and ask them to tell him if lesu wakes up.


    Bai Liwen went back to the place where he developed the antidote. Now he has no clue. Although he took some of Qiao Yuting''s blood, there was nothing special about it except that it was a little more red than ordinary people''s blood.


    Maybe it''s just because Qiao Yuting himself has something extraordinary. He has no way to put it out of his body as an antidote, and then cure others.


    What should we do? Bai Li heard that people told him to be steady. If he was in a mess, he would talk about saving others there. But now the situation is beyond his control, and it must be solved as soon as possible.


    The situation has been in chaos, and Baili Shengxuan must have received the news and is trying to find a way to rescue. The best way, of course, is to turn to the king of the Imperial City, Tuoba kehu. However, even if Baili Shengxuan didn''t find a way to report to the top, Tuoba kehu must have set up an internal investigation in the four cities. Maybe he had already received the news.


    What Bai Li Wen didn''t expect was that the Imperial City, which was given deep hope at this time, had been quarreling for a long time about whether it could afford rescue.


    Changhong city is located in the East, rich land, between the caravan is very much, so the traffic is very developed. As a result, the road has been leveled. Some obvious and negative news spreads very quickly.


    The imperial city got the news when people were looking forward to the rescue. It took only half a day to get to know the situation.


    When he got the news, Tuoba kehu was in the palace of Enron. Because of fengchihou, Princess Enron was still angry with her king. Even if the belly, with his baby inside, never say a word with him.


    Just as the Royal concubine is dancing and affectionate, the intelligence of Changhong city comes.


    At the same time, he invited people from eight families to listen to their opinions. Because at the beginning, in order to restrict Wang, an agreement was that if we wanted to send troops to the four cities, we must have the consent of the eight aristocratic families.


    This one was originally made to prevent Wang from sending troops with his own selfish heart, and to avoid harming the four cities. It was a superficial invitation, but Hu wanwan didn''t expect that he almost delayed the event.


    After all, those who have trapped a big city must not ignore it. The soldiers and horses are ready to start at any time. They can only wait for the consent of the eight aristocratic families.


    But within the eight aristocratic families, there were differences. Except for the destroyed Fuyi aristocratic family and the missing Jilian aristocratic family, other family owners were present. Baili aristocratic family was represented by Baili Shengxuan.


    The main member of Ganji''s family has already asked Wang Tuoba kehu to resign: "Wang, I have reached the time of destiny and can no longer serve the king. It''s my destiny. It''s telling me that my family can''t take part in this. It''s not against my will! "


    Tuoba kehu looked at the man in front of him. Although he was only forty or fifty years old, he was silver and had no black hair. Mind a little move, Tuoba can be approved by Hu. Looking at the figure of the person in front of him, Tuoba kehu also knew that this must be the last time they met in this life.Among the remaining families, the Baili family, the Xiling family and the Fu Meng family asked to send troops, while the Chongqiu family and the Gongsun family asked not to send troops. Each side has its own reason.


    Baili aristocratic family, because Baili heard where people were, would naturally ask for it. The same is true of the Xiling family. Yuling Yuqing regards lesu as her own daughter. Lesu is in Changhong city. She must save her.


    "Let''s go straight out and beat the living dead who don''t know where they are!" Mengjie, who is talking, although he has some friendship with lesu, Xiling Yuqing, listening to his tone, may not know that lesu is trapped in the city.


    It''s just that the general, who has no brain, first thinks of using force in everything. As long as Sule can be saved.


    "Master of Xiling, it''s too dangerous. Don''t send troops rashly. It''s better to take a long-term view." Xiling Yuqing is considering whether she can make fu Mengjie an ally. A voice interrupts her thinking.


    Xiling Yuqing frowned and looked over. It was Gongsun Fu who spoke. He was very cunning. He also adored Chongqiu Liuli and regarded them as thorn in the flesh.


    "What does the master Gongsun say? Let''s take a long-term view? Can we afford to wait? Can the people of Changhong afford to wait? " Xiling Yuqing said aloud: "still, the muddy water in it, Gongsun''s master also mixed a foot."


    "You''re bloody!" Seeing this, Gongsun Fu quickly refuted.


    Two people you a word, I a word, tongue gun lips sword, get to the end who also don''t accept who.


    Tuoba kehu is upset when he listens in. They both have a purpose. Don''t think he can''t see it. Those people''s mind, almost all on the surface.


    "Wow." Tuoba kehu dropped a jade cup to the ground, and there was a complete silence.


    Xiling Yuqing has been scolding her for a long time. Now is the critical moment. She will not do such a stupid thing.


    "What you have said is reasonable. Can you listen to me?"


    Tuoba kehu has already talked about this in his speech, and several people sitting at the bottom should not interfere any more. Tuoba kehu looked at the heads of the families sitting down, and he could know what their attitude was.


    Baili Shengxuan insisted on not sitting. Although Tuoba kehu had given him a seat, he still insisted on standing. As for Baili Shengxuan, he has met several times, which is really a rare loyalty.


    Yuling Yuqing sits on her own and looks at everyone, even Tuoba kehu. As long as she wants to be a king, she doesn''t see him at all.


    Chongqiu Liuli must have been arrogant and domineering, but after several incidents, Chongqiu Liuli seems to have converged. Fu Mengjie is no longer infatuated with Chongqiu glaze because of Jiang Xueqiao.


    His withdrawal gave Gongsun Fu an advantage. Otherwise, according to the past, even if he had the courage, he would not easily confront the hundred Li family and the Xiling family openly. Tuoba kehu admitted that he didn''t really see that Gongsun Fu was more beautiful than Jiangshan.


    Tuoba kehu was sitting on a higher step than his family. Looking down, he realized that it was not a matter whether to destroy the living dead and save Changhong city. The key was not there.


    Gongsun Fu and Xiling Yuqing are the main forces. The others belong to different camps, and the Ganji family is neutral.


    The fight between the aristocratic families is naturally wonderful and dangerous, but it is the real king who can make them settle down.

 Chapter 385

    Tuoba kehu made a clear analysis of the current situation, then thought about it and said: "what several family owners said is very reasonable. Gongsun family owner also has his own concerns. After all, we are sending our own people. How can we not cherish them? "


    Yuling Yuqing looks angry. Tuoba kehu also knows that lesu and bailiwen are trapped in Changhong city. Isn''t he worried at all! That''s his daughter, and Yinyin''s only daughter.


    See Xiling rain clear a pair of angry state, about to get angry. "But." Hu Zifeng said: "they can''t give up the whole world."


    When Gongsun Fu heard this, his face turned gloomy with joy. On the contrary, Xiling Yuqing nodded with satisfaction.


    "Since they are all the people of the world, how can they abandon them at a critical moment. I order that troops be sent immediately to attack the living dead in the East! " Tuo Ba Ke made an order, and regardless of what he wanted to say, Gong Sun Fu left in a hurry.


    Gongsun Fu was left standing in the same place, while Chongqiu Liuli was sitting on one side. Xiling Yuqing deliberately passed by them with light steps, even disdaining to leave their eyes to them.


    Out of the palace, the Xiling Yuqing, who had just been in high spirits, suddenly let out steam. He almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Baili Shengxuan, who had been following him, helped him.


    "Master Xiling, are you ok. Do you feel sick? Do you want to call the imperial doctor? " Baili Shengxuan holds Yuling Yuqing and asks with concern.


    Xiling Yuqing looks at Baili Shengxuan with a mask and sees his eyes. A time trance for a while, this pair of eyes long really want that person. He has been gone for about seventeen or eighteen years. I don''t know where he is, OK. Most of all, it''s still alive.


    Yuling Yuqing was so stupefied that he didn''t come back until he was awakened by several calls from Baili Shengxuan.


    "I''m fine." Xiling Yuqing stood up from Baili Shengxuan''s arms, pushed away the warm hands, and nodded her thanks. Seeing Baili Shengxuan''s still concerned eyes, he smiles gratefully: "I''m really OK. You can go quickly."


    Although Yuling Yuqing said so, Baili Shengxuan was still worried about her. So personally escorted Xiling Yuqing back to the house, saw her into the house to make sure it was safe before leaving.


    Walking by the lotus pond of his own mansion, Xiling Yuqing can''t help laughing at himself: it''s been so many years, how can I think of him again today. Some people have said that they will become nostalgic when they are old. It seems that they are really old.


    Still white hands, as if they had not been honed by the years. Just gently caress the corner of the eye that moment, or can feel the fine lines of the corner of the eye, after all, it has been many years.


    As for the fact that all living beings in Xiling Yuqing are unmarried, there are many opinions from the outside world. People in the dead leaf world generally get married later, but almost all of them get married after the age of 20.


    Yuling Yuqing is now 40 years old. If she married early, she might have a child as old as lesu. Boys must be handsome, girls must be smart and lovely.


    But there are not so many ifs in the world. At the age of 20, Xiling Yuqing inherited the position of head of family. Before that, although she had a bad temper reputation, her reputation was also well-known, and many people were willing to ask for marriage.


    However, they were all rejected, and Xiling Yuqing was not willing to tie her later life with an unfamiliar person. If you want to be with a man who is not satisfied, it is better not to be together.


    As a result, as she became the head of her family, there were fewer and fewer people coming to ask for help. In addition to this reason, they have a competitor, Ji Liancong, the owner of Ji Lianshi''s family.


    Ji Lian is a few years older than Yu Qing in Xiling. They are usually safe. However, as long as they get together, they will be very naive. Yuan Qi Yinyin once said that she thinks they are like two three-year-old children.


    Yuling Yuqing still remembers that two people went out to visit the imperial city together that day. On the way back, it rained heavily. They ran to a pavilion to take shelter from the rain. He was protected, but Ji Liancong was not wet.


    Ji Lian never wants to take off her clothes in front of her, saying that she is a woman after all. How can she be so rude. Yuling Yuqing didn''t think much of it and didn''t care.


    "Then don''t treat me as a woman. Anyway, I''m not going to find a man in my life."


    It was the first time that Yuling Yuqing saw Ji Lian showing a serious look before her eyes. "Don''t say that. You are a girl. Don''t belittle yourself. If we are 50 years old, you don''t have the right person. I''ll marry you. "


    I''ll marry you.


    This sentence has been left in the heart of Xiling Yuqing, she remembers that rainy day, between the grass Pavilion. After hearing this, she kisses the man''s face.


    "That''s what you said. It''s a deposit."


    After the meeting, they resumed their previous mode of communication, never mentioning the rainy night agreement. But Yuling Yuqing felt that the man must remember.


    She was waiting, and she believed that they could be together forever without waiting to be 50.Although the two are not in contact as a fiancee, Xiling Yuqing knows that they are interlinked.


    Xiling Yuqing did think so until her 27th Birthday. The man, who had made the pledge, disappeared. Besides, he never came back.


    Ji Lian made an appointment with Yuling Yuqing about how to celebrate his birthday before that, but he left a good news and ran away the next day. There is only a few words on it. All the disciples of Ji Lian''s family are not allowed to be officials.


    She did not mention the rain and sunshine in Xiling.


    After hearing about it, Yuling Yuqing didn''t make a big response. Apart from worrying about where the man has gone with other family leaders, there are no other complaints. Because even good friend Yuan Qi Yin didn''t know the relationship between them, this matter was successfully concealed.


    Originally thought that can take to the grave thing, perhaps dying that moment can think of. The rain and sunshine in Xiling are so certain, but the world is unpredictable. Today, I think about it again for no reason.


    Just think about it. There are so many good things in the world, and the heart is never by people.


    Looking at the sky in Xiling, the breeze is blowing today and the sky is clear. That man once said that he likes sunny sky best. If he still lives in this world, can he see the same sky with himself.


    "What are you looking at?" Qian Sang Sang''s voice rang in his ears.


    The mysterious man looked back with a soft look in his eyes. Qian Sangsang was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at the mysterious man and gently raised his arm, stretching to both sides.


    "I''m just stretching."


    It''s a strange man. What do you need to be so tender in your eyes. Qian Sang Sang did not dare to make complaints about it. He was really a weirdo in his heart. Then he left.


    The mysterious man turned his head again, looked at the cloudless sky and laughed.

 Chapter 386

    The mysterious man looked at the sky again. He didn''t know why he thought of her face. I haven''t seen her for many years. She hasn''t been married for so many years. Is she waiting for herself?


    Although the heart gave birth to a trace of sweet, but only for a moment, this originally with color careful thinking will be gray down. Now, I can''t give her nothing. I will add a lot of trouble to her.


    "No more." Said the mysterious man softly. That person or don''t wait for him, even if they meet, she also certainly can''t recognize him. His voice and appearance have changed a long time ago. It''s better to find someone better than himself and spend the rest of his life happily.


    Although the mysterious man thought so generously, he didn''t know if his nose was blocked and felt sour.


    In order to remind himself of these things, the mysterious man came into the room, and Qian Sangsang called himself just because he had something important to discuss.


    Just entering the door, the mysterious man heard someone yelling. What''s more, the words are all vulgar words. In a word, they are not good enough. The voice was naturally made by the old woman. From last night, the mysterious man admired her.


    Last night, he was entrusted to take care of Qingning. Tie the rope tightly, and the mysterious man will sleep comfortably. Someone came back in the middle of the night. He knew who it was, but he was too lazy. But after that, he listened to the dirty words, which made him want to swear.


    Qian Sangsang was in the house at this time, but also helpless. Last night, although she successfully used a bluff to get the other party to confess, she was awakened by Qingli after a long rest. At that time, aunt Zheng didn''t stop calling and swearing.


    It''s estimated that after one night, aunt Zheng responded a lot. Although he admitted it, he didn''t sign the pledge. Even if he went to the newspaper, he could use the reason of extorting a confession by torture to repent.


    They have been asking to take care of their own green Li let themselves out, it is their own mother after all. No matter how hard it was, I had worked hard to raise myself for many years, so I was afraid that I could not control myself, so I called Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang had no other way. He could not beat or scold an old woman. How can oneself do, still can silently endure.


    Fortunately, the mysterious man came in this time without any respect. Take a pill out of your arms, pry open your mouth and put it in. The woman''s face was frightened, and soon she fainted.


    "What did you give her?" Seeing the whole process, Qian Sangsang said nervously that it couldn''t be a deadly medicine. Although she is a little noisy, but it''s still a proof to keep, not impulsive.


    The mysterious man seemed to see through each other''s thoughts and couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think every day is just a pill to calm her down without side effects."


    Qian Sangsang was relieved. Seeing her serious appearance, the mysterious person looked like that person. When he came back, his hand had been naturally put on Qian Sangsang''s head and touched it gently.


    Although Qian Sangsang was depressed, she felt that the mysterious man was in a very low mood today. Qian Sangsang is very generous. The mysterious man has helped them so many times. Although his mouth is broken, he is just a good man.


    If you let him rub his head, he will be in a better mood. Let him sacrifice himself. Qian Sangsang is moved by his great mind. Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of someone beside him.


    "Han mo..." Qian Sangsang turns around and sees Han Mo standing there with a black face, followed by Xiao Feng and Qing Li.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t react to what happened, but saw the expression of two people behind Han mo. At that moment, what she thought of was not to avoid, but to think of many misunderstandings in movies and TV series.


    Later, Qian Sangsang reacted. This is the result of tension. Maybe the more nervous you are, the more lyrics you think of.


    Fortunately, Han Mo is not the man who keeps explaining in movies and TV plays, and he is even better. Calmly walked over to the mysterious man''s hand abandoned to one side, silently put his hand on, gently stroked Qian Sangsang''s hair.


    If there were not so many people present, Qian Sangsang really wanted to kneel down and hold his thighs and shout "domineering".


    Of course, she didn''t do that. In the end, it was the usual practice. Xiao Feng came out to make ends meet. A few people sit down, and the affairs of Tianshui city can no longer be delayed, whether for themselves or for the sake of the innocent people. In any case, it needs to be solved.


    "In my opinion, the key point of this matter is still in the body of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty." Qian sang thought about it and put forward his own point of view.


    Xiao Feng nodded in agreement. "The incident of demon faced cat really started because of Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty. Now it''s so chaotic, and he didn''t show up, which fully shows that there is a problem in it."


    Several other people also agreed to this matter, so Han Mo decided to go to the house of marquis Wen of Jin late tonight to try to find Marquis Wen of Jin. Find out whether he is dead or alive, or imprisoned, or hiding for some reason.


    Originally, Qian Sangsang wanted to go with someone, but Han Mo refused. After all, she had no martial arts. With Qian Sangsang, not only is it not good to protect Qian Sangsang, but even his own safety may be threatened.Although Qian Sangsang was unconvinced, the reason was so strong that he could not even say a word against it, so he could only agree in silence.


    As soon as it was dark, Han Mo went out and didn''t come back until late at night. During this period, the mysterious man and Qingli are driven back to rest, but Xiao Feng insists on staying. Qian Sangsang couldn''t persuade him, so he had to wait for Han Mo to come back with him.


    Prepared for the night cold hot, hot and cold, do not know back and forth tossed several times. Seeing that it was almost dawn, Qian Sangsang was very worried. But she braced herself up and prepared to reheat the supper. But this time, Xiao Feng stopped her.


    "Miss Qian, I can''t eat this supper any more. Why don''t you go and prepare breakfast for Mr. Han? " Xiao Feng tells Qian Sangsang that he is lost.


    "Yes, I''ll prepare breakfast for Han mo. when he comes back, I can eat it." Qian Sangsang smiles and goes to the kitchen.


    But what she didn''t know, how worried Xiao Feng was that she was like this. Xiao Feng is ready to send Qian Sangsang to the mansion of Marquis Wenhou of Jin to explore the situation. Although it''s very dangerous to go in the daytime, he''s really worried that young master Han didn''t come back all night.


    Qian Sang''s face was smiling, but he was worried. But she always told herself that Han Mo was so powerful that she would be OK. So I want to open the door and get ready to go to the kitchen.


    "Where are you going?" The same voice, heard so many times, once again let her feel the world''s most beautiful voice, but also so.


    Eyes from the foot on the ground all the way to the top, see the familiar face.


    "Han Mo!" Qian Sangsang makes a surprise, then steps forward and hugs Han mo. "I''m worried about where you''ve been."


    Han Mo will also hold Qian Sangsang, in the heart silently, sorry, let you worry.

 Chapter 387

    Qian Sangsang releases Han Mo and looks at him all over. Just a little sleepless tired, not injured, money Sangsang finally rest assured, to prepare breakfast for Han mo.


    When Han Mo had breakfast, it was already daybreak. The mysterious man seems to be worried too. He always has to sleep until three strokes in the day. This time, he wakes up early.


    Qian Sangsang, Han Mo, Qing Li and the mysterious man sit down and listen to Han Mo talk about where he went last night.


    "Han Mo, why did you come back so late?" Qian Sangsang holds Han Mo''s hand. Although she has agreed to Han Mo''s proposal, they are not so tired outside. Although Han Mo wanted to, Qian Sangsang refused because of shyness.


    This meeting Qian Sangsang can hold Han Mo''s hand in front of several people, especially the mysterious person who loves to tease people. It must be the fear of people here.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Han Mo pats the back of Qian Sangsang''s hand like comfort and holds her hand. Then I cleared my throat and talked about what happened that night.


    Although before Han Mo because of careless injury, leading to his luck will Dantian pain. However, due to a period of cultivation, it is almost good. He''s tried it in private. It should be easy to beat him.


    However, because the main purpose of this time is to explore, even if the loss of Lingli has been made up, we can''t go to find someone in it. Han Mo had to hide his breath and sneak in quietly.


    To tell you the truth, it went very well at first, although there were occasional bodyguards on patrol. But Han Mo is always able to escape, but after a long time, he is aware that something is wrong. It''s not so much that he can escape, it''s that the other party wants him to escape.


    "That is to say, is it intentional?" After listening to what Han Mo said, Qian Sangsang became nervous first.


    Han Mo nodded, too many coincidences. The inner structure of Wenhou mansion of Jin Dynasty is just like the whole Tianshui city. It is regular, square and round. Moreover, there are not many things to put and there are few places for people to hide.


    If someone is hiding somewhere, it will be found soon. But no, the bodyguards seem to have made an appointment. They are going to patrol around Han mo.


    It was this that made him feel wrong, as if the other side had set a trap not far away. Then he deliberately revealed his flaws and attracted him to the past.


    "It''s terrible." Qingli said softly.


    Although Han Mo did not say, but when he realized this, he also felt very afraid. If he doesn''t find out in time and is caught. Even if we can escape successfully, we will certainly scare the snake.


    Found this point, Han Mo changed the route, waiting after the bodyguard left. Wait until another time to leave, sure enough, Han Mo found in waiting, sure enough, there is a mystery.


    Then Han Mo along the bodyguard most dense place to find the past, really found a strange. There is a humble courtyard with a lot of people around to protect it. It is reasonable to say that there is no need for so many people there. In this way, we can tell you that there is a secret here. Come and find it quickly.


    Han Mo on the side of the roof quietly waiting, sure enough, let him find the wrong. The captain of the bodyguard who came to change shifts stopped for a long time when he passed a humble room nearby. Although he tried to pretend that he didn''t mean it, he was found by careful Han mo.


    "That is to say, only that room is a real place for Tibetans. Hiding in that corner can not only hide people''s eyes and ears, but also help people nearby when something happens." Han Mo told several people about his analysis at that time.


    Then Han Mo turns over to the roof of the room with lightness skill while he is not paying attention. He gently lifts a tile and looks around. He finds that there is no one in the room. But still throw a stone into the room to explore the way, no one.


    Han Mo flew down, opened the window under the shade of the tree, and turned in. Fortunately, it wasn''t discovered. The windows of that room were not sealed so as not to be discovered.


    Into the house, Han Mo some disappointed. How to look at this house, it doesn''t look like it''s hiding people. It''s just an empty servant room. In addition to a few people, there is no special furniture.


    However, there may be a secret way. Han Mo thinks so and looks around. It''s also a coincidence that Han Mo really finds it. Although it''s hidden, the entrance is hidden in the cupboard, and there''s a fake cupboard in front of it as a cover.


    It''s hollow. There''s no sound on the opposite side. It seems that it can be opened. Han Mo then push hard, sure enough opened, exposed a bend can enter the big hole, Han Mo did not hesitate to drill in.


    "How can you get in directly, if it''s also a trap!" Qian Sangsang was obviously worried because he had been waiting all night last night. I''m a little impatient. I just heard that Wenhou mansion of Jin Dynasty has set up many organs and traps. Think of Han Mo in danger, although it''s safe now, but also worried.


    Han Mo gives her a soothing smile, and then holds Qian Sangsang''s hand with greater strength, almost trying to rub the person he loves into his heart.


    Among these people, Xiao Feng and Qing Li didn''t see Han Mo smile at all. Even if they did, they just smile politely. Qingli had always thought that Han Mo was like this. He was indifferent and loving.But today she found that it was not Han Mo who was indifferent, but he was not so warm to everyone. Only what he cares about, will he show his gentle side.


    One day, I will meet someone who is gentle to me. Qingli secretly encourages herself in her heart, even if that person is not brother Xiao. Not everyone can fall in love just like Han Mo and Qian Sangsang.


    Han Mo calms down Qian Sangsang''s mood, so he goes on. He got into the tunnel. For a long time at the beginning, he walked forward with a cat on his waist. There was no way to tell the time inside.


    I don''t know how long, maybe there is a stick of incense or two sticks of incense time, the vision suddenly becomes wide, Han Mo can straighten up. Looking left and right, I seem to see a place similar to a cave.


    There are traces of tools on the wall. It is estimated that they were dug by hand. After a few more steps, Han Mo is surprised to find that it is not only becoming more and more open, but also luxurious.


    There are even a lot of pebbles on the road, and a few night pearls on the wall. The decoration inside is too hot and luxurious. Han Mo also thinks it''s a little strange. This kind of decoration doesn''t want to be a prisoner, but someone should be hiding here.


    After a few more steps, there was a door. Fortunately, it wasn''t locked. It was just an ordinary door. Han Mo pushes aside to see that there is someone inside. Han Mo immediately reaction come over, but no one chase, bold and pushed the door.


    After going in, I found a white haired old man sitting in the middle. Han Mo observed for a long time, but the old man didn''t move.


    Han Mo don''t feel right, go up to a nose. Unexpectedly, the old man has no breath.

 Chapter 388

    The elder has no breath and has passed away. Because it is in such a strange situation, so Rao is usually very calm, Han Mo is also surprised.


    Who is the old man and why he was placed in such a gorgeous cave. If it is because of the burial after death, those gorgeous are sacrifices, and do not add some accompanying coffins, all this is too incredible.


    Han Mo is uneasy, but fortunately, there are some air holes leading to the outside world. This makes him feel at ease, at least not to make up for the space, so that people can not breathe, and also put an end to the possibility that he will be suffocated to death.


    A little peace of mind, Han Mo began to look around the environment. Just now because think someone, so only look at people, Han Mo did not have time to see other.


    The layout of the room is also very good. There is a carved bed, and the blankets on it are all hand embroidered. There are also some antiques and jades, which are scattered on the ground, which is the main reason why han Mo felt that they were buried with him at first.


    The most eye-catching is a row of large bookshelves near the right side of the door, on which many books are neatly stacked. According to Han Mo, many of them are ancient books. Some of them had studied in the world of cultivating immortals and could understand them, while others could not understand them at all.


    Money sang listen to Han Mo said here, slightly guilty. Fortunately, he and Han Mo went together, otherwise not to mention the strange environment at that time, those ancient books have been doomed that he will only help.


    Han Mo said here, also took advantage of a few people do not pay attention to gently floating a look at money mulberry. She ah, is really good to understand, as long as a few eyes, you can see what he is thinking in the cerebellar pouch.


    Back to the point, those ancient books Han Mo picked up to understand read, most of them are reincarnation of life and death and so on, of course, more are immortal.


    Han Mo is puzzled, suddenly heard a sound outside, the secret is not good. Looking left and right, there was nowhere to hide. Suddenly, I saw the carved bed. Hurriedly hit a few rolls on the ground, rolled under the bed.


    Han Mo just hid, the door was pushed open. A bodyguard came in, looked left and right, and scratched his head in doubt. It is estimated that he heard the sound outside, but he also thought that no one would come in here.


    The bodyguard went to the old man with white hair, took out a jade bottle from his arms and pulled out the plug. Then put it in front of the elder and let him smell it by hand. And respectfully said: "Wang, it''s time for you to have dinner."


    Han Mo feels strange, he originally thought this person should come in to pay tribute to the elderly, everything did not expect is, the old man even opened his eyes.


    "What did you say? Han mo Qian Sangsang unbelievably interrupted Han Mo''s words: "didn''t you just say that he had lost his breath? How can a man who is out of breath open his eyes


    Several other people did not stop Qian Sangsang, because they were also full of doubts. In their impression, how can the dead survive easily. In fact, Qian Sangsang had seen dead people come to life, but it was all because of lesu''s blood.


    There must be something strange in this old man''s life because of a jade vase.


    Don''t say these listeners, Han Mo is the most shocked person. He hid under the carved bed, pulled a section of the bed to cover himself, and saw the scene from the gap. At that time, Han Mo, who was usually calm, was also surprised and covered his mouth.


    What''s more strange is that the old man''s eyes are gray. It''s not ordinary gray. The whole eyeball is gray, regardless of black and white. When Han Mo remembers, he is also afraid that his eyes are gathering evil.


    "Master, it''s time for you to eat." The bodyguard looked at the monster and knelt down.


    Han Mo was worried at first that the old man was conscious. It''s hard for him to get out if he''s found out about breaking in. Fortunately, this worry is a bit superfluous. I didn''t realize it when I listened to the conversation and didn''t absorb the things in the jade bottle.


    "I see. Present the meal." The old man finally spoke, but the whole voice was low and hoarse, with a feeling of death. The whole voice was low and rotten.


    This is the feeling of Han Mo, the bodyguard didn''t feel wrong at all. On the contrary, with a kind of excitement on his face, he wanted to talk to the gods.


    Patting twice, the man outside the door brought the old man''s meal up. Han Mo thinks it''s food and wine, and then he thinks it might be Yuanbao candle, because this person looks dead.


    Just because of his fantasy, Han Mo almost laughed. But the next second he couldn''t laugh.


    Another guard dragged the old man''s meal in from the door. Yes, it was towed.


    Because the old man''s meal was for two children, a man and a woman.


    Han Mo was frightened at that time, it was true, until a long time later. He was still worried that if he reacted faster, he might be able to save two fresh lives, so that their parents and friends would not have to experience the hardships of the world.


    The two children were tied tightly with red cloth in their mouths. It seems that he is alive, but because he is tied too tightly, he can''t move at all. He has no strength to struggle.


    The old man looked at them, his gray eyes twisted and gave a strange luster. He laughs and sounds like tearing the skin.Han Mo doesn''t know how to react. Are these two children rice? They want to eat those children alive!


    But he was wrong. The old man didn''t know that he had used the evil Kung Fu there. Just smell it. Han Moming''s eyes can see two golden breath into the old man''s nose. When he absorbed them, the two children, who sometimes struggled a little, did not move.


    That girl because fall down of time, happen to be opposite Han mo. So Han Mo saw her eyes, she looks very beautiful, although now about seven or eight years old, but can see is a beauty embryo.


    If she doesn''t suffer, she will grow up one day. He will be a symbol, and then in the envy of the public, he will marry his beloved man and spend the rest of his life together.


    Instead of lying on the cold ground, I don''t know who hurt me. The big empty eyes didn''t know where to look, because it was underground, so she didn''t see the last blue sky.


    After the two people''s popularity, the old man has already become an old devil in the hands of Han mo. if he is not afraid of scaring the snake, Han Mo must kill each other early with his sword.


    "It''s a delicious meal. I''ll find one next time." The devil also licked his tongue and opened his eyes. The devil''s eyes become more gray, is a kind of thick, not to open the ash. "My skill is getting deeper and deeper. It won''t be long before I can live forever and dominate the world!"


    "Thank you very much for your appreciation. My subordinates will make persistent efforts." The bodyguard is very happy to be praised, respectfully say a few bodyguards left.


    At this time in doing a few people''s expression and Han Mo at that time almost, are surprised to open his eyes.


    When did Marquis Wen of Jin become a white haired old man!

 Chapter 389

    Han Mo saw a few people''s reaction, in fact, he understands a few people so surprised. At that time, when he heard all this under the bed, he was surprised except for his great anger.


    He has been in Tianshui City for some time, but he has never met Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty. Because of the strange things here, he thought that Marquis Wen of Jin had been arrested long ago. Or be killed, or be locked up, but never thought there would be such a situation.


    The bodyguard left with the bodies of the two children. Marquis Wenhou of Jin closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    Han Mo comes out from under the bed. He is so angry that he wants to kill the old man with his sword. Han Mo has already shot, the sword has been put on each other''s neck, as long as a push, the devil will disappear.


    But hesitating again and again, Han Mo took back his hand. He''s a demon. Han Mo wants to kill him. But for Han Mo, it''s better to catch him and torture him slowly than to let him die cleanly.


    Until finally, let the devil live as if he were dead, scrape off every inch of his skin, and select every muscle in his body. When dry his blood, let him die again under innumerable people''s abuse.


    Made up his mind, Han Mo put the sword away and let the other side go. He looked at the devil''s face and impressed him deeply in his mind. Then Han Motou did not return to leave, he knew that one day he would come to revenge.


    According to the steps, Han Mo climbs out of the mysterious and evil cave, but his mood is not as good as when he comes. Just now, Han Mo entered the cave with exploration and a little doubt, but now, he is full of anger and resentment.


    Han Mo out of the underground cave, through the window of the light has been about dawn. Although Han Mo knows that Qian Sangsang is still waiting for him, he is also very worried about himself. If you don''t take advantage of the night, it''s easy to be found after daybreak.


    But he hesitated, he wanted to see where those people had thrown the child''s body. If you can bring back one or two keepsakes, it will be good if you can bring them back to your family in the future.


    That way, the family will make a burial mound for them, at least not to let the two living little lives become ghosts because there are no bones left.


    Han Mo quietly opened the window, and then the cover of a tree quietly looked out. Maybe it''s because the bodyguards also feel safe at dawn. Almost half of the bodyguards are missing, and a few of them are in low spirits.


    Opportunity, Han Mo while a few people do not pay attention, from the window turned out. He came out quickly, and the two bodyguards who were dragging the body of the child had not gone far.


    Han Mo quietly follow up, but heard such a dialogue.


    "Boss, don''t you mean that Jin Tianyun, the Lord of Jin, has become our city leader? How come Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty is still alive? What''s the matter Just now, the bodyguard who was responsible for dragging the children was a little confused and asked the people around him.


    The one next to him was another bodyguard who flattered Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty. After hearing this, he knocked each other on the head, with a look of hatred, and then began to complain.


    "Tell me about you. I managed to drop you from the farmer to the bodyguard. Why don''t you have any insight? You''ve been here for so long. " The bodyguard said a lot, I don''t know if the questioner understood, but Han Mo, who was listening, understood everything.


    It turns out that they have always thought that Jin Tianyun is just a cover. From the beginning to the end, there was nothing that Jin Tianyun wanted to monopolize the position of the city Lord and then harm the Marquis Wen of Jin.


    This is just a scam designed by two people for a ridiculous immortality.


    "Han Mo, what do you mean?" Qian Sangsang was confused: "you make it clear, am I a bit stupid, how can I not understand it?"


    Qian Sangsang''s puzzled face looks at Han Mo, but Han Mo doesn''t blame or dislike her. "Sangsang, don''t worry. When I finish, you will understand the twists and turns.


    "Good." Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo with a smile and is full of trust in him. Even if all along, sometimes he will go the wrong way, Han Mo can pull himself back. Because of his emotional, Han Mo can also protect himself.


    Although Qian Sangsang knows she shouldn''t, she suddenly remembers that when two people formally meet for the first time, Han Mo asks her to be his servant. But at the end of the day, cooking and cooking are all done by ourselves.


    Because he is such a person, although the appearance of indifference, but in fact gentle as water.


    Han Mo clenched Qian Sangsang''s hand, they have always been like this. Although noisy, but in danger, will also be in each other''s side, just like this hold each other''s hand, protect each other.


    "In fact, most people were kept in the dark about it, and the bodyguard happened to hear it because he would flatter." Han Mo explained.


    That is to say, from the beginning of everything. As early as a few months ago, the demon faced cat, when their evil plan began to prepare, and decided to start.


    Han Mo according to his understanding of the truth of the matter, Jin Wen Hou is really fascinated by the ghost. But I''m afraid it''s not a demon faced cat, but the art of immortality.The Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty didn''t know where he got the skill of immortality. If he was successful, he might be able to rule the whole country. At that time, he will overthrow Tuoba kehu and become king himself. He wants to do everything for his glory and wealth.


    But he is the Lord of the city. If he disappears for no reason, some people will be very curious, and his plan may be revealed. So he came up with a move, that is, the demon faced cat incident.


    When the demon faced cat was worshipped, it happened to catch up with Qian Sangsang and they defeated the great God. The environment of the withered leaf world is getting better and better. Maybe even Marquis Wen of Jin never thought of this. He thought that heaven supported him to be king. But I have to mention that this makes the prestige of demon faced cat among the people much stronger.


    When the time is ripe, Marquis Wenhou of Jin takes pictures of jintianyun''s demon faced cat team to catch the children. Because only by sucking children''s essence can we make it immortal.


    But even the Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty didn''t think that people are greedy, and Jin Tianyun is not a fool. The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, and his subordinates are nothing. Jin Tianyun knew this very well, so he defected.


    Moreover, it was a blatant rebellion. He seized some of the children and sold them to witches for divination. He made a lot of money. Of course, this was just the beginning. He took the opportunity to kill some people who were not good for him, and planted them on the head of the demon faced cat.


    Later, his subordinates also copy the method, which is rongyuntian by demon face cat will Xiaoyu killed.


    The Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty didn''t know what Jin Tianyun had done. Therefore, Jin Tianyun intensified his efforts to win the hearts of the people in the chaos of Tianshui City, and wanted to seize the opportunity to kill Marquis Wen of Jin. Then, call yourself king!

 Chapter 390

    After listening to Han Mo''s idea, Qian Sangsang and Xiao Feng suddenly realize it. Once I always felt that there was something missing, but now, the truth of the demon faced cat incident has finally come out.


    "It turns out that there are two forces, Marquis Wenhou and Tianyun, who are doing different things. That''s why the whole story is so complicated." Xiao Feng said with emotion that because of the whole Tianshui City incident, everyone fell into a strange circle.


    We all think that the demon faced cat incident and the incident of catching children are done by one person, but no one can guess that actually catching children is for the sake of essence, followed by divination. Because all along, killing and catching children are two people''s meanings.


    Qian Sangsang nodded. Although it sounds very complicated, it can be clear after careful thinking. Because the two killers, they have their own goals, but the interests are the same, which is easy to cause confusion.


    "Well, do you see that, Han Mo?" Qian Sangsang asks Han Mo gently.


    When everyone was shocked by the plot, only Qian Sangsang remembered what Han Mo was saying. It''s just to find out the truth that he wanted to go with the two children.


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang, tired all night, but his eyes are shining, because he sees the most beautiful treasure in the world.


    It''s understandable that people like to focus on what''s important. So in a case like a mystery, if the truth is found out. People are scared and surprised, but more of them are sighing.


    Everybody''s talking about how horrible those demons are, right? Damn it. But at this time, few people will mention the victims.


    Even if I sometimes think of it, I just look at the sympathy and feel that those people are so pitiful, and then I forget it. Years later, except for the family and friends. More and more people mention this thing will only think of all that terrible, vicious curse.


    After no, no one thought of the number of ghosts.


    Although Han Mo understood, everyone was concerned about the cultivation of immortality of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty. But in fact, he also wanted to talk about the two people who died in front of him.


    Fortunately, he is rich and Sangsang''s feelings are interlinked. Even if Han Mo is silent as usual, Qian Sangsang can feel his depression.


    How lucky it is to be able to meet a bosom friend in the vast sea of people.


    Han Mo takes out two things from his arms, one is the red headband, the other is the card of the villain. Both things were in a state of disrepair, and there was mud on the headband.


    People like new things, but they will miss the old ones. Qingli mentioned the red rope and said with a smile, "I used to want a bright red rope, but my family was poor. My mother didn''t buy it. Later, I secretly took apart a small piece and was torn by my feet. "


    After that, although she was chased and beaten, her mother acquiesced to bring it with her. On that day, no matter where he went, the whole person was eager to raise his head, in order to let others see his beauty.


    At that time, although naive, but life is really very simple, also very good. Maybe it''s because Qingli''s words touched everyone''s memory. Finally, even the mystery can''t help mentioning the story of childhood.


    Three people chatting hot, did not notice that Qian Sangsang and Han Mo left long ago.


    Qian Sangsang and Han mo were not born in the world of withered leaves, nor did they spend their childhood here. If you open your mouth rashly, it will be very troublesome to explain if they find it wrong.


    Two people ran to the backyard, although not like a peach tree in the front yard, there are stone tables and stone benches. But there are two reclining chairs, which should be used by Xiao Feng and Xiao Yu.


    Because Xiao Yu has gone, Xiao Feng is afraid to see things and think of people. He probably hasn''t cleaned the courtyard for a long time. But it''s OK, there''s not much dust, because it rained a few days ago, making the whole yard as beautiful as ever.


    Qian sang took two cushions and sat down with Xiao Feng. Although he couldn''t bear it, Qian Sangsang thought about it and asked, "how are the two children?"


    Han Mo didn''t answer. Qian Sangsang thought that Han Mo didn''t want to talk, so he also lay on the couch and looked at the sky quietly. She won''t force Han Mo to do something he doesn''t want to do. If he doesn''t want to say it, she will wait until he says it.


    "They have been made into fertilizer." For a long time, Han Mo gently spit out a sentence.


    Qian Sangsang was surprised by the understatement, and she immediately looked at Han mo.


    Han Mo continues to talk, because of what happened in his childhood, his character becomes arrogant and silent. I haven''t said so much in a long time.


    But today he just wants to talk about everything. Because Han Mo was listening to the two guards, he listened to the important words for a while.


    When he came back to his senses, he found that the bodies of the two children had already disappeared. Must be pulled away by other people, Han Mo in the house to find. Later, he found it next to the gardener in the mansion.


    However, it has become a mass of flower mud, only the clothes are pulled down and discarded. Han Mo brings back the girl''s red headband and the boy''s personal card. These two things are the only proof of the existence of two living beings in the world."Sang Sang, you don''t know. The flowers in that garden are very beautiful and amazing. " Han Mo gently said this sentence, as the end of the story.


    Although Han Mo didn''t say it clearly, Qian Sangsang knew what he meant. It''s certainly not the first time that they have done this kind of thing. I don''t know how many innocent children have been poisoned and turned into flower mud to nourish flowers.


    "Han Mo, listen to me." Qian Sangsang stood up and left the couch. Go to the side of Han Mo, squat down, and then put him in his arms. "We will definitely catch him and give him the punishment he deserves."


    At this time, they firmly believe that they are bound to seize the culprit who has brought harm to so many families!


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are in Tianshui city. They already have a clue. They have found the person behind the scenes. As long as they catch him, they can stop the next tragedy.


    But Baili Wenren and lesu are not so lucky. They haven''t found the culprit so far. They don''t even know how to deal with the living dead, let alone the antidote and other things.


    Bai Liwen people are in a mess because of these things. The only good news is that lesu wakes up soon after that. Although still a pair of can''t play spirit of appearance, but saw a doctor, the body has no problem. It''s just that I''m overloaded because I''m tired.


    But the antidote has not yet been found. The city gate has been closed for two days, so many people are very panic. In just two days, there have been three small disturbances in Tianshui city.


    Although it was soon suppressed, it also made the people more flustered.


    Once again, Baili Wenren''s antidote failed. He couldn''t think of any other way. When he was upset, the bodyguard reported that someone had brought the medicine.

 Chapter 391

    Someone sent the medicine? Hundred Li heard that people were puzzled. Now people in Changhong city are in danger. Where else can people send charcoal in the snow to send medicinal materials.


    Although he was full of doubts, bailiwen asked someone to send the herbs in. I carried three big boxes and a small one.


    After a hundred Li Wen''s inspection, most of the three big boxes were common medicinal materials. Ligusticum chuanxiong and Angelica sinensis are mainly used for invigorating blood and Qi. Although in peacetime these are common medicinal materials, but now in Changhong City, these are precious.


    Because the living dead sealed the city, people can''t get out. The most urgent thing is food and medicine. Some rich people have no worries about food and clothing, but the poor people who live at the bottom suffer.


    Some people look down on doctors when they get sick. They could go up the mountain and dig some herbs by themselves, but now they can''t.


    "Brother Baili, look what''s in this box Qiao Yuting took the small box and tried to look inside. On the other hand, he asked Bai Liwen to look at it curiously.


    Qiao Yushu stops Qiao Yuting''s behavior. The two brothers have been following him since they confided with Baili Wenren and lesu, just like two little tails.


    After two or three days together, careful hundred Li Wen people also see the two brothers get along with the mode. Qiao Yushu is elder brother, mature and steady, but lacks vigor. Qiao Yuting is his younger brother. He is full of vigor, but he is not steady enough.


    The two brothers complement each other. If they can be taken over, they will be good hands. One hundred Li heard that they should go along with each other.


    "Come on, let me see." Bai Li Wen Ren took the box from Qiao Yuting''s hand.


    This box is obviously much more exquisite than the other big boxes, which is small and exquisite. The simple color is also carved with several novel patterns. There was no lock on the box. After a while of observation, Baili opened the hook gently.


    Although the box is small, people thought it would be full of herbs before opening it. But he was wrong. On the bright yellow embroidered cloth, there was only a small bead of grass.


    Qiao Yuting''s face excitedly approaches, but his disappointment is hard to hide. He thought there was some treasure hidden in it, but now it seems that it is just so.


    "What''s this, a withered grass? What''s going on in the minds of the people who send medicine." Qiao Yuting said in disappointment, and Qiao Yushu yelled at him. Although we don''t know who sent the medicine, we should accept it with gratitude. It''s not impolite.


    Qiao Yuting nodded perfunctorily, and wanted to reach out to take the medicine to play. Before he could touch it, he took back his hand when he heard a scold from a hundred li man.


    "Wait a minute, then don''t touch it." Bai Li Wen Ren quickly dodges Qiao Yuting''s hand and slowly takes out the medicinal materials with yellow cloth from the box. It looks like a rare treasure, and then it''s on the table.


    "I''ll get the book. Don''t touch it. I''ll be right back. Don''t touch me, especially you A hundred Li heard people leave warning words, and then ran out of the door.


    Qiao Yuting and Qiao Yushu look at each other in a daze. Qiao Yushu is surprised that the normally mature and steady Bai Liwen people should be so flustered, and Qiao Yuting is silent in his heart: I was named specially.


    Fortunately, after two people complained for a long time, Baili Wenren rushed back with a book in his hand. At the foot of the wind general run fast, not careful also got a stagger, almost fell.


    But he himself is indifferent to all these things. Run to the box, open a page in the book and compare it carefully.


    Qiao Yushu and Qiao Yuting look at each other and follow. Hundred Li heard that people had been watching incense for a long time, but the two brothers couldn''t keep up for so long, so they yawned.


    After a little while, Bai Li Wen straightened up. When they saw it, they rushed to know what Bai Li Wen people had seen.


    "That''s it. That''s what I need most!" I''m very excited to hear that. Completely lost childe demeanor, holding a grass happily said.


    The Qiao brothers took a look at it, but they didn''t know what the Bai Li Wen people were excited about. I can''t blame the two of them. People who don''t love herbs can''t get value from them.


    Bai Li Wen didn''t care about them either. He just took the grass and told them: "this is Huiyang grass." See two people still one face don''t understand, then patiently explain to two people.


    Huiyang grass is a very precious medicinal material. Generally grow in extremely cold areas, it is because the growth environment is not good, low yield will become precious medicinal materials.


    Although it can be planted in ordinary plain areas, it will become Putonghua, and the effect will be greatly reduced. Only in extremely cold areas, through the wind and frost strict test, can eventually grow into a real treasure.


    Bai Li said excitedly, but the Qiao brothers only knew that he was very precious. What is the purpose of sending him here? Is it a panacea that can be used to cure the living dead? If so, will their parents be saved.People who know and love medicinal materials will see the weight of medicinal materials, but it''s the Qiao brothers who want to save people. If they can save their parents, then this grass is the straw. If not, it''s just a common weed for them.


    Bai Li heard that people shook their heads and felt that they really didn''t know the goods. Huiyang herb is not rare because of its small quantity. Although we don''t know who sent the herbs, the common herbs are mainly for nourishing blood and Qi.


    Although no antidote has been developed yet, after a period of observation, bailiwen found the weakness of the living dead. The vital energy of the living is the greatest harm to the living.


    Ordinary herbs are not enough to make a suitable medicine, if you have this Huiyang herb. With the blood of lesu and Qiao Yuting, it can be easily made.


    I didn''t understand anything else, but the Joe brothers understood one thing. That is, Baili Wenren can make an antidote, that is to say, his father is saved!


    "That''s great." Two people said with one voice: "our father will take it back to the original."


    They are still 15 or 16 years old, and their faces are full of worries. The joy of reuniting with their father and going home filled their minds, so that they didn''t find out. Bai Liwen suddenly calmed down.


    "I''ll find lesu." A hundred Li hears a person to say gently.


    The two teenagers were still very happy and agreed at will that they knew.


    Baili Wenren goes to lesu''s room. Lesu is resting because of her poor health. He told lesu everything, and lesu was very happy. Too many people have been injured, there can be no more victims!

 Chapter 392

    Baili Wenren also thinks that he can''t let go of the culprit. If the pharmacy is successful, his first thing is to go to Xishan City with lesu. It is said that the virus of the living dead came from the vicinity of Xishan City.


    Although I don''t know why he made such a big storm, is it because of his own selfish desire or simple pleasure. This matter is unforgivable, even if it is a hundred miles to hear such a handsome young man has played a killing.


    "By the way, what happened to Qiao Yushu and Qiao Yuting recently?" Lesu inquired that she was most worried about their two brothers after a few days'' rest.


    In front of his eyes, his father became a living dead man, but he could do nothing. This kind of feeling, lesu once felt the same, when her mother suffered in front of her because of her sainthood.


    When I can''t change myself, I will be in the same mood. I can''t bear to live, and I can''t bear to die.


    Therefore, she is very concerned about the situation of the two brothers.


    "The two of them are very good. They cooperate with me to make medicine every day. They eat well, dress warm and please the people in the post station. " Bai Li heard people praise the two brothers, but his speed slowed down: "just a little bit, their father..."


    Lesu is very strange when he hears that people have become hesitant. Bai Li Wen thought about it and told lesu about it.


    According to the recent research of bailiwenren, his antidote, no, correctly speaking, should be a preventive drug. The decoction made from the precious Huiyang herb can only ensure that the next injured people will not get the disease.


    But this medicine can''t help people who have been seriously ill. Once infected with the disease of the living dead, the person is equivalent to having died, and all his later life is just a symptom of the disease.


    People who are infected with the disease of the living dead and behave strangely, unlike human beings, are already dead. At this time, it can only be said that there is no cure for the stone, even the blood of lesu has no effect because it has been dead for a long time.


    "You mean." Lesu said slowly: "you mean those people can''t live, and Yu Ting''s father can''t save them, right?"


    Hundred Li Wen Ren nodded slowly, and lesu''s face suddenly became gray. She had thought that even if her fate was miserable, it would be a comfort if the people around her could be happy.


    What I didn''t expect is that there are too many tragic things in the world. One''s blessing can''t be exchanged for the happiness of others.


    "Don''t be too sad, lesu." Baili heard people looking at lesu''s appearance and comforted him: "you are not well recently. If you are sad, your body will be more sad."


    After a while, lesu''s mood recovered a lot. Baili Wenren has left. He''s going to make medicine. Leaving lesu alone, lesu looks at the blue sky outside.


    Solving the living dead army is the biggest problem. The rest, when she''s better, she''ll rush over and catch the culprit herself, so as to comfort the spirits in heaven.


    Tianshui City, Qian Sangsang several people are discussing the plan. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang both think that the end of the matter should come, and can''t let other innocent people be hurt again.


    "What if we catch Marquis Wen of Jin first?" Xiao Feng thought for a moment and proposed: "we can catch Marquis Wen of Jin first and take him to threaten Jin Tianyun. Then force the other party to stop, so that the demon faced cat will disintegrate and we can get away safely. "


    Han Mo thought about it and objected: "no, it''s too risky. Jin Wenhou and Jin Tianyun are not mutually beneficial. If one coerces the other, it will be abandoned. "


    In fact, Han Mo''s analysis is not wrong, Jin Wenhou and Jin Tianyun want each other to die earlier. It''s just because they still have interests. If Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty coerces Jin Tianyun, it will not work.


    "What shall we do?" Qian Sangsang is a bit impatient, and the situation is very unfavorable to his side at present. Although because Han Mo several people have understood the relationship between, but they also have no good way.


    Their own strength is too weak, people in the city die, move. Without the ability to organize, what else can we talk about.


    It''s OK to sneak attack twice at ordinary times. Once the situation is clear. Not only can''t capture the culprit alive, more likely the whole army will be destroyed!


    "What shall we do?" Xiao Feng was a little discouraged and spread the problem in front of everyone.


    Qian Sangsang had an idea at this time: "why don''t we catch Jin Tianyun first." Han Mo just wants to talk about what he just said and explain it again. Qian Sangsang interrupted him: "I mean, if we catch Jin Tianyun, we can contain each other.


    Several people didn''t understand what Qian Sangsang was saying, so she explained to them. If he catches Jin Tianyun, his son will not be able to bear the heavy responsibility.


    Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty will not come to the rescue because he is in conflict with the other party. Moreover, although the status of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty is higher than that of Jin Tianyun, for a long time, he did not show his face to manage, and few people are still loyal to him.


    Jin Tianyun is different in this point. His organization with demon faced cats is enough. As long as we can control Jin Tianyun, it''s easy to use it to fight against Jin Wenhou."You can have a try." Han Mo thought for a long time, because it seems that Han Mo''s ability is the strongest. Although he doesn''t know how the mysterious man is, he is cynical every day and has long been regarded as serious. Han Mo seems easy to let people worship him as a leader, several people listen to him say so, also agree.


    He who dawdles and swallows slowly can''t achieve great things. Several people bear this instruction in mind, so they unanimously decided to make the hijacking plan tonight.


    Qian Sangsang really wants to go with him, and then he can help himself. However, this proposal was opposed by others. If Qian Sangsang, a man without martial arts skills, was allowed to go, he basically had no other role except to delay.


    In Qian Sangsang''s endless resentment, several people still decided to go by Han Mo, Xiao Feng and mysterious people. Qian Sangsang and Qingli are at home. If it''s bad news, Qian Sangsang will explain to lesu that he will move the rescue troops at that time.


    At night, the whole city was quiet. Most of the houses in Tianshui city are empty, and those who have the ability and money have moved out of their homes. The rest are the powerless poor. Although it is dangerous here, they have no other choice but to wait for the light in the dark with their eyes open.


    But what they don''t know is that there are three people shuttling back and forth on the roof in order to punish the culprits.


    Han Mo, the mysterious man and Xiao Feng went to the mansion of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty and observed for a while. They looked the same as before. Because Han Mo''s martial arts is the best, they decided to let him lead the guards. The two of them took the opportunity to sneak in, and then the three met in the main hall.


    At this time, the two guards were chatting, but the girl was more beautiful. Suddenly, they heard a wind, as if it was hanging from their ears, and there was a sound in the distance.

 Chapter 393

    The two guards took a look at each other and made sure that they heard the wind and the falling of things. One of the guards was older and urged the other to see what was going on.


    Although the younger ones are reluctant, they have no choice but to respond. So he walked slowly, and there was a forest not far from Wenhou mansion. It''s a good day, but it''s dark at night.


    The young bodyguard walked in slowly, talking about ghosts. I just came to see the situation. On the one hand, I walked in deep and shallow. He looked and saw that there was nothing wrong. Maybe it was the sound of the wind blowing away the dead branches.


    As he was about to turn back, he didn''t know it at all, and a shadow was behind him. As soon as he turned around, he ran into the shadow. He only came and saw a light, but he didn''t have time to shout.


    Seeing that another bodyguard had not come back for such a long time, the elder bodyguard was suspicious and went to the forest to find the young bodyguard. After two steps, I saw a man standing with his back to him.


    "Oh, you make it easy for me to find. I''ve found you so much. Do you mean to be lazy here to scare me?" Over the years, the bodyguard yelled and put on each other''s shoulders.


    The other side turned slightly, and the bodyguard saw the other side''s face for years. However, he and Yang did not have time to shout, so they were covered with their mouths. They did not even have time to struggle, so they died.


    The man in black threw the two corpses together and said with a sneer: "go to hell to discuss right and wrong." Then he left, leaving two ghosts on the cold mud.


    Han Mo touched the door, originally wanted to throw a small stone to attract attention, and then ran away. Did not expect that this situation let him silly eyes, there is no one in the guard.


    Han Mo, who has always been calm, shows a look of surprise. Where are the guards. There is no one left. Do you want to play a game. In other words, it''s a simple job change time.


    However, we have made a plan. Even if we don''t succeed, we have to have a try. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, we have to have a try today! Han Mo slip in, the bodyguard inside is the same as yesterday, Han Mo easily avoid the past, and then arrive at the meeting place.


    At this time, the mysterious man and Xiao Feng had been waiting here. They hid in the shadow to keep themselves from being found. Xiao Feng began to praise Han Mo: "young master Han, you are really powerful. You have led people away. No one can see us when we come in. It''s easy.


    Han Mo frowned: "when I went just now, before I acted, those guards had been led away."


    Xiao Feng and the mysterious man were also surprised after hearing this. So, who was the one who drew away the guard?


    "Can it be that they, Jin Tianyun or Jin Wenhou, have found out their plans and deliberately set up a set to deceive us?" Xiao Feng smoke mouth saliva, the current situation is too strange, also only this one explanation can make a little convincing.


    Han Mo is opposed, he thinks it is impossible. Even if someone discovers the plan, and Jin Wenhou or Jin Tianyun comes up with a countermeasure, he will surely let the empty city plan be implemented in front of several people. Otherwise, people can''t believe it.


    The other two think what he said is reasonable, but now the situation is in deadlock. The three are not going to advance or retreat now. They don''t know what to do.


    "That''s nothing." From just now on, the mysterious man who didn''t speak suddenly opened his mouth, and then said with a smile, "anyway, we are all here. Are you still afraid of being caught by him?"


    His words were sarcastic and harsh to the ear. But for Han Mo and Xiao Feng at this time, they gave a lot of confidence. Since everything that has been decided has come, of course, we must do it well.


    Three people are not talking, just look into each other''s eyes to know each other''s thoughts. Three pairs of eyes no longer have a trace of hesitation, but full of firmness.


    Even at this moment, Han Mo feels that the mysterious person who has been bothered to no avail seems to be pleasing to the eye. But this feeling continued until dawn, after his nature exposed, Han Mo returned to the original view.


    Because they have no inside information, they don''t know where Jin Tianyun is, and they don''t know his bedroom. So the three men continued to hide in the hidden place to see if there were any clues to follow.


    "Little SANGJIE." A clear female voice attracted three people''s attention. Following the voice, it was a little servant girl about twelve or thirteen years old. She was holding a tray of snacks in her hand, and was inquiring about the people called little sang Jie.


    "It''s a snack for the master. He asked me to send it to my study. I didn''t see him there. Do you know where the master is? "


    The man known as little sang elder sister told the little servant girl that the master was talking with several people in the meeting hall now. Don''t disturb her. As for snacks. Just listen to the master and put it on the desk in the study.


    Small maid smile Yingying left, Han Mo found clues from the two conversations. I know that Jin Tianyun is in the conference hall at this time. Three people together, fly to the chamber, ready to wait for him to come out and then find a good opportunity to kidnap each other.


    The little servant girl with dim sum went away with a jump. She saw that there was no one around, so she hid in a room. Put down the dim sum in hand, and then tiptoe, carefully ask people still?The man in black came out, and the little maid whispered the story.


    The man in black laughed. "You''ve done a good job. This is for you." Said to pass a silver note, the small servant girl not a few words is to know the silver note. Looked at the amount, some scared quickly refused.


    "This is for you. Listen to me. After that, there will be a big mess. You take this and slip out of the house in a moment. Take your grandmother to hide in the city for a while, and the gate will open in a few days. Then you go away and never come back. " As he spoke, the man in black thrust the silver note into the hand of the little servant girl.


    The man in black added: "you must forget all the things I asked you to do today, otherwise..." He didn''t finish, but such a big little servant girl could already observe what she said.


    She quickly shook her head and covered her mouth to prove that she would not speak out. The man in black smiles with satisfaction and then leaves. Leave a small servant girl a person to stand in situ, don''t understand.


    However, it must be right to do what he said. He is so gentle, he must be a good man! The little maid chuckled twice, ready to clean up the soft, and then took her grandmother to leave.


    The three people separately look for the meeting hall and agree to meet after a pillar of incense. Han Mo wears around in the yard to avoid the guards. Just now Xiao Feng said that he had a good luck tonight. God was watching. It must be because God can''t stand these evil people any more.


    Han Mo doesn''t think so, that big God really will be so good. The big God''s serious face appeared in his mind. Han Mo was very sure that it could not be God''s gift!

 Chapter 394

    Han Mo in the heart of silent belly slander the big God, and then find the meeting hall. A moment of turning around, Han Mo found a shadow, just behind him.


    Who is it? Han Mo was shocked and full of vigilance. It seems that he has been following him all the time and has not been found.


    Is he an enemy or a friend, or a person with the same or different goals as himself. Just because of the same time, I came to the mansion of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty. He did all the "good luck" just now.


    Han Mo is thinking in the heart, suddenly found the shadow of the black man. He turned slowly and waved to himself. Looking at that, I''m probably signaling to myself.


    Of course, Han Mo won''t be afraid, but he still has a hand. Han Mo slowly walked past, the man in black pointed to a room for him. Then he ran away quickly with his lightness skill. Han Mo didn''t even have time to chase him.


    This matter makes Han Mo confused, the room after his exploration, is the chamber. Jin Tianyun and several people are sitting in it. It looks like a negotiation.


    That is to say, the man just pointed out the direction for him. That means he is a good friend. But it''s not necessarily, maybe it''s a very smart man. He''s here for the same purpose as Han Mo and they can kill people with a knife.


    But now I don''t care about that. Once it is discovered. Then more and more people and things will be involved. In order to make the situation less serious, Han Mo can only choose to make a quick decision now.


    Han Mo comes to the place agreed by three people and tells them that they have found Jin Tianyun''s hiding place. However, it conceals the matter of the man in black. If it makes them uneasy, it can only get half the result with twice the effort.


    Three people came and took them to the meeting hall to hide and wait patiently. After a long time, the door opened and several scholars came out.


    After a while, Jin Tianyun and his son came out. His son anointed him and left. Jin Tianyun also went to his bedroom. Han Mo three quickly followed, all the way followed him into his yard.


    I didn''t expect that Jin Tianyun, a businessman, who still wanted to have power, would love purity so much. He nominated his courtyard as Zhuolian courtyard, which was located in a remote place in the mansion of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty. There are not as many guards as Marquis Wen of Jin.


    They are all good at martial arts. Even if Xiao Feng''s martial arts are a little poor, it''s still easy to deceive these guards. Xiao Feng takes advantage of the two people to cover himself, turns over to the roof, gently lifts a tile, and blows the smoke in.


    After waiting for a while, he lifted the tiles and took a look to make sure that all the people inside were in a coma. Then Xiao Feng gently turned in from the window and opened the door for the two people outside.


    Three people have already been ready to cover the black cloth, lightly came to the bedside. See Jin Tianyun fell on the side of the quilt is sleeping, next to a woman with a naked body. It turns out that she doesn''t like to be quiet, just because she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    Han Mo doesn''t comment on this. He just closes his eyes and picks up Jin Tianyun''s clothes to cover the woman. The mysterious man and Xiao Feng put Jin Tianyun in the quilt and rolled it twice, ready to take it away on their shoulders.


    It''s easy to get out of the courtyard. Three people are going out. Perhaps because of this, Xiao Feng relaxed for a moment, and then made a mistake.


    He accidentally knocked over a teacup on the table.


    Maybe it''s because the edge of the Li table is close to the teacup, or Xiao Feng didn''t stand firm when he was carrying people. The three may also feel that they have the chance to win, so they relaxed their vigilance. All in all, the cup fell. There was no one to answer, and all three of them watched him fall. Then it broke and made a clear sound.


    The bodyguard on the mobile patrol in the yard was on the alert, and then gathered around the door and asked, "God, are you ok?"


    If you don''t answer, those bodyguards will rush in if they don''t know. At this critical moment, the mysterious man on one side suddenly opened his mouth.


    "A bunch of assholes, don''t you see I''m having fun? Go away, beauty. I''m coming Han Mo was also shocked, not to mention Xiao Feng. Two people gape at the person in front of them, make Jin Tianyun''s voice, and extremely obscene.


    "Excuse me, sir." The guards outside apologized. They were all guards in the yard. The unknown side of the master is often exposed here.


    So they got used to it, just thought they had played a new trick and accidentally knocked off the cup. This kind of time of course, to avoid being scolded. As like as two peas, they can imagine that someone can imitate the voice and voice of a gentleman.


    The mysterious man listened and felt that they had left. Then turned around, did not expect two people staring at him. The mysterious man glared back.


    "Look again, you two, and dig out your eyes." Usually, mysterious people don''t say such cruel words at all. Such words can only expose his uneasy heart.


    In addition, the mysterious man''s face imitates Jin Tianyun expressionless, and has an obscene tone. Han Mo has already concluded that the mysterious man is actually not good at the expression and tone of obscenity.Maybe it was born in a well-educated family that developed such a good habit. Usually, although the mysterious man pretends to be romantic, he is actually a gentleman for girls.


    This matter should be his helpless move, but it is a good means to threaten him, let him later to tease Qian Sangsang. Han Mo thinks of himself, and a smile flows into the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Han, Mr. Han." Han Mo is awakened by the sound and comes back. See Xiao Feng a face doubts of looking at oneself, mysterious person a face meaningful ground looking at oneself.


    Han Mo is a little angry. He catches someone else''s handle. It seems that he is caught by the most annoying person. So Han Mo has a look at the mysterious man for no reason, and then two people who are not agreeable to each other will join hands to transport Jin Tianyun out of the house.


    This process was unexpectedly smooth, because Jin Tianyun chose a clean place. It''s still late at night. The servants go to bed early, and the patrolling guards seldom come to this place.


    Three people very smooth will be transported out, the street is also clean. Occasionally there will be watchmen and patrol guards. And they all managed to avoid it.


    When I got back to my residence, it was about dawn. Will be wrapped in Jin Tianyun was taken back, is ready to enter the door. Han Mo is hit by the person who comes out from inside.


    "Sang Sang, what''s the matter with you? You''re in such a hurry." Han Mo was hit for a while, looked down, is money Sangsang. What is she so anxious to do? Is she afraid that she will be arrested instead of being successful.


    That''s why I rush out in such a hurry. I want to find myself. Han Mo had the experience of last time, this time he felt sweet at the beginning. Unexpectedly, Qian Sangsang raised his head and looked sad.


    "Han Mo, something happened."

 Chapter 395

    Qian Sangsang was very anxious and spoke very fast. Han Mo then grabbed her shoulder with two hands, let her not move, and then looked at her eyes, word by word said: "Sangsang, you don''t worry, say anything."


    Qian Sangsang was appeased by Han, calmed down, and then said: "things are not good, aunt Zheng, she ran away!"


    "How could that be?" Xiao Feng asked incredulously, and then he looked behind Qian Sangsang as if he had reflected something. Qingli stood behind Qian Sangsang, with tears on her face, shaking her head and saying sorry.


    Xiao Feng sighed. He should know. No matter how wrong aunt Zheng made, she was always Qingli''s mother. It''s the one who gave her birth and raised her. Crows know how to feed back, not to mention people.


    Han Mo didn''t pay attention to other people at all, but said to Qian Sangsang, "Sangsang, please speak slowly, what''s the matter?"


    So money Sang Sang said, Han Mo and help her put things to the dragon to pulse clear. Since the mysterious man drug will be enchanted by Aunt Zheng, it is a relatively peaceful life.


    But this medicine has side effects. If you take too much, you will hurt your brain. The mysterious man told this, Qingli did not dare to give her mother more to eat. But in order to prevent her from running away, Qian Sangsang had tied her up with a rope.


    Because it''s an old man or Qingli''s mother, Qian Sangsang doesn''t want to die either. It''s just a few loose circles of rope, and then it''s tied up. Because at that age, even if it''s loose, it can''t untie the rope, and naturally it can''t escape with the rope.


    There are people in my family these days, and they are all kinds of experts. Mrs. Zheng is afraid of the vicious power of the mysterious man. She doesn''t struggle or shout any more recently. Instead, she calms down and eats with the help of Qingli every day.


    Everyone thought that she gave up struggling and accepted her life. I didn''t expect her to be a thief. She was waiting for an opportunity all this time.


    She was lucky to be here soon. Han Mo and his party all went out, leaving only Qian Sangsang and Qingli.


    In fact, they have a good excuse to borrow money from sang and her daughter.


    It was at this time that Aunt Zheng began to let Qingli let him go. Qingli didn''t let him go at first. As soon as aunt Zheng heard this, she got angry: "I really pull you so much, so I don''t want to talk to my mother. I don''t listen to what my mother said, do I?"


    "No mother, listen to me." Qingli explained in a hurry. Although she doesn''t know how to read, she is a kind-hearted person who knows truth and knows right and wrong. Otherwise, they would not have killed their relatives in this matter and said that their biological mother would be locked up.


    But time will make Qingli more and more hesitant, she will doubt whether her original decision is right, coupled with her mother''s wailing, she collapsed and lost, and finally made the most wrong decision.


    Qingli put some medicine mixed by the mysterious man in the tea, and then gave it to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang had no doubt about him, so he drank it. I fell asleep in less than a breath of incense.


    "Ma, just listen to my advice, I beg you. Don''t do those bad things any more, OK The green Li side unties the body on the mother body, one side sighs of say.


    "I know, I know. Mom, it''s for you, too. You''re here. I think Xiao Feng is a good man. If you follow him, you will enjoy happiness. " With these words, aunt Zheng pulled her rope aside, opened the door and left in the dark.


    Qingli is standing behind her. Although she is not expecting anything, she vaguely hopes that her mother will look back at her. Maybe I want to use that one eye to prove that it''s worth the first effort.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t. aunt Zheng just disappeared into the night. She left very simply. There was no hesitation. She was right. Xiao Feng was certainly a good man. But even good people, in the face of repeated betrayal, will not be forgiven.


    But she even said, "go with mom." They didn''t stay, so they put their own flesh and blood in the hands of a group of people they didn''t know. They didn''t think that if they were said to be betrayed, Qingli said how much they would pay for it.


    And then because the medicine was not put much, it didn''t take long for Qian Sangsang to wake up. Wake up to see is a mess, as well as a sad face of Qingli.


    Aunt Zheng has been gone for more than half an hour. She has no idea where to go for a long time. But Qian Sangsang or the first reaction to catch up, this just happened to run into the back of Han Mo they.


    Han Mo listened to Qian Sangsang''s narration, the first time did not blame Qingli. Instead, I tell you that they can''t stay here any longer because they may have to change their positions soon.


    "Mr. Han, why is that?" Xiao Feng asked. "Although aunt Zheng has run away, she is a powerless little character. Are you afraid that she will come back for revenge?"


    Han Mo shook his head and said, "it''s not her that I''m afraid of. But... " Han Mo points to Jin Tianyun, who is wrapped in quilt behind him. He also sleeps deeply because of medicine.In fact, what Han Mo worries about is right. Although aunt Zheng is just an ordinary person, she has a lot of hard power, but many people can''t match her.


    She has suffered such a big loss here this time. How can she give up. Once she heard that several people wanted to kidnap Jin Tianyun, she would certainly move to rescue the soldiers when she escaped today. At that time, a few people will be hard to escape.


    To say the least, even if she didn''t hear. After today, Jin Tianyun''s disappearance will probably be noisy. When Aunt Zheng learns about it, she will also inform the bodyguard. She will make trouble here, but she can''t keep this place.


    You can''t keep it. It''s better to leave on your own initiative, but you may have a chance of life.


    Several people feel that what Han Mo said is reasonable, so they are ready to pack up their luggage. As for where to go, Xiao Feng mentioned that there was a mountain in the south, where there was a hidden cave.


    It was discovered a long time ago when I went with Xiao Yu. It''s a good place to go. Go there first and hide until Jin Tianyun wakes up.


    We all agreed to go out and pack. Qingli stood in the same place alone. He has no face to follow these people. At first, he said it was not his fault, but now he has become an accomplice.


    "Qingli." Xiao Feng walked out two steps, and then stopped. He didn''t go back, didn''t turn his head, just said softly: "no next time."


    Xiao Feng is as good as ever. This time, he forgives Qingli''s betrayal. Even if her mother was an accomplice in killing her own family. But Xiao Yu thinks that all this should not be undertaken by Qingli.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao." Up to now, even if there are thousands of words, Qingli can''t say it. She can only gather it into a thank you sentence.


    Xiao Feng shook his head to say no, and left.

 Chapter 396

    Before dawn, several people went back to pack up some things. Because they wanted to flee in a hurry, they only brought a few clothes to change. Other can give up, but food and medicine should be prepared.


    Xiao Feng just boasted about his way of doing things, although he hated the murderer who killed his relatives. But in this case, Qingli is also an innocent victim.


    He forgives her, which makes Xiao Feng''s heart get a trace of peace. However, when he returned to the room, this calm was broken, and his whole body began to fret. Because he forgot a person, that is, Qingning, Qingli''s brother.


    They hide so many days from Qingli that Qingning is here. Now to change a place, Qingli is bound to know about it.


    How can this be explained? Originally, Xiao Feng was not easy to explain. So he has been dragging his feet and refusing to say anything. Now things are developing so fast that he can''t help but say nothing.


    Even if it is hard to say, Xiao Feng called Qingli to his room. Qingli is packing up, because she has done something wrong, so she wants to make up for it. But she doesn''t know martial arts, so she has to work hard to take care of everyone.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you? You haven''t packed your things. " The green Li side inquires a side to enter a room, her words haven''t finished saying, saw the tied knot solid green rather.


    "Big brother!" Green Li a exclamation, quickly ran over to help green rather. Take away the cloth from his mouth, and then ask anxiously, "brother, who tied you here?"


    Xiao Feng stares at the back, because he has no time to confess. We can only use this method to warn Qingning not to talk too much. Qingning is good at dealing with people, naturally can understand the meaning of Xiao Feng.


    So he whispered and said, "I don''t know. I''ve been playing just right outside these two days. A stick was stun, wake up was tied up and left here


    Xiao Feng saw everything behind him. If he didn''t know everything, he would have believed it. Qingning this mouth, can say the dead, live, lie without a draft. But here, it''s a big help.


    "Qingli, you go to clean up first, and we''ll talk about it on the way." Xiao Feng is afraid that Qingli will ask again, so he directly asks Qingli to leave.


    Although Qingli still has a lot to say to his brother, even if he gambles every day, he will let his family bear the debt if he loses. But at least she is also her only relative. Her mother has abandoned her and she has only her brother.


    But brother Xiao is right. Maybe there will be bodyguards in a while. The key is to escape here first.


    Qingli left, Xiaofeng see Qingning has not untied the rope, and see his face afraid. Then put a hand up, if you want to ask what Qingning Xiao Feng said to him, he can only say that it was a lifelong nightmare.


    At that time, everyone packed up everything. They gathered in the courtyard, ready to escape to the mountain in the night before the people of marquis Wenfu of Jin Dynasty came.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound from the tightly closed door. Everyone stopped and listened. Maybe the knocker knew someone was listening and knocked again.


    Originally thought it was the pursuit of Jin Wenhou mansion, but Han Mo didn''t feel it. How can the pursuers be so indifferent? They have already kicked the door open to search. The sound and the feeling reminded him of someone.


    The knock on the door is still ringing. Every time there are four or five knocks, it will stop. When I feel that there is no reply, I will continue to knock. Qian Sang Sang listened to the voice and felt the blood rush to his head. Her acupoint pain, can hear the sound of their own bleeding.


    The knock on the door is like killing people with a blunt knife. If the bodyguards break in, they can be captured. Even so, Qian Sangsang was sure that he would die, and he might say, "another hero in eighteen years.".


    But now, the feeling of people outside is more like he is grinding his knife, and he is a chicken to be slaughtered. That sound makes people shiver, but they can''t escape. Besides, the people outside seemed to be calm and calm.


    Just as Qian Sangsang was upset because of the knock, he was ready to rush to open the door. Han Mo did what Qian Sangsang wanted to do first. He walked step by step. It seemed that he knew someone was coming, so he stopped knocking on the door.


    The knock stopped and Qian Sangsang''s blood returned to its original position. It calmed her down a little and brought her back to her senses.


    "Han Mo, come back soon." Qian sang said in a low voice, but was careful not to make a sound. Unfortunately, it''s still a step late. At the moment when Qian Sangsang catches up with Han Mo''s arm, the door is opened.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes focused on the door.


    "Hello." A melodious voice cheerfully said hello, the door slowly opened, a long standing, proud and straight man stood there.


    He was dressed in dark red, with dark lines on his collar and sleeves. Confident eyes, knife cut general chin, and slightly upturned lips. All of this, so that others can not ignore such a man.


    Of course, in addition to Han Mo, he saw at a glance that this man was the man in black who had a meeting last night."Who are you and why are you here?" Han Mo asked coldly, without any emotion.


    The man didn''t get angry because of Han Mo''s tone and words, on the contrary, he showed a smile: "before asking others'' names, shouldn''t you report your own names? But it doesn''t matter. I know you


    Next, the names of the men, including Qingli and Qingning, can be seen how thorough his investigation is. Of course, all this made Xiao Feng feel more scared. Who is this man and why he knows everything about them like the back of his hand.


    Of course, this question will be answered immediately, and the names of several people will be reported one by one. The man pointed at Qian Sangsang with his finger and said gently, "and you, you are Qian Sangsang, and I am Lin Fengmian."


    Lin Fengmian deliberately said Qian Sangsang''s name together with his own, and then lengthened the ending, as if with infinite feelings and attachment, which was very ambiguous.


    Xiao Feng is used to being a good man among these people. He can hear Lin Fengmian''s tone is ambiguous with Qian Sangsang, but for Han Mo, it can be called provocation.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Feng, as always, came out to make ends meet. "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what you want to do, but we don''t see any guests today, so please come back." In a euphemistic way, it''s time for Xiao Fengmian to leave.


    "It''s not convenient to see each other without visitors." Lin Fengmian said slowly, with a smile in his words. But his eyes were cold, and he looked behind several people over Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng was shocked. He was looking at the box they used to hide Jin Tianyun. But how does he know? Is he a spy? Now he wants to blackmail openly.


    "Yes, it''s our inconvenience." Although Xiao Feng''s heart was in chaos, he was polite on the surface.


    "After reading this, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you." Lin Fengmian handed a jade card with a smile.


    Xiao Feng doubts to take over, is a piece of jade. The point is, of course, the six big words above.


    It was bestowed by Yinyin in Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 397

    Xiao Feng was stunned at the sight of the jade plate, but in a moment, he came back to himself. Then bowed respectfully to Lin Fengmian.


    "Brother Xiao, this is you." Qing Li called Xiao Feng behind him, which was a little inconceivable. Although Xiao Feng has a good temper, he is also very strong. No matter who he is, he will not bow his head easily.


    Qingli and Qingning did not see the words on the jade plate, so they did not know why Xiao Feng saluted. But Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, who are standing on one side, can see clearly.


    Xiao Feng was saved by Baili Wenren. Baili Wenren has always been a man of courtesy. The person who can be selected by him to stay in Tianshui city must not be unreasonable. Xiao Feng naturally knew who yuan Qi Yinyin was and what position it was.


    "Now you can listen to me. I know you are in trouble. I''m here to help you." Lin Fengmian explained his intention in a few words. "If you want to escape, go to me."


    The crowd fell into silence, and no one answered. This man deserves Xiao Feng''s respect. He must have come from a lot. However, there seems to be some evil spirit. I can''t say whether it''s a friend or an enemy. And he knows everything about everyone, which makes people feel confused.


    "A jade card can''t prove it." Xiao Feng pondered for a long time, then spoke slowly. Even if he offended yuan Qi family this time, he couldn''t care about it. After all, so many people''s lives were too heavy to bear.


    Lin Fengmian put away his smile and took back the jade medal. He said coldly: "I''m here to help, because you can kidnap Jin Tianyun easily by yourself?"


    Xiao Feng and the mysterious man are surprised. They also think that last night was too smooth. They didn''t expect someone to help them secretly.


    Han Mo is very indifferent, after all, he found it last night. But what I didn''t expect was that Lin Fengmian had the brand of Yuanqi Yinyin.


    But let Han Mo silent is not this matter, he just has a premonition, Lin Fengmian this time to come to the purpose is not so simple. Most likely is, Han Mo looked at the side of the money Sangsang, speechless.


    Qian Sangsang looks at the silent Han Mo and sees that he is rarely in a daze. Is it because the night is too tired? Qian Sangsang loves Han Mo very much.


    At the same time, I secretly blame myself. Maybe I did something wrong. If he did not self willed to save the three realms, let Han Mo always accompany him.


    Maybe Han Mo has already completed the cultivation of immortals, and then lives the life of cultivating immortals he wants in the outer world. Instead of running with yourself all day, like now. Not only may be injured at any time, even the basic rest can not be guaranteed.


    Two people are obviously thinking about each other''s things, but no one is willing to say it. Clearly can say clearly things, but not good at using language. Love each other again, let each other suffer again.


    Lin Fengmian seems to be waiting for several people''s answers on the surface, but in fact he is looking at Qian Sangsang and Han mo. As an outsider, he can easily see the weakness of these two people.


    The lack of confidence in their feelings may hurt themselves. Without a little confidence in each other, how can we go hand in hand. However, Lin Fengmian turned his mouth quietly, which was exactly what he wanted.


    Qian Sangsang, you are mine.


    "Please, ladies and gentlemen." Lin Fengmian made a gesture, seemingly casual, in fact a strong attitude to a few people said.


    Several people still didn''t make a decision. At this time, the mysterious man stood up and said, "since this kind invitation, it''s not too impolite for us to refuse it again." The mysterious man didn''t let Xiao Feng say: "please lead the way in front of brother Lin


    Lin Fengmian smiles, nods his head and goes out first.


    Seeing Lin Fengmian going out, Xiao Feng turns his head to scold the mysterious man. Now we don''t know whether the other party is a friend or an enemy. If we follow like this, we will send the sheep into the tiger''s mouth!


    During the period, Xiao Feng wants to invite Han Mo to scold the mysterious man with him, but Han Mo is still in a daze, calling a few times and there is no response.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now we need a place to hide. Are you afraid of him? " The mysterious man said with a smile, and at last he used a method to motivate Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng closed his mouth tightly. Now once he made a sound, he was cheated by the other party. But if you don''t make a sound, you can rely on the power of the mysterious man to make trouble. Most people don''t care about him.


    There is no way, Xiao Feng''s good turn to Han Mo for help. Here, Han Mo is the only one who can stop him. But Han Mo didn''t seem to hear the call of Xiao Feng''s heart, but went out.


    Because Han Mo''s martial arts is good enough and resourceful enough, everyone unconsciously takes him as the backbone. Once he does, others will follow suit.


    See Han Mo went out, that is to acquiesce in Lin Fengmian''s opinion. The rest of the people also began to shake, Xiao Feng hate to stare at the mysterious person, and then helplessly said: "let''s go."


    Lin Fengmian is waiting outside and sees Han Mo and Qian Sangsang coming out one after another. Lin Fengmian turned his mouth, and things did not come out as he expected. Take a bite and eat slowly. We should do things step by step.Outside the door stopped a carriage and horses that Lin Fengmian had prepared for several people. Sang qingsang and his sleeping carriage are still tied with money. The rest of them rode horses, but Xiao Feng insisted on riding one because he was afraid that Qingning would run away.


    At this time, it was already daybreak. Lin Fengmian looked up at the time. It is estimated that in a short time, the people in Wenhou mansion will find that jintianyun has disappeared, and then they will start searching. I''ve just lost a lot of time. It seems to be faster.


    Lin Fengmian runs south with all the people. Qian Sangsang looks out from the curtain he took when the carriage was running. Several people riding horses, even her layman can see, are all good horses.


    Each one has a good coat color and is bright. And his own carriage is particularly special. There is no coachman in this carriage. But the horse will follow Lin Fengmian''s direction, and it is not naughty at all.


    This is not only for training, but also for horses to have such savvy. Secondly, Lin Fengmian didn''t look back once. He didn''t see whether the carriage was catching up.


    This shows that Lin Fengmian and the horse have also established a deep trust, which can not be achieved overnight.


    Who is Lin Fengmian and what is the purpose of his coming here this time. Is it really because of the yuan Qi Yinyin''s order to protect it. But he should protect lesu. Lesu is not here.


    The more he thought about it, the more doubts he had. Fortunately, Qian Sangsang gave up. She can''t control the current situation. The big situation is like a big wave on the sea. She can only be pushed passively.


    It''s better to wait and see what''s going on. Maybe it''s a good way.


    Han Mo rode on the horse, following Lin Fengmian. Although the wind disturbed his hair, there was no waves in his eyes.


    What Qian Sangsang said is right. Maybe in the face of the situation, we are all insignificant little waves. But more likely, some people, it''s the whirlpool.


    It looks very calm on the surface, but once you get into it, you can''t get out of it.

 Chapter 398

    It''s daybreak. It''s already time. Jin Tianyun usually gets up at Chenshi and leaves here to do official business. Although Jin Tianyun is really ambitious, his ability and contribution to it can not be underestimated.


    When the guards saw that an hour had passed and Jin Tianyun''s door was still closed, they felt wrong. But last night disturbed the master, was scolded, today no one dare to ask.


    Who knows what will happen this time? After all, the master''s temper is hard to figure out. If you come forward to remind the time, you will be scolded. If you take off one of your arms and legs, it''s not worth the loss.


    After about a long time, the bodyguards were a little out of breath. It''s time for Jin Tianyun to deal with his official business. If he gets up late today and delays his work, it''s their misfortune.


    Several people procrastinated. At last, you pushed me and I pushed you. I chose the youngest one and insisted on him to wake up Jin Tianyun.


    The little bodyguard just entered the mansion for a short time. He had no connections and reputation. He could only be slaughtered. Even if we know that there is a great risk, we can only go forward with a stiff head.


    "My Lord." The little bodyguard went to the door and called out timidly. No one answered. He turned back and asked for help with his eyes. The others turned their faces and stood straight. I''m afraid that if Jin Tianyun gets angry, it will bring disaster to the fish.


    Seeing that there was no one to help him, the little guard had to turn back with a sad face. There was no other way out. The little bodyguard summoned up his courage and knocked on the door. "Lord, Lord, are you up?"


    There was still no sound. The little bodyguard bravely put his ear on the door. But no sound was heard. There was no response, no interrupting cursing. Even if it''s a deep sleep, there''s no sound of snoring or turning over.


    The little bodyguard thought that something might have happened. He is still young and has not been in the government for a few days. Naturally, he is more kind-hearted than those old people. I didn''t think so much and didn''t respond for so long. Something must have happened. It''s important to save people!


    There was no time to inform the young master. The little guard pushed and the door was tied. There is no other way. It seems that we have to hit the door. The little bodyguard raised his clothes and posed.


    "God, I''m going in. If you are at the door, make sure you get out of the way


    Small bodyguard said this words, use oneself body to the direction of the door to force to bump past. When the elder bodyguards heard the little bodyguard''s words, they said something in secret.


    I didn''t expect that the boy was a young man. If something happened to save Jin Tianyun, it would be a great achievement. If there is no accident, he may cause everyone to lose their jobs or even their heads!


    Although they ran fast to stop, they didn''t stop. The little bodyguard was strong and strong. He used it twice and knocked the door open. Although the other people present are like the sky falling down, as if they can feel the anger of the master.


    However, human nature was still there. Several people saw that they were not scolded for such a big thing, so they secretly looked inside. This time, everyone found something wrong, and several people bravely went in.


    "My lord?" A man went to the bed and called Jin Tianyun softly. No one answered, just a little more. There was no one on the bed except a comatose woman covered with a piece of clothing.


    The bodyguard quickly ran out: "no, go and call the young master. The Lord is gone."


    Han Mo and his party are led by Lin Fengmian to the southernmost part of Tianshui City, where there is a beautiful peach blossom forest. At this time is the season of peach blossom in full bloom, a little breeze, there will be large pieces of petals fall and be blown up.


    It''s just like a fairyland. No one is not attracted by the beautiful scenery. Of course, Qian Sangsang and his party are among them. Lin Fengmian just ordered the horse to stop. As soon as Qian Sangsang''s carriage stopped, she couldn''t wait to get off.


    Almost a staggering fall to the ground, fortunately in the side of Lin Fengmian in time to help her. Because seeing such a beautiful scenery, Qian Sangsang was in a good mood. He didn''t care about Lin Fengmian, who came from an unknown place. He also gave a solemn thanks.


    Xiao Feng looks at this scene in horror, but he has seen Han Mo''s jealousy. Usually strangers will be glared at when they see Qian Sangsang more. What''s more, this time Qian Sangsang took the initiative to smile at each other. It''s strange that the God beside him didn''t get angry.


    But out of Xiao Feng''s surprise, Han Mo doesn''t want to be angry. He just lightly walked over, and then asked where Lin Fengmian arranged for them.


    "It''s just behind the peach blossom forest, where I''ve already had people arrange everything. We can stay when we go."


    Lin Fengmian pointed to the peach blossom forest, and Qian Sangsang looked in the direction of his finger. But the layers of peach blossoms blocked her sight, so that she could not see if there was a residence behind the peach blossom forest.


    However, since Lin Fengmian said so, as long as you walk through this peach blossom forest, you will have a place to live. At that time, Han Mo can have a good rest, Qian Sangsang thought.


    Just as she was about to get on the bus and set off with several people, he was stopped by Xiao Feng."Miss Qian, wait a minute." Xiao Feng stops Qian Sangsang and talks to her, but his eyes are on another person. "Mr. Lin, you mean through this peach blossom forest. But I remember that this peach blossom forest is called no trace. If you go in, it''s hard to get out. "


    Xiao Feng''s words alerted the people present, and several people who had been immersed in the beautiful scenery also saw it. Xiao Feng stares at Lin Fengmian and wants to see his explanation.


    Lin Fengmian didn''t lose his demeanor and was still smiling. In fact, he has acquiesced that what Xiao Feng said is true.


    Does he really want to cheat us into this forest. Then he is the enemy, but which side is he? What good is it for him to do so. Qian Sangsang silently stood a little far away from Lin Fengmian. There were several problems in his head, but there was no solution for the time being.


    When Lin Fengmian saw Qian Sangsang''s face on guard, he couldn''t help laughing. When he saw other people looking at him with strange eyes, Lin Fengmian put away his smile.


    "You''re right. It''s easy to get lost in this forest, but it''s a good hiding place. The pursuers won''t find the back. If you are afraid that I will cheat you, you can tie me up as a hostage. " Lin Fengmian raised his hand and looked like he was being slaughtered.


    "No, lead the way." Several people hesitated, did not know what Lin Fengmian said was true or false. Even if we can tie him up and go on the road, we can''t guarantee that he is an abandoned son, and it''s not a pity to die. At this critical moment, Han Mo once again made a decision.


    Qian Sangsang believes in every decision made by Han mo. when other people see that Han Mo and Qian Sangsang insist on it, they also decide to go. Because even if you don''t hide, it''s a death to be chased by the pursuers sooner or later. It''s better to gamble.


    They didn''t tie Lin Fengmian up. Qian Sangsang boarded the carriage again, and the others rode to the peach blossom forest.

 Chapter 399

    Because Xiao Feng once said that it''s easy to get lost in this forest. So Qian Sangsang found a red rope and tied it to a tree at the starting point. Every time she walked, she tied a tree. If she got lost, she could go back.


    Lin Fengmian looked at Qian Sangsang''s action, but he didn''t laugh. When stopping for a rest, Lin Fengmian went to Qian Sangsang and tied the red line in her hand to her little finger.


    "Maybe this is the red line that Yuelao led. Your red line is mine. " Lin Fengmian''s eyes are full of smile, plus his charming appearance, maybe all the women in the world will be attracted by him.


    But Qian Sangsang is an exception. She tears off Lin Fengmian''s red line. Then he ignored Lin Fengmian and left.


    Lin Fengmian touched his little finger. It seemed that there was still the red line and the temperature of Qian Sangsang. Maybe it''s just what you think in your heart that makes you feel. Lin Fengmian thinks that the remaining touch on her little finger is amazing.


    "Han Mo, drink some water." Qian Sangsang snatched the red line from Lin Fengmian and tied it on another tree. Turned around to take a water bag, handed to Han mo.


    Han Mo looked and shook his head gently. Qian Sangsang thought about it, thinking that Han Mo was afraid of the dirty water bag, and quickly explained that it was just a new one. Han Mo see money mulberry a face flustered appearance, took the water bag, gently dumb a mouthful.


    Qian Sangsang looks at the silent Han Mo and is silent. She didn''t know what happened to Han Mo, but suddenly she was silent. She and Han Mo have known each other for more than half a year. For such a long time, they hardly separated.


    At ordinary times, Han Mo is very introverted. When Qian Sangsang was with him, he saw a lot of Han Mo that others couldn''t see.


    But today, Han Mo''s mood is very low, which is the presence of people can see. He usually does not show his emotions so obviously, unless he is really too low to hide.


    "Han Mo, are you ok?" Qian Sangsang just asked, and Lin Fengmian came to inform Qicheng, disrupting Qian Sangsang''s plan to talk to Han mo.


    This man, overtly and covertly, wants to separate the two. This point, not to mention a mysterious person, even Qian Sangsang, who was usually a little dull, felt it. It is because of him that he has no chance to have a good conversation with Han mo.


    Qian Sangsang stares at Lin Fengmian and turns to tell Han Mo that he wants to talk about it another day. Unexpectedly, Han Mo has left to ride a horse.


    It''s Lin Fengmian''s fault. Qian Sangsang thinks that he just saw Lin Fengmian, so he went over and pretended to be careless. In fact, he stepped on Lin Fengmian intentionally.


    Seeing that he wanted to cry out for pain and keep his gentleman''s demeanor, he blushed and felt relieved. Seeing him like this, Qian Sangsang wanted to laugh. He pretended to be polite and apologized, then left with a laugh.


    The carriage followed the horse ahead for another half an hour. Qian Sangsang was sitting in the car. She was tired of the scenery. Although peach blossom is very beautiful, Luoying is also beautiful. But even watching for an hour, no matter how good the scenery will become dull.


    "Well. It''s not right The voice of Qingli''s doubt rang out in my ears. Qian Sang''s lazy head turned to see what happened. I didn''t expect that as soon as Qingli''s words came out, her sleepiness was driven away.


    "Sister Sangsang, we just came here half an hour ago."


    Qian Sangsang was surprised. She repeatedly confirmed whether Qingli was wrong. Under the affirmation of Qingli, Qian Sangsang stopped the car in front of him. Others are surprised to hear what Qingli said. Xiao Feng first questions whether Qingli is wrong.


    Qingli is not happy now, although she is usually a soft persimmon. But people will have strong points. Qingli is especially good at recognizing the road. She knows she can''t remember wrong.


    "Xiao Li is really talented in this aspect, so I think she must be right. It''s better to ask the leader if he is leading us around after such a long time. " When making suggestions, Qingning did not forget to talk about her own analysis.


    For the first time, Xiao Feng felt that Qingning''s words were so harsh and pleasant.


    It''s beautiful because he only knows how to gamble and let his sister pay his debts. He finally remembers his sister''s strengths. What is harsh is that he just said it was because Qingli had an illusion. This boy makes it difficult for him to ride a tiger. I will have a good chat later.


    In order to verify the correctness of what Qingli said, Qian Sangsang tied a water blue handkerchief to a peach blossom tree. They set out again. Before long, Qian Sangsang saw his handkerchief again.


    This time, no one questioned Qingli''s eyesight. Qian sang tied the handkerchief off the tree. Looking back, I saw several other people staring at Lin Fengmian. So Qian Sangsang followed and stood aside.


    This time, Lin Fengmian didn''t do the same thing as before, and his eyes were puzzled. This time, instead of laughing, he told several people what had happened.


    In fact, Lin Fengmian didn''t really come to tempt their abandoned son. There was a place in the peach blossom forest, which was left by his dead Master. Lin Fengmian would come here every year for a month or two.


    "The peach blossom forest was designed and planted by my master himself, and it was also a maze that he deliberately built and could not get out." Lin Fengmian explained.Through Lin Fengmian''s explanation, several people know that peach blossom forest is actually a peach blossom array. It''s like a maze. It''s complicated. There are places where there are exits, there are places where there are no exits, and there are places where people will go back to where they were. The difference between the two is that the maze is correct, while the peach blossom array is complex.


    "My master often says that it''s like life. Every step you take will determine your future results. Different from the peach blossom array, the peach blossom array can go back, but life can only have one chance. "


    Qian Sangsang looks at Lin Fengmian who is immersed in the memory and thinks what his master said is quite reasonable. But now they are trapped. If they don''t go out, they will die. It''s not the time to reason.


    "Since it was established by your master and you have been here many times, you must have a way to crack the peach blossom array." Xiao Feng interrupts Lin Fengmian''s memory of his master in a hurry. Now the most important thing in front of us is that they are going out.


    Did not expect that Lin Fengmian listened to this question, rarely lowered his head, face embarrassed expression.


    Under the repeated questioning of Xiao Feng, Lin Fengmian tells the truth. He can''t solve this array at all. Xiao Feng doesn''t believe it. He can''t understand it. How can he come and go freely every time.


    Lin Fengmian explained the truth to them. Since childhood, Lin Fengmian only loved to practice martial arts and didn''t like the master to make these arrays and so on. The master worried that he would get lost in it, so he drew a picture.


    From then on, Lin Fengmian entered and went in from a fixed point. As long as he followed the map route, he would not get lost. After a long time, Lin Fengmian had already remembered the route, so he could get in and out freely without a map.


    But what Lin Fengmian didn''t expect was that he didn''t take the maze map with him this time. He got lost here!

 Chapter 400

    Several people looked at Lin Fengmian and asked him what to do. Now he is the only one who can know how the peach blossom formation has gone.


    Although Lin Fengmian was calm on the face, he was worried in fact. He didn''t know why the peach blossom array suddenly changed. After walking so many times, how could he easily get lost.


    What''s more, he didn''t take the maze map with him today. Because he was afraid of losing the trust of others, he left the peach blossom array to his destination, peach blossom Xiaozhu Li.


    Calm down. Calm down. Lin Fengmian told himself in his heart that the situation is urgent now, but we should think about it slowly. Master knows that he doesn''t know the way. He must have left behind a plan to crack the peach blossom formation.


    A piece of peach petals floated down in front of Lin Fengmian, and he looked at the petals thoughtfully. People see the past is such a scene, the man in red clothes standing under the tree, a lonely face, petals flying on his shoulder.


    If an ordinary woman saw such a handsome man, she would have blushed. But Qian Sangsang is not an ordinary woman. She goes to break the picture and questions the silent man.


    "Lin Fengmian, have you ever thought of how to take this road?" Originally, although Qian Sangsang was not gentle and virtuous at ordinary times, he was gentle and amiable. But seeing Lin Fengmian, Qian Sangsang was very angry.


    Not only Han Mo has a premonition, but Qian Sangsang also has a premonition that this person is not good at coming. It''s not that he might hurt them, but he must have another purpose.


    Since Lin Fengmian came here, Han Mo''s words are less and less. Although indifference is one of Han Mo''s characters, this silence is different from the usual.


    Usually, he just doesn''t want to speak, but now, Qian Sangsang thinks that Han Mo has something on his mind, and he would rather be silent than tell her.


    "Don''t be angry, Sangsang. I''ve come up with a way Lin Fengmian smiles and says to Qian Sangsang.


    When Qian Sangsang saw him like this, he couldn''t get angry again. But silently stand back, waiting for Lin Fengmian''s explanation.


    Lin Fengmian returned to several people and apologized to them. He was really lost. Then tell them your own solution.


    "My master knew that I was not good at memorizing routes, so he prepared a maze for me. But this time I didn''t take it with me, but I remember he left me a secret to crack the peach blossom formation. "


    People are looking forward to it, as if they have gained new hope. Although before again and again, Lin Fengmian let them have the feeling of being teased, but this time they still chose to believe.


    "The secret my master told me is to go." Just when several people thought that Lin Fengmian could put forward a startling idea, they didn''t expect that his secret was only one word.


    "Go?" Xiao Feng looked at the others as if he didn''t know why. He could not bear to open his mouth first. "We''ve been walking, but without a map, we''ll get lost and go back to where we were."


    Lin Fengmian shook his head to show that he didn''t mean that. After explanation, several people understood what Lin Fengmian meant by "go".


    This walk is not random, although the peach blossom array was designed by Lin Fengmian''s master. But he did not design in a random way, but according to certain rules.


    But the growth of trees is not the same as building houses, trees are more disorderly. And peach trees in the eyes of ordinary people do not look different, so it is difficult for ordinary people to find the mystery.


    "Of course, it''s not an ordinary walk." Lin Fengmian continued. It takes a lot of time and energy. Starting from one point and following the law of peach tree growth, there are a total of 12 routes. Only one of them can lead to the small building, others will let you go back to the origin.


    After hearing these explanations, Qian Sangsang and others were silent. However, although this seems to be a stupid method, it is easy to use. It''s just that some of them have to go and some of them have to stay where they are.


    "I''ll go with you." For a long time did not make a sound of Han Mo suddenly came a sentence. Other people also said to go, Han Mo refused.


    So by Lin Fengmian and Han Mo two people to explore the way, a few people wait in place.


    "Sister Sangsang, do you feel that the atmosphere between Lin Fengmian and brother Han is strange?" Qingli sits down next to Qian Sangsang and whispers.


    Xiao Feng and the mysterious man look at Jin Tianyun, who is still sleeping, but their ears are on this side. It''s inconvenient for two men to talk quietly. But people are curious, even if vague, two people are also very happy.


    When Qian Sangsang heard what Qingli said, he really wanted to sigh. Even the little girl who has no city like Qingli can see that the problem between Han Mo and Lin Fengmian is really serious.


    "It''s not that serious. Lin Fengmian didn''t know where he came from for no reason. I really hate him." Qian Sangsang conceals part of her feelings to Qingli. Since she is so happy, why tell her the truth.


    Qing Li listened to Qian Sangsang''s words and nodded desperately, saying that she also hated the arrogant Lin Fengmian. Then he asked carefully, "sister Sangsang, are you husband and wife with elder brother Han?"The little girl is thin skinned, although she was taught to be reserved from childhood. But curiosity can''t be suppressed. It''s time for a 15-year-old girl to dream about love. There are two powerful looking people around. Naturally, they have to ask more questions.


    Green Li asked his face quietly red up, shy dare not look up. So she didn''t see it. Qian Sangsang''s face turned red with the naked eye.


    "Cough." Qian sang coughed a few times and breathed out quietly to lower the heat of his face.


    "Well, Han Mo and I are not husband and wife." Qian Sangsang ignored the heart beat, and said seriously. "We''re not married, but we''re engaged."


    Qingli heard Qian Sangsang''s words and looked up. In fact, she has seen that the two are not husband and wife, neither sharing a room, nor intimacy on weekdays. However, two people usually feel different together.


    Today, Qingli finally has a chance to ask what she always wanted to ask. She looked up and saw Qian Sangsang, who she had never seen before.


    That person will smile when he mentions his beloved man. And smile is so sincere, not superficial, but really comply with their own heart.


    "Sister Sangsang, you really look so happy." Qingli looks at Qian Sangsang and mumbles this sentence unconsciously.


    Happiness? Qingli said she was happy. Qian Sangsang thought, is his face so obvious? But I''m really happy.


    After all, some people have a very poor life and may not find someone to love. She found him so quickly, and she was looking for the best one in the world.


    But, after all, I came from other places. Although I have already made a plan to live here for a lifetime, the world is never free from people.

 Chapter 401

    Qian Sangsang is worried that he can''t go to the end with Han mo. Han Mo is in danger.


    "I''ll tell you one thing." Lin Fengmian and Han Mo walked for a while, looking back, they couldn''t see Qian Sangsang. Sure they can''t hear, Lin Fengmian lowers his voice and talks to Han mo.


    Han Mo didn''t make a sound. They didn''t ride a horse but walked under the obstruction of Lin Fengmian. The reason why the horse is so famous is that it doesn''t know the way, so it''s easy to listen to them and not take the right route.


    Lin Fengmian said happily, regardless of the human nature of the horse, kicking the horse''s hoof, strongly opposed. Although Qian Sangsang and others are half awake and half suspicious of his excuse, he is the only one who has tried the peach blossom array and can only do it.


    Although Han Mo didn''t answer, Lin Fengmian investigated that Han was strange and indifferent. If you want to speak directly, he will naturally listen and respond if it is useful. So he thought that Han Mo had listened to it again and talked about it on his own.


    "I said just now that none of the twelve ways is dangerous. It''s a lie." Han Mo listened to this words is not too big mood ups and downs, rather said that this he had thought of.


    I can take others with me, but it''s just a few more steps. But Lin Fengmian insisted on going with him, so there must be something wrong with his route.


    Next, Lin Fengmian''s performance confirmed that Han Mo really guessed well. It turns out that these 12 roads are not optional. At the beginning, this mechanism was set up in order to keep a way back. It can only be used when the mountains are heavy and the waters are exhausted.


    Of the twelve roads, two are living, the others are dead. There are different mechanisms on different roads. Even if you can try them one by one, you have to solve them once, otherwise you can''t even get back to the origin.


    To Lin Fengmian''s surprise, he was not surprised or wanted to beat him. Instead, he was calm. After listening to this for a long time, Han Mo only said one thing: which road are we going to take now.


    This person must have been a piece of ice in his last life. Lin Fengmian said it in his heart. All the way he read in pieces, in order to know when Han Mo will be angry, Han Mo did not pay attention to him all the way.


    Lin Fengmian also began to feel that it was too boring, so he closed his mouth. Two people silent walk, actually in the heart are secretly worried, the path is just Han Mo asked Lin Fengmian casually choose.


    There are twelve paths in the peach blossom array, of which only two are living. If two people are lucky, they can go out only once. If they are not lucky, they should go at least ten times!


    Halfway down the road, the view suddenly changed. Han Mo stops and blinks. The scenery has changed back. Did you just read it wrong?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fengmian, who had been leading the way in front of him, saw that the people behind him didn''t follow him and stopped to ask.


    Han Mo blinked again and found that the scenery was still unchanged. Should be their own wrong, Han Mo thought, and then shook his head, said nothing.


    Lin Fengmian murmured softly: "what a strange man." Then he turned around, but he didn''t see it. There was a golden light in Han Mo''s eyes.


    After less than a long walk, the journey is more than half. Although did not see the shadow of peach blossom Xiaozhu, but there is no organ. Lin Fengmian was overjoyed. He thought that this must be the true way. He was lucky.


    Han Mo has been walking silently, although the journey seems very smooth, but his heart has always been a kind of uneasiness. Lin Fengmian is walking in front, and Han Mo''s strange illusion comes out again.


    He just saw a green mist in the distance of the road, even the peach trees in the distance were green. Han Mo''s vision has always been very good, but at that moment he felt that he was wrong.


    So I blinked. Sure enough, the green fog disappeared. So Han Mo thought it was his own illusion and didn''t take it seriously. But now the fog appears again, and it''s getting closer and closer. It''s just a few steps away.


    "Be careful!" Han Mo flies over to pull the person''s arm in front of him and drags him back.


    Lin Fengmian is unprepared. He is thrown to the ground by Han Mo, and he has seven meat and eight vegetables. Wait for slow slow, immediately get up to question Han mo. What was that for just now? I suddenly fell to the ground.


    Han Mo just stood there, did not answer, with a hand than a gesture to make him quiet, and eyes staring at the front. Lin Fengmian along Han Mo''s line of sight to see in the past, but eye-catching results, all over the peach blossom nothing.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Fengmian gets up from the ground and shouts angrily at Han mo. See Han Mo did not leave himself, so intend not to care with each other, but patted the soil on the body, ready to start again.


    Unexpectedly, Han Mo grabbed his clothes again, just when Lin Fengmian was really ready to get angry. Han Mo seems to think of something, pick off a peach blossom, throw him to the distance.


    Han Mo saw Lin Fengmian''s appearance of opening his teeth and pawing again and again. He just reflected that Lin Fengmian couldn''t see the fog. Although I don''t know what the effect of this fog is, it must not be a good thing.


    Watching the two flowers in the sky, a perfect arc of green eyes fell. Lin Fengmian''s questioning voice has stopped, because he saw that the flower decayed rapidly after landing, and finally turned into a pool of sewage."What''s the matter?" Lin Fengmian pointed to the front, and his voice was shaking. He couldn''t believe what he saw. If he walked faster, if Han Mo did not hold him in time, maybe it would be him who turned into sewage.


    Han Mo didn''t explain Lin Fengmian''s inquiry, just shook his head. He knew that something was wrong with his eyes, but he didn''t intend to tell an outsider about it. He just used an intuition to explain everything.


    Lin Fengmian didn''t believe it. After all, the explanation was too weak. But Han Mo is not willing to disclose, he also has no way.


    Han Mo can really see the green fog now. She is round, with a tree on the side of the road as the center. If she can see it, she will not be hurt if she walks along this side.


    Fumbled out this rule, Han Mo let Lin Fengmian step by step with himself, from the round around smoothly. However, there are pitfalls on this road, which shows that it is a wrong road.


    Sure enough, not long after they left, they saw Qian Sangsang, who had been waiting for them.


    After seeing them, Qian Sangsang didn''t feel much annoyed. After all, he said there were twelve ways, right. It''s not surprising that you chose the wrong way. But Qian Sangsang found that the two people''s expressions were not right, and quickly stepped forward.


    "Han Mo, are you ok?" Lin Fengmian''s face was still in shock, as if he had just escaped from death. Han Mo was pale. It''s like the whole blood has been drained out.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you too tired? Don''t go any more. I''ll take your place later. " Qian Sangsang worried to come forward to hold the hand of Han Mo, concerned to say.


    But Han Mo just shakes his head and pushes Qian Sangsang''s hand away.

 Chapter 402

    Qian Sangsang was stunned in the same place, his hands still maintained the posture that he had just been pushed away. Is he tired of it? Qian Sangsang starts to think about it.


    He just talked with Qingli about his and Han Mo''s little bit by bit, that kind of heart beating feeling seems to still remain in the chest. Is it true that only one person can feel this way, and only one can remember the past.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fengmian witnessed everything on one side, angrily questioned Han mo. His performance and just appeared in front of the crowd is very different, it seems that this is his real face.


    Han Mo did not answer, he just pale to do in the side. Han Mo believes that there is a kind of power in his body now, but he can''t control it freely now.


    Just used some already overdrawn all his physical strength, Han Mo now want to stand up and walk to Qian Sangsang''s side, and then put her arm around her shoulder to show sovereignty to the person who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    But now he didn''t even have the strength to look up. He closed his eyes rigidly. It looks like I don''t want to talk to people, but actually I''ve fallen asleep.


    Qian Sangsang looks at this kind of Han Mo, hurts in the heart. She just don''t care to marry her person how to say, Han Mo must have his own reason. He''s just too tired to have a rest. Qian Sangsang tries to convince himself and ignores his wrinkly cuffs.


    "It''s none of your business." Qian Sang Sang said this to Lin Fengmian, and then ran to the carriage.


    Lin Fengmian stood alone, staring at Qian Sangsang''s back, until Qian Sangsang had been blocked by the curtain of the carriage, and his eyes did not withdraw.


    witnessed Xiao Feng terrified by the whole incident, and make complaints about what the people were singing. It happened to be heard by the mysterious man sitting next to him.


    The mysterious man sneered, then hit his elbow on the other side''s shoulder. "This is the romance between young people. You and I don''t understand it." Then he took a look at Qingli, and seriously patted Xiao Feng on the shoulder.


    Xiao Feng rigidly moved his body and left the mysterious man''s hand on his shoulder. Don''t talk like you are 40 or 50 years old. Don''t you look a few years older than me.


    And even if you think you''re older, don''t count me in. After all, although I grow a little fat, but also about 20 ah!


    "Don''t point at me blindly. Qingli is a little girl after all. It''s not good to make fun of others." Xiao Feng finally solemnly warned the mysterious man.


    After all, Qingli is only 16 years old. It''s not suitable to run west with them. Don''t watch jokes any more and ruin the reputation of the girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet.


    The mysterious man looks at Qingli, who has been eavesdropping. At first, he blushes, but he is still shy. He wants to listen to brother Xiao''s opinion of himself. I didn''t expect to hear such serious words.


    Reaching out, the mysterious man patted Xiao Feng on the shoulder. Xiao Feng was confused. Why does the mysterious man look at himself with a sad expression? In fact, the mysterious man really hates iron. It''s no longer a problem of not being enlightened. It''s totally a wooden head.


    The mysterious man looked at Qingli, who thought she would be disappointed. What I didn''t expect was that Qingli''s face was even more red than just now. It seems that he really likes this boy. What''s the advantage of this piece of wood to be liked by such a good girl.


    Xiao Feng suddenly caught a glimpse of the mysterious man''s expression of hating iron but not steel. Instead, his face was unbelievable and novel. Almost lying on his face to see, as if his face like a long flower.


    In fact, mysterious people still don''t understand the mind of girls. Sometimes they don''t need gold and silver. Maybe just one word can make people excited. Xiao Feng unconsciously maintains Qingli, and Qingli will be happy.


    There are some people fighting and others worried. Jin Hongyun, who has just found out that his father has been kidnapped, is naturally very angry.


    Today, we gathered in the assembly hall to discuss the next plan for the relief of the victims. But the appointment time has been half an hour, Jin Tianyun also did not bring.


    In fact, this is a very abnormal phenomenon. Jin Tianyun is a very punctual person. I used to cut off someone''s feet because they were a step late. Although the means are cruel, no one dares to come late.


    But today he himself was half an hour late, and the people sitting on the ground began to whisper. First, because the meeting is half an hour late, we naturally have complaints.


    Of course, what''s more important is another point. How does Jin Tianyun, who has always punished the criminal law severely for disobeying the rules, deal with his own mistakes.


    Some people are dissatisfied, and some are waiting to watch. Naturally, he can''t be quiet. Although Jin Hongxuan, the son of Jin Tianyun, is sitting in the upper position, he has been strictly taught by his father.


    Even in this situation, he doesn''t even have the right to stop the meeting. Because his father was dictatorial. As a child, he was taught by his father who was kind to his face and cruel behind his back. He had no courage to resist at all.Just as the assembly hall was in a mess, a bodyguard trotted in. He looked around and finally found Jin Hongyun and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "What are you talking about?" Jin Hongyun sat up in shock. The noisy conference hall was quiet because of his voice.


    "Is that true?" Jin Hongyuan also felt that he had just been too excited to be seen by the people around him. So he asked again in a low voice. After getting a positive reply from the other party, Jin Hongyuan frowned.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have something important to do today. We''ll talk about help on that day, and the time and place will be announced separately. It''s impolite. " Jin Hongyuan said this sentence and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by a man.


    The man was in rags, and his cuffs were so black that he couldn''t see the original color. "My master will give you a hand, and then he said with a smile


    Jin Hongxuan is in a hurry to go to the place where Jin Tianyun''s accident happened. Plus this kind of people who ask for money, he''s right. Don''t plan to pay attention to: "I have something to do today, please wait for the notice to come back some day." Then he left to avoid the other side.


    The ragged man changed his face as soon as he saw that he didn''t want silver. Just now everyone''s eyes were on Jin Hongxuan. When he left, everyone looked at the cheeky little beggar.


    "I Pooh." The little beggar bawled to the ground. Then he felt his nose with his sleeve and yelled to the people who were looking at him: "what''s the matter? I don''t think he wants to give money. He''s walking so fast, so what if his father died."


    At first, several people looked at him and wanted to laugh. A funny man was laughing at others. All of a sudden, everyone around him was silent. The little beggar also felt that the atmosphere was not right, and everyone looked behind him.


    He turned around slowly and saw Jin Hongxuan standing behind him. Smiling at him: "you just said whose father died?"

 Chapter 403

    Just now, the beggar with a face of great sorrow turned around and saw the same face as the Rocha. He was so scared that he sat down on the ground and didn''t dare to go out. Looking at the person in front of him, he shook his head and said he didn''t speak ill.


    Jin Hongyuan was still smiling. On the surface, he looked calm and calm, but when he opened his lips, he was spewing out the devil''s whisper: "you, I''m going to attack you, and I''m going to slander you. He talks nonsense in front of the public and bewitches people. "


    Word by word, read it clearly. It seems like an announcement of a trivial matter, but in fact, every word is like a knife deep into the beggar''s heart.


    "My father is not here today, so I''ll judge him." Jin Hongyuan glanced at the beggar who was still sitting on the ground and saw him shivering, which made Jin Hongyun not only feel different, but also smile.


    Jin Hongyuan looked into the beggar''s eyes and then opened his mouth. Although it was only a moment, it was a long time for the beggar. "Press him down, cut his tongue and sew on his mouth. To punish him for his insanity and nonsense


    In a word, the beggar will be thoroughly into the abyss. Although he was poor before, he was at least an ordinary man. If the tongue is destroyed and becomes dumb, it will be ridiculed and played to death.


    Think of here, beggars do not know where the strength, all of a sudden fell on the ground, not to kowtow. Mouth inside chant words, constantly beg for mercy, hope the person in front of you can spare his life.


    Originally in the presence of people''s hearts, Jin Hongyuan is just a good reincarnation cast, got a young master''s name. However, he was not as smart as Jin Tianyun, and he was not willing to impose heavy punishment.


    If you offend him at ordinary times, you don''t care if you say two good words. Today, I don''t know if it''s because something happened to Jin Tianyun. Jin Hongyuan is angry and wants to have an operation. The beggar''s life is bad. He talks big when Jin Hongxuan is angry.


    In a word, when it comes to this situation, it can be regarded as beggars'' own suffering. On weekdays, he is easy to offend people with one mouth. He has hands and feet and is lazy. On weekdays, he often goes to every family. Today, all the people present are ordinary people, so he can''t help it.


    Today, finally, someone can cure him. Anyway, he is not a member of his own family. Every man has his own snow in front of his own door, but no one else has frost on his tiles. Beggars are not popular at all. They usually offend everyone. Now there''s something wrong. It''s too late for everyone to watch. How can they intercede for him. So the whole Council hall was very quiet, only beggars kept begging for mercy and kowtowing.


    Jin Hongyuan saw a circle of people present, no one came out to beg for his mercy, but many people were watching the excitement. It seems that this man has offended a lot of people at ordinary times. If he is rectified, he will not be scolded behind his back. It seems that he can also get a reputation of getting rid of harm for the people.


    Thinking of this, Jin Hongyuan didn''t even look at the beggar whose head was broken on the ground. "Pull him down, cut his tongue, sew his mouth, and close it for another month."


    Jin Hongyuan said the punishment again. Instead of changing the content of the punishment because the beggar begged for mercy, he increased the sentence by one month. Jin Hongxuan looks at the crowd with warning eyes, then turns around and leaves.


    The rest of the people in the chamber looked at each other, even if Jin Hongxuan did not say a word. But his warning eyes still let many people stand up. The beggar, who had been almost declared dead, was sitting on the ground pale with blood on his face, which was very shocking.


    After dealing with the affairs of the assembly hall, Jin Hongxuan comes to the house where Jin Tianyun is missing. At that time, the girl had been awakened, but she knew nothing about it. According to her, she has been waiting for Jin Tianyun, Jin Tianyun came in not long, somehow fell asleep.


    "Enchanting." After listening to the story, Jin Hongxuan came to a conclusion. This is premeditated. Although I don''t know who it is, I can''t forgive for robbing my father.


    "Housekeeper, go and select some people and ask the residents nearby if they have seen anyone abducting them. Find a few more people to take strict precautions at the gate to prevent someone from sending extortion letters. "


    Although Jin Hongxuan arranged carefully, he felt that he was doing nothing. The people who can easily abduct Jin Tianyun from Wen Hou''s residence are not idle people.


    How can such a person lack some money. Even if it''s blackmail, it won''t take money. However, if they want money, it''s easy to manage, just give it to them. If you want something else. It''s a matter of two.


    Jin Hongxuan hid his face and coughed. If their chips were too high, he couldn''t afford it. Then I can''t blame my son for being unfilial. Father, after all, you taught me the truth above interests.


    The little bodyguard who hit the door stood aside because he was involved. Happened to see Jin Hongxuan in snicker, then looked at him doubtfully. His father was arrested, life and death is uncertain, how can you still laugh.


    Because of the neglect of the guard, all the bodyguards dare not even look up. For fear of being caught by Jin Hongxuan and punished. But little bodyguard Leng is there, Jin Hongxuan looked up and saw him.


    After waving, Jin Hongxuan let the little bodyguard come near. All the people around are not good at secret ways. The little bodyguard may lose his life. Other people secretly hide further, but it is unexpected that the little bodyguard was promoted to Jin Hongxuan''s bodyguard.Little bodyguard, his name is Zheng Zhongyi. When he heard that Jin Hongxuan wanted to give birth to himself as a bodyguard, he almost couldn''t help but jump up with joy and thank him again and again. Finally, when Jin Hongxuan asked him to stop, he stopped.


    Seeing the little bodyguard immersed in joy, Jin Hongxuan was laughing, but sneering. The reason why he took a fancy to Zheng Zhongyi as his bodyguard at a glance was that he had a trait that others didn''t have.


    That is honest, honest and loyal, facts have proved that Jin Hongxuan''s vision is good, even Zheng Zhongyi''s name can see his character. Give him some advantages, let him be loyal to himself, and train him to be his most loyal bodyguard.


    Jin Hongxuan thinks so, but all of them are good, only one is not. In the end, he died in the hands of people who he thought would never betray him.


    Everyone in the world knows that Jin Tianyun is kind, but only those around him know it. This man is actually a devil. He secretly colludes with others to hoard grain, and then sells it when there is a famine. The money he earns is not hard-earned money, but human life money.


    Jin Tianyun is not his only son. He has more women and sons in secret. But because his wife was the daughter of the last Lord of the city and his family was powerful, he did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    Later, when Zheng''s wife passed away, Jin Tianyun didn''t remarry because he wanted to be popular. Jin Hongxuan was the only child of Zheng''s wife. But Jin Tianyun himself had many illegitimate children who were raised secretly.


    What is the harmony of Qin and se. Jin Hongxuan knew from childhood that those were just lies.

 Chapter 404

    Jin Hongxuan was in poor health when she was a child. Because her mother was weak, she was born with a lot of problems. Until he was two years old, he couldn''t run, he could only walk slowly, otherwise he would not be able to go up because of strenuous exercise.


    Since childhood, Jin Hongxuan has seldom communicated with his father. At one time, he thought that his father didn''t like him, but some days, Jin Tianyun would bring back his peers, saying that they were friends'' children who came to be guests.


    Jin Hongxuan was very happy to meet his peers and father. I can''t help but have someone to play with and spend some time with my father. But the father is always the same as himself, looking at the other lively climb up and down the child.


    He was completely ignored, Jin Hongxuan thought it was his fault, his poor health, let the father turn his attention to other children there.


    So he wanted to change himself, eat more, walk more, exercise himself, hoping to one day be able to compare with the friend who only met once. Let yourself be like him and be able to make your father proud.


    Jin Hongxuan''s efforts are effective. His health is getting better day by day. He thought he could get praise from his father. But at this time, his mother suddenly became very ill, which made him know a cruel truth.


    On that day, Jin Hongxuan, who was already 15 years old, delivered the food to his mother''s room in person as usual. This is what Jin Hongxuan has done every day since his mother became seriously ill.


    He had just arrived at the gate and saw that it was open. Out of curiosity, Jin Hongxuan takes a look inside and sees his father standing in front of his bed with his back to him. The mother saw herself and took a deep look at herself.


    At the beginning, Jin Hongxuan didn''t know what his mother wanted to express. Later, he reflected that it was his mother''s last look at him. Mother wants to remind herself, but she doesn''t have the ability and strength.


    Because the last person who killed her was in front of her bed!


    "Jin Tianyun, when I married you, I was attracted to your talent. Now it seems that I am blind. " When Jin Hongxuan saw her mother, she thought she wanted to remind herself to leave. Father and she haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be something to say.


    As a result, when he was about to step down first, his mother said such a word. The two men looked as if they were fighting. Jin Hongxuan usually encounter this situation, generally choose to leave, but today he left.


    "You are blind. You can see me now. Unfortunately, it''s too late." Jin Tianyun is not willing to be outdone to reply. The conversation between the two people is not like an ordinary quarrel between husband and wife, but also arouses Jin Hongxuan''s curiosity.


    But the next two dialogue, let Jin Hongxuan know the truth. Sometimes he would think of that scene, and then sigh about what kind of situation he would be in today if he left at that time.


    The mother said that all the children who had come to the house to accompany them were their father''s own sons. That is, my half brother. My mother knows all this.


    It''s a cowardly thing to tell your mother that you''re ugly, but you don''t know it.


    Maybe my mother already knew that today was the day of her own death, or she thought it was the best chance for Jin Hongyun to wake up. She left the cowardice behind and guided Jin Tianyun to tell all the facts so that Jin Hongxuan could understand the truth of the matter.


    Those are my own brothers, my father''s own sons. Then, the father''s loving eyes at that time were not his own hopes, but his own son''s doting.


    It''s just that the person who is being watched with doting eyes is not himself. Jin Hongxuan knew the truth of this matter, excited almost could not stand.


    But now he was glad he had caught the plate and stood firm. Otherwise, my father''s men will be a ghost again. That is himself. Jin Hongxuan has no doubt that his father will attack him.


    Jin Tianyun is a cold hearted man. If his parents hinder his official career. He will not hesitate to start, just because the top of the guilt.


    Just like he did to his mother, he would do the same to me.


    "Well, you''ve been chronically poisoned in my meal. It''s today that makes me wait. " The mother asked again in a louder voice. Perhaps in my father''s heart, my mother was just angry because she was about to enter another road.


    But only Jin Hongyun and his mother knew that his mother told him. Jin Hongyun still doesn''t know what his mother thought when he told his children about his father''s sins.


    He only knew that his father admitted that his mother had taken the chronic poison, and there was no medicine to cure. Today, my father came to give her the last floor.


    Jin Tianyun and her wife were once known as a couple of Bi people. They were very matched. But every family has its own difficulties. How can outsiders know. But Jin Hongxuan knew that his mother loved his father deeply.


    In those nights when only his mother was with him, his mother would talk about the past. Jin Hongxuan always thought that his father was not at home all the year round in order to make a better life for them.


    In his eyes, his father is always a man of indomitable spirit. But he never thought, the truth is so unbearable."I hate you." The father said to his mother, "I hate you. You forced me to marry you with your power. You know I don''t love you, but with your father''s interference, I not only want to get along with you, but also change my name to Jin! "


    Jin Tianyun does not love his wife, more seriously. His wife is a disgrace to him, a disgrace to the past. "I want to kill you every day and night for so many years. Now, at last, I can get it. "


    With these words, Jin Tianyun pinched his wife''s face and poured the medicine down. Then the bowl was disposed of and a clean medicine bowl was put aside. Then he watched his wife struggle and die.


    Jin Tianyun discovers that his beloved wife has just passed away, pretending to be in a sad state.


    At that time, Jin Hongxuan didn''t believe that he could do it. Seeing that his father killed his mother, he didn''t rush in and yell for the murderer to avenge his mother.


    At that time, I was calm and terrible. I took a few steps back, and then I ran quickly. As he opened the door, he said excitedly, "mother made your favorite dish today." Then saw the scene of sadness, food off the ground, plop a kneel.


    This series of actions is like practicing in a dream for thousands of years. Jin Hongxuan cried passionately.


    He cried so hard that his tears ran dry. Jin Hongxuan''s tears are not only for his mother''s sake. More importantly, he found his father''s blood flowing in his body, and he was the same person as his father.


    No matter how sad, what I think of first is self-protection. That series of actions makes people unable to find flaws. I am still the filial son in people''s eyes.


    only Jin as like as two peas, who have changed and become the same as their father who hates him.

 Chapter 405

    That day, it rained heavily. Jin Hongxuan''s mother was buried. He stood in the wind and rain, looking at the grave built of loess. Originally, as a mother, he could have asked for a better, more magnificent funeral.


    But Jin Hongxuan insisted that his mother should be buried in this way. It was his mother''s will. Because of the fall of the handle, so the mother only mentioned this request in her will, and nothing else.


    That day in the wind and rain, Jin Tianyun also stood there in silence. No one knew what she was thinking at that time, but Jin Hongxuan could understand it a little. Because he is his father, no matter whether he wants to or not, his body is flowing with each other''s blood.


    After that day, Jin Hongxuan lived as before. But secretly, he secretly investigated his father''s business and children. But what he didn''t expect was that his father was really so cruel.


    They are all the sons of their father, and the wolf nature in their bones is inherited. After Jin Hongyun''s investigation, some boys are really excellent when they grow up. They leave their father to their shop in good order, but they often disappear mysteriously.


    After a complicated investigation, Jin Hongxuan knew. My father did all this. But that is his own son, one by one so excellent. It wasn''t until he was a little older that he suddenly understood.


    Excellent and envious people will never let go of their relatives. Father Jin Tianyun is such a person.


    Those brothers who did well one by one were all secretly executed by their father. He''s getting older, and those people are getting bigger. One day, my father felt that he would be expelled from his throne.


    It''s the same with their sisters. Their mothers may be beautiful women. After they have been trained, they will be sent to businessmen to win the hearts of the people and make a lot of money.


    At that time, Jin Hongxuan''s whole life was in a muddle. All these things hit him too hard. Finally, one day, he woke up, he would not want, he did not want the same fate as brothers and sisters!


    From then on, he became gentle and unruly. Although everyone calls him young master, he has heard all kinds of ugly words in secret. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care.


    Jin Hongxuan plans to have a day when his wings are plump enough to fight against Jin Tianyun. He''ll leave this layer of skin and be himself again. But we didn''t find the right time, maybe today.


    This opportunity is given by God, because he is so pitiful. Jin Hongxuan wants to laugh, but it''s too early. He could only say to himself, "I''m sorry, father."


    This sentence seems to be blowing by the breeze, blowing from his heart to his ears. However, the mixed tone of excitement and sadness seems to have been heard there, but I can''t remember it.


    "Lin Fengmian, if you don''t go, it will be dark. I think Mr. Han is very tired today. Let me go with you. " Xiao Feng looked at the sky and thought it would be dark for another half an hour.


    If it''s dark and you can''t go out, you have to spend the night in the peach blossom array. They are fed up with this strange forest. Who knows if Lin Fengmian''s master will make the forest have more strange things at night.


    The hermits who live in seclusion in the mountains and forests have their own quirks, especially those who play tricks for fun and even make peach blossom formations without a trace. We have to guard against them.


    Lin Fengmian looks at Xiao Feng and Han Mo, who is still keeping his eyes closed. He doesn''t want to pay attention to this annoying Han Mo, but based on other considerations, he has to pay attention to it.


    Although Han Mo is disgusting, arrogant and arrogant, he has the capital. And now he''s the only one who knows that there''s something different in the woods, and he''s showing extraordinary powers to get them through the crisis.


    Lin Fengmian has some problems. Xiao Feng may not be a good choice, although his martial arts is not as good as Han mo. But his heart is thin, and he will take care of others'' emotions. Even if he tells him about the abnormality of the forest, he will take the initiative and bear it.


    "Forget it, I''ll choose..." Lin Fengmian thinks it''s better to choose Xiao Feng as a partner. The bad guy who hurt the woman''s heart doesn''t want to choose him. Beautiful women are the most precious treasures in the world. How can they make them sad!


    As soon as Lin Fengmian''s words came out, they were cut off by Han mo. "Let''s go." Then Han Mo got up and walked to a road.


    "If you say go, go. Who do you think you are?" Lin Fengmian is very dissatisfied. He knows that the best candidate is Han Mo, but he doesn''t want to admit that the moment Han Mo stands up, he is really relieved.


    Han Mo, as usual, did not manage Lin Fengmian. Just stood at the intersection, looked around, and then decisively walked into one of them. Since it''s a matter of luck, don''t waste time choosing.


    "Hey, wait for me! Do you know the way when you go Lin Fengmian is still with Xiao Feng. Then he chased after him in a rage.


    Xiao Feng is stunned by the air. Why does he feel that Lin Fengmian looks angry but actually very happy? So is not that in this partner selection, he lost the election, even a little unwilling!"Sister Sangsang, if you are worried, go out and have a look." Qingli looked at in the carriage to do the right, but eyes a Piao to the outside money mulberry mulberry, endure to smile to persuade a way.


    "Worried? Who''s worried. You''re worried. I''m not! " Qian Sangsang quickly denied it, and then took back his sight. I was still sitting up in anger.


    Qingli chuckles. It''s just a dead duck with a stiff tongue. Occasionally, she has to make sister Sang Sang play a child''s temper.


    "Well, well, you''re right. I''m worried about it. Let me have a look at the head office." Qingli along Qian Sangsang''s words, and then lift the carriage curtain, just can see the back of Han Mo they left.


    Qian Sangsang saw the figure of the person who made her angry and worried him from the crack. He seems very tired, think of this money Sang Sang want to give his head, Han Mo has not had a rest, how can not be tired.


    Although he came from the world of cultivating immortals, perhaps more powerful than the people here, he is also a man of flesh and blood. Qian Sangsang suddenly thinks of the duel between Han Mo and the God of heaven, and Han Mo''s falling apart.


    All of a sudden, Qian Sangsang was not angry. She had such a good habit that her former classmates found out and told her. When angry, people think of the bad things that the person who provokes them does, but Qian Sangsang is on the contrary, she always thinks of the other person''s good, and then softens her heart.


    "You, such a character will suffer sooner or later." Qian Sangsang suddenly thought of this sentence without head or tail, which was said by an ordinary classmate. At that time, she didn''t know what it meant, but now she has a little understanding.


    You can get angry quickly and walk fast. After such a toss, Qian Sangsang was no longer angry. But one yard to one yard, so easy to forgive Han Mo, will be despised.


    Qian Sangsang thinks that when Han Mo comes back, he should teach him a lesson first, and then let him never dare to make himself angry again!

 Chapter 406

    The route into the peach blossom array is chosen by Han Mo, because Han Mo makes Qian Sangsang sad. Lin Fengmian, who has always regarded girls as treasures, certainly won''t let him go. Along the way, Lin Fengmian kept complaining in Han Mo''s ear.


    Han is strange and indifferent. He doesn''t care about people and things at all. No matter how Lin Fengmian complains, he just can''t hear him and walks on his own. After several cycles, Lin Fengmian has no nature to give up.


    Two people so silent walk, Han Mo in front, Lin Fengmian in the back. Suddenly, walking in front of the Han Mo stopped, Lengleng looking at the front. Lin Fengmian has been Lengleng behind, Han Mo suddenly stopped, he can''t dodge, suddenly hit his back.


    "What are you doing, Han Mo. Are you looking for fault with sincerity? " Lin Fengmian covered his sore nose and swore. But Han Mo still has no reaction, still standing there looking at the distance.


    "What are you looking at, don''t you hear me talking to you?" Lin Fengmian is impatient, freeing up a hand covering his nose, grabbing Han Mo''s shoulder, ready to teach him a lesson.


    But did not expect that Han Mo did not wait for him to grasp, first turned around, pointed to the open road in the distance, frowned and said to Lin Fengmian: "can''t you see what''s in front of you?"


    Lin Fengmian looked around for a long time and had nothing but some tired peach trees and petals. He thought that Han Mo was playing with himself and became more angry. But Han Mo didn''t pay any attention to him, which made Lin Fengmian feel strange.


    "Well, what do you see?" Lin Fengmian feels that Han Mo doesn''t look like he''s pretending, and as far as he knows, Han Mo is not a person who can play with people for fun, so he won''t be like that person.


    Han Mo stands in place, spit out two words for a while.


    "Giant soldiers."


    This was originally impossible to see in reality, even when he went to tianwaitianjie, Han Mo had never seen such a huge monster. Lin Fengmian couldn''t see what he was looking at. Was there something wrong with his eyes.


    Han Mo saw two huge soldiers standing in the middle of the road. They should have been carved with stones. Some of them were covered with moss after a long time. The two giant statues are man-made, with traces of axes and hammers on them.


    "Giant soldier? Han Mo, what are you talking about? Do you want to play with me again? " Although Lin Fengmian said that, the last time Han Mo threw the peach blossom into the no man''s land, when it turned into green water, it still scared Lin Fengmian. So though he had a hard mouth, he was still staring nervously ahead, even though he couldn''t see anything.


    Han Mo didn''t leave Lin Fengmian''s jumping foot, but sat a silent action, and then beckoned to Lin Fengmian to follow him. Although Lin Fengmian hates Han Mo a little now, he certainly knows what to do and what not to do at the critical moment.


    Two people carefully close to the edge, Han Mo looked up at the giant, two giant feet more than two feet high. But what''s puzzling is that they all have their eyes closed. Han Mo is surprised at this, so are they a sculpture.


    However, for many years, the life of cultivating immortals makes Han Mo have vigilance. After all, many monsters are not playing cards out of the right way. When they didn''t know when to jump out, they had to fight back to succeed.


    Moreover, according to Lin Fengmian''s master, if he doesn''t play cards according to common sense, it is also possible that he is an expert in this field. All in all, we should be careful. Knowing this, Han Mo carefully takes Lin Fengmian around.


    Lin Fengmian is also very careful, but people are not as good as the day, even if careful everywhere, but many things are not satisfactory. A gust of wind blowing over, the two were unprepared to be blown.


    "I don''t know where the evil wind comes from." Lin Fengmian complained. However, it is also strange to say that the gust of wind is unusual. The wind came rapidly, rolled up the dust and petals on the ground, and lost two people''s eyes. The wind was so strong that it was hard for both people to stand.


    Lin Fengmian could not open his eyes until the wind passed. But did not expect, Han Mo in the side frown tightly staring at him. Lin Fengmian didn''t know what happened. He broke out in a cold sweat and ran to Han mo.


    Han Mo looked at the two giants who were just like two stone statues and pursed their lips: "run, they are moving." Then he ran to the front. Lin Fengmian couldn''t see anything, so he was confused, but his body was obviously faster than his head. Lin Fengmian also ran with Han mo.


    Lin Fengmian, who had just come to the evil gate, could not step on it. He was just meeting the giant. After the wind passed, Han Mo looked up and saw the giant''s closed eyes open. One person, one stone, four eyes, the atmosphere is going to solidify.


    Thanks to Han Mo''s quick reaction, the giant is tall but bulky. It''s estimated that it''s in fossil state. I''ve been living in a strange place for a long time. But after a while, the giant took a big step and was about to catch up.


    Han Mo pulls out the long sword that he has been carrying on his body, and his heart sinks suddenly. After seeing today, he must have a stop. Lin Fengmian see Han Mo posture, also stop, there are some panic. He is not afraid of a simple duel, but now the enemy is in front of him, and he can''t see it. This strange state can''t destroy him.One side has been ready for the Han Mo, also found the current situation of Lin Fengmian. But his side also firmly can''t relax, Han Mo fly up, fell in front of a little behind the giant.


    Lin Fengmian can''t see anything. He can only see Han Mo flying behind him and putting on the airs of duel. "Lin Fengmian, your north by northwest direction!"


    Since they met that night, Han Mo never called Lin Fengmian. This is the first time, Lin Fengmian''s reaction is very fast, he will wear his sword toward the front of the void.


    Although he couldn''t see it at all, Lin Fengmian obviously felt that his sword did strike something, and the wind roared in the distance, like someone was injured, and then the angry and whimpering sound made people feel terrible and flustered.


    Han Mo saw that Lin Fengmian''s sword happened to reach the arm of the boulder man. He was a little relieved. It seems that the stone man has no combat power for a period of time. Then, it''s you!


    Turn the body over, Han Mo looks at the huge stone person in front of him, sink eyes. Although I don''t know how the giant stone man moved, since he has appeared in front of me, no matter he is a stone demon or someone is operating in the back, he must be destroyed.


    Han Mo made up his mind to chop the sword at the stone man. A loud bang, Han Mo''s hand is a sword, small iron as mud. In addition, Han Mo injects some spiritual power into it, adding the two together, and finally cuts off a leg of Stoneman.


    Stoneman had only one leg left, and he was heavy. Without a support point, the center of gravity was unstable, and a giant fell down.


    Han Mo breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the stone man falling on the ground. This cross stitch array is really foggy. It''s better to find a way out quickly and leave.


    Suddenly, Han Mo body back came Lin Fengmian''s cry for help.

 Chapter 407

    Lin Fengmian had just beaten the enemy out of sight. Just as he was secretly excited, he felt that his swordsmanship was superb enough to beat that man, something happened.


    Unprepared to stand in place to see Han Mo in front of the open field with a sword, forget Han Mo just help him. Lin Fengmian thinks that Han Mo''s appearance is very funny, and he can''t help laughing.


    So he did the same thing. Han Mo concentrated on fighting at that time and didn''t have time to pay attention to this crazy man. If Han Mo had heard that at that time, it was estimated that Lin Fengmian''s fate would be like the giant soldier he couldn''t see.


    Lin Fengmian saw that Han Mo did not respond, consciously uninteresting. So stand on one side, waiting for the victory of Han Mo back. Two people choose another way to start again. After all, it''s getting dark now. It''s not long since it''s dark.


    It happened at this time. Lin Fengmian stood aside. Facing a gust of wind, Lin Fengmian just reflected that it was not the wind, but the invisible giant soldiers.


    Lin Fengmian was bounced away by this force and ran straight into a tree, spitting out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground. Although Lin Fengmian can''t see the giant''s position, he has some understanding after listening to Han mo.


    Since Han Mo uses the name of giant, that is to say, he is very heavy and huge. In this way, there will be a weakness, that is, the evasion is inflexible. Thinking of this, Lin Fengmian, regardless of his injuries, stabbed his sword forward.


    "What giant soldier, let you fall into my hands and die!" As soon as the words fell, Lin Fengmian felt what he had stabbed. It seems that he won. Lin Fengmian thought happily.


    But the next second, the fact broke her dream. He was bounced away by another greater impact. Fortunately, this time he was prepared, even if he left his place, he would not be seriously hurt.


    Lin Fengmian rolled several times on the ground, and then managed to stabilize his figure. It''s very difficult. I know it''s because there''s a huge thing hurting me, but I don''t know how to fight back because I can''t see him.


    "Han Mo, help me." Lin Fengmian is thinking about whether to ask Han Mo for help. After all, he hates him. He had no choice what happened next. Lin Fengmian suddenly felt cold all over, and he was facing great pressure.


    It seems that he came again. This time, I don''t know if I can spend it safely. The last time I hit a tree, it was actually a big blow. Lin Fengmian knew that his back was burning and painful, and it must have been bruised.


    Sure enough, he still wants to ask for help from Han mo. Lin Fengmian sighs and shouts out the words that he doesn''t want to remember in his life. A burst of pressure hit, Lin Fengmian subconsciously jumped up from the ground, only to listen to a boom, the peach tree behind him fell.


    This can frighten Lin Fengmian, at this time, he has no care whether to face. It''s at the critical moment of life and death that we feel that living is the best and more important than anything else.


    Han Mo heard the cry for help and turned his head. Although he doesn''t like Lin Fengmian intuitively, they can''t get out of the peach blossom circle without him now. It''s useful to keep him.


    And although Han Mo knows the survival rules of the world very well, the weak will be eliminated, but if he let Lin Fengmian die here, Qian Sangsang will be very sad.


    After all, that person''s idea is that the world is peaceful and everyone should be safe. Although she is not interested in most of the others, what she wants to do will be realized for him.


    Han Mo thinks of here, the body already rushed past. When Lin Fengmian came to see the stone man, he felt something was wrong. At that time, he left because he saw that Lin Fengmian had indeed cut his arm. How could he turn around and make the stone man look like his heart.


    Think of here, Han Mo''s heart comes up with an idea. He raised his sword, then aimed at the Stoneman''s abdomen and stabbed it hard. Stoneman broke in response. But Han Mo did not give up vigilance, but closely staring at the front.


    Sure enough, as expected by Han Mo, the giant stone man has the function of automatic recovery. Because just now was smashed place, unexpectedly quickly formed piece, then restored the original appearance. This can how to do, Han Mo also chagrined.


    Look at the time. Once stonecutters are injured, they will return to their original state immediately. But this was not the case when Lin Fengmian stabbed it for the first time. "Have you stabbed Stoneman many times?" Han Mo asks Lin Fengmian.


    Lin Fengmian nodded to show that he was right. Thus, Han Mo can be sure that the more people are hit, the better their resilience will be. Although the symptoms have been identified, it will be more difficult to deal with the stonecutters.


    "Han Mo, what happened?" Lin Fengmian sees that Han Mo is on the side, trying and silent. Acute son of his nature can''t wait, so directly ask Han mo. Han Mo general situation to him, Lin Fengmian also fell into silence.


    Lin Fengmian stared at the bloodstain on his body, then lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "is there no other way?" Would you like to be buried here, even if you die for no reason, and even die with this guy.Han Mo feels that there is resentment behind his eyes staring at him, but he did not pursue, he thought of a way, no matter OK or not, but also need the help of this person who has been reading.


    "Come here." Han Mo opens his mouth, and Lin Fengmian looks around to make sure that he is talking to himself, so he is willing, but he is curious. Han Mo didn''t care so much, and told him his plan.


    "Is that really OK?" Lin Fengmian felt that there were some risks. If they failed, their situation would be very miserable. By then, there may be no chance to escape.


    "If you don''t, there''s no chance to escape now." Han Mo coldly said, and looked at the distance. Lin Fengmian followed Han Mo''s line of sight and saw nothing.


    But he has already had experience, Han Mo will say so, is it: "don''t you tell me, there is a giant like us to run over?". Very reluctant, but Lin Fengmian got the nod response of Han mo.


    "If we don''t do it now, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance." Han Mo once again said, Lin Fengmian heard, mercilessly nodded his head, gritted his teeth back: "I just do it."


    Han Mo picked a suitable position, a big peach tree. Then he sits down cross legged to exercise. He wants to bring all his spiritual power to his eyes. Then let yourself have abnormal eyes today to see through the real weakness of the giant soldiers.


    In fact, this move is very risky. If Han Mo''s eyes can''t bear the power of spirit, he may die because of the power of spirit. At the same time in front of Han Mo will see to tell his Lin Fengmian, also took a great risk.


    If Han Mo can''t succeed, he will be trapped in the attack of two stonemen. He can''t see Lin Fengmian of the other side. Inevitably, he will be seriously injured, and even two people will die!

 Chapter 408

    "Han Mo, you must give me a good look. If you don''t see it well, I''ll kill you when I get rid of both of them. " Lin Fengmian was standing there, only peach blossoms were in sight.


    Beyond that, he could see nothing. This sentence is not so much a warning to Han Mo as a warning to himself. If this trip is not successful, it may be a real death.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to take my life." At the critical moment of life and death, Han Mo suddenly changed his usual attitude, but said this sentence with a smile. Lin Fengmian was stunned, he just responded, not only him, this time I, Han Mo is also a fight with life.


    Lin Fengmian and Han Mo are intelligent people. They sometimes hate a person, either because the person has offended themselves, or just because the simple feeling is not pleasing to the eye.


    But in the face of life and death, those things seem to be small things. Those who strive for the same goal are companions. But it''s absolutely temporary. I still hate Han mo. Lin Fengmian thinks so, oneself all didn''t notice that the corner of his mouth has already had a smile.


    Han Mo no longer talks, the giant has been full of healing wounds, and then chase. Han Mo gathers all his spiritual power into his eyes. Although it''s only for a moment, he can see through each other''s weakness.


    Of course, this is a good ending. Without seeing through each other, Han Mo will burst his eyes, lose his sight, even burst his whole head, and eventually die.


    But, Sang Sang. I have an early opportunity to apologize to you, and we have to make up. After the crisis of the three realms, we will get married, have children, live in seclusion and never separate.


    Han Mo holds the belief that he and Qian Sangsang can live a better life in the future, and bears the great pain of all the spiritual power concentrating on one point. Just a little bit, you can see it.


    A golden light from Han Mo closed eyes shot, Han Mo suddenly found that there is no pain, and he is not dead. That is time, so Han Mo opened his eyes, he saw.


    Han Mo succeeded. He saw two little red dots on the heads of two boulders, which must be like the gate of life. As long as you attack here, you will succeed in destroying the stonemen.


    "Lin Fengmian, it''s time." Han Mo shouts to stand in front of Lin Fengmian and fly out the two peach petals picked up from the ground.


    Peach petals only refer to the two points in front of Lin Fengmian. Hearing Han Mo''s voice, Lin Fengmian has already been ready. He has his own sword, and Han Mo''s sword in one hand.


    Open your eyes to see the peach petal sword, Lin Fengmian will Han Mo''s sword thrown to one of the peach petals. Then, holding another sword in his hand, he flew up and pushed the sword through the peach petals.


    The center of the peach petal is divided into two parts. Lin Fengmian didn''t feel soft. Instead, he tried hard to let himself fly out. He wanted to make sure that he would destroy the giant stone man.


    Lin Fengmian did feel it. Although he didn''t see it, the huge pressure made him know that he had passed through the Stonehenge. So Lin Fengmian quickly rolled to the ground.


    Then, regardless of the others, he threw his sword and tried to catch Han Mo''s sword. This is Han Mo''s way. He gathers his spiritual power in his eyes. He will not be able to open it for a while.


    In this way, the task of stabbing and destroying the two giant soldiers can only be handed over to Lin Fengmian.


    "We only have one chance. If you can''t, we''ll die here." Lin Fengmian looks at the sword is about to fall down, anxious, suddenly remembered the words Han Mo said to himself before.


    Lin Fengmian will force his charm to the hand, and then try to touch the sword. Just a little, just a little. It''s coming. Although let Lin Fengmian almost exhausted all strength, but he finally caught.


    "Who can''t do it? If someone is so weak, it must be you!" Lin Fengmian flies in mid air, holding Han Mo''s sword in his hand, and says to Han Mo loudly. Mouth said, but the hand did not stop, smoothly stabbed the sword into the peach petals.


    Lin Fengmian succeeded. Although Han Mo couldn''t open his eyes for a moment and a half, maybe he knew it because of his intuition.


    They sat cross legged under the tree, their eyes closed, and they were breathing. The other, panting, lay on the ground, with spots of blood on his jujube red clothes and two swords beside him.


    This scene, also thanks to no passers-by, otherwise this scene is very wonderful. Both men were black and blue and in a mess. But Lin Fengmian suddenly laughed loudly. Then he covered his face and said in a low voice, "it''s been a long time. I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time."


    At this time, it is less than an hour before dark, Han Mo and Lin Fengmian still have not found the way out of the peach blossom array. However, their whereabouts have been discovered.


    "Is that true?" An old woman standing in front of Jin Hongxuan asked suspiciously. "You really know where my father is and who took him away.


    "It''s true, master Xuan. I really know which group of people have taken the Lord away. Those people have lost their conscience, and the Lord is so good Cried an old woman with a wrinkled face, squeezing out two tears from the corner of her eyes.This person is Qingning and Qingli''s biological mother, that is, aunt Zheng who indirectly killed Xiao Yu and then escaped from her soft hearted daughter. No one knows how she can touch the house of marquis Wen of Jin and meet Jin Hongxuan.


    To be able to see myself without any relationship shows that what the old lady said is true, Jin Hongxuan thought silently in her heart. However, it seems that this old woman is by no means an ordinary person. Her mouth is respectful. I guess she just wants money.


    With a silent sneer in his heart, Jin Hongxuan pretended that he had thought about it and decided to believe in each other. Earnestly let the old man sit down, and then began to ask the place, and to send people to go.


    "Don''t have to, young master Xuan. Just call a few people and I''ll lead them to the front." Aunt Zheng''s eyes circled a few times, and then answered. Of course, she didn''t care about Jin Tianyun.


    It''s just that Xiao Feng looks very rich. He must have a lot of money in his family. If he can wipe a little bit of it with Chen Laohan, he will be able to live comfortably without Jin Hongxuan''s reward.


    "Aunt Zheng is right. Please. Zhongyi, take some bodyguards with you and follow aunt Zheng to the place where the bandits are. Be sure to take the bandits and save my father. "


    Zhongyi, who just took office, immediately took the order. Aunt Zheng also gave a salute and left.


    Jin Hongxuan retired his servant, and there was no one around. He has been pressing down the corner of the mouth can finally relax, Jin Hongxuan thought. Of course, there is a reason why we should send loyalty and righteousness.


    Several people with Zhongyi have been ordered. If Jin Tianyun is rescued, aunt Zheng will kill him. Then put those who fail to do things on loyalty.


    He is a miserable, people around will sympathize with the extraordinary child. Then, he can sit on the father''s position aboveboard!

 Chapter 409

    Han Mo and Lin Fengmian beat the giant soldier. They took a rest and went on to return to the place where Qian Sangsang and Lin Fengmian rested. Qian Sangsang is looking around. When he sees Han Mo with a happy face, he suddenly thinks of something and turns his face to one side.


    "Sangsang, we just experienced a decisive battle of life and death!" Lin Fengmian leaned over and said with a smiley face beside Qian Sangsang. But he didn''t get praise. Qian Sangsang didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Xiao Feng came over with disdain on his face: "don''t you just go to the peach blossom forest with Mr. Han? What''s the decisive battle between life and death. Even if you have a fight with Mr. Han, you must be the one who was beaten unilaterally! "


    This word got Lin Fengmian''s a white eye, he now has bitterness not to say. In order to be afraid that Qian Sangsang has to go with him or worry about it, he deliberately conceals the danger of the peach blossom formation. Unexpectedly, he lets Xiao Feng take advantage of it.


    Lin Fengmian blinked, and then found a place to rest. He also suffered a lot of injuries this time. It may take ten days and a half months for him to recover.


    Qian Sangsang looked left and right, picked up the water bag and put it down again. Qingli in the side to see funny, Qian Sangsang that want to go and can''t put face is really lovely, or oneself to help her.


    "Sister sang." Qingli pulls Qian Sangsang''s hand, and then gently puts the water bag which has been taken several times on Qian Sangsang''s hand. "Some words must be said to make people understand. The longer the misunderstanding, the more difficult it is to solve it. "


    Qian Sangsang looks into Qingli''s eyes. This woman has suffered many disasters since she was born. The burden of her father, mother and brother was on her. But she didn''t abandon herself, she was still the gentle one.


    Gently hold that hand, clearly a few years younger than their own, experience is not less than their own. Thank you, Qingli. I think I know what to do.


    Qian sang took the clean water bag that Qingli had just given him and went forward. Then she sits beside Han Mo and hands out the water bag. Although Qian Sangsang doesn''t say it, her meaning is obviously that she wants to get along with Han mo.


    Han Mo raises a hand, eyes closely fixed on Qian Sangsang. But before long, he put his hand down and shook his head, saying he didn''t need the water bag.


    I have come to show you, shouldn''t I make up with myself next. Qian Sangsang didn''t understand that he didn''t do anything wrong and why he should be treated like this. Han Mo and himself have always been such a way to get along. What did he do wrong.


    Maybe, Han Mo originally lived in the world of cultivating immortals, but now he is with himself. Staying in the world of withered leaves makes him feel unbalanced. Life here is not good enough for him. If, Han Mo is tired of how to do.


    Qian Sangsang was originally very cheerful and generous, but she forgot that there is a saying in the 21st century that people in love are fools. But maybe he remembers, but it''s not true to apply it to himself.


    When Qian Sangsang is in the wild, Han Mo doesn''t think so much. Just now, in order to defeat the giant soldiers, he concentrated all his spiritual power on his eyes. Although it turns out in the end, there may be no blindness.


    However, Han Mo''s eyes obviously need a period of time to recover, he now looks at everything is a double image. When he came back from his rest, he couldn''t even tell which way the road was going.


    It''s much better now. It''s the comfort of Han mo. But I was still in a daze. Maybe it will take a while to get better, Han Mo thought. Just now Qian Sangsang came over, Han Mo can feel her breathing rate, can distinguish who is.


    But if you want to get the water bag in her hand, it''s not an easy thing. Things in front of us have lost their color. Everything is gray. Although Han Mo is confident that he can guess the location of the water bag, if Qian Sangsang finds out, he is seriously injured. She will be sad, so Han Mo doesn''t want to tell Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang left sad and disappointed. She intended to have a good talk with Han Mo to ease the relationship. But I didn''t expect that Han Mo has so much resentment towards himself and the world. What he said is that he pulled him into the hell he thought.


    All of this, are standing on the side of Lin Fengmian panoramic view. He had a serious injury to his back, so he stood all the time in order not to be seen. The bloodstain on the chest has dried up. Fortunately, I was dressed in jujube red, which can be regarded as a stain.


    Lin Fengmian admitted that he thought Qian Sangsang was his destiny because of the will of heaven. Maybe this method is groundless, but he still firmly believes that it is true.


    At that time, the master who adopted him did so, and he also found someone who could join hands for life. If there had not been that incident in those years, he believed that Shifu and his wife would still live happily in seclusion in the mountains, and could not have met such a disaster.


    Although, after these things, Lin Fengmian already knew that Han Mo was a good man. Even if he can feel that he doesn''t like himself, but when he is in danger, Han Mo tries his best to rescue himself."Sorry, Han Mo, for him, I must get Qian Sangsang!" Lin Fengmian made up his mind. After all, in his will, he could only save him if he got Qian Sangsang. That''s my only relative. Even if I go to hell after death, I must save him!


    "Lin Fengmian, what were you muttering about?" Xiao Feng talks over his head. He sees Lin Fengmian staring at Han Mo in a daze. He doesn''t know what he is doing, so he comes to ask. Unexpectedly, I happened to hear Lin Fengmian talking to himself.


    Lin Fengmian was shocked, and his body immediately stretched. He was very remorseful, but he didn''t expect to speak his mind out of carelessness. Fortunately, seeing Xiao Feng''s expression, he didn''t hear anything. Lin Fengmian was a little relieved.


    "Nothing. I mean it''s time for me and Han Mo to set out. I must get the right way this time and lead you to my peach blossom building. " Lin Fengmian said something casually to cover up the matter.


    Finish saying don''t give Xiao Feng time to think and ask questions, directly rushed to Han Mo there and he discussed to leave. Xiao Feng looked at Lin Fengmian''s figure and gently scratched his head. "What a strange man." He sighed and left.


    "Weirdo? I think it''s bad people, right After Xiao Feng left, a figure appeared behind a tall peach blossom tree. It was the mysterious man. Just now, he wanted to investigate something in private on the pretext of convenience. Unexpectedly, he got unexpected results.


    "Han Mo, you must ask me to choose the road this time. The road you choose must be blocked. Let me see. That''s it. " Lin Fengmian points out a way ahead of Han Mo and goes straight in.


    Han Mo, who has always been indifferent, naturally won''t fall in value because of this. I followed him.


    What they didn''t expect was that this unusual road made them see the darkness and fear in their hearts.

 Chapter 410

    When Han Mo and Lin Fengmian rush to the mysterious Third Road, Qingli''s mother, aunt Zheng, with a ferocious look on her face, takes a group of people to Xiao Feng''s residence. She is famous for saving Jin Tianyun.


    Although they have a good reputation, what these people do is not as good as what they say. As soon as he came to the front door of Xiao Feng''s house, he saw that the door was closed. Zhongyi wanted to knock on the door and give him propriety before the soldiers.


    Although the old lady said that they had taken away the God, there is no evidence and there is not much to say now. Zhongyi thought it was good. But as soon as he put his hand on the door, aunt Zheng pulled it aside.


    "Oh, you young man, don''t you knock on the door to remind them. Just knock the door open and get the person out. " Aunt Zheng said this and gave the bodyguard a look. A bodyguard came forward and kicked the door open.


    When the door was opened, aunt Zheng put away her kind face and pushed herself in first. The bodyguard behind also followed in, scrambling for the first place. Those people were old-fashioned. I know in my heart that I can''t get anything if I go later.


    Zhongyi was the only one standing in front of the door. He had not put down his hand. Staring at the front, there are two footprints on the door. When I was newly appointed, I was followed by the old people. I didn''t pay attention to myself at all.


    The loyal and honest people who don''t always live around the city are pure and virtuous. Even if they are bullied, they will not say anything to them. After all, I was the youngest of them yesterday, and occasionally complained. I don''t want to be the officer complained like that.


    Zhongyi sighed and went into the yard. Before and after only half a column of incense time, the room is a mess. Naturally, this is not the usual appearance of the house. Just look at the fine courtyard built on one side.


    Aunt Zheng was locked up here for a period of time, she naturally knew the layout of the room. Xiao Feng is the master. Naturally, there will be a lot of financial reports in his house. Aunt Zheng was the first to squeeze in and run to Xiao Feng''s room.


    "Give way, give way to everything." Aunt Zheng squeezed as she spoke. Although she was more than 50 this year, what she didn''t expect was that her legs and feet were even faster and sharper than the bodyguards who had been training all the year round.


    She was the first one to rush into Xiao Feng''s house. It''s a matter of course that Xiao Feng and his family are not here. At that time, Zheng Da Niang expected that they had captured Jin Tian Yun. If they ran away, they would naturally move.


    However, since it''s running away, she won''t take so many things. Making a small windfall and then leaving quietly is exactly what aunt Zheng wants to do this time. But she didn''t think that it was not so easy for her to leave.


    I went to Xiao Feng''s room for a turn and touched some silver pieces and worthless jade. "It looks so rich, but it''s just a useless straw bag!" Aunt Zheng scolded as she carefully packed those things in her handkerchief.


    Putting the handkerchief in her arms, Mrs. Zheng fumbled around, then felt that there was nothing more, and went out of the door. The guards in the other rooms were turning over, their technique was crisp and merciless.


    Will not let go of good clothes material, pick up the quilt pillow are split, see if there is hidden money inside. Inside and outside the house is a mess, which is really the same as house hunting.


    "You all look for any trace of the bandits, and then see if the Lord is in the house." Zhongyi looked at his men and thought of his identity, so he summoned up courage and wanted to exercise his mission.


    Sporadic a few timid, love flattery should be on the oral, but the hands of the turn or in turn. The rest of them don''t have any problems at all. They don''t pay attention to the newly promoted small collar.


    "Look at him. He didn''t recognize his brother as soon as he took office. At the beginning, I asked him to see the situation, in order to get master Xuan''s appreciation. Now, he''s just a white eyed wolf. With a little power, he doesn''t know how many pounds he has. " One of the most glib people complained with the bodyguard around him.


    He is the most talkative one in the company. Originally, the leader above himself was about to step down. I''m going to be the leader. When a small official, occasionally in charge of time. Received some praise, got a small right to drink a little wine, beautiful.


    Of course, these are all beautiful things in my imagination. Today, I heard that the person who has just been on duty for a short time has become a promising position, and my heart is suddenly unbalanced. Get ready to fight each other and make trouble for him.


    "Li Er, what were you talking about just now? Speak up and say it again." No matter who they are, as long as they are human, they are temperamental. Some people are big and some are small. Loyalty and righteousness belong to the latter. It''s OK to challenge his authority again and again.


    Li Er, originally not Li Er. It''s just Li, and then it has a big ear. So everyone called him Li Er. After a long time, his real name was even unknown.


    Let''s just say that Li Er is stubborn because he doesn''t believe in loyalty. Will just that paragraph said again, loyalty has been silent looking at him, one did not lose his temper.


    Li Er finished the sentence, but he didn''t feel relieved. Then he got angry and scolded the loyal family. Li Er was cursing vigorously. He felt that he saw a silver flash and his neck was cold.Li Er touched his neck subconsciously, but felt the wet and slippery touch on his hand. All of a sudden, he found that people around him were looking at him in surprise. He wanted to ask you what to do with me. Suddenly, he found that he had lost his voice.


    Looking down, I just felt the blood. Another look, the front of his clothes are all blood, and in front of him, standing is Zhongyi holding a machete, there is blood on the knife, and Zhongyi is staring at him.


    "Li Er, you can''t be killed in the process of chasing the bandits. The culprit committed a terrible crime. Lear was just unlucky. You''ve all seen it, haven''t you Zhongyi took out his handkerchief and gently wiped off the bloodstain, saying these words.


    People around there dare to say more, hastily nodded. Then no one looked at the people who were still bleeding on the ground and gathered up the evidence one by one.


    Zhongyi looked at the bloody handkerchief and held him tightly in the palm of his hand. This machete was just handed to him by Jin Hongxuan. And tell him, take him is the right, he gives him the opportunity to manage others.


    At first, Zhongyi didn''t understand what the other person meant, but now he does. It turns out that this is the right. In the past, I thought that the management of the superior was too strict, so I couldn''t be more relaxed.


    He didn''t realize it until he became a manager himself. That''s not the intention of the other party. They are also ordinary people. People can''t help themselves. If some people don''t stop using gentle countermeasures, they can only use their own violent means.


    Zhongyi is very grateful to Jin Hongxuan for giving him such an opportunity, but he has no idea. Jin Hongxuan is just making use of himself.


    He was convinced of his way of looking at people. It''s very worthwhile for Jin Hongxuan to use other people''s lives to forge a friendship of protecting one''s own life.


    "Captain of the guard." A bodyguard came in a hurry and treated loyalty carefully. "No, the old woman is gone!"

 Chapter 411

    "What did you say?" Loyalty is shocked. That old woman is an important witness. If you lose her, it''s bound to be incompetent. How can I be destroyed by this old woman when I go on a mission for the first time!


    Zhongyi forced himself to calm down and asked several bodyguards. See if anyone can see where the old lady is going. As it happens, I have paid close attention to it.


    Some people saw the old woman go to the back yard and asked what she was doing. The reply was to look at her casually. As she was not a prisoner but a witness, and did not specially look at her, she went with her.


    "You guys will find me some evidence. You two will go to the back door with me to have a look." Loyalty responded very quickly, but after two seconds of thinking, it came to a solution. What happened to Li Er just now, several people no longer dare to belittle loyalty and righteousness. He will do whatever he tells them, and dare not neglect them at all.


    Zhongyi went to the backyard and saw a small door, which was already open. Secretly scolded a, unexpectedly deceived, just don''t know that old lady is because of money or other participation.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?" His bodyguard has been called zhongyitou. At this time, he can only ask for the leader''s advice. Zhongyi''s head is in a mess. His first human task is in such a mess. How can he go back and explain to master Xuan.


    Zhongyi''s head is in a mess, but now there are still people waiting to make their own decisions. He inadvertently turned his head and saw a piece of clothes in the small cabinet beside him slowly retracting.


    It''s not that I''m too busy, thought Zhong Yi, and then blinked. I really don''t have eyes. It seems that the old lady is quite powerful. She wants to do it with herself. Loyalty and righteousness have an idea.


    "I heard that this woman''s house is nearby. Maybe she will run back. You two followed me to arrest people, and then the three left. At this time, aunt Zheng, who was hiding in the dark cupboard, was a little relieved.


    Just now, she was going to leave like this. Because I was tied here before, I heard that there was a back door in the backyard. So I took the silver and decided to touch it. It''s not much money, but it''s more than enough.


    I''ve lived most of my life, and I finally understand that I can''t rely on other people. What husband and son, it''s really bad to follow them.


    And then there''s the daughter who doesn''t win. If she can''t get the money, it''s OK. Even with others, he tied up his mother. There is no natural law in this world. People who are not filial like this should be struck by thunder.


    Originally, she thought so, but before she wanted to run, she happened to see the scene of Zhongyi killing. But she was scared. Aunt Zheng had done a lot of cruel things in her life, but it was the first time she had ever killed such a bloody person.


    If you run like this, if you are caught, the end will be worse than this man. No, I can''t die here. So aunt Zheng came up with such a good idea.


    Open the back door and hide. Pretending to run out, they can''t catch themselves when others chase them out. The idea is very good, and the process is also very smooth.


    The fly in the ointment is that after a corner of her dress was caught, aunt Zheng quickly pulled it back for fear of being found. Fortunately, it went well and no one found themselves hiding here.


    "These idiots, let''s practice for a few more years. You don''t even know if you''re born when I''m fighting outside! " Seeing that people had left, aunt Zheng opened the door of the cupboard, and then came down. She lowered her head to sort out the book and laughed at those people.


    "So I really want to learn from you." There was a sound in her ear, which surprised aunt Zheng. Slowly look at the past, it is loyalty, at this time is smiling at her.


    Aunt Zheng just wanted to explain all this, but Zhongyi put away her smile. "Shut her up for me, tie her down, lie about the situation and want to run away, just give her to master Xuan."


    This sentence makes people sweat. Aunt Zheng wants to beg for mercy, but her mouth is blocked and she can only make a whine sound. And now the person she is facing is not her soft hearted daughter, even if he said the big day, it is estimated that she can''t be released.


    Han Mo and Lin Fengmian walk on the third road, their expressions are very serious. Even Lin Fengmian, who has been smiling, is much quieter. On the first two roads, two people have experienced too much, and they don''t know what monsters they will meet on the third road.


    Now, Lin Fengmian didn''t ask that this was the right way. He just asked that the level on this road should not be too difficult. His whole back was still burning. And now I don''t know how Han Mo''s eyes recover.


    Han Mo''s eyes at this time have almost recovered, can already see the color, but can still have that kind of magical effect, he himself is not clear. Because this kind of ability is also he just has, how to come of Han Mo also don''t know.


    "Lin Fengmian! Why are you here? Are you here to pick me up? " Suddenly Han Mo heard Lin Fengmian in front of him shout out a sentence, but obviously not for himself, and the content is also very strange.


    He himself is Lin Fengmian. Now he is calling his name. Who is he talking to? Han Mo sees Lin Fengmian stop, like a familiar person standing in front of him. But look hard, there is nothing in front.It seems that their eyes are no effect, ah, Han Mo thought. But what was Lin Fengmian doing? Did he see the illusion? Even if it''s an illusion, it''s impossible to see yourself, and then take it for granted that you are not yourself.


    There must be something strange about it. It seems that Lin Fengmian has concealed a lot of things. Han Mo looks at the person who is dancing and saying something in front of him. There was no movement for a moment. He didn''t know what happened.


    Can''t rashly wake up the person in front, also don''t know the consequence will let the other party crazy and so on. Han Mo is going to observe for a while, making plans. Thinking about this, I suddenly heard someone calling me.


    "Han Mo, Han mo." This familiar voice is Sang Sang! Han Mo turns his head, it''s Qian Sangsang, and he''s not in the peach blossom array that he''s tired of watching, but this place is inexplicably familiar.


    It''s my home, in the world of cultivating immortals! Han Mo looked around, surprised to draw this conclusion. It''s impossible. I''m cracking the peach blossom formation. How can I suddenly meet the Xiuxian world and Sangsang.


    Han Mo thinks all this is very strange, and then thinks of Lin Fengmian''s appearance. It''s magic! Han Mo suddenly reacts, that is to say, this Qian Sangsang and his home in the world of cultivating immortals are all fake.


    "Here you are again." Qian Sangsang looked at Han Mo with an alert look on his face and said with a smile: "do you still think we are in the peach blossom array and have won the magic trick. Ever since you used your spiritual power excessively, you always forget things. You can remember things clearly about the peach blossom array magic


    Hear Qian Sangsang say so, Han Mo is shocked. Have you really come out, just now those are just the memories of excessive spiritual power?


    Money Sangsang see Han Mo a face doubt, smile arm up Han Mo''s hand. "Yes, you''ve been doing this all the time. Don''t you remember, it was two years ago.


    Han Mo originally wanted to take out his hand, but Qian Sangsang''s smile was too bright. Whether the money is true or not, he is not willing to lose the warmth of each other. So he gave up the struggle and listened to her about what happened in the past two years.


    He successfully led the people out of the peach blossom formation and defeated the bad guys. Even lesu got four jade pendants, and then the three worlds were successfully rescued. He and Qian Sangsang went back to the immortal world to live in seclusion, and got married half a year ago.


    Han Mo is confused, is it really that he has forgotten the good memories of these two years.

 Chapter 412

    "Han Mo, what are you still thinking about? Let''s go home!" Qian Sangsang took Han Mo''s hand, which seemed to have experienced many times. Han Mo also began to suspect that what Qian Sangsang said was true. He had forgotten it for two years.


    Qian Sangsang takes Han Mo by the hand and leads her back to their two homes in the world of cultivating immortals. The house, as it was when he left, didn''t change much. There are just a few clothes hanging in front of the house. It can be seen that they have just been washed.


    "Sang Sang, I can''t remember how I came over these two years." Han Mo some apology of the mouth, he has completely believe Qian Sangsang said is true, is he thought of the past.


    "These two years." Qian Sangsang is washing his hands and planning to cut vegetables in the kitchen. Hear Han Mo''s question, then smile softly. I didn''t rush to answer, but I took out the dishes and cut them a little bit.


    Han Mo moves in the kitchen threshold, feeling all this beautiful, from the moment he meets Qian Sangsang. Perhaps he is waiting for this time, Qian Sangsang and his marriage, two people cast a happy family.


    Just when Han Mo feels regret for his missing these two years, Qian Sangsang suddenly raises his head and gives him a smile. Then he talked about what happened in the past two years. But the content is a little strange, Han Mo felt that he had heard it once.


    He and Lin Fengmian smoothly came out of the trap of peach blossom array, and then successfully saved Tianshui city. Finally, a few people got the four City Jade card and gave it to the great God. In this way, the three realms were saved and will not be destroyed. He and Qian Sangsang went back to the world of cultivating immortals, married and lived in seclusion. They are very happy now.


    "I know all that. I want to ask for some details. When did we get married? Did we save the three realms so easily after collecting jade medals? " Han Mo puts forward a series of detailed questions, and Qian Sangsang, who is cutting vegetables, stops for a while.


    Qian Sangsang put down the cut vegetables in his hand, then poured oil into the pot and began to cook them. Fragrance slowly overflow, surrounded by Han Mo, let him feel incomparably comfortable. Even though he had forgotten the question he had just asked, Qian Sangsang did not answer it at all.


    In the evening, this meal was the most delicious one Han Mo had. He had his beloved on the side, warm and fragrant, with vegetables and wine. Han Mo is still in the cold war with Qian Sangsang in his memory. He once thought that he could feel so much happiness when he opened his eyes.


    Han Mo felt sleepy after dinner. Before he lay down, he thought that this might be the best day he had ever had. I''ve lost two wonderful years. I must cherish now.


    "Father, father, it''s time to get up." Han Mo is sleeping incense, even the sun on his face, he just frowned, do not want to wake up. Anyway, all the problems have been solved. Let him go back to bed.


    Han Mo originally thought so, but a child''s voice has been in his ears. And this voice has been calling Father, calling non-stop. Han Mo can''t help it. He can''t sleep because of the noise. He can only open his eyes.


    Open your eyes and turn your head, Han Mo sees a small baby with pink carving and jade carving coming to bed. However, he was just a two or three-year-old boy with short legs and feet. He couldn''t climb up at all and was about to fall down.


    Han Mo quickly seized the little doll and carried him to bed with his collar. "Where did you come from? It''s from that family. How did you get here?" Han Mo looked at the doll, happy in the heart, so eager to ask.


    "Father, you don''t know me again. Mother, father, he forgot me again Little doll did not answer Han Mo''s question directly, but called out directly. Han Mo hears little doll''s words, and is stunned in situ. He means that he is his own child.


    Just when Han Mo didn''t respond to what happened, a familiar voice came from outside the room. It''s Qian Sangsang. Han Mo listens carefully and comes to a conclusion. Now it''s OK. I can ask Sangsang what''s the matter with the child.


    Qian sang answered and soon came in from the door. To Han Mo''s surprise, she is not dressed like a young girl, but more like an ordinary woman. Most importantly, she is still holding a child under one year old. Look, it''s supposed to be a girl.


    Han Mo long mouth, and then did not speak, perhaps he does not know what to say. As soon as Qian Sangsang saw his blank face, he seemed to understand everything. Then he walked over and explained to him as if he had said it many times.


    After Qian Sangsang''s explanation, Han Mo finally understood. It''s four years since I went to sleep and opened my eyes. These two beautiful little dolls are really the children of Qian Sangsang and himself. The older one is three years old, and the younger one is less than one year old.


    Han Mo some reaction does not come over, just or just married himself. Today already had two children, although all these are all that Han Mo once fantasized to have. But it really happened, but there was no sense of reality.


    "Han Mo, you see Xiaoyu is almost one year old. It''s time for us to take her back to your hometown. Last time I heard that Xiaoyu was born, my mother sent a lot of things and didn''t dare to show up. " Qian Sang Sang said as he fed rice soup to the baby in his arms.


    Han Mo heard Qian Sangsang mention his home, frowned. Qian Sangsang knew that he hated that family. Why did he persuade him to go back. You know, those people, in fact, have to die by themselves.Think of here, Han Mo more resistant, but he saw his two children. Although he had no impression, he did feel very familiar when he saw them. Maybe it''s really my life, just forgotten.


    "I see. Let''s go and see our grandparents." Han Mo loosens his mouth and tells the story. Although he has not seen his parents for many years, he believes he can do it for the sake of these two little guys.


    Along the way, Han Mo is nervous, but Qian Sangsang is on the side to cheer him up. See there are two lovely little dolls, Han Mo''s heart slightly down. My parents haven''t seen each other for many years. Maybe it''s a good chance to ease the relationship.


    Han Mo takes Qian Sangsang and his children back to his home and meets his parents. Han Mo feels like she hasn''t been separated from them. Although she is unfamiliar with them, she has two lovely little dolls, and everyone gets along well.


    "Mo''er, I''ve suffered for you these years. I''m sorry for you." Han Mo is not as young as she used to be. Her eyes are wrinkled. She holds Han Mo''s hand and tears carefully.


    Han Mo is also deeply touched, and holds her mother''s hand to comfort her. After all these years, there''s no point in apologizing. But if not, I would not have met Qian Sangsang, and now I have them and two lovely dolls.


    Hear Han Mo say so, mother peeped out a reassuring smile. Han Mo see mother at ease, his heart that little pimple should also be nothing, take more children to see, sooner or later untie.


    "Mo''er." Mother called Han Mo, Han Mo unprepared should be a, still looking at their children. He chased a grasshopper on the grass. He was very cute.


    "In those days, did you really suddenly have spiritual power?"

 Chapter 413

    Han Mo listened to his mother''s words, he no longer looked at his little son. Instead, he turned his head and looked into his mother''s face, trying to see what his mother meant.


    In such a good time when the whole family can all return to the good, how could mother say such words. This kind of words is no different from trying to return their relationship to the freezing point. After all, it was because of this that Han Mo left home at a young age.


    Han Mo stares at his mother and suddenly feels a chill. My mother''s face is very blue, not like the breath of living people. But also with a cold tone asked Han Mo most do not want to mention things.


    "Mother, I don''t want to say why I have to mention it again." Han Mo lowers his head. Although the situation is obviously wrong now, what he knows is that there must be a reason for his mother to do so. If he doesn''t want to mention it, don''t interrupt.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t dare to say, because you know, right. Your spiritual power is so low that you can never compare with your brothers and sisters! " At the beginning, my mother just said it gently, but Han Mo didn''t respond. Her voice became louder and louder. The last sentence is just like a roar.


    Han Mo frowns, pulling his child to leave some strange mother. Perhaps for so many years, he was still worried about the time when he ran away and made her laugh. He wanted to go into the house and called Qian Sangsang out.


    Then two people take their children to leave, Han Mo don''t know what happened to her mother, also don''t intend to try to dissuade. I just want to go back and explain all this when I have time. I can''t control the situation.


    Just walked two steps, the mother''s words behind him let Han Mo stop. "Are you sure it''s all true?" Said the mother. Han Mo does not understand what he means, but a sense of fear arises.


    "I mean, maybe it''s all fake. It''s just a dream you made up without spiritual power to be ridiculed. You are still the weak you. You are not strong at all, are you Mother is not slow, a word of a word said.


    Han Mo listened to this word, received great impact. He finally understood why he had a premonition, which was unfortunate.


    I have money, Sang Sang. She and I have gone through a lot of ups and downs. The two of us agreed to save the three realms, and then happily formed a family of four. Han Mo originally wanted to use such words to refute, but he did not dare to speak.


    He has shaken, or said from the beginning is a dream of his own, want to become strong dream just. He didn''t grow up at all. Qian Sangsang was just the most lovely girl in his fantasy. He was like a hero saving others.


    Han Mo dare not think, he almost will that kind of fantasy assumption seriously. "Han Mo, what are you doing there? Come on, little jade. I want you to hold me Far away came the sound of nature, which was Han Mo''s favorite.


    Yes, Sang Sang is here. How can she be a fake. Han Mo relaxed his heart, and then went to pick up his daughter in Sangsang''s arms. When received at that moment, Han Mo saw the red liquid in front of him.


    Sangsang and xiaoyu''er''s throat has been cut, blood DC, Qian Sangsang soft fell to the ground. Han Mo is at a loss. He has been cultivating immortals himself for so many years, and he has already ignored life and death, but this is the blood of the people he loves.


    "Sang Sang, Sang Sang!" Han Mo cries desperately, he can''t believe everything in front of him. He raised his eyes blurred with tears and saw the unexpected scene. Behind Qian Sangsang is holding a knife. The man with blood on it is him and Han Mo himself.


    To be exact, it was Han Mo when he was a child. At that time, he was only five years old. His hands were covered with blood. How can this happen? Han Mo wants to call Qian Sangsang and his children to wake up, but he can''t help it, and everything in front of him seems more and more unclear.


    Han Mo tries to open his eyes. When he was a child, he disappeared. The warm bodies of Qian Sangsang and yu''er also disappeared. Is this really a nightmare? Han Mo can''t believe it. Always feel what''s wrong, suddenly heard someone calling himself.


    It''s from him that Han Mo turns around to find out what''s wrong. It''s not that the surrounding scenery has become higher, but that he has become shorter. In other words, I became a child. Han Mo is shocked at this thing, a mud ball flew over and hit himself.


    I don''t know why not. Because this body is smaller, it can''t move freely. Or, a terrible idea is slowly mentioned in Han Mo''s mind, because he has no spiritual power at all.


    Just now that mud ball was thrown by his childhood partner, since he knew that he had no spiritual power. They don''t want to be the same as before, but take pleasure in bullying themselves. Is what mother said true.


    Han Mo stood in the same place, his face still hanging wet mud. Just stand there, maybe my mother is right. I didn''t get any spiritual power, met Sangsang, saved the world and got happiness.


    All that seems to be fantasy. It''s just a big hero''s dream because of his inferiority, being bullied by his partner and being rejected by his parents.Knowing all this, Han Mo kneels on the ground in pain. He is still a small man. He has no power to be slaughtered. Maybe he will go on like this all his life. He cried out in pain and lay on the ground, groaning helplessly.


    He felt that countless faces were floating around in front of him. They were all adults who had bullied him or ignored him. They said vicious words in front of themselves, and no one helped him.


    Perhaps the saddest thing is this. It''s not your ordinary life. But he is obviously very ordinary, but one day found that he has become very powerful, and finally found a blank, it is just his dream.


    Han Mo dare not open his eyes, he will see that one after another to his disdain face. He closed his eyes, but his ears could hear those heartbreaking words. Han Mo forced those who did not enter his ears.


    "Close your eyes, I can''t see everything. Close my ears, I can''t see everything. The fragrance of flowers or touch, let it all disappear. " Han Mo gently read, his heart felt extremely calm.


    I also think that the noise has gone away from me, and my troubles are gone. Han Mo is at ease, but he has fallen into the dark. He did not know, next to a translucent monster around him, gently said to him that he thought he said those words.


    "Sleep, sleep. When you are really surrounded by darkness, it''s time for me to have a good meal. " The monster put out his long blue tongue, added his lips and said softly.


    Han Mo is like in the monster''s curse, he felt very peaceful. No matter why, I don''t want to open my eyes any more. I don''t want to see all the terrible things in reality!


    "Han Mo, Han mo." Who is it, who calls me again, such a familiar voice. "Han Mo, wake up, please."

 Chapter 414

    "Han Mo, please wake up. I''m Qian Sangsang. Please, Han Mo, wake up. " Whose voice is this? It''s a female voice I''m very familiar with. Why does she care so much about me and beg me to wake me up.


    Qian Sangsang, she said her name was Qian Sangsang? Who''s that? It''s a familiar name. It''s missed and reluctant to leave. Han Mo listen to this constantly call his voice, suddenly don''t want to sleep, dark is not good, cold.


    I want to go to the side of the person who calls me, there will be a lot of sunshine, and I will be happy if I don''t abuse myself for no reason. Han Mo thought excitedly, I want to open my eyes and have a look.


    The translucent monsters around Han Mo would have eaten his soul and had a good meal after waiting for Han Mo to sleep forever. But what I didn''t expect is that Han Mo has a sign of awakening.


    This can''t work. I''ve spent so much time knitting dreams for him, so I can''t do nothing. Let Han Mo dream of what he thinks is the best thing in the world, and then take him away. The soul full of resentment created in that way is the best.


    The monster has some words in Han Mo''s ear, hoping that Han Mo can fall in the dark. But the effect is not obvious, Han Mo in the dark to hear the sound is about to wake up.


    Han Mo gently opened his eyes, hoping that the first eye is the one who has been calling himself. But what he saw was not, an ugly face appeared in front of him, looking at him ferociously.


    Even Han Mo, who has always been indifferent, has been jumped. He quickly avoids the monster and finds himself still in the peach blossom circle. Gently exhale a breath, those who have returned to the world of cultivating immortals are really lies.


    "Who are you?" Han Mo cold question, in front of the monster is translucent, is looking at him. Han Mo still don''t care with eyes stare back, and then inspected the situation around.


    Lin Fengmian is not far in front of him, surrounded by a translucent monster. Lin Fengmian''s face also appeared a look of painful struggle, do not know what the monster said in his ear, Lin Fengmian quiet down, no longer resist.


    Han Mo frowns. It seems that Lin Fengmian is in the dark just like himself. Looking back, the monster was still there, but he didn''t mean to hurt himself. He just stared at himself coldly, then became transparent, and finally disappeared like a smoke.


    It''s strange that Han Mo is at a loss. But he suddenly came to Lin Fengmian, who was not far behind him. He ran to him and grabbed one of his legs to pull it out of the monster''s arms.


    Han Mo is so bold, because he just saw the monster''s performance. I guess they can only control others through their dreams. Once people wake up, they have no way at all.


    It seems that Han Mo''s guess is really good. As soon as he turns around, the monster becomes transparent and disappears. Just left a venomous eyes, which Han Mo said it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t care about these. Now the important thing is how to wake up that sleepy guy.


    Han Mo turns two circles in Lin Fengmian. It seems that there is no other way, only this last move. It''s not my intention. It''s the reality. So, Lin Fengmian, don''t blame me.


    Lin Fengmian had just dreamt of something he thought was very terrible, and he wanted to escape. After all, the feeling of losing the only family member will make the whole small world collapse, so he also fell into a deep sleep under the instigation of the monster.


    Just as he was about to fall into a deep sleep forever, Youlian wanted to receive some impact. It was very painful. Lin Fengmian''s tears are about to come out, and the result is to wake up with pain. Then as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that annoying Han Mo in front of my eyes.


    "What''s the matter? How can I hurt so much?" Lin Fengmian said, and then habitually raised his hand to touch his right face. Just touched, took back a hand painfully, how is this to return a responsibility, oneself right face how swollen so fierce.


    Although the Han Mo see Lin Feng Mian very not agreeable, but now they can also be regarded as companions. I didn''t take any strength in that punch. Is a little too much, Han Mo now really a little sorry, but he did not show.


    Lin Fengmian looks at Han Mo suspiciously. Han Mo feels guilty. So he coughed a little, and then told the story. But omit the last thing you wake him up with a punch.


    Han Mo said very clearly, in addition to how to wake up. Lin Fengmian is generous for a while, did not care with Han mo. After all, this time is also let Han Mo to save once, hurt what even if.


    "I think that monster should be a nightmare eater." Lin Fengmian listened to Han Mo''s story, and then came to a conclusion. "Eating nightmare lives on the soul of human beings. They have no power in real life. But in dreams, they can do whatever they want. "


    Lin Fengmian explained this kind of monster to Han Mo, translucent shape. They make people sleep and make a dream, maybe a dream or a nightmare. In the end, the whole person will not want to wake up, so that they can eat other people''s souls and fill their stomachs.


    Although they sound great, they are invincible. Even the most powerful people can''t fight everything in their dreams, but everything has its weakness, and they are no exception.If you meet someone with a strong heart or strong ties, they can''t make each other sleep. Once they fail, they can''t fight back in the physical place, only reluctantly disappear. Once they fail, they become transparent until they disappear completely. If you succeed once, it''s the opposite.


    Han Mo didn''t expect the ugly looking monster to hide so many things in it. On the surface, Lin Fengmian looks cynical, but in fact, he is more knowledgeable than Han Mo expected. Lin Fengmian is also looking at Han Mo, he did not think that Han Mo has so strong willpower, enough to break away from the dark.


    They were speechless all the way, watching each other. Han Mo thought of calling himself back is the voice of Qian Sangsang, so his heart a soft. Originally, I wanted to find a chance to explain it, and then get along with her.


    What I didn''t expect was that as soon as they got back to their original place, Qian Sangsang saw the wound on Lin Fengmian''s face and quickly pulled it over to wipe the medicine. I didn''t even look at myself. If the usual Han Mo early can see that Qian Sangsang is jealous, at this time he himself is jealous, there is no usual cool head.


    Unbearable Han Mo will not wipe the medicine Lin Fengmian drag away, two people casually choose the fourth way. But what I didn''t expect was that they were lucky. After walking for a while, Lin Fengmian cried excitedly. He saw his peach blossom building.


    Two people to go back, want to inform Qian Sangsang their good news, finally out of this strange peach blossom array. Han Mo is also very happy. If he goes two or three more ways, it''s estimated that the misunderstanding between him and Qian Sangsang will not be solved.


    With this in mind, he quickened his pace. Suddenly, he felt the sight stabbing him in the back. Is there anyone behind you looking at yourself? Han Mo wants to look at the past like this, and then he is shocked to stare big eyes.


    is as like as two peas in the peach blossom forest. The figure is actually a face that looks exactly like Lin Fengmian.

 Chapter 415

    "How could it be like this!" Han Mo is not on guard for a moment, and says his inner shock out loud. The voice of speech attracted Lin Fengmian''s side eyes. He didn''t know what Han Mo saw, so he asked.


    Facing Lin Fengmian''s inquiry, Han Mo is steady. Then he shook his head to show that he had nothing to do, but a false alarm. Although Lin Fengmian was puzzled, he didn''t find anything. On the contrary, he laughs at Han Mo, who is really timid.


    Han Mo will not let him to this kind of cheap mouth, but at this time he has no mood to care. Lin Fengmian saw that there should be nothing wrong with Han Mo, so he turned around and continued on his way.


    It''s about half an hour before it''s dark. Lin Fengmian quickens his pace and it''s going to be dark again and again. I didn''t feel it at ordinary times. Now it seems that this peach blossom array is very evil. Maybe something will happen after dark.


    What Lin Fengmian didn''t expect is that Han Mo discovered his secret ahead of time. Han Mo ignores Lin Fengmian''s ridicule, sneaks an eye to look behind while on the way, the face of that position just now has disappeared.


    Han Mo looking at Lin Fengmian in front of him, he should not be aware of anything, but in a single-minded way. There seems to be no abnormal behavior at all. So the illusion I saw just now is that the influence of the monster''s ability has not been eliminated.


    Thinking, a bold idea appeared in Han Mo''s mind. If Lin Fengmian is a fake, if all this is a fake. He was not in the magic just now. Maybe from the appearance of Lin Fengmian, all these are the traps he set up.


    The more Han Mo thinks about it, the more frightened he is, and the time to walk on it is about a stick of incense, and it''s time for Qian Sangsang and his family. Maybe that''s their real purpose. I can''t let them hurt Qian Sangsang, absolutely not!


    Thinking of this, Han Mo pulls out his sword and points to Lin Fengmian''s back heart. "You stop!" Han Mo said coldly, Han Mo is a good swordsman, his sword easily will not be out of the body. Now pointing to Lin Fengmian''s back heart, as long as he wants to, he can kill each other with the fastest speed.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fengmian is also a swordsman. He is naturally sensitive to those who draw swords. From the moment when Han Mo drew his sword, he felt that it was wrong, but his swordsmanship was not as high as Han mo. he felt it, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Who the hell are you?" Han Mo did not answer Lin Fengmian''s question, but raised his own question. He suddenly remembered that when he was dazed by the monster, Han Mo heard Lin Fengmian shout his name in horror. At that time, he felt very strange, but he didn''t study deeply.


    Lin Fengmian saw him ask, glad now his back to Han Mo, his expression will not be seen. Lin Fengmian blinked his eyes gently, and turned his eyes a few times to think about countermeasures quickly.


    "Han Mo, are you confused just now? I am me. I''m Lin Fengmian. Are you confused in your sleep, or are you too old to remember anything Lin Fengmian pretended to be relaxed, but in fact he was very nervous and said a lot.


    Although he tried his best to clear his suspicions, the excessive explanation made Han Mo more suspicious. "I''m asking once, who are you?" Han Mo does not waver, at the same time of speaking, carrying the sword into Lin Fengmian.


    At this time, the sword was staring at Lin Fengmian''s back heart. He could even feel the existence of the sword. A drop of sweat fell from Lin Fengmian''s forehead.


    Both of them knew that as long as the sword was advancing one inch, it would kill Lin Fengmian. Life and death are at stake. It seems that the secret can''t be hidden. Anyway, I have planned to tell Han Mo, but sooner or later, it''s a little early now.


    "Well, you win." Lin Fengmian finally relaxed his mouth, then laughed and reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead. "You''re right. I''m not Lin Fengmian."


    Han Mo is not surprised, this is what he has already thought of. The only thing I want to know is what Lin Fengmian''s purpose of telling this lie is, and whether he is hostile to himself or Qian Sangsang.


    But Lin Fengmian admits that he doesn''t plan to tell Han mo the details. He just pushes Qian Sangsang and takes them to Taohua Xiaozhu. He naturally tells everyone about it, and repeatedly guarantees that he won''t harm others.


    "If I don''t do it, you can kill me with one sword. I will never resist!" Lin Fengmian turns around and calmly faces Han mo. He took two steps forward, and then let Han Mo''s sword finger in his heart.


    Lin Fengmian persuades Han Mo with his sincerity. Han Mo feels that he is not a bad person when he sees that his life is equal to his life. He agreed to explain the truth later. But at the same time, he also showed his attitude. If Lin Fengmian had any conspiracy, he would kill him for the first time.


    The two men went to the place where Qian Sangsang was. They spent a whole day in the peach blossom circle, which was quiet and isolated from the world. They didn''t even think of the fate of Tianjin.


    "You mean all that the old lady said was false?" Jin Hongxuan, sitting in the upper position, frowned and said after hearing the report from Zhongyi. "And my father? Did you find him? Or have you heard from them


    Zhongyi didn''t know how to answer Jin Hongxuan''s question. He lost his father when he was a child and was bullied when he was a child. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xuan. I didn''t find Mr. Tian, but I heard some news."Zhongyi catches aunt Zheng who wants to escape, and then searches the yard, but he doesn''t find anything suspicious. But I heard a lot outside.


    Although they set out early, many people in Tianshui City have the habit of getting up early. And Lin Fengmian''s car was also seen by many people. Loyalty and righteousness are so bad, but I''m afraid to hear them inquire about the carriage along the way.


    Originally, he couldn''t find out anything, but Zhongyi remembered that he had just exchanged one''s life for dignity. So he didn''t stick to means any more, but soon got the news that they were going to the peach blossom formation.


    "Peach blossom formation." May as well hear this name, Jin Hongxuan a Leng, he did not think that after almost ten years, unexpectedly can hear this name from another person''s mouth.


    "Originally, Jin Hongxuan was mentioned as a place name, and then he didn''t pay attention. But in Zhongyi''s eyes was another scene. He thought that Jin Hongxuan didn''t know where the peach blossom array was, so he enthusiastically introduced it.


    But it''s all about threatening people around and getting news. People around are just hearsay, all superficial knowledge. It''s said that this peach blossom array is very evil. Those who go in will never come out again. They all die there.


    "However, master Xuan, I heard another rumor. Although it may not have anything to do with God''s affairs, it still sounds amazing. " Zhongyi thought of something and thought it was an interesting story.


    Jin Hongxuan didn''t know what he wanted to say. He would have nothing to do to stop him from talking down. But he never thought that his dusty memory would be reopened in this way.

 Chapter 416

    Twenty years ago, the peach blossom forest was an ordinary one. It has been there since many children were born, so in many people''s memory, where do many people go to get together when the peach blossom blooms every spring.


    In those days, the world of withered leaves was very bitter. Many people didn''t eat or drink. All the year round, because the products are not rich, we can work hard for a year, and we can''t get a little food. So a lot of people are bitter ha ha, every day yellow and thin, complaining.


    Only those two days in spring, when the peach blossom is in full bloom, we will be happy. At that time, almost all the people would come out and gather in the peach blossom forest to hold a rally. This peach blossom forest is like the only gift from heaven in suffering.


    Women will pick peach blossom from trees and make peach blossom cakes with flour saved by each family. Although it''s hard to live all year round, it''s a happy day to eat delicious peach blossom cake and other good dishes.


    However, the once-a-year consolation was soon broken. For many people who have been looking forward to this day since childhood, it''s like a gift that God put there, suddenly remembering it and then taking it back.


    One day in March 15 years ago, it was the day of peach blossom. Many people went to the peach blossom forest as usual, and the adults were very noisy. This is a peaceful and hostile day in a year.


    Children chase and fight at will, and adults don''t care. After all, it''s safe here. The nightmare happened at this time. The fragrant peach blossom cake is steamed and ready for dinner. Mothers all go to ask their children to come.


    "Come on, my child is gone." A shrill cry caused a commotion. A woman clutching her child''s shoes stumbled over and begged people to help her find her child. Her child disappeared.


    They are all villagers, although sometimes there will be quarrels. But the children are growing up by themselves, just like their own children, so we all look for them. From the middle of the day to the sunset, the fragrant peach blossom cake has been cooled by the heat, and the children have not found it.


    The poor child never came home, and no one saw him again. At that time, people who saw the mother crying did not think that it was just a beginning.


    It''s really just a beginning. Two years later, except for the child''s mother who still remembers it, the rest just heard a sigh, and then no one mentioned it. In the old days, everyone came out to have a party again, but this time the adults all looked at the children closely.


    At that time, the child disappeared and we searched for it for a long time. Later, they didn''t find it. Some people said that it might have been taken away by wild animals coming down from the mountain. What''s more, they said that they had been abducted by people in other cities and bought rich places for people to play with.


    Although everyone had a hard time, the accident happened. Two more children are missing, then two more, more and more. Two years later, the peach blossom forest has become a nightmare for many people.


    "What I didn''t expect was that the murderer was found two years later. Two years later, I was about ten years old. If those children live to this day, they will be my age At this point, Zhongyi said this after a pause.


    Jin Hongxuan didn''t answer. He was two years older than Zhongyi. He was already sensible at that time. But what he didn''t tell Zhongyi was that he not only heard of it, but also saw it with his own eyes. Or more deeply, he was personally involved in it.


    It was the first lesson he had given him and the first thing he did with him. In fact, what happened in those years was not a pending case, but a result. That day, a child disappeared and everyone went to look for it.


    "Here, I found it!" A man who was searching in the Bush came out screaming and said this sentence. We don''t know why he was so surprised, so he opened the grass and saw a scene that many people will never forget.


    The mother who lost her child five years ago is holding her just lost child in her arms. Children have no breath, these are not surprising, so that everyone did not think of is.


    The mother was holding a bitten child''s thigh in her hand, and her mouth was full of blood!


    "Master Xuan, you don''t know. When I heard the description of people who had seen the scene nearby, I felt the smell of blood rush into my nose. Ah, master Xuan, are you listening to me Loyal and righteous self-care of the story, occasionally with emotion. When he was talking, he found that Jin Hongxuan was not listening to him seriously.


    "Master Xuan, are you tired?" Loyalty and righteousness a face apologizes, oneself only attend to oneself to say interest of affair, completely didn''t notice Xuan young master''s mood. "If you''re tired, go and have a rest. I''m the one who bothers you.


    Zhongyi is ready to leave, but is stopped by Jin Hongxuan. Jin Hongxuan wants him to go on. Zhongyi doesn''t understand. It seems that the young master is not interested at all, but for him, Jin Hongxuan''s words are orders.


    Maybe this is because master Xuan is a good man, because he wants to finish what he is interested in. Mingming is very tired because of tianmaster''s worries. He is willing to listen to what he says. Loyalty to Jin Hongyun more admiration, more loyal.When she was found, the woman was in a trance. Later, I woke up and yelled injustice. I love my children so much. How can I go out and hurt other people''s children because my children are gone!


    But the scene was impressive, although it seemed that she was an ordinary woman, kind and gentle. But maybe that''s what it is. She is very sad to lose her child. The pressure is too big in the dark, sometimes the character changes greatly, and then hurt other people''s children. When they wake up, they don''t remember.


    "The woman was finally executed." Loyalty and righteousness are extremely regretful. "She should be a good mother, but because of the unfortunate things spread on his head, he lost his mind."


    After telling the story, Jin Hongxuan excuse himself to want to rest, let loyalty leave. He stood at the window and took out a copper coin tied with a red rope. This is the year when he was 12 years old, he quietly went to see the woman who was sentenced to death, and she gave it to him.


    At that time, she had been holding her hand. Maybe I know that I can''t escape the disaster of being executed tomorrow. I talked a lot. Back and forth, just two sentences. If my child grows up to be like you, I''m innocent and won''t hurt you.


    At that time, Jin Hongxuan just nodded, indicating that he knew. He didn''t have any expression. He also went to see the execution ground the next day. At the moment of death, Jin Hongxuan didn''t have a special expression. However, he has been taking the copper money with him for ten years.


    Maybe I''m just like another father. Jin Hongxuan is holding the copper coin. Of course, he knows that the woman is innocent.


    Because it was him who strangled the child about his age and put him in the arms of the bewildered, poor woman.

 Chapter 417

    The series of unsolved cases in those years were all planned by Jin Tianyun, Jin Hongxuan''s father who is now tied up. Jin Hongxuan, however, became an accomplice because of his worship and fear of his father.


    That woman is innocent, but his child is not the result of Jin Tianyun. Maybe as many people say, it was just an accident. The child was really taken away by animals or abducted by human traffickers.


    From that time, Jin Hongxuan found that his father was usually mysterious. At that time, there were rumors of losing children again and again in the city. One day, Jin Hongxuan couldn''t help his curiosity and secretly ran out late at night.


    He saw his ferocious father, dressed in black and covered in a bag. There was a child in the bag, and there was a smell. Because Jin Tianyun has not been found for many years, he relaxed his vigilance and didn''t find his child''s tracking.


    Jin Hongxuan saw his father enter his uncle''s room, then the Lord of Tianshui City, Jin Wenhou. He leaned against the door, poked his finger in the paper window, and peeped in. But he saw that scene. At that time, marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty was practicing Changsheng Dafa. The child was breathed into a skeleton.


    "Oh, dear." At that time, Jin Hongxuan was still a child, and would not hide his emotions. Seeing the surprise, he made a sound. Then it was discovered by Wen Hou and Tian Yun of Jin Dynasty.


    "Who is it?" Panic came from the room. If anyone found it out, it would be a fatal blow to the whole city and even the whole Imperial City, and then cause turbulence.


    Jin Hongxuan reflexively wants to escape, but every few steps, the door behind opens. Father called himself, Jin Hongxuan nervously looked back, did not dare to raise his head. Later, I summoned up the courage to apologize, but I saw my father looking at me with a smile.


    That smile is what Jin Hongxuan always wanted. Is a father looking at his beloved child''s eyes, gentle and happy.


    Later, in order to see the smile again, Jin Hongxuan followed his father recklessly, abducted the children one by one on the pretext of playing with the children, and handed them over to Jin Wenhou by his father.


    The speed of their hands is getting faster and faster. After all, many parents ask their children to pay attention to other strange adults, but rarely mention that strange children should also pay attention. Things get bigger and bigger. In the end, the situation is out of control.


    "How can we do that?" Jin Wen Hou see the situation has gradually out of control, so nervous and Jin Tianyun to discuss. "We have to get rid of this. What can you do?"


    Jin Tianyun was silent for a while. He was not unable to find a way to calm down the situation, but it was more difficult to find a way to calm down the situation and reduce the influence.


    "I think I have a way." Small, standing is not much higher than two adults sitting. Jin Hongxuan puts forward a word crisply. He succeeded. He attracted his father''s attention. He was praised by his father for the idea.


    However, children''s evil is the most primitive evil, they can do anything for themselves. At that time, Jin Hongxuan didn''t understand. He ruined the second half of his mother''s life.


    Han Mo and Lin Fengmian go back to their place and tell Qian Sangsang and his party the good news that they have found the way to stay.


    Originally after the monster hypnosis event, Han Mo wants to return to good with Qian Sangsang. But because of Lin Fengmian''s declaration, Han Mo was very worried. He can''t even deal with this matter well. Qian Sangsang''s affair can only come to an end.


    "Young master Han." When Han Mo is anxious, Xiao Feng calls him behind his back. Han Mo turns back, behind him is not only Xiao Feng, but also the mysterious man standing with him.


    At this time, Han Mo finds out how honest and honest Xiao Feng used to be. Now he has been with the mysterious man for two days. Good places are not learned, but become a lot of cunning. Now two people stand together and look at themselves, obviously with careful thinking, I can''t say that two big men want to play a prank on themselves.


    See in front of the Han Mo a face vigilant looking at oneself, Xiao smile for a while, so to still have originally honest appearance. "Mr. Han, I know you are worried about the affair with Miss Qian, but we have a good plan."


    I didn''t expect that my sad face had been seen by others. Is it so obvious. Although not for the relationship with Qian Sangsang distress, Han Mo or deep reflection on himself.


    Where was the hidden Han Mo? It seems that after she was with Qian Sangsang, she changed a lot of things. How can oneself have no her, Han Mo subconscious Piao Xiang Qian Sangsang one eye.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang is talking with Lin Fengmian. They are chatting with each other, but Qian Sangsang doesn''t even look at Han mo. Han Mo is angry. I''m thinking of you here. As a person with a fiance, how can I chat with other people so lively. And it''s someone who doesn''t know what you''re going to do.


    "Oh, young master Han. How long have we known each other? You have to hide from us. Isn''t that interesting? Admit it. " Xiao Feng looks into Han Mo''s eyes and sees Qian Sangsang and Lin Fengmian chatting.Why do you look like someone who has been here? Although you are several years older than me. But I''m engaged. You''re all alone. Of course, these are the words from the heart of Han Mo, he will not easily say these words in front of other people.


    The mysterious man stood on one side for a long time. At this time, he couldn''t bear it. "Han Mo, just listen to brother Xiao and me. We are several years older, aren''t we?" The mysterious man pulls Han Mo aside, and Xiao Feng follows him. They say something to him.


    Although Han Mo wants to talk about Lin Fengmian''s identity as the focus of the matter, he doesn''t know why. Even though he knows that this may be a bad idea, he still allows two people to pull her aside and mutter for a long time.


    "Do you understand, Mr. Han. As long as you do this, Miss Qian will be in your arms immediately. " Xiao Feng excitedly finish saying, still hammer Han Mo''s shoulder, that appearance let Han Mo see whole body hair cold.


    It turned out that he was struggling in the peach blossom array, in order not to let them worry about reporting good news or bad news. They''re out there studying this stuff. Wait a minute. Maybe it will work. Although it sounds embarrassing, it may be practical.


    Did not wait for Han Mo to be thick skinned to ask further, everyone has been ready to go back on the road. Qian Sangsang is sitting in the carriage. She doesn''t care if Qingli is laughing. She wants to look at Han mo.


    Although the two leaders didn''t say anything, Qian Sangsang could still feel that they were hiding something from themselves. This peach blossom array may not be as easy as the two of them said.


    Han Mo that pair of days collapsed, have their own shoulder appearance, I hope he and his share of bad things, he refused to say.


    However, Han Mo doesn''t know, sometimes she will think of it in the late night. That time the split Han Mo, that kind of fear, Qian Sangsang no longer want to come to the second time.

 Chapter 418

    Although the peach blossom forest is large, the roads are also crisscross and complex. However, because it was divided into several small areas, and Han Mo had found the right road, they had just seen the peach blossom buildings hidden in the peach blossom forest.


    "It''s so beautiful here." After another journey, the whole appearance of Taohua Xiaozhu is displayed in front of you. Qian Sangsang can''t wait for Xiao Feng to stop the carriage, so he can''t wait to jump down. She looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her and exclaimed sincerely.


    According to Lin Fengmian himself. It was his master who built the peach blossom array in the middle of the peach forest. He was an orphan adopted by his master, and his master died a few years ago.


    "Lin Fengmian, what kind of person is your master?" Qian Sangsang looked at all the wonderful things in front of him and was not only curious. After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t figure out what kind of person would have such a clever idea to create this world.


    Peach blossom building is made of whole wood. Each piece of wood has a unique texture, as if carrying its own piece of history. Although no nails, but still built a solid two-story building, not a brick, but let the house look small. This should be thanks to the builder''s brilliant idea.


    Originally, peach forest is a natural product, which is a treasure in the world of withered leaves. Peach blossom building, which is made from outside, not only doesn''t break the balance, but also integrates with the whole peach blossom forest, becoming a scenery that everyone who has seen can''t forget.


    "Master," he said When Lin Fengmian mentioned the master, the expression on his face became soft. He is no longer like usual, cynical, like to ask for some cheap mouth.


    When Qian sang heard Lin Fengmian speak in such a nostalgic voice, he not only looked sideways. From Qian Sangsang''s point of view, Lin Fengmian is against the light. The sun casts a shadow on his face, which softens his eyebrows.


    "He''s a very mean man. I remember stealing his drink that year. Let him have no drink, but he chased me three blocks out of taohualin. "


    Qian Sangsang just looked at Lin Fengmian, just when she thought Lin Fengmian was going to say something touching. As soon as the conversation wind changed, Lin Fengmian began to complain about his master.


    Lin Fengmian did not stop nagging. When he was a child, he painted a beard for him while the master was asleep. He always said that when he grew up, he would fight mischievously and let the master take him to apologize. Qian Sangsang looked at each other in a daze at the beginning, and suddenly couldn''t react.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Qian Sangsang suddenly seemed to hear Lin Fengmian''s true or false joke and burst out laughing. Now it''s Lin Fengmian''s turn to be confused. Qian Sangsang''s laughter makes him feel uneasy.


    After laughing for a while, Qian sang took a breath. "Although I feel that you are in constant trouble, you still miss him and the past life." Qian Sangsang suddenly said such a sentence, but Lin Fengmian, who was already at a loss, was completely stunned.


    I''ve been educated since I was a child. No matter when I am, I don''t want to show my heart easily. The truth hypothesis, lies mixed with the truth. There are half true and half false stories just now. Although I really pour my heart into it, my original intention is just to make you smile.


    Lin Fengmian looks at Qian Sangsang in surprise. Although he wants to make Qian Sangsang happy, there is really a memory in it. After all, Shifu has been away for a long time. I didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang could hear from his half true and half false story that he was buried in the bottom of his heart and didn''t want to reveal his missing.


    "Yes." Lin Fengmian a moment wide heart, generous admit: "I miss very much, that old man and here have to live ah." Qian Sangsang looks at Lin Fengmian, who is still hard mouthed. He shakes his head and laughs. Although there is a glib mouth, but his heart, should be soft.


    "It''s getting late. I don''t know if brother Lin can let us have a rest first." Xiao Feng just broke the atmosphere between Lin Fengmian and Qian Sangsang, and had the cheek to say what he wanted.


    Of course, it''s getting dark, and the need for shelter for safety is one reason. But it can make Xiao Feng cut in when others are talking and make such impolite behavior. This is not the main reason. There is something behind it.


    After listening to Lin Fengmian''s words, Qian Sangsang laughed. The two people immersed in the atmosphere didn''t find out. The laughter attracted the attention of the people around him, and everyone looked sideways. Seeing that Qian Sangsang and Lin Fengmian were talking, some people withdrew their eyes.


    Others continue to look and stare at the two. That of course is Han Mo, that vision if can turn into a sword, Lin Fengmian must have been cut to pieces. What makes Han Mo angry most is Qian Sangsang, but Qian Sangsang has a big nerve. He doesn''t have a sense of crisis at all.


    As a bystander, Xiao Feng just joined in the fun like Qingning and Qingli. After Xiao Yu was killed, Xiao Feng met Han Mo and Qian Sangsang. He wanted to become an old lady.


    Around the two people all day, worrying about their feelings is like a mother worrying about her son''s marriage. Although the vinegar Mo spit to see oneself of mulberry''s face to stare at a money like this.He was afraid of Han Mo''s impulse. Do something irrational. After all, although two people''s feelings are important, it is the main thing to have a rest and discuss the next countermeasures.


    It seems that he is the only one who has a sense of crisis. Jin Tianyun is still in hand. Maybe the pursuit will arrive soon. This side of the feelings are entangled, not clear, Lin Fengmian''s identity and intention is not clear.


    It''s just a mess now. Xiao Feng caresses my forehead. Everyone has his own small abacus, including Xiao Feng. He took such a big risk to avenge his brother, and now he must unite them.


    Just as Xiao Feng was still trying to figure out a way, Lin Fengmian, who was asked by him, opened his mouth first. "Brother Xiao is right. I forgot when I was excited. Let''s go in. I''ve divided rooms for you. I''ve been on my way all day. Let''s have a rest. "


    Lin Fengmian said these words in the master''s voice, and wanted to go to Taohua Xiaozhu. But every few steps he took, he stopped. And cried to smile to ask a: "you this is to do what."


    All the people who wanted to follow were surprised. A sword was standing on Lin Fengmian''s neck. Looking along the sword, the fingers holding the sword are white and slender. "Han Mo, what are you doing?"


    Qian Sangsang was the first to react from shock. After getting along with each other, Qian Sangsang intuitively felt that Lin Fengmian was not a bad person. Maybe he was hiding secrets, but many of them were carrying secrets. Even she herself was hiding where she came from, even Han Mo didn''t know.


    After hearing Qian Sangsang''s words, Han Mo is also heartbroken. He didn''t expect that Lin Fengmian would become so important in Qian Sangsang''s heart after only one day of getting along with him.


    As for myself, those vows were woven by monsters. Although happy and beautiful, but after all, is it a dream.

 Chapter 419

    At this time of Han Mo feel his heart pain, he thought of reading before. At that time, he just ran out of his home and ran into a kind-hearted teacher who took him in for a few days. The man loves books, so there are a lot of books at home.


    Han Mo''s habit of loving books was learned from that man because of the large number and disorder of books. The teacher is busy and has no time to choose books for Han mo. Han Mo saw several novels about love when he read them.


    Han Mo, who was only a teenager at that time, was also hurt. He thought that he had no ability to love and be loved for a long time. He read the book at a glance. It''s not a well written novel. There''s nothing new in the platitudes.


    Han Mo has no impression at all. The plot and characters have already been forgotten. But the only thing I remember is the heartache described in the book. Losing the person you love most is like being thrown into the water, being pinched by your neck and unable to breathe.


    The reason why I remember this paragraph is that Han Mo thought it was written in a blind way until just now. How can there be no external force, just sad so sad. It''s just writing some words to attract people''s attention.


    Of course, with an argument, he also asked the teacher, who did not compete with him as usual. He just shook his head and said to him with a smile: "you will know later."


    From that day on, the teacher disappeared. Han Mo didn''t see him again. He didn''t know whether he was going to travel around the world or to find his own place to return. All he knew was that anyone would leave. When you lose someone around you, you don''t feel heartache at all.


    "I''m wrong, sir." Han Mo whispered softly, the voice was so small that only he could hear it. There will be no feeling of heartache, just because they did not love.


    If you are hurt by someone you love deeply, don''t say the bone biting pain of her leaving. Even if it''s just a look of disappointment, or a word with a disappointed tone. Will let oneself worry about gain and loss, mood up and down.


    Han Mo didn''t put down the sword on Lin Fengmian''s neck. He could feel Qian Sangsang''s disappointed eyes. The look in his eyes was like a noose. His neck made him unable to breathe, like a fish caught on land without water.


    "You haven''t fulfilled your promise. How can you leave easily?" Han Mo endure heart pain, word by word exhausted the strength, but try to let his steady said. Even if it''s disgusted, I must protect her.


    After Lin Fengmian''s neck was put up with a knife, it was like being nailed in the same place, and there was no reaction. As he had just been facing away from others, no one saw his expression. He turned around gently, and the teasing of his eyes flashed by, and no one found it.


    In fact, Han Mo just dangles his sword around Lin Fengmian''s neck, because he knows that Lin Fengmian''s martial arts are not as good as his own. Taking out the sword is just a way to show your attitude.


    In fact, the intention of the sword is clear to both of them, not only the two of them, but also several people who were present at the martial arts meeting. Of course, there is only one important person missing, that is Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know any martial arts. She can''t see the way. From her point of view, can see is just Han Mo want to hurt an innocent, all the way to help everyone''s good man, Lin Fengmian just.


    "Wait, Sang Sang, don''t worry. Listen to me first." Lin Fengmian kept a steady state and turned, but he didn''t know whether he meant it or not. The sword came to his neck and blood gushed out.


    Everyone present was surprised. If the position of the neck was not right, people would surely bleed too much and die. Han Mo just drives the sword empty, who knows Lin Fengmian will suddenly come out like this.


    If it is the usual Han Mo won''t let him succeed, but at this time Han Mo because of Qian Sangsang divided God, can''t escape this intentional frame. Now I can only bite speechless, holding the sword stained with Lin Fengmian''s blood standing.


    Qian sang frowned, she has been standing beside Han mo. Even though she questioned Han Mo just now, she also believed that Han Mo had his own difficulties at that time, and he could tell the reason immediately.


    However, Lin Fengmian, who seems innocent, is injured because of Han mo.


    "Han Mo, you are too much!" Qian Sangsang pushes away Han Mo who is in the same place, and then rushes to see Lin Fengmian''s injury. Lin Fengmian may have hurt something. The blood on his neck keeps flowing.


    Blood almost dyed the whole skirt, Qian Sangsang and Qingli couldn''t resist with their handkerchief, blood dyed the handkerchief thoroughly. And Lin Fengmian could only open his mouth, and could not make a sound at all. Qian Sangsang was holding his hand and his face was full of tears.


    "All right, all right. Feng Yin, don''t make any noise. It''s really wrong to make our girl Qian so sad. " We are all in a hurry. We don''t know what to do. We don''t know when the door of taohuaxiaozhu has been opened.


    Someone clapped his hand twice and said the above. Everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past, only to see a man dressed in white, wearing a hat made of white gauze, people can''t see his face clearly.


    Money against the light, eyes are still sad tears, because with a white hat, so she can''t recognize each other''s face. It''s a familiar voice and body.And I feel like I''ve just heard of it, isn''t it. Not only Qian Sangsang had this feeling, but other people also focused on being held by Qian Sangsang and Qingli, their heads tilted aside, and the blood of the wound had dried up.


    Although the eyes closed tightly, but a closer look, it was trembling. The white masked man was obviously paralyzed here, and his body was bloody Lin Fengmian.


    Lin Fengmian, who has been determined that he can''t live, suddenly laughs in full view of the public, shaking against Qian Sangsang''s shoulder. Until the already completely muddled Qian Sangsang reacted and pushed her aside.


    "You are all cheated by me." Lin Fengmian was pushed away and didn''t care. He just stood up and patted the dust on his body. Then he took out a small oil paper package with blood pigment and shook it in front of a group of people who had been stunned.


    But no one spoke, not even a loud rebuke. The strange silence made Lin Fengmian feel wrong. After a while, he was staring at him and stood in the same place at a loss.


    Has been standing in front of the peach blossom Xiaozhu white yarn people came over, a word did not say to Lin Fengmian slap. Then he took Lin Fengmian to apologize.


    "I''m so sorry today. I''ll apologize on behalf of my brother. He usually has fun, but today he is too much. Anyway, it''s time to take care of others as a joke. "


    The white gauze man bowed to the others present and took off his hat. "It''s Lin Fengmian who is not well educated. I''ll make amends again."


    is as like as two peas in Lin Fengmian''s white yarn, and he calls himself Lin Fengmian. Who are the people who have spoken to themselves all the way? Qian Sangsang is completely confused. Who can tell her what''s going on!


    "Mr. Han, Mr. Han, wake up." Qian sang heard Xiao Feng''s cry and turned his head.


    If one thing is not settled, another will happen again. Two Lin Fengmian already make head big, didn''t think that Han Mo this side had an accident again.

 Chapter 420

    It''s daybreak. The sun shines through the gap between the leaves and through the open window on the face of a man who is sleeping. He tilted his head and thought of sleeping in the quilt. Suddenly feel someone call themselves again, with a sweet response.


    Get up, or that familiar room, but only their own and no one else. It seems to be an illusion, Han Mo thought with a smile. But I slept soundly, but I had a long dream.


    But when I wake up and think about it, the content of the dream has been forgotten. There should be nothing important, anyway, such a toss, he did not sleep, Han Mo simply no longer stay in bed, directly get up.


    "Breakfast is ready. Does it look edible?" Han Mo finished washing, while complaining, while smiling into the hall. There is no one in the simple hall, and there is no breakfast that can''t be eaten, so why do you say such words.


    "I''m probably confused." Han Mo comforts himself and goes to the market to buy breakfast. Will be sweet soymilk on the table humming Xiaoqu sitting, Han Mo just found that he bought two bowls.


    What''s the matter with him today? Han Mo leans on his head with his hand. He can''t understand it. I start a series of actions from getting up in the morning. It''s just like someone living with me. I wake up every day, cook terrible meals, and I''m happy to buy two more breakfasts.


    How possible, although had such idea, but Han Mo oneself denied directly. Since she moved out of her original home when she was a teenager and settled down here, Han Mo has never lived with anyone else.


    Not to mention the close relationship, it seems that I have been at ease for too long. I haven''t been practicing immortality these two days. Maybe it''s the stagnant spirit power that''s making trouble. It''s better to cultivate immortals as soon as possible.


    People in the world of cultivating immortals take cultivating immortals as their own duty, and Han Mo is no exception. It''s not that he wants to live an immortal''s life, nor that he wants to get envious eyes.


    It''s just that he has no other hobbies. Relatives can also be regarded as no, he does not need to fight for the people, there is no love can not extricate themselves from the people and things. Besides cultivating immortals, or flying to a better place to cultivate immortals, Han Mo has no other goals at all.


    Despite such efforts, Han Mo still can''t concentrate today. He always felt that there should be a person around him, and that he was a woman two years younger than himself.


    The woman would cook bad food and was threatened to do housework, but she did it in a mess. Not only will he not be angry, but he will also clean up the mess in the back. In this way, I didn''t drive her away. It seems that I really fell in love with her.


    Wait a few, Han Mo emotion time grasped the key point. I love a woman. Who is she? Is she the one whose face has been forgotten. Who is the one who has been missed by a bird for the past two days!


    "Han Mo, Han mo. Wake up, please Who''s calling me. Han Mo hears a familiar female voice, which is the person who makes him move. But why does he just hear the voice, he will feel heartache.


    At this time, Han Mo, who was sleeping in bed, was very restless. Many cold sweats came out on his forehead and his mouth was full of nonsense. He didn''t know what to say. Now it''s late at night, peach blossom small building lights, Han Mo or no sign of waking up.


    Qian Sangsang is sitting beside Han Mo''s bed, holding Han Mo''s hand. At this time, he has already cried into a tearful person. When the day is almost dark, because of the black dragon, because of the nervous and injured "Lin Fengmian", he retreated Han Mo to one side.


    Blame oneself, did not discover Han Mo completely wrong. At that time, the situation was very chaotic. Xiao Feng saw that Han Mo was in a bad situation and quickly helped him. Later, everyone was shocked by the two Lin Fengmian. After a while, Xiao Feng finds that Han Mo, who is supported by himself and sits on the ground, actually faints.


    Xiao Feng, as like as two peas, they are not the same two people. That is the real Lin Fengmian. First Han Mo will be carried into the house to settle down. From dark until late at night, Han Mo has been talking in his dream, but did not wake up.


    "Miss Qian, the food is ready. I''ll watch over Mr. Han. You go to eat some food first and then have a rest. " Xiao Feng enters the inner room and persuades Qian Sangsang. After all, she is a girl. She has been in the peach blossom circle all day, and it''s time to have a rest.


    Qian Sangsang holds Han Mo in one hand, and takes out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on Han Mo''s forehead. Qian Sangsang has wiped away her tears. She calmly said to Xiao Feng, "brother Xiao, go to eat first. I''m not hungry. I want to wait here for Han Mo to wake up."


    At this time, Qian Sangsang is very regretful. She only cares to be angry with Han Mo, and doesn''t notice his physical discomfort at all. He is really not a good fiancee, Qian Sangsang clenched the hand of Han Mo, put his head on the hand of two people.


    See Xiao Feng himself came out, green Li nervous to ask: "how, mulberry elder sister refused to come out to eat?" Xiao Feng nodded and sat on the stool helplessly. "There''s no way. Miss Qian just wants to guard Mr. Han."


    After thinking about what Xiao Feng said, the mysterious man said, "let her go. It''s not easy for outsiders to interfere in their problems. But The mysterious man said to the dejected Xiao Feng, and then turned to two people who sat quietly and looked similar. "Should you give us an explanation?"Two people at the same time looked up to talk to the mysterious man, momentum. But it''s not so easy for the mysterious man to be bullied after so many years of fighting, and they look at each other without any taboo.


    "Well, it''s our fault. I''ll tell you exactly what happened." One of them, Lin Fengmian, was defeated. Because of the bad prank, Lin Fengmian, who was stained with fuel, went to change his clothes.


    the two men as like as two peas are sitting there, and it''s really hard to tell. However, people who can know each other as soon as they speak can be distinguished. Although two people are similar in appearance, their personalities are quite different.


    For example, as soon as this person opens his mouth, everyone can recognize that he is the person who calls himself Lin Fengmian. Because his temperament is gentle and his voice is soft, which is totally different from another one who likes to be lively and energetic.


    Lin Fengmian tilted his head to organize language, and then said, "as you can see, my brother and I are twins."


    This sentence, like a burst of thunder, shocked the people present, although everyone guessed some. However, twins in the world of withered leaves is a bad omen after all. I just heard that there is no chance to see them with my own eyes for so many years.


    "When you say you are twins, doesn''t that mean bad luck?" Qingning can''t bear the fear in her heart and suddenly makes a sound.


    Xiao Feng stares at Qing Ning, and Qing Li hits Qing Ning with an elbow. Qingning consciously said something wrong, quickly closed his mouth and shrank into the corner. Although others are complaining about him, they are just like kicking a rabbit.


    After a long silence, Lin Fengmian whispered: "we are not the existence of bad luck."

 Chapter 421

    "What do you mean that you are not the existence of bad luck?" Xiao Feng didn''t have time to open his mouth, so the voice of inquiry rang out behind him. Several people were surprised to hear that. The voice was Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang stood by the door, looking at the two people in front of him with a serious expression. The tears on his face have already been washed away. Now Qian Sangsang, who is standing here questioning Lin Fengmian, is a Qian Sangsang who can be strong for his beloved.


    "Miss Qian, you came out like this. Why don''t you go to guard Mr. Han? Go quickly. We are here. " Xiao Feng stood up in a hurry. Although he wanted to let Qian Sangsang have a rest, it was definitely not in this way.


    Xiao Feng''s hand is behind him. He makes a gesture to the mysterious man and asks him to help persuade Qian Sangsang to have a rest and see Han mo. Maybe the next thing to say is very serious, including the betrayal of Lin Fengmian.


    The mysterious man saw Xiao Feng''s gesture to himself. Although after a period of contact, he recognized Xiao Feng as a good man. And they complement each other in doing things, but Xiao Feng doesn''t know him so well.


    He himself is a person who is not too busy to see things. He likes to put everything on the table. Ding is Ding, Mao is Mao. It also contains the resentment between Qian Sangsang and Lin Fengmian, which naturally requires them to solve by themselves.


    "What''s wrong." The mysterious man also stood up with a mysterious smile on his face. He walked to Xiao Feng and stood still. Facing Qian Sangsang, he said, "Sangsang wants to know the truth of the matter. Why should we keep it from her?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Feng immediately turns his head and stares at him. This guy thought he had been good, but he didn''t expect that he was still so bad. Pretending not to see Xiao Feng''s eyes, the mysterious man went back and sat down.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s resolute face, Xiao Feng had no choice but to let her sit down. Qingli and Qingning are sent to guard Jin Tianyun, and Han Mo is still in a coma in the room. The mysterious man, Qian Sangsang and Xiao Feng are left here to listen to the explanation.


    Later, I met the person who claimed to be Lin Fengmian, which was totally different from the person I met at the beginning. Gentle and considerate, when Qian Sangsang appeared, he stood up and didn''t sit down until he was seated.


    "Mr. Lin, I wonder if you should explain it." Now things have developed to this situation, usually Qian Sangsang''s shy and not good at asking questions has been put away.


    The three realms are collapsing. They kidnap Jin Tianyun again. It''s possible that the pursuers are on the way. The most important thing is that Han Mo is still in bed. No matter how much he is injured, he never shows his vulnerability in front of her.


    Until Qian Sangsang just guarded him and heard the fragmented words in his mouth. Qian Sangsang knew that he had hurt his heart. He even wanted to escape, but he couldn''t.


    Although everything here is fueled by others, most of it is because of themselves. As Han Mo''s favorite, he didn''t believe him, and he was close to other people.


    Maybe it was just Qian Sangsang''s angry behavior at that time, but she couldn''t forgive herself. Clearly wrong is their own, the pain is indeed borne by Han mo.


    How can he feel at ease? He should have been guarding Han Mo there. As soon as he opens his eyes, the first thing he sees is himself. But Qian Sangsang felt that her friend had more important things to do.


    Han Mo asked about the fake "Lin Fengmian" attitude and question at that time, until two people with the same appearance appeared, Qian Sangsang just reflected what this means.


    It turned out that he had found the doubt so early, maybe to ensure his own safety, or maybe he didn''t want to let himself down on others. He never said to himself that Qian Sangsang found himself so incompetent at this time.


    She thought of what she had said to Han mo before. No matter what, they should not be jealous. Love each other all your life and never doubt each other. When there are problems and misunderstandings, we must solve them in time. They want to be happy all their lives.


    Did not expect, has been following this agreement is Han mo. On the contrary, he gradually forgot the oath in life, leaving only Han Mo to stick to it silently.


    Sorry, Han mo. Qian Sangsang holds Han Mo''s hand, blames himself in his heart, and apologizes to Han mo. It''s all because of me that you are in a situation where you can''t retreat. Would you be happier if you didn''t meet me at the beginning.


    Qian Sangsang wanted to leave Han Mo for the first time. He was not a person in this world. I don''t know why I broke in and interfered with many people''s lives.


    Perhaps without themselves, although people in the dead leaf world are in the dark, many people can still live. If you insist on letting them see the light, but lose it soon, that''s the cruelest thing.


    This is also the first time that Qian Sangsang has the idea that he should not exist in this world. She just figured out, although it seems that she was forced into lesu''s body, changed lesu, and even saved the three realms in the end.


    Maybe there are the wishes of people like Yuling Yuqing. I always feel that I am just a tool to achieve my wishes. But today, Qian Sangsang just reflected that maybe he was willing to do everything.If it is in the real world, he is just an orphan. Not only no father and no mother, but also work hard to earn money to support themselves. In the long years to come, they will not be needed by others at all and can be replaced at any time.


    But it''s different here. She has friends and people who can stay together for a lifetime. Maybe when I was entrusted with a heavy task, I said on the surface that I didn''t want to, but in the bottom of my heart, I might be very happy.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Han mo. I''m so selfish. Forgive me. When the world stabilizes, I''ll leave here and you. I''ll give you back your original life, for sure


    Qian Sangsang found that he was so selfish all the time. She has made up her mind to accompany Han Mo well from now on. After solving all the problems in the three circles, she will leave.


    Maybe I don''t know how to leave the three realms, but with lesu, at least it''s no problem to hide myself. Han Mo may be very painful at first, but she will slowly accept it, and then calm down.


    Meet a much better than their own woman, two people hand in hand to spend a lifetime. Is that better than being by his side. He will be happier if he is like this. The original family didn''t give it to him. I''d like to give it to you.


    "I can do whatever you want." Money Sang Sang smile wipe away tears, gently in Han Mo ear said.


    It''s also amazing that Han Mo seems to have heard this comforting word in his sleep. From the original restlessness, slowly calm down. No longer unbearable struggle, but sleepy in the past.


    Sorry, Han mo. Maybe I''m your real bad luck. As long as I''m by your side, you''ll always be plagued by bad luck. If I leave you, you will be happy.


    Well, my answer is, I do.

 Chapter 422

    Lin Fengmian looked at the serious atmosphere and looked at his brother. Then he said calmly: "I''m sorry to hide you, this is not my brother''s. He didn''t love his name when he was young, so he used my name when he went out. "


    "I don''t know your name yet." Xiao Feng seems to be too busy. From the evening till now, all four of the five people in the negotiation are laughing. Lin Fengyin''s face is gradually unable to hang up. He finally roared: "don''t laugh anymore. The master gave me this name. I don''t know that the number one beauty in the world will also call me this name many years later!"


    Maybe Lin was a little angry when he saw this joke. Next to each other, Lin Fengyin didn''t care too much, so he waved his hand.


    This is like an episode for Qian Sangsang. The story that Lin Fengmian will tell them next is the only beautiful existence in the past history.


    Lin Fengyin and Lin Fengmian are brothers and twins. In the world of withered leaves, twins represent the existence of bad luck. Once they are born and grow up, the place where they are will be brought down with bad luck.


    They never met their parents, nor did their master. They were left in the middle of the forest and adopted by a passing master.


    When they were young, they were not sensible. They were only allowed to play in the woods, in the mountains, and in places where no one could visit. Even if you are seen, you should hide immediately, at least one person.


    "At that time, we didn''t understand and cherish. It''s the happiest thing to live in seclusion in the woods before the age of ten, but we are no exception when we are young and looking forward to growing up. " Lin Fengmian said with sadness, and Lin Fengyin was quiet.


    When I was a child, two people always wanted to go out and have a look at the outside world. Ten years later, Shifu finally agreed, but the condition was that he could only go one at a time. The two brothers didn''t understand why they did it at first, but they agreed in order to get out.


    The outside world is colorful, although for others, the dead leaf world at that time was no less than hell, but for the two brothers, this is heaven.


    It''s just that the freshness and the life in heaven didn''t last long. They soon learned that although they didn''t think they were bad luck, they couldn''t stop others from thinking so.

 Chapter 423

    It was not long after the two brothers took turns to go down the mountain. They looked fresh at everything. At that time, they were both lively and had almost the same temperament. It was also because of this. The real Lin Fengmian became introverted. The two began to make a big difference.


    At the beginning, Lin Fengyin met a little girl, two or three years younger than the two of them, who was his first friend. Because both of them go out alternately, sometimes Lin Fengmian meets the girl.


    In order not to make the little girl and others suspicious, the two people share the same identity. When they are together with people other than Shifu, they will use the name of Lin Fengmian together, and try to avoid people who talk for a long time, so as not to let out the wrong foot.


    But in the face of a friend who is two or three years younger than himself, he is only ten years old. Two people sometimes relax their vigilance, but because the other is still young, they are not found.


    The master usually doesn''t care about them, gives them food and clothing, and then gives them to read, write and behave. Others let them run, only in the identity exposed one thing, but on the heart, others can, only can''t expose their own identity.


    Day by day, the past two or three years, three people have grown up. The little girl is also ten years old, sensible, this is childhood, the feeling is quite good. Because we have known each other for a long time, Lin Fengyin began to think carefully.


    They both went out to play in the woods. They both went to the little girl''s house several times and received warm hospitality. However, due to the teacher''s instructions, they did not mention that their family lived there, and the little girl always thought that they lived outside the city.


    Lin Fengyin always wanted the little girl to have a look at the place where she, her brother and master lived. As it happens, Shifu has gone out these days, and he will not go out for several days in a month.


    Both of them are used to it. It is at this time that Lin Fengyin puts forward his own idea and takes this opportunity to invite friends to his home. At the beginning, it was strongly opposed by Lin Fengmian.


    Although the two are twins, Lin Fengmian is more calm than Lin Fengyin. But after all, he is still a child, playing heart is very heavy, can not stand, has been advised to agree.


    "Fangfang, you see, this is my home." Lin Fengyin will cover Fangfang''s eyes, into the peach blossom forest, and then take off the belt covering her eyes, let her see this beautiful scenery. As expected, Fangfang is very happy.


    Two people cooperate very well, leave with various excuses, let another person come. Originally, everything was OK. All three of them had a very happy day, but unfortunately, their master came back ahead of time.


    "Master, why did you come back today? Didn''t you come back on the next day?" Lin Fengyin is entertaining Fangfang. When Lin Fengmian is watching at the door, he sees the master coming back.


    The master took a look at him, and then said, "Fengmian, I''ll be back when the work is finished ahead of time. How are you and Feng Yin doing these two days? Are you lazy and not doing your homework The master said as he went inside, preparing to enter the peach blossom building.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Fengmian called out loudly. He took several steps to stop him in front of the master. "Master, I forgot the sword move you called me last time. Are you going to teach me?"


    Lin Fengmian grabs master''s sleeve and pulls it aside, telling him not to enter the peach blossom building. This action attracted the attention of the master. At that time, although Lin Fengmian was very tall, he was still much shorter than the master.


    The master looked down at Lin Fengmian''s eyes. Lin Fengmian didn''t dare to look at him and lowered his head. After a long time, master did not speak, Lin Fengmian quietly raised his head, but just to master is looking at him gently.


    "The wind sleeps." The master opened his mouth gently. His eyes are lighter than ordinary people. They are more transparent under the sunlight. All the people who look at them feel that they can''t lie under these eyes. "You are not Fengyin. You can''t tell lies."


    Lin Fengmian lowered his head. He knew that he couldn''t cheat his master. He is too powerful and knows his brothers too well. He can''t hide it from him at all. It seems that he can only give up.


    Lin Fengyin is seeing that it''s late and is preparing to send Fangfang back. Suddenly the door was opened, and someone was against the light, so that people could not see his face clearly. But Lin Fengyin can see who that person is. The usually kind person is slowly afraid in his eyes at the moment.


    "Master, master. Why did you come back so early? Didn''t you say you could come back tomorrow? " Lin Fengyin takes a few steps forward, trying to block Fangfang with her body.


    Fangfang is a little girl after all. She doesn''t feel the atmosphere is wrong. Although her family is poor, her parents are well bred. It''s the most basic etiquette to say hello to her elders.


    So Fangfang came out and gave a gift to Lin Fengyin''s master, introducing her name and identity. Lin Fengyin is nervous behind Fangfang. Although the master is very lax in treating the two brothers, he should never touch the bottom line in principle.


    When Lin Fengmian was nervous, he lost his usual calmness. Forget their identity did not hide, but stand in an obvious place, a careless Fangfang saw."Lin Fengmian! Why are you there? Aren''t you behind me? " Fang Fang looked out as like as two peas, then turned around and screamed, "how can two people be exactly alike?"


    Lin Fengmian and Lin Fengyin dropped their heads when they saw that things had been exposed. Because of a moment of fun, they both failed to live up to the teacher''s sincere advice, also failed to live up to Fangfang''s good to them. At this time, two people understand that they really did wrong.


    The master looked at Fangfang, Lin Fengmian and Lin Fengyin, and sighed. "You are Fangfang, right? Can you keep this secret for us?" He gently said to the people in front of him, and then told the whole story to the people in front of him.


    "It''s like this. I know. I''ll keep it a secret." Fangfang is really a good child. She understands the three people''s difficulties and agrees to keep it secret. Also in their own way, and three people played hook guarantee.


    Later, Lin Fengmian, who was more stable, sent her out of the woods and sent her home, but he was also very modest. It''s really myself and my brother who are sorry for her, cheated her and hurt her feelings.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you have difficulties, too. Later, we can play together! Both you and he are my good friends. " Lin Fengmian was naturally moved, but what he didn''t expect was that this was the last time they met.


    Two people were banned for seven days for making such a big mess. Seven days later, Lin Fengyin comes out of the woods first. He also wants to tell Fangfang that he is wrong, but he hopes to continue to be good friends with her.


    However, to the house that I have been to several times. Although the original small and old, but well managed, full of laughter home disappeared.


    Instead, it''s just a pile of burned ruins.

 Chapter 424

    How can, Lin Fengyin looked at in front of all shocked. In the past, I saw that although the old but happy and warm home had disappeared, it was replaced by a pile of ruins. What about them? If the house is gone, it can be rebuilt as long as people are alive.


    Lin Fengyin looks at that piece of scorched earth with hope. Fangfang and his family are all good people. How can they die for no reason. I know. They must have escaped long ago. I''m going to find them.


    "Oh, this family is really poor." A woman who bought vegetables and an old man who bought fish beside her sighed. "I always see that little girl. She''s cute and sensible. I didn''t know that she would get into such a disaster."


    The old man who bought the fish shook his head and told the vegetable vendor to stop talking about it. After all, it''s someone else''s business, and it''s still a white matter, so it''s really wrong to intervene. However, people around are talking about it, generally expressing regret.


    "Auntie, do you know what''s going on here? It''s a ruin. And where''s their family? Has they moved Lin Fengyin cheered up, raised his head so that he did not leave tears, and then politely asked aunt.


    The old lady who bought vegetables curled her eyes and looked at Lin Fengyin. She liked him very much and praised the doll of that family for being so handsome. But I didn''t rush to tell him that it''s not good to tell a baby who is only 11 or 12 years old.


    But Lin Fengyin didn''t give up because of this. Under his repeated entreaties, he even said that he would pack all her vegetable stalls in the end. Although the old lady didn''t believe him, a little doll could have any money, but seeing him want to know, she let go.


    It happened three days ago. On that day, the people in this street lived a peaceful life as usual. Compared with other places, people here are simple and honest. We work at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    Usually, there are few people who fight here, so no one thought that such a big disaster would happen later. In the middle of the night, except for the watchmen, every family fell asleep, and there was no one in the street.


    The neighbors living on one side were woken up by the light outside the window, but it should not be dawn yet. Just when everyone was surprised. I don''t know who yelled, "fire!"


    It''s amazing. If you don''t put out the fire in time, it will turn into a big fire and spread to the whole street. Men and women, old and young, all casually put on their clothes and ran out. They found that the Fangfang family was on fire.


    "The house is on fire. What about their family?" After listening to the story, Lin Fengyin lowered his head, and the expression on his face was not clear. Of course, immersed in the memories of the aunt did not find the person in front of the wrong, self-care to continue to speak.


    "Oh, don''t mention it, it didn''t come out at all!" Aunt''s words are like big stones, which hit Lin Fengyin''s heart. He suddenly feels that he can''t breathe at all.


    Lin Fengyin was so energetic that he tried his best to breathe that he would not suffocate and faint. He also wants to hear everything and know where Fangfang is now. This is not the place where he can fall down.


    Although the vegetable seller doesn''t live in this street, she lives in the next street. But she was so busy that she woke up in the middle of the night with no shoes on. At that time, the fire was too big, and I don''t know how the fire would run so high.


    No one knows how the fire started. It''s not the right time to investigate. It''s important to save people. Neighborhood with their own containers of water, a trip from the river to pick up water to put out the fire.


    But a drop in the bucket, so how can a little water save such a big fire. People can only watch the fire burn, and some people want to rush in to rescue the people inside, but they are wet with water, and they are burned as soon as they arrive at the fire site, so they have to return.


    "Not to mention the fire, even half a street away from the house. I can also feel the fire. I''m so thirsty. " She said vividly, and when she was in love, she fanned the wind with her hand to answer what she said.


    The man who bought the fish next to him made a noise. When she looked at it, she saw that he had a hard mouth. She turned her head again and was startled. Lin Fengyin bowed his head deeply. Although he wanted to hide, he didn''t succeed.


    Big drops of tears fell down like beads with broken lines, crackling on the ground, and soon formed a small puddle. In this way, he still pursed his mouth and refused to make a sound, even though his whole body was shaking.


    Aunt long mouth, has always been eloquent she did not know silence. I don''t know what to say at all. I want to use all the words in the world to comfort the young man in front of me.


    Lin Fengyin sucked his nose and still lowered his head. Although he has tried to suppress himself, but a mouth full of crying has exposed him. "Auntie, did they bury their family? Do you know where they buried them?"


    The vegetable seller nodded, and she didn''t want to be so gossipy. Instead, he said calmly, just like the young man who was afraid of being startled.


    "All three of them lost their lives by accident, and there are no relatives here, only a few distant relatives who are not willing to get into bad luck. Finally, a few of the neighbors and friends we met gathered some money to get into the soil, which is in the cemetery in the south of the city. "Put a piece of silver in front of Lin Fengyin''s arms. Still not looking up. I just used an analogy to express my thanks in a calm tone, saying that this is the price I just promised to buy vegetables.


    Hesitated to take away a bundle of cabbage, the other paid but not easy to take, I hope you can keep it or give it away. Without noticing, Lin Fengyin went away.


    The old lady who wanted to return the silver to Lin Fengyin didn''t see him again until the end. I think he is the young master of the rich family, or the immortal in the sky, cherishing the little girl who died before she was an adult.


    So she didn''t move her share of the broken silver. She used it to buy Yuanbao candles for the Fangfang family every new year. The money is not my own, I can''t move. I''m very open to it, but I don''t know why the pretty doll disappeared.


    Until the end of the day, my mother always thought that Lin Fengyin came from little golden boy. Otherwise, how could the tomb of Fangfang''s family, which had no one to take care of, have been carefully taken care of, and there were many traces of meticulous repair. If it is not for immortals, who can do so well, ten years like a day to keep, accompany.


    Lin Fengyin did not return to the peach blossom forest, he only ran to the cemetery in the south of the city with full of grief. Although he was lively and active, he was actually very timid. He did not dare to walk alone at night, not to mention coming to the cemetery alone, even in the daytime.


    But Lin Fengyin, who was full of sadness, ignored all this. He went straight into the cemetery, shuttled through the rows of tombstones, and recognized the words on them. Fangfang''s family is a new tomb, which is different from the old one, so they found it in a short time.


    It is because Lin Fengyin did not go back to inform his brother, but directly came to the cemetery. He will find the truth behind the fire, but he does not understand. This is God to his bad luck or lucky.


    Sometimes, the truth is extremely cruel. It''s better not to expose it easily.

 Chapter 425

    Lin Fengyin didn''t prepare for anything because he came in a hurry. He was stunned for a long time when he saw the three new graves standing side by side. Even if they are no longer willing to believe that the fact has been put in front of them, they can only admit that all this is true.


    "How?" Lin Fengyin has forgotten his timidity and this matter. He had to walk slowly. He wanted to feel the same weight with every step. Step by step, no matter how small or slow he was, he still went to the grave.


    Looking up word by word, Fangfang''s name is engraved on it. Because it was the money collected by the neighbors, the tombstone was only made of loess, and the style of the tombstone was the most common wood, just like their family.


    "Fangfang, Fangfang. That''s why, why I didn''t even see your last face, why you just died. " Lin Fengyin suddenly kneels down on the ground, trembling and powerless grasp his chest skirt, white fingers but do not want to release.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lin Fengyin to stop sobbing. He wiped his eyes with the back of his hand. It was getting dark. It was time to leave and go back. If you go back late, master and brother will be worried.


    But Lin Fengyin did not move. He sat for a while. To some extent, the death of a good friend has changed him. If it was in the past, not to mention the graveyard with a large graveyard, even the ordinary night road Lin Fengyin would be scared to death.


    But now he is just sitting quietly, with no focus in his eyes, as if the one who lost his life is not his good friend Fangfang, but himself. After a while, Lin Fengyin came back and wanted to sit up.


    He grabbed at the ground, trying to support himself. But what I didn''t expect was that I met a cold thing at hand. Lin Fengyin didn''t even have the mood to shout at this time. He just picked it up.


    This touch, Lin Fengyin slowly pinched the things in his hand. At this time, the dark clouds were blown away by the wind and retreated, revealing the moon. The moonlight gently sprinkles down, Lin Fengyin looks at the things in his hand through the moonlight.


    It turned out that it was the cabbage I had just grasped. I didn''t think much about it at that time. It''s really not good to give some money to the vegetable lady for nothing. But they couldn''t do it at all, so they grabbed a handful of things and went straight here.


    "Fengmian, this is for you." Lin Fengyin looked at his hands, because they have been airing for a day, has been a little bit out of the cabbage. Suddenly remembered, before Fangfang also once gave him such a bundle of cabbages.


    "What, this is." In order to tease Fangfang, Lin Fengyin said with a look of disgust on purpose, and pretended to pick it up. "A bunch of cabbages? It''s still small and yellow. Why give me this one? "


    I didn''t expect that Fangfang seemed really angry. She immediately began to toot her mouth and tried to get her cabbage back. "What? I planted this one myself. Although it''s small and yellow, the core inside is tender and edible!"


    Seeing Fangfang''s angry face, Lin Fengyin immediately apologizes. At last, the two people negotiate the price of two sugar people as gifts.


    "Fangfang, why do you like cabbage so much?" Two people sitting on the grass, Lin Fengyin holding two sugar people who do not belong to their own saliva, but Fangfang ignored sugar people, instead took the cabbage.


    Watching him skillfully pick up the cabbage, take out the tender green vegetable heart and throw it into his mouth. A face of happiness to eat, is clearly a gift to himself, he also put on two sugar man has not eaten. Lin Fengyin asked suspiciously.


    "Because cabbage is very sweet." Fangfang said seriously: "when you eat vegetable heart, you can feel it by closing your eyes and chewing slowly. A little bit of sweetness with fragrance spreads slowly in your mouth, and then spreads all over your body. "


    Hearing Fang Fang''s description of cabbage, Lin Fengyin, who always dislikes vegetables, couldn''t help swallowing her saliva secretly. Is it really so delicious? Is it better than the sugar man in my hand? It''s just a cabbage.


    Fangfang can''t help laughing when she hears the voice of people nearby swallowing. Then he reached out to tear off a piece of cabbage and threw it into Lin Fengyin''s mouth. Lin Fengyin felt that he really felt the sweet taste.


    Light, although not easy to find, but it is very sweet, very sweet, not boring. It''s like when I''m with Fangfang, although it''s not as thrilling as the waves, it''s also plain and light.


    Lin Fengyin stood and patted the soil with his hand. Then put the cabbage respectfully in front of Fangfang''s tomb. She said the same thing except that she liked cabbage.


    "It''s like cabbage, you just need to sow seeds, give it soil, give her water and sunshine. It will grow, although it looks ordinary, but taste carefully, do not have a sweet in mind This is what Fangfang said to Lin Fengyin that day.


    It''s the same with you. You look so bland, but actually you''re so sweet. Lin Fengyin said in his heart, this is the day he looked at Fangfang''s smiling face, want to say but embarrassed to say.


    Although a little late, but really hope you can receive my heart. Lin Fengyin whispered in his heart. Then tear off a cuff, wipe the dust on the three tombstones, kneel down and kowtow three times respectfully.After finishing these things, Lin Fengyin prepared to go home with his heavy steps. The dead are gone, the living are forever. He also wanted to figure out how to tell his brother that Lin Fengmian would be very sad to hear about it.


    Not far away, Lin Fengyin keenly felt something was wrong around him. Maybe it''s because being in a cemetery is much quieter than ordinary places, or late at night. People''s five outlooks are much more sensitive than usual. Lin Fengyin heard that someone approached Fangfang''s tombstone.


    At this time, he is in a dead corner, as long as the hidden good will not be found. It''s not a good comer. Fangfang''s family has no good relatives, let alone come to the graveyard late at night to worship.


    The visitors put some fruit cakes in front of the three tombstones, as if they were puzzled by the cabbage left by the wind of the forest. I looked at it for a while, but I didn''t put it together with the fruit I brought.


    Lin Fengyin didn''t know what he was doing, so he held his breath and hid aside to observe. Unexpectedly, this time he knew the truth.


    The visitor speaks simply, but only a few whispers can let Lin Fengyin know the whole story. In fact, this man set the fire. What''s more cruel is that Fangfang''s family had been killed by themselves for a long time. The purpose of setting the fire was to destroy the body.


    When Lin Fengyin heard this, he couldn''t believe his ears. He wanted to confront face to face, so he came out slowly. The dead branches on the ground were trampled in two, and the sound of breaking awakened the upright man standing in front of the tombstone.


    "Why are you here? I saw you leave." The man hidden in the moonlight said softly, with a sigh in his voice.


    "If I left like that, would I not find out. And you have to keep it from me for the rest of your life


    The breeze blows away the dark clouds around the moon. The bright moonlight shines on the ground and on the faces of two people. I just don''t know if it can shine into people''s hearts.


    Finally, the truth came out.

 Chapter 426

    "Master, how could it be you!" Lin Fengyin grabbed his skirt and said that he was out of breath. His most respected Master killed people.


    Although he usually makes jokes, such as hiding the master''s shoes and adding some salt to the master''s bowl. But that doesn''t mean he hates his master. On the contrary, he respected and admired him.


    The same is true of Shifu, although he takes them seriously in his daily work and martial arts practice. But usually they are very relaxed, as long as you don''t expose your twin''s identity, it doesn''t matter if you play too much.


    "Why, you say." Lin Fengyin yelled, this is a cemetery, there are no people around. Tonight''s wind is very strong, the leaves will be blowing rustle, Lin Fengyin with tears of a word, as if also blown into the wind in general, no third person heard.


    The master lowered his head and said nothing. The wind blew the dark clouds over half of the moon. Half bright and half dark light shines on two people''s faces. The two people know what they are thinking, but they can''t see the faces of people who have lived together for many years.


    Clearly in such a close distance, but as if across mountains and rivers in general. Lin Fengyin shook his head with a smile and said to Qian Sangsang and his party. "Isn''t it ridiculous that I''m so sad because of my beloved master."


    Originally, I wanted to question the reason why they changed their identity and deceived themselves. After listening to their story, Qian Sangsang suddenly couldn''t ask. This matter is too sad, just listen to let people feel pain, you can imagine the mood of Lin Fengyin at that time.


    Xiao Feng looked around and everyone was silent, although he felt that the atmosphere was not right. But when he had a question, he wanted to ask: "well, your master, where have you traveled now?"


    It took him a long time to choose this word. After all, I didn''t see a third person from the beginning of entering the door. I could even see the living utensils. There was no trace of a third person.


    According to Lin Fengyin, their master was not very old at that time. It is estimated that he was less than half a hundred years old, and he knew some martial arts. So the body should be very good, not so easy to die of it.


    Although it seems unreasonable to ask questions carefully, Xiao Feng has doubts in his heart. Looking at Lin Fengyin and Lin Fengmian''s reaction, the master is not going out to travel. So, is it because Xiao Feng stopped him from thinking again.


    "Master has been dead for a long time." For a long time, Lin Fengmian responded. After hearing this, Xiao Feng almost jumped up from the chair. It seemed that he thought so, he thought right.


    The two of them hold a grudge. When they go back that night, Lin Fengyin tells Lin Fengmian about it. In a moment of anger, the two brothers join hands to enter the master''s room, kill the master who is not prepared for them, and then divide the body and hide it under the peach blossom tree.


    More than ten years later, there was a wise and unparalleled great Xia who passed here. It''s easy to find out the truth, and then find out the evidence. The murderer pleads guilty and commits suicide. Great Xia has been famous in the world ever since.


    "You all watch what I do." Xiao Feng, immersed in her own fantasy, has just found out that the people next to her are looking at him. Everyone is looking at him and doesn''t know what she is doing. A serious, a giggle on the difference between voice.


    Lin Fengmian seemed to see through what he thought of me. He hid his face and said with a smile: "brother Lin, you are really worried. No matter what you do, the master is my master. How can we do so much harm to him?"


    Xiao Feng blushed with shame. Although he knew that he had just thought too much, it was still possible to make a reasonable guess according to the situation.


    "Our master, he was killed by thieves more than ten years ago." Lin Fengyin said softly, for that matter, he finally understood the master. But every time he closed his eyes, he would sometimes see Fangfang''s face, which made him unable to let go.


    That night, the master didn''t answer Lin Fengyin''s question. He just kept silent. Lin Fengyin felt that he couldn''t stay here any longer. He was a master and a friend. He couldn''t make a choice at all.


    Lin Fengyin finally staggered back home, regardless of peach branches will scratch themselves, crazy running in the peach forest. Finally, when he got home, he was black and blue.


    Because Lin Fengmian was also worried about whether Fangfang would be angry with them, so he waited at home early, waiting for his brother to come back. But it''s late at night, Lin Fengyin hasn''t come back, and the master is not here.


    Lin Fengmian has been used to it for a long time. It''s no good for Lin to go home early this time because he is afraid of the wind and the dark.


    It''s late at night. It''s almost midnight. Worried that Lin Fengmian couldn''t sit still, he was ready to go out and look for his brother. A ragged and unkempt man opened the door and ran into Lin Fengmian.


    This will make Lin Fengmian a big jump. You know, they live in the depths of the peach blossom forest. Most people can''t find them. What''s more, who would be dressed like this at such a late hour.


    "Brother." Just as Lin Fengmian was about to push away the dirty little beggar, the little beggar suddenly said two words. Lin Fengmian quickly lowered his head to identify carefully, and sure enough, the person who was holding on to him had the same face.Seeing that Lin Fengmian was no longer struggling, Lin Fengyin grabbed his clothes and began to cry. No matter what face or men have tears, they are all thrown aside. All of his worries, fears and disappointments, at this moment, finally had a way to vent.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the two of them are brothers born of flesh and blood. Lin Fengmian holds his brother crying in his arms and wants to comfort him in his own way.


    Because I was abandoned when I was born, and I never met my mother. So I can only slap each other''s back with my hand. "It''s OK, Xiaoyin. There''s my brother here."


    Lin Fengyin doesn''t usually let others call him Xiaoyin, because it''s like a girl''s name. It''s not manly at all. But today, the title gives him a sense of belonging.


    At least, I am not alone when I am sad.


    Two brothers in the middle, you are busy crying, I am busy comforting. Both of them didn''t notice. At the same time, there was a man outside the door. He stood straight, but his head was low. There were so many things happened that he didn''t expect.


    "Sorry, Fengmian, Fengyin. This is the best way I can think of to protect you. " Their masters know more about the dangers of the world than they do. He knows that Fangfang is a child who will keep his promise, but there will be no impermeable wall in the world.


    I don''t know if you can forgive me for that, Fangfang. The two masters raised their heads and looked at the bright moon. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. I''ll make amends to you after I settle down the two of them and what I should do.


    That day will come soon, I believe you won''t wait long.

 Chapter 427

    After about half an hour, Lin Fengyin gradually calmed down. No longer wailing loudly, but sobbing in a low voice. For a long time, the body numb, it is not willing to let go of the hand holding Lin Fengmian''s skirt.


    "Xiaoyin, what''s the matter? Tell me about it." Lin Fengmian comforted Lin Fengyin and smoothed her hair with her hands that were not numb. "Look what you look like!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Fengyin didn''t reply. The two are twins, but their personalities are totally different. Lin Fengmian likes reading and being clean. So he always scolds Lin Fengyin for his carelessness and sloppiness.


    "Brother." Lin Fengyin is usually the same. He calls his brother by his first name, but he doesn''t use his brother''s address. It''s great to be able to say that. Lin Fengyin''s voice is stuffy and needs Lin Fengmian to listen carefully.


    "Fangfang, she''s dead." Finally stop the tears and crackle down, Lin Fengyin hurriedly wiped his face. If you continue to be sad, then the mood will certainly affect your brother.


    To his surprise, Lin Fengmian did not collapse like him, but looked thoughtful. "Lin Fengmian! Why are you so cold-blooded and heartless? The dead are Fangfang


    Although Lin Fengyin knew that her brother could not be as sad as herself, she was much more indifferent than herself. And from the beginning, he knew Fangfang first. But he didn''t expect that Lin Fengmian was such a cold person.


    "Don''t be angry yet." Lin Fengmian comforted each other, then hesitated for a while, some things he knew already. "If it''s just like this, you won''t be so sad. Maybe you found something."


    Lin Fengyin didn''t speak. He did find out the truth, but he hesitated to tell his brother. If it is said, it may destroy the relationship between them, which he does not want to see.


    "It''s made by master. Do you see it?" Lin Fengmian''s words, like a thunder on the ground, blow up Lin Fengyin. He couldn''t believe looking at the people in front of him. Why did his brother know that they had colluded with each other!


    Lin Fengyin, on the one hand, was wary of taking small steps backward to see if there was any ambush around. At this time, she really felt that she was too insecure. If she was not careful, she might be doomed.


    See just now still so dependent on his brother in fear, the object or himself. Lin Fengmian quietly frowned and sighed. This is inadvertently eased the relationship between the two people, after all, is blood relatives.


    "Did you do it, with the master. If you want to kill the insiders and then kill me, you can live an aboveboard life, right


    Lin Fengmian shook his head. How could it be. "I guess that''s what master said." Lin Fengmian and Lin Fengyin are not the same. They are much more indifferent and rational in treating feelings.


    Then he asked Lin Fengyin a question, so, what do you want to do with such a master? Do you want to find him to avenge the Fangfang family? Lin Feng was speechless. He was in a dilemma on both sides. No matter which side he was facing, he just shut up.


    Lin Fengmian saw such a younger brother and didn''t preach much. After all, he''s in a rage now. He won''t listen to anything he says. So Lin Fengyin settled his younger brother and left alone.


    After closing the door, Lin Fengmian took a few steps forward, then sighed: "why do you want to be so absolute? Just send them away." Although not like Lin Fengyin, Lin Fengmian is also sad about losing his good friend.


    Although he knew that the man must be there and heard the question, Lin Fengmian didn''t get the answer after so many years. That night, he waited for a long time, but there was only the wind whispering in the woods.


    Qian Sangsang thought in his heart that if he was the former, he would denounce their master. No matter what, you can''t hurt people''s lives, especially those innocent people. But she has been in this world for about a year, and it is no longer the same as before.


    In the past, she always insisted on her principles in the 21st century, but after all, this is not a place, and the people living here can not ask him with the requirements of the 21st century. First of all, he can''t even have enough to eat. How can he help others.


    Lin Fengmian also looked at the silent Lin Fengyin, although after that, as he expected, his brother did not make any radical behavior. But the atmosphere between the two people was obviously embarrassed, almost to the freezing point.


    Caught in the middle of two people''s own life is not good, but both sides have their own reasons. Even if the master was really cruel, everything was acceptable to Lin Fengmian.


    Lin Fengyin is also suffering in his heart. He remembers Lin Fengmian''s final opinion on this matter. "The world is not black or white, most people are in the middle of the gray zone."


    We don''t have the right to blame someone who doesn''t do things in his own mind, because you don''t know what he''s going through. Shifu did kill a good man, but it doesn''t mean he''s a bad man.Sometimes for their own interests, at the expense of others, this is still a very common thing. He knows all these principles, but once things come to his own head, it''s not the same. It''s easy to say others, but hard to say oneself.


    What''s the use of Lin Fengyin''s self mocking smile? Master''s death was so sudden that he didn''t have time to get in touch with him. Master has already passed away. What a pity. If I had said that earlier, would it have been a little different.


    Master, I hate you for killing my friend. But the world is the same. Thank you for everything.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about this sad thing. Now the key is to solve the problem of Tianshui City, isn''t it? " Xiao Feng saw that the atmosphere was too dull. He quickly brought up a topic in order to divert several people''s attention.


    Of course, at the same time, it is also because this matter should really be put on the agenda. The whole Tianshui City has been changed into a mess. If we don''t stop it, who knows what will happen.


    A word awakens the dreamer. Qian Sangsang is worrying about the affairs of Han Mo and Lin brothers. He has almost forgotten that they have another problem to solve.


    And from the above contact, the situation of lesu is much more serious than that here. It''s very difficult for them to break through the siege to help Tianshui City, even whether they can live or not.


    "I think it''s late today, and several people are busy for a day. Let''s have a rest. We can talk about something tomorrow." Lin Fengmian looked at the sky and several tired faces and said.


    They didn''t refuse because they had really been running for a day. When it was first built, many houses were rebuilt. There are enough people here to stay.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t live in the same room with Qingli. Instead, he comes to Han Mo, who is still sleeping. I wanted to guard him, but I didn''t think that I didn''t support him at all. I fell asleep after a while.


    A night without a dream until dawn.

 Chapter 428

    At daybreak, Qian Sangsang was satisfied to sleep, but it was really uncomfortable to lie in front of the bed all night. As long as you move a little, you can feel the pain of needling on your body, and your legs and feet are completely numb.


    While trying to adapt to all this, Qian Sangsang feels that someone is touching his hair. Is it Han Mo! Qian Sangsang suddenly raised his head, regardless of the pain of his numb hands and feet.


    But very disappointing, Han Mo or as last night, sleepy. But the burn is back down a lot, at least no longer blurry talk. It seems that just now the hair is just an illusion.


    "Miss Qian, are you awake?" Xiao Feng knocked politely at the door and waited outside. Although he heard Qian Sangsang''s response, Xiao Feng waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Qian Sangsang to open the door.


    Just about to knock on the door again, the door suddenly opened. Xiao Feng was relieved. He thought something had happened just now. But unexpectedly, Qian Sangsang''s grinning face was facing him, at the same time, he also tilted his head, and his arms and legs looked like they had just grown on him. He looked like he was not twisted.


    "Miss Qian, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Feng, excited and frightened, let go of his hand unconsciously. As a result, the hot water just ready for Han was knocked over.


    Two people looked at each other, hot water wet Qian Sangsang''s shoes and skirt. Then she felt a little hot and wanted to avoid, which made his hands and feet more numb and uncomfortable. It seemed that he was doing some strange dance.


    Xiao Feng finally couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t that he wanted to laugh, it was that Qian Sangsang was funny. Because the laughter attracted a lot of people, everyone saw Qian Sangsang''s embarrassed appearance.


    After struggling to explain, Qian Sangsang always let everyone know that he was just sleeping numb body, coupled with a cup of hot water hot to send out such a ridiculous look. Although we know the whole story of the matter, but a snicker or can not help.


    "I''ll just go and make another basin of hot water. You can have breakfast first. I''ll get the towel through, and then I''ll give it to Han Mo to wipe it. " Qian Sang Sang with numb half of his face, so that he could not speak clearly.


    After all, it''s not only the time for the fiance to be alone, but also the time for Qian Sangsang to lose patience and get angry.


    Qian sang pulled his body hard again to let his muscles and bones move. When she could really keep her hands from shaking, she went to get a basin of hot water and came back. Then she found a clean towel to soak in the basin.


    Although he had wiped his body for Han Mo last night, Qian Sangsang decided to wipe it for him again this morning. Last night in order to cool down with cold water, today you can clean carefully wipe again.


    Qian sang Han Mo''s skirt was torn open, and then he showed his chest. Due to long-term martial arts training, so Han Mo''s body exercise is very good. Although Qian Sangsang has seen it for a long time, it is the first time that he has made such close contact.


    Qian Sangsang wrung the warm towel dry, and then carefully wiped Han Mo''s body. At the beginning, he just accidentally touched a good figure with his fingers. Later, I saw that the person who had been eating tofu didn''t have any reaction and was still in a coma.


    Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang felt at ease. Han Mo''s abdomen is not a trace of fat, completely flat and faintly can see a few clear muscle lines. It''s elastic to poke with your hand.


    "Han Mo, this should belong to the type of wearing thin and taking off meat." Qian sang murmured in a low voice. He didn''t relax. Anyway, Han Mo didn''t wake up. He was wearing the title of fiancee. He had such a good hand that he didn''t touch it.


    So Qian Sang Sang felt here and there all the time. Then he poked and poked, and finally he pinched and found that he couldn''t pick up the fat at all. Qian Sangsang couldn''t believe it. Then she looked at her stomach.


    Although Qian Sangsang is not too fat by comparison. But it''s not so thin, but with a baby face, some baby fat is also said in the past. The only thing that makes her dissatisfied with herself is that she has fat on her stomach.


    "That''s great. If I had such a good figure and no extra fat, that would be great." Qian Sangsang saw that Han Mo didn''t want to wake up at all, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    I pinched the meat on my stomach with my hand. It feels good, but I want to be thinner. And looked at Han Mo, he is still a pair of sleeping appearance, for Han Mo pull on the quilt, Qian Sangsang secretly opened his clothes, to look inside.


    "Although there''s a lot of meat on the belly, it''s OK in other places. OK, I passed!" Qian Sangsang looked at other parts of his body, and the growth was very good, so the belly with meat could be ignored.


    "Where are you going?" Money mulberry to Han Mo wipe body, is ready to take up the basin to leave, did not expect cold not Ding was a hand. Before he could scream, a familiar voice rang out in her ear.


    Qian Sangsang wants to be surprised, Han Mo wakes up, which is a big good news. "Han Mo, you let me go. I''ll find someone to see your physical condition. It''s great that you can wake up!"Because he was imprisoned in his arms by one arm, Qian Sangsang could only stretch out his hand, but he couldn''t move. Han Mo''s breath is behind his ears. The heat from behind makes Qian Sangsang blush more and his heart beat harder.


    "Han Mo, please let me go. I''ll see how you are. Yesterday you fainted for no reason, which scared me. Let me see if you have any injuries Qian Sangsang can''t break Han Mo''s hand, so he gives up and tries to persuade him to let go.


    Han Mo did not speak, just shook his head. Then she turned Qian Sangsang over and made her face to herself. Warm breath spits on Qian Sangsang''s face. Before he reacts, he is blocked by Han mo.


    Xiao Feng saw that Qian Sangsang hadn''t come out for such a long time, and worried about what had happened. Just about to call Qian Sangsang again. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Qian Sangsang stumble out.


    "Miss Qian, are you ok? Your face is so red." Xiao Feng has something to say and doesn''t know how to think about it at all. Of course, he doesn''t like it, but what he says inadvertently makes Qian Sangsang''s face more red.


    Qian sang shook his head and ran away quickly. Xiao Feng looks inside. Han Mo is lying there with the quilt tightly covered. It''s really strange, but Xiao Feng doesn''t know what happened. He just thinks that the people around him have become very strange.


    Beside the peach blossom building, there is a clear pool to hold water. It''s supposed to be the spring water coming up from the ground. Qian Sangsang took a ladle of water and poured it into the basin next to him.


    Then she thrust her head in and let the cold water cool her face. Just now Han Mo how with changed a person, but he must be in a dream. Because before long, Han Mo fell asleep again, so Qian Sangsang can successfully escape.


    I have decided not to think about Han Mo any more! You have to be brave, Qian Sangsang. Looking after Qian Sangsang, who calmed himself down, he didn''t find that he had two eyes. He kept staring at his every move.

 Chapter 429

    "Well, look at their sweet appearance, whether they are jealous or very unwilling." A voice with the meaning of teasing sounded behind. The person who peeped at Qian Sangsang was surprised. Then he turned his back and looked at the person who had just spoken with cold eyes.


    Lin Fengyin, with a cynical face, stood there awkwardly. "Don''t look at me with such terrible eyes. I''m telling the truth, aren''t I. You want to get money, is that really in your mind? "


    The person who was asked was stunned, but did not answer the question. But over Lin Fengyin ready to leave, but before leaving with his hand hit Lin Fengyin''s back, just calculate out of breath.


    Lin Fengyin, who was successfully plotted by his brother, bared his teeth to protect his back. I didn''t dare to touch it, but I wanted to touch it again, because I was injured on the hand of the dream eating monster, and there was a lot of bruises and bruises on my back.


    Last night, he had dragged his brother to give himself medicine, with the best ointment. It''s not too serious a wound like him. It''ll be all right in three or four days, and it won''t leave any scars.


    The only side effect is that it can''t be touched for three days, but it won''t aggravate the injury. It''s just painful and itchy. Now Lin Fengyin is in such a state that he scolds his brother in his heart.


    However, Lin Fengyin forgot the pain for a moment. He saw his brother''s lonely back. Although Lin Fengmian seems to have little desire, and his obsession is deeper than Lin Fengyin.


    More importantly, Lin Fengyin can control his thoughts. He knows what he wants and doesn''t want. Lin Fengmian is that he has nothing to want, but he will get what he wants, otherwise it is better to destroy it than what he can''t get.


    Brother, we are brothers. I know you. But do you really want to get Qian Sangsang because of that promise? In fact, you don''t like her. If you do something to hurt others and yourself, I will stop you, for sure!


    Lin Fengyin saw his brother''s back disappear in the corner, secretly made an oath in his heart. But what he didn''t know was that when Lin Fengmian came to the corner, he stopped and put his back against the wall. I thought to myself: Xiaoyin, can you really stop me.


    Even Lin Fengmian knew that once he was crazy, he could not control himself. Lin Fengmian knew that Lin Fengyin had sacrificed a lot because of himself, otherwise he would have traveled all over the world.


    If I really get crazy, I will never let you get hurt. Lin Fengmian closed his eyes, his life has been a lot of Lin Fengyin, when necessary, he has decided to leave, go to a distant place.


    A gust of wind blows through the peach blossom forest, and the petals of peach blossom are scattered throughout the forest. Before landing, another breeze whirled up the peach petals. I don''t know where it went. Take not only the petals, but also two people''s commitment to each other.


    "You mean you can''t catch up with that peach blossom forest?" Jin Hongxuan is sitting on the table, looking coldly at the loyalty of kneeling on one knee below, said in a deep voice. At the same time, the hand has been on the red sandalwood table, with a finger rhythmic beat.


    Loyalty and righteousness keep kneeling posture, try to let oneself have no big movement, so as not to irritate Jin Hongxuan who looks not in a good mood. It''s really because of myself. In any case, it''s my dereliction of duty that I can''t save the Lord after receiving the order.


    But this really can''t blame him, he found clues to the peach blossom forest, asked the living in the surrounding homes, someone really saw the people into the forest. Because before they were told of the danger, the men went into the woods.


    After inquiry and description, it is really in line with aunt Zheng''s feelings about the suspects. Because this forest has the title of no trace, Zhongyi didn''t want to take his brother''s life rashly, so he didn''t rush in directly.


    Instead, I found a few people and a long red rope, and one person entered with a section of it, so I was not afraid to get lost. But this seemingly clever method also failed. The bodyguard went in for a while and lost his way. Although no one is missing in the end, the Jinlin project is still in place.


    "I see." After listening to the silence of Jin Hongxuan for a long time, he suddenly made a sound and surprised the loyalty on his knees. And then quickly stabilize themselves, after all, it is their own mistakes, even if there is any punishment, they will suffer.


    But to his surprise, Jin Hongxuan didn''t ask for accountability. He just asked him to send more people to continue to monitor taohualin. And then go to interrogate aunt Zheng who has been locked up. Since she knows so well, maybe she will hide something.


    To see that you are not being blamed and have gained more trust. He was given more power and allowed to continue to complete the operation of saving God. Zhongyi almost burst into tears. Seeing that he was still kneeling, Jin Hongxuan looked at him more. Zhongyi quickly gets up, and then goes out to arrange the living Bole in his mind. Master Xuan''s arrangement goes.


    Seeing that the man had left, Jin Hongxuan got up and left the hard mahogany chair. This kind of old thing, thanks to my father''s work, doesn''t even add a cushion.


    Jin Hongxuan read silently in his heart and went to a reclining chair. The deck chair is covered with thick brocade quilt, and there are a lot of flowers and plants embroidered on the top of the good fabric, which is a colorful one.Lying down, I feel relaxed. There is no one around. Jin Hongxuan smiles at ease. He chose loyalty right. Although he is loyal and can handle affairs, he seems to have bad luck.


    When people on that side see that father is useless, they will tear him up. Then he put the reason why he didn''t work hard on Zhongyi, made himself a filial son, cried twice, and then found a chance to kill the Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty.


    "Then the whole Tianshui city is not mine. No, how can Tianshui city be? I want the whole Imperial City, I want the whole world!" Jin Hongxuan laughs wildly. This secluded place is his father''s office.


    Because his father likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed by servants, his servants seldom come. Jin Hongxuan feels at ease. So how much more arrogant a few, will say most of his heart.


    He thought that no one would hear him, and today he saw things going as he expected, so he relaxed his vigilance. But never thought, inadvertently a word in my heart, someone hiding in the dark, but remember clearly.


    Zhongyi came to the dungeon. He came to see Aunt Zheng. Young master Xuan is right. He should start from the only person who seems to know. I threw her into the prison here last time, but I didn''t give any orders. It should be OK.


    Although I think so, my heart still trembles. As soon as I entered the mansion, I heard that the dungeon of marquis Wen''s mansion was like hell. This is his first time to come, just two steps down, there is a smell.


    Mixed with putrefaction and blood, Zhongyi frowned and went down. Because it''s Zhongyi, the female prison, who is going to be put on trial, unexpectedly leads him in directly.


    After walking for a few days, I came to the room where Aunt Zheng was. Zhongyi looked at it. His face turned pale. He didn''t expect that he would let people fall into such a miserable situation with a finger!

 Chapter 430

    This is because loyalty is uneasy. The smell of the prison was hard to find, and he could not stop the smell of putrefaction from running into his nose by covering his nose. The person in front of us is no longer human, so it''s not too much to be a black rotten meat.


    "This is the person whom Lord Zhongyi wants to bring to trial, but she is not obedient. I always yelled when I came here, and my sisters and I taught him a lesson. " The female prison head said with a smile, as if she had just said something, just like what she ate today.


    I didn''t expect that a woman who usually looks pretty has such a heart. Zhongyi takes another look at the people still lying on the ground. Some of them are breathless. It seems that they won''t live long.


    Helpless in the heart of shaking his head, loyalty to the female prison will be taken out, he left first. Standing outside the dungeon, Zhongyi breathes fresh water and air. It feels like he is reborn.


    Now that the old woman had her last breath, she would just do a good deed herself. Let her look at his family before she dies, it''s also the end of her life. And myself, can also lead to her relatives, a net, a hundred.


    "Come on, take the old lady into the car, and we''ll leave for the peach blossom forest." Thinking of this, Zhongyi gave an order directly. If we can''t get in, let them come out for me.


    Zhongyi secretly made up his mind to catch the kidnappers who didn''t know the heaven and earth, and then rescued the Lord. He not only showed his ability, but also solved the trouble for young master Xuan.


    Qingli, who lives in the peach blossom forest temporarily, is palpitating. She puts down her hand in cutting vegetables and covers her chest. How can there be a sense of uneasiness? Brother Xiao and the brother who didn''t know his name went out early in the morning. They won''t be in trouble.


    "Qingli, here you are." Qian Sang Sang lifted the curtain of the kitchen and saw the chicken, duck and fish all over the table. "You did all this. It''s so virtuous. Let me help you."


    See money mulberry roll up sleeve will start, green Li quickly stop her. They are used to doing all these rough jobs. Qian Sangsang is not the same. They are knowledgeable and reasonable. They must be a well-off young lady who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui. If they get hurt, it''s not good.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''m not as good at housework as you are, but I''m also unique. " Then he picked up a piece of bacon and cut it skillfully. Seeing Qian Sangsang''s skillful Dao Gong, Qing Li was surprised for a long time, and then he let go.


    Early in the morning, I saw Xiao Feng calling for breakfast. It was almost noon, but I never saw anyone again. He has been busy taking care of Han Mo, but also did not care to pay attention to them, at this time just met Qingli.


    "Ah, brother Xiao and the brother who didn''t know his name came out of the forest together. They said they would buy some medicinal materials for brother Han and then explore the situation." Qingli''s hand in choosing dishes is constantly responding to Qian Sangsang''s question.


    Out of the woods, I didn''t know how many circles I had made when I came in. Only the two of them had to get lost when they went out. Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang couldn''t care less about cutting half of the bacon. He threw the knife and was about to run out.


    She wants to find Lin Fengmian and Lin Fengyin. Why did they go alone? They didn''t even have a guide. Like to see through Qian Sangsang''s idea, Qingli quickly came forward to hold her.


    "Sister Sangsang, listen to me before you leave. Brother Xiao has a calm temperament. It''s brother Lin who gave him a map that he agreed to be so reckless. Qingli looked at the fussy money Sang Sang, a face with a smile.


    Qian Sangsang blushed, which was a big joke. She is really unlucky today. She has been blushing since the morning. Here in front of the green li really can''t stay, or look at the situation of Han Mo go.


    He didn''t even finish his work. In fact, Qian Sangsang felt guilty. But green Li don''t think it, a strong urge her to find Han mo. And the face with a kind of I understand the expression, Qingli ah, you are only a teenager, do not follow them bad ah.


    Walking to Han Mo''s room, Qian Sangsang thinks of the morning, and almost blushes again. After clearing his throat and trying to delete that memory from his mind, Qian Sangsang dared to look inside.


    It seems that I don''t want to take care of the patient. On the contrary, I seem to assassinate him when he is not prepared. Qian Sangsang suddenly had this idea. As long as he was nervous, Qian Sangsang would have all kinds of messy ideas.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t wake up." Qian Sangsang said to himself that Han Mo was still asleep. When he left in a hurry in the morning, the quilt he covered was the same as before, without any sign of turning. A little dejected sitting at the bedside, Qian Sangsang staring at Han Mo sleeping face.


    Maybe it''s because he has been around all the time. Since the first glimpse, Qian Sangsang has paid little attention to Han Mo''s appearance. Take advantage of this opportunity, I can just see enough.


    Han Mo is really good-looking, sword eyebrow and God''s eyes. The bridge of the nose is high and the thin lip is always in a straight line. Even the line of the chin is so smooth, the whole facial features with how perfect, just good.


    Looking at Han Mo in front of him, Qian Sangsang suddenly thinks of a theory he once saw in the 21st century. It is said that when people enter deep sleep, if they say something to them, they will have corresponding dreams.Can it be true? Qian Sangsang is on the rise, and the heart of the little devil who loves pranks can''t be hidden. Gently lying in Han Mo''s ear, Qian Sangsang thinks about what he should say to see Han Mo''s interesting reaction.


    Han Mo loves to be clean very much. Qian Sangsang knows that. Because he always wears white clothes, every one of them is white and shiny. Qian Sangsang doesn''t know when Han Mo went to wash the clothes, and they are so clean.


    But in Qian Sangsang''s imagination, Han Mo gets up in the middle of the night and sits on the small bench in the yard, rubbing his clothes. Or he might have a bunch of white clothes, throw them away when they get dirty and put on new ones.


    No matter which one has a good sense of picture, Qian Sang Sang laughs secretly. Then he whispered in Han Mo''s ear, "Oh, my shoes fell into the mud by accident. The skirt is stained with mud, and the white clothes are dirty. "


    Not long after that, Qian Sangsang saw Han Mo frowning. A look of disgust, the body trembled slightly, as if to try to throw something down.


    It seems that the theory is true. Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s reaction in surprise. Some flustered and funny expression let Qian Sangsang want to laugh, but see Han Mo a little pain, and feel that he is not too much.


    "It doesn''t matter if your clothes are dirty. Qian Sangsang will stand with you and will not dislike you if they are dirty." After thinking about it, Qian Sangsang said something like this. Then she leans on her face with her hand and looks forward to Han Mo''s response.


    Han Mo at the beginning is still a face of disgust, slowly relax. Finally, although reluctant, but showed an almost imperceptible smile.


    Qian Sangsang is surprised to see Han Mo''s expression change. It turns out that in his heart, he will be a little more important than his principles. Suddenly, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Qian Sangsang, she''s not with you anymore. She''s mine."

 Chapter 431

    Han Mo hears this sentence, begin to be uneasy. There was a lot of sweat on the forehead, and the whole person began to shake. Qian Sangsang sees Han Mo in such pain. Ruthlessly stare at that nonsense person, Lin Fengmian.


    "Why do you lie? Don''t you know that will make Han Mo miserable?" Qian sang asked Lin Fengmian, the culprit standing beside him in a low voice. But the other side has no shame, like just said should not say the person is not like him.


    Lin Fengmian looked at Qian Sangsang''s face without blinking. The girl in front of her is really the one who is predicted to save herself. Can she really take herself out of the disaster.


    "I''m helping you." Lin Fengmian looked at Qian Sangsang''s face flushed with anger and said with a smile. "Young master Han hasn''t woken up for such a long time, and it''s not because of trauma. Maybe speech stimulation has an effect."


    Qian Sangsang looks at the painful Han Mo and hesitates. She wants Han Mo to wake up, but she doesn''t want to use this way. Lin Fengmian is not making a sound. He just waits quietly. Qian Sangsang will agree. He is sure.


    So now you just have to make your own cheetah. Those who lurk in the dark, seize the opportunity and wait for the opportunity. Qian Sangsang''s face changes from angry to hesitant. Finally, she nods her head gently and agrees to Lin Fengmian to say something in Han Mo''s ear.


    Lin Fengmian is still so light smile, his plan is perfect. At the beginning Lin Fengyin top of his identity, go out to help Han Mo their party, this bureau has been laid.


    "Han Mo, if you don''t wake up again, Qian Sangsang is mine. She and I will be together, and then get married, have children, and spend a wonderful life together. All these happy lives are mine, you don''t have any. By the way, go to hell for me. "


    Qian Sangsang can''t bear to see Han Mo''s performance after listening to these words, so he frowned and turned his head slightly to one side. With more than light to see in the past, Han Mo no reaction, even just shaking also no, the whole person is very calm.


    Maybe it''s sleeping, Qian Sangsang thought. Although did not successfully wake up Han Mo, but did not let Han Mo hear those words. Those words that hurt people deeply, if you hear them, you don''t know how sad they will be, not to mention Han mo.


    Two people see Han Mo for a long time no movement, a person is relieved, the other is the heart of doubt. Anyway, Qian Sangsang should thank Lin Fengmian and ask him out again.


    Just organized a moment of language, Qian Sangsang found that his hand was tightly grasped. To the side of a look, the master of the hand is Han Mo, Han Mo wake up!


    Qian Sangsang was so happy that he didn''t even care about the pain of being caught. Close to the side of Han Mo, carefully looking at his face. Strangely, Han Mo''s eyes are still closed, and there is no sign of awakening.


    Isn''t that just a dream grab action, no special meaning. Qian Sangsang just thought so and was ready to send Lin Fengmian away in disappointment. Han Mo''s eyes suddenly open, Qian Sangsang hasn''t had time to be happy, he found that it''s wrong.


    Han Mo''s eyes are all red and full of blood, which is very shocking. Without waiting for Qian Sangsang to make a sound, Han Mo suddenly sits up straight from the bed, then turns his head and stares at Lin Fengmian.


    Before Qian Sangsang can react, Han Mo lets go of her hand and pours at her. Lin Fengmian frowned and dodged. Although he didn''t know their martial arts level, Han Mo''s performance was obviously wrong, and Lin Fengmian had no room to show it.


    "Be careful!" Qian Sangsang''s voice is stuck in her throat, because she sees that Han Mo is like a wild animal who has been hungry for several days. If you catch Lin Fengmian, you will bite him. At that moment, Qian Sangsang''s heart hung high.


    "What are you doing? Come and help me." Lin Fengmian seems to have squeezed this sentence out of his teeth, and the usual calm and elegant are all gone. He was carrying Han Mo, who was about the same height as him. He was gnashing his teeth to Qian Sangsang.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang came back to his senses, and his heart fell back to the ground. It was so good that both of them were safe. Qian Sangsang hurriedly ran past. She thought that either Han Mo bit Lin Fengmian or Lin Fengmian hurt Han Mo in self-defense.


    But Lin Fengmian found herself worse than before. Lin Fengmian''s hand has been dripping with blood. He was afraid of hurting Han Mo, so he put his hand into Han Mo''s mouth and let her bite him.


    Qian Sangsang will be stunned by Lin Fengmian''s Han Mo back, turned to check Lin Fengmian''s injury. "How are you, how are you?" Looking at the bleeding wound, Qian Sangsang asked nervously.


    Lin Fengmian shook his head and said he was OK. "Just a bite and some blood. It didn''t hurt the vein. Don''t worry After listening to him, Qian Sangsang finally put down his heart. Holding Lin Fengmian''s hand, constantly apologizing.


    See red blood drop by drop on the floor into a small pool, Qian Sangsang is about to cry out, nose red at a loss. Lin Fengmian stretched out his uninjured hand and touched the head of the man beside him who shed tears for himself.


    As if Lin Fengmian''s hand had magic power, Qian Sangsang''s heart gradually settled down. She sniffed hard, then pulled him out to bandage.


    "Miss Qian, this is you." Lin Fengmian raised his hand and asked Qian Sangsang. They both looked at the hand wrapped with more than ten layers of cloth. Maybe he felt that he had gone too far. The silent Qian Sangsang took down the gauze layer by layer.Lin Fengmian is very docile, let her toss, even if she will pack up, and then look bad, and then will tear down. The process repeated many times, and he had no complaints. At most, Qian Sang Sang was hard, and he called out "pain" softly


    Back and forth five or six times, the strip has been trampled back and forth into a mess. Qian Sangsang can''t see and can''t be bothered. He just throws it aside and takes out a new one to try.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t want to suffer any more, or I love the cloth. Lin Fengmian finally stopped Qian Sangsang and asked her not to repeat meaningless actions. "You have something on your mind. Why are you upset? Can you tell me?"


    Qian Sangsang was suddenly questioned and became more agitated. She stood up and wanted to get out of here. But before he took a step, he was held by Lin Fengmian.


    If it was normal, Qian Sangsang would have pulled his hand away. But today, Han Mo hurt his hand, and the injured hand is holding himself. After much consideration, Qian Sangsang still couldn''t bear to leave the injured alone, so he did it again.


    "I''m a little upset." Qian Sangsang bowed his head and continued to fiddle with the cloth. "Because of Han Mo, I don''t know what happened to him. I''m worried about him." Because she is angry with Han Mo, Qian Sangsang doesn''t pay too much attention to him, so now she thinks everything is her own fault.


    "Sang Sang, listen to me." Lin Fengmian holds Qian Sangsang''s face in both hands regardless of the wound''s not bandaged. "It''s not your fault. Han Mo doesn''t want you to be sad, neither do I


    Because Lin Fengmian''s action is very ambiguous, Qian Sangsang didn''t even notice that he changed his name. Lin Fengmian and Qian Sangsang''s faces are very close, and he is still moving forward a little bit.


    Two people''s lips are only one centimeter away.

 Chapter 432

    "What are you doing?" A cold voice broke the ambiguous atmosphere in the room. Qian Sangsang looked at Lin Fengmian who was almost close to his face without any emotion and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Fengmian opened his eyes. At this time, he was so close to Qian Sangsang that he could see his shadow in her eyes. This is the first time, her eyes are not that damned Han Mo, full of themselves.


    But in her eyes, she was really weak and sad. Lin Fengmian sensed this, and he was angry. If you want to use coercion, you can kiss directly. Qian Sangsang''s face was clamped, and his strength was not as strong as his opponent''s.


    Qian Sangsang can only use his hands to beat each other, in order to resist. It''s not easy for a woman to deal with a man, not to mention Lin Fengmian''s martial arts. Just as the other party was about to succeed, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    A Lengshen Kung Fu, Lin Fengmian a little loose hand, let Qian Sangsang have an opportunity, escaped from the clamp. Lin Fengmian frowned, but the footstep outside the door was near, so he had no choice but to put down his hand.


    "Miss Qian, it''s not good." If you don''t see him, hear him first. This is about Xiao Feng. When he was outside, he heard his loud voice. "Why, what are you


    As soon as Xiao Feng and Lin Fengyin came into the door, they saw scattered pieces of cloth. Qian Sangsang hid in the side, Lin Fengmian sat on the chair, his hand was wrapped with cloth, and he was injured.


    Both of them were pale, and no one spoke. Lin Fengyin and Lin Fengmian are twin brothers who have the same heart. He looked at the scene and guessed the whole story. Only Xiao Feng was kept in the dark.


    See Xiao Feng also want to open mouth to ask, Lin Fengyin quickly stopped each other, and Xiao Feng to Qian Sangsang that push. "Don''t you have something to tell Miss Qian? It''s still very important."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Xiao Feng patted his head, "look at my head, it''s useless. Miss Qian, it''s not good. The people in Marquis Wen''s house of Jin tied Qingning Qingli''s mother and tied her outside the peach blossom forest to lead us out! "


    "What do you say? Take me to have a look!" After hearing this, Qian Sangsang and Xiao Feng run out in a hurry. He sleeps with Lin Feng. It''s too late.


    See two people left, Lin Fengyin carefully stand beside his brother. He saw that the other party was in a bad mood. After considering it, he asked what he thought. "Brother, you and Miss Qian, you..."


    Just in the middle of the conversation, he was hit by a flying ball of cloth. Although the light floating thing doesn''t hurt at all, Lin Fengyin feels that his fiery heart has been pushed down the abyss.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask in the future." Lin Fengmian said solemnly and impatiently, maybe he thought he was too strict. Clear throat, slowed down the tone: "we also go to see what happened."


    When they left taohuaxiaozhu, they easily caught up with Xiao Feng and Qian Sangsang. Seeing Lin Fengmian close to him, Qian Sangsang felt as if he had swallowed a fly raw.


    The four came to the surrounding of the peach blossom forest with their hearts in mind. Because Lin Fengyin and Lin Fengmian are familiar with the forest. So they hide in a low place that is not easy to find, but they can see clearly from the outside.


    It''s just a little bad. The land is a little small. Three people can stay, but four of them are a little crowded. However, under special circumstances, there is no other way.


    On the way, Xiao Feng told Qian Sangsang what happened. He and the mysterious man went to the peach blossom forest together and wanted to buy some medicinal materials. Unexpectedly, the city is full of wanted notices.


    Although both of them disguised themselves, it was very eye-catching for two strangers to appear on the street in the period of people''s hearts. Thanks to the mysterious man''s clever trick, he bribed the children with some silver and candy to help them buy for them.


    This move is very practical. Two people can go back in small packages. "Look, what''s there." The mysterious man stops half a mile away from the peach blossom forest and points to a place for Xiao Feng to see.


    Xiao Feng''s eyesight is not as good as that of mysterious people. After squinting for a long time, he can only see a group of people. He doesn''t know what he is doing. So he shook his head and told the mysterious man that he couldn''t see.


    "There''s a group of people who don''t know what they''re doing. They look like they''re from Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty." The mysterious man whispered, "it''s like they''re decorating something. They''ve brought some horses and a man."


    Both of them don''t know what tricks they are going to play, but just now the city is full of their wanted notices. It must have been revealed that they kidnapped Jin Tianyun. So it''s no surprise that those people can touch here, just don''t know what they are doing.


    "I see that man is a little familiar. Oh, it''s Mrs. Zheng The two men came a little closer. Xiao Feng recognized the dying man on a board because he was walking in front of him.


    Although the old woman was vicious, she was the biological mother of Qingning Qingli. The mysterious person doesn''t want to take care of it. Although Xiao Feng hates each other, it''s not easy to give up because of the green Li."So I work with the mysterious man. I''m here to see you. He''s waiting to see the situation. Xiao Feng introduced the current situation. " Although I don''t know what agreement has been reached between aunt Zheng and the other party, his life seems to be bad. "


    The old woman, who was in her fifties and was still strong, was like an empty shell. All over the scar was put on a hard board on the ground, looking at the sky with dull eyes.


    Even though he knew how dangerous this man was, he couldn''t bear to see an elder like this. "You see." Lin Fengyin called softly to remind the three of them to look over.


    Several bodyguards are putting some ropes into aunt Zheng''s head and limbs, and the other end of the rope is actually put on the horses.


    "What are they doing?" Qian Sangsang couldn''t help but make a sound. He didn''t even know how to inform the people in the peach blossom array. How could he do such a bad job! They''re going to talk about a person in real life.


    At this time, Qingli is in Han Mo''s room. Except for cooking, she always stays in Jin Tianyun''s room with Qingning. But just now she heard a voice, go out a circle, people are gone, except for still in a coma of Han mo.


    So Qingli is guarding Han Mo''s side, and suddenly she feels a palpitation. What''s the matter with you? Are you sick. But this kind of feeling is very familiar, but also very sad.


    The confused Qingli didn''t hear the voice behind him. The people behind him sat up and walked into Qingli step by step barefoot. Until was patted on the shoulder, green Li a surprised just come back to God.


    "Brother Han, you wake up!" Qingli surprise said, suddenly found wrong. "Brother Han?"


    At this time, Han Mo''s eyes are red, waiting for Qingli in front of him. What delicious food it is. Come on, bite it. As if someone is commanding Han Mo, Han Mo is a little closer to the person in front of him.


    "Brother Han, what are you going to do! Big brother Han There was a scream, and there was no more sound in the room.

 Chapter 433

    Qian Sangsang and his party hid in the peach blossom forest, observing the scene outside. Aunt Zheng has been tied up and lying on the board, and she looks at the sky. If the horses exert a little force, she will be injured.


    Xiao Feng hesitated and said to Qian Sangsang, "Miss Qian, otherwise we''ll go back and bring Qingli." Although Xiao Feng hates the people in front of him, he is a good man. He can''t do the things that make Qingli sad.


    "No, I''ll go." Qian sang thought for a while and said something unexpected. In fact, she said so for a reason. She was a woman and didn''t have half of her martial arts. It''s more suitable to lower the vigilance of others than Xiao Feng.


    Before Xiao Feng objected, Lin Fengmian robbed him. "That''s too dangerous. If you have to go, I''ll go with you! " He said it with all his heart. It seems that he is willing to give his life.


    When did the two become so close, Xiao Feng began to murmur. He''s a bit slow, but he''s not stupid. Xiao Feng felt the awkward atmosphere when he entered the door just now, but the situation was urgent and there was no time to study it carefully.


    Lin Fengyin wants to stop a little crazy brother, but his little strength doesn''t help. Qian Sangsang as a party directly refused Lin Fengmian, and explained his reasons.


    Originally, Lin Fengmian seemed to have something to say, and he wanted to argue for himself. A sharp and urgent whistle interrupted the conversation of several people. Looking along the sound, a bamboo tube was flying into the sky at a high speed.


    A few people were at a loss, so they didn''t know why. Suddenly Lin Fengyin raised his voice and pointed to the sky. "You see, what is that?" As soon as the voice fell, a huge explosion began. The huge roar made Qian Sangsang have to cover his ears.


    After a burst of smoke, Qian Sangsang, who had climbed down to the ground, got up. Before I looked up to see the situation, I saw a piece of paper falling on the mud in front of me. "Why, what is it?" Xiao Feng, who was full of doubts, asked and picked up the paper.


    Before we could see what was written on it, more and more little notes were spinning down. Qian sang Yang raised his head and exclaimed, and several people seemed to feel something. They raised their heads one after another.


    I saw the flying pieces of paper falling in the air. I didn''t expect that they would use this method! Qian sang frowned and thought to himself.


    "They are so clever that they can not get lost in the woods, but also bring out the people in the peach blossom circle. It''s a double sculpture. I just don''t know who thought of such a good way. " Xiao Feng muttered to himself that they might have met a powerful character.


    A bodyguard came in a hurry. Although he was fumigated by LengSheng, his face was full of excitement. "Mr. loyalty, you are so clever. That''s what we mean, and it keeps us from jumping into the trap. "


    Stop want to go on to flatter his little bodyguard, loyalty sneer. Next, it''s up to you how to take over. Can the old woman''s children really give up their own mother? People, the heart is unpredictable.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the note on Xiao Feng''s hand, which had a strong smell of sulfur. It must be to tie a pile of notes to a powder keg, and then calculate the time to let it explode in mid air, so that the notes scattered all over the peach blossom forest.


    The people who came up with this move are really not simple. Qian Sangsang is a little bit agitated. They can see this note. They must be able to see it in Qingli of Taohua Xiaozhu. If she knows and finds it, it will be much harder to do.


    "There''s no other way. I''ll be the only one in a while." Qian Sangsang unexpectedly said to several other people, this is not to discuss with them, but to make a decision to inform each other.


    It''s hard for other people to say anything when they see her insisting so much. Qian Sangsang saw that everyone was not against it, so he quickly told the whole story of his plan.


    According to Qian Sangsang''s plan, he will go out disguised as Qingli, the daughter of aunt Zheng. Then look for an opportunity to make a big noise and attract the other person''s attention. Once you see her succeed, you can find a chance to save aunt Zheng.


    "It sounds like a good idea, but once you are not fully attracted, you are taken hostage." Lin Fengmian''s words challenged Qian Sangsang, making her speechless.


    However, Qian Sangsang is a person who will definitely do it once he has identified it. The matter has been discussed. Because there is no other way better than this, so according to the situation, this is the best way!


    Other people can''t help but let Qian Sangsang go. Only Lin Fengmian grabbed Qian Sangsang and forced her to promise to take care of herself, and then let go.


    It''s almost the right time. It''s noon, but it''s the hottest time. Even if aunt Zheng had not been poisoned by them, it would be enough for her to bake for a while in such a big sun.


    Qian sang cat waist to ensure that the other side can not see themselves, from the inside of the gauze top pulled down a piece of gauze, and then tied in his face. And will be their own braided hair deliberately pulled disorderly, and with soil on their own body patted.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Feng watched a series of actions of Qian Sangsang, then asked in a low voice."I want to make the play more real. The leader is definitely not simple. She won''t believe it if she doesn''t do enough tricks. " Sang Sang''s face turned red.


    Then he took a deep breath, ran out of his hiding place and pretended to have just arrived. Sweating, he ran to the outside of the woods and stopped in the surprise or clear look of the guards.


    Zhongyi looks at the girl in front of her and smiles. "You came out as expected. Why are you alone? You can''t save your mother if you don''t follow what I said in my letter."


    Qian Sang Sang put his hands on his knees and gasped. In fact, it''s delaying time, in order to better observe the situation around.


    It seems that the leader did not bring many people this time. There were six people who restrained aunt Zheng. There were four soldiers with the leader, only ten in all. This is normal, or think that with the hostage to save the safe.


    Qian sang murmured in his heart, but he was already standing here. He had better answer the person in front of him first. "You release my mother quickly, and then I will take you in as long as you don''t hurt my mother."


    These words Qian Sangsang can be said to be sincere, but she now knows that people''s potential is unlimited.


    "That''s not true. If you do something wrong, we''ll be ambushed in the woods. At that time, I will be a fool. " Loyalty and righteousness said, eyes only stare at Qian Sangsang, want to see her a hole.


    It seems that the other side is not so easy to fool ah, sighed in the heart. Qian Sangsang angrily asked, "what do you say to do?"


    Zhongyi eyes quickly turned two circles, "if you come to us as hostages, I can also consider."

 Chapter 434

    Hearing the other party''s request, Lin Fengmian, who was hiding on one side, could not bear it. If Lin Fengyin had not stopped him, he would have rushed out directly. Xiao Feng is looking at it strangely. When did Lin Fengmian care so much about Miss Qian.


    Further up the hill, there was another man lying in ambush. He is the mysterious man who went shopping with Xiao Feng and was left here to let the wind blow. Because of the distance, he didn''t see where Xiao Feng and his family were lying in ambush, but he was sure that they must be there.


    Because he was familiar with it, after the woman rushed out of the woods, he recognized it as Qian Sangsang''s skirt. Although I don''t know how those people in the forest negotiated, there is a more important thing to do at present.


    The mysterious man is a little worried. It''s too late for him to go back now. It''s too far away. And even if we can go back, it will be exposed. Is there any way to transmit signals here.


    I saw all the flowers and plants around me, and there was nothing that could be used as a signal. Is there really no way to do it. The mysterious man is distressed. He doesn''t know the identity of Qian Sangsang, but he knows everything about her in the imperial city.


    After all, she has been around that person, and all the people around her will find out, so as not to hurt her. But there is something about Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, which makes the mysterious people difficult to understand.


    It''s just that they can''t find their identity information at all. They have no relatives or friends. They seem to be people who suddenly come out of nowhere. But since Xiling Yuqing chose to believe them, she would do the same.


    Mysterious person thinks so, Qian Sangsang she must be a special existence, perhaps also can help oneself to complete own revenge plan. It is absolutely impossible to let her be here and be harmed by others.


    The mysterious man squatting on the ground, in order to see the situation, could not help but take a step forward. Suddenly, with a bang in his arms, the mysterious man quickly took out the things from his arms. Fortunately, they were not damaged.


    With a sigh of relief, he wiped the sun on his forehead. He was about to put it back in his arms when he had an idea. Maybe it''s a good idea. I have to save them.


    Although he knew that the people hiding in the peach blossom forest would definitely oppose it, Qian Sangsang did not hesitate and agreed to the other party''s request directly. She knows that only when she takes her mother as the premise can she gain the trust of the other party.


    Qian Sangsang ran to Aunt Zheng who was basking in the sun, and saw that she had been basking in the sun. After all, there is still a trace of intolerance, so I will block the sun for her.


    "You..." Having been so close, aunt Zheng had already recognized that it was not her daughter''s voice, and now she was even more sure. She wanted to say something, but she was glared back by Qian Sangsang, and then she didn''t make a sound.


    "I''m ready. Let''s go." Qian Sangsang stood up and said, "but first you should let my mother go and let her go to a safe place.


    Zhongyi narrowed his eyes and thought about it for a while, then agreed happily. "If we can get the master back, it''s useless for me to keep her. Just do as you say."


    The bodyguard listened and loosened the rope tied to Aunt Zheng. Seeing that she was safe, Qian sang went inside. After that, he followed several bodyguards, all with knives, staring at Qian Sangsang.


    Xiao Feng hid in the woods and pinched a cold sweat. He didn''t know what Qian Sangsang would do next. Now her life is in other people''s hands. If she is not careful, she will die.


    At the moment when she stepped into the woods, Qian Sangsang glanced at something passing by with her spare light. She made an excuse to look at it carefully and found the clue. The mysterious man hid in the surrounding mountains, holding a small mirror in his hand, and his heart was restless.


    "Please, we must find out, Qian Sangsang!"


    Qian Sangsang is walking with several people in front of her. Her head is spinning fast. She is thinking about how to distract the people behind her. What''s more, is that signal true just now? Is that what she understood.


    Because she walked very slowly, it caused the dissatisfaction of the people around her. A soldier gave her a push, and then threatened, "are you still holding on to some bad ideas when you are so dallying? I tell you, you should be honest with me."


    By such a push, the center of gravity unstable money Sangsang suddenly sat on the ground. She didn''t get hurt and wanted to get up on her own. But suddenly she had an idea and changed her mind.


    "Oh, my foot is hurt. I may not be able to get up." Qian Sang Sang falsely cried, and then sat on the ground holding his feet. Next, let them say that they can''t get up.


    Zhongyi frowned and stepped forward, looking at Qian Sangsang. "What are you going to do, play tricks and delay time?" he asked


    Qian Sangsang kept his head down, determined not to look up, whatever the people in front of him said.


    "Do you think we can''t do anything about you so that you can succeed. I can tell you clearly that I laid an ambush outside the forest. As soon as your classmates there appear, they will all be caught by me. "


    He put his right hand in front of Qian Sangsang''s eyes and made a clench. Their actions and expressions have betrayed themselves for a long time. How can they not keep a hand.I brought 20 bodyguards, and let ten of them hide in the low col, in order to catch all the bandits! "If you don''t leave soon, if you behave well, maybe I''ll spare your life."


    Qian Sangsang kept his head down until he heard the last sentence and began to laugh. He also thought how good he was hiding. In fact, he was already exposed.


    The light reflected by the bronze mirror on the mountain fell behind the ambush soldiers. Qian Sangsang saw all of them. They must know better about Xiao Feng and what they should do. What''s more, there are only ten bodyguards. Even if we don''t investigate the enemy''s ability, we want to catch people. Even if we only take out one person, ten bodyguards are not his opponents.


    What Qian Sangsang thought was right. Xiao Feng and they also saw the sign. Although there was a slight deviation in understanding, they finally understood the meaning correctly.


    As soon as they got into the woods, Xiao Feng came out to save aunt Zheng, who was left alone. As soon as he took the lead, he saw a group of people killing themselves.


    Because of the prior notice, and his martial arts are also high. Almost all the enemies were solved in a moment. Xiao Feng carried aunt Zheng to the shade of a tree, ready to let her have a rest here. But just turning around, Lin Fengmian disappeared, and Lin Fengyin was only a figure.


    Seeing the exaggeration of Qian Sangsang''s smile is like laughing at him. Zhongyi is a little angry. He asks Qian Sangsang not to laugh. But Qian Sangsang said it''s OK not to laugh, as long as he put his face together and she said a word with him.


    Originally, he would not be deceived by this obvious trap, but at this time, Zhongyi''s head was hot and he didn''t care about anything. Just as he bent down and put his face together, Qian Sang Sang threw the sand he had just caught when he fell into his eyes.


    Then he stood up and prepared to run away. It was a perfect plan. He fell to the ground with great joy and sorrow.


    In the face of people with red eyes, Qian Sangsang subconsciously retreated. But she had been overtaken, so she closed her eyes in despair. Then a cold voice sounded behind her.


    "What are you going to do to her?"

 Chapter 435

    Qian Sangsang closed her eyes tightly. When she thought she was going to die here, there was a reassuring voice behind her. Hearing this sound, Qian Sangsang turned his head at once.


    "Han Mo, it''s really you. You''re here." Qian Sang Sang exclaimed in surprise that she had a high hanging heart, but also because she saw Han Mo and settled down. As soon as people relax, they have no strength, because after nervous tension, tears also fall down.


    I see my beloved''s face full of tears and dust. Han Mo is very angry. He bends down and passes his arms under Qian Sangsang''s body. Then he holds Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang, nestled in her beloved''s arms, looks happy. Then she thinks of something and raises her head in a hurry. Then found that Han Mo also has been looking at her, sure enough is Han Mo, all this is not a dream.


    "Han Mo, your body is all right, you quickly under me." Qian Sangsang inquires about Han Mo''s physical condition, and asks Han Mo to let go of himself. The reason she did not say, in fact, she belongs to the type of people who are more tired and more meat.


    These days, Qian Sangsang has no time to rest. So there is a lot of meat on the belly, which may be heavier than before. Han Mo''s injury will not be good, holding their own will not be too hard.


    Qian Sang Sang admired that he could still think about these things at this time, and some of them were not. The enemy was still flirting. This action of course caused the enemy''s dissatisfaction, loyal eyes into the sand, at this time is a pair of red eyes, like a rabbit.


    "Good, help. And there are two of them. How can I be afraid. Come on, give it to me At a command, his bodyguards rushed out, one by one eager to try.


    After all, there are only three people on the other side, two of them are women. Even the other one looks like a weak little white face. On this side, there are not only three times as many people, but also men with big arms and round waists.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t think so much, but noticed a point in the sentence just now. He said that there were two people coming. Besides Han Mo, there were others coming. Because Han Mo is holding on, Qian Sangsang can only try to reach out.


    It turns out that the other person is Qingli. At this time, Qingli is hiding behind a big tree far away, desperately greeting himself. Oh, no, that''s not what I look like.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang wished there was a hole in the ground that he could get into. He was not mentioned about his embarrassment. He was held by Han Mo, and this matter was seen by Qing Li. After I really have no face, I will be laughed at.


    Aware of this, Qian Sangsang struggles to get down, but is hugged more and more tightly by Han Mo, and finally can''t move. Qian Sangsang gave up the resistance. Forget it, just smile. It''s not the first time that I''ve lost face.


    Feel money Sangsang no longer struggle, Han Mo finally put his eyes on a few people in front of him. Originally thought that Han Mo is just a person who has no real talent, just to show off.


    Han Mo was so a stare, but some guilty, and even a few people are back two steps. Han Mo doesn''t even want to look at them one more time. She just lowers her head and looks at Qian Sangsang, then says to her gently.


    "Sang Sang, close your eyes. Then promise me not to open it. I promise that all the problems will be solved after a while. " Hearing the words as demonic, Qian Sangsang almost complied.


    But she suddenly found that this sentence seems familiar, last time I heard Han Mo say so, it should be outside the city of sleepless city. At that time, he was tied to the wizard, and then sold himself as a sacrifice.


    At that time, Han Mo also came down from the sky, and then covered his eyes. So what''s the end of those people Suddenly, it was like being awakened from a dream. Qian Sangsang opened his eyes.


    "No, Han Mo, you can''t do that." Looking at a face of calm Han Mo, Qian Sangsang voice to stop. She remembered that at that time, because she made Han Mo very angry, it led to the explosion of spiritual power that could not be used in the withered leaf world.


    At that time, I didn''t know what happened. Later, I asked Han Mo, and he didn''t say a word. See Han Mo so resist, Qian Sangsang also no longer ask, but later from follow Xiao Feng mouth or know some truth.


    The people who rushed to deal with the aftermath found that there was no one in the venue. But there are a lot of charred people on the ground. Later, people came to realize that they are the "missing" people.


    These are money Sangsang later know, she always don''t understand why han Mo don''t say it to himself. I''m afraid that she will be afraid and alienate him after she knows it. I won''t do it myself. After all, he is trying to save himself.


    "Han Mo, I can''t close my eyes." In the face of Qian Sangsang''s opposition, Han Mo frowned and looked very anxious. It seems that there is a stream of anger in his body, and he must frustrate the other party.


    Qian Sangsang naturally can''t let him do this. Although these people are hateful, they are acting according to orders after all. Qian Sangsang has learned not to use her own survival rules to ask others to do, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t adhere to her own principles.


    So Qian Sangsang tries his best to persuade Han Mo to let these people go. What can he say works? After thinking for a while, he can''t think of it. Seeing that the two sides are in a situation of imminent war, Qian Sangsang quickly opens his mouth."Han Mo, let them go." As soon as the words came out, Qian Sangsang regretted it. She wanted to give herself a mouth. I only care about the Han Mo will listen to their own, completely forget the opposite person''s ideas.


    If you say that, it means that others are not as good as Han Mo at noon. On the contrary, it is easier to intensify contradictions. Sure enough, as Qian Sangsang thought, the people on that side were even more angry.


    Even a big temper to raise their weapons, like money Sang Sang throwing over, but was a Han Mo stopped. Qian Sangsang just dodges, but he doesn''t respond to it. He stops Han Mo, and Han Mo uses his own spiritual power to hit the man.


    From the moment of Han Yi''s hand, other people''s steps stopped. They don''t know what Han Mo is doing. However, after a gust of wind, the roaring companion just disappeared, leaving his weapon on the ground.


    All the people on the scene were staring at the weapon, and then it was very quiet for a time. I don''t know which one came back first, yelled, and then all the people woke up and ran away.


    In the distance, Lin Fengmian and Lin Fengyin come to see Qian Sangsang in his arms. Lin Fengmian first breathed a sigh of relief, and then pulled down his face.


    "Sangsang, are you ok?" Lin Fengmian opens his mouth and wants to pull Qian Sangsang down from Han mo. Although Qian Sangsang didn''t want to, he was pulled unsteadily, so Qian Sangsang jumped down by himself. But what she didn''t see was Han Mo''s frown.


    Lin Fengmian was angry for a moment, and he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Qingli came from a distance and asked anxiously if she had seen her mother. It happened that Xiao Feng, who was carrying aunt Zheng on his back, came in a hurry, and everyone would finally get along with him.


    Lin Fengmian is ready to apologize to Qian Sangsang because he is in a mess for a moment. But before his words reach the exit, he is interrupted by Xiao Feng.


    Did not expect that Han Mo fainted again, Qian Sangsang naturally anxious to see him, he did not have time to say a word. However, people can''t see it. Can''t I see it.


    Since you want to play, then Han Mo, I will play with you to the end!

 Chapter 436

    A few people will hand and foot of Han Mo and Zheng aunt carried back to peach blossom small building, respectively placed in two rooms. Before long, the mysterious man also came back, he still knew a little bit of medical skills, and gave Han Mo a pulse.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just overwork. Just have a rest." The mysterious man takes his hand down from Han Mo''s hand, and then tucks the quilt in for him. He turns his head and comforts Qian Sangsang with anxiety.


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang''s heart was really released. She saw that Han Mo had nothing to do, so she asked the mysterious man to take care of her. She wanted to see the situation of Qing Li.


    The mysterious man agreed. He watched Qian Sangsang go out, and then he went to the door again. The mysterious man lazily leans on the door, glances at Han Mo lying on the bed, and then slowly opens his mouth.


    "She''s gone. You don''t have to pretend." But no one responded to this sentence. The mysterious man was angry. He didn''t want to help Han Mo any more. He wanted to call Qian Sangsang back and tell her the whole truth!


    But the mysterious man hasn''t done anything. He hasn''t come yet. Has been lying on the bed of Han Mo full opened his eyes, it seems that did not return to God to blink, and then suddenly found himself here.


    Looking at Han Mo''s face at a loss, the mysterious man shook his head with disapproval. It''s too much to cheat Sang Sang, who doesn''t know medicine. As long as a little medical theory can see, Han Mo is simply installed.


    Pulse steady, people do not want to see is the same as fainting, lay too rigid. Seeing that he can''t hide it, Han Mo turns his head and shows his usual expressionless face.


    "I tell you, you don''t want to look at me here." It''s the other party who does wrong, but the mysterious person always feels that he is wrong under the inexplicable pressure of the people in front of him. "You are the one who pretends to be dizzy, and I think you can see the people who want to demonstrate."


    After hearing the words of the mysterious man, Han Mo turns around, but he regrets it now. At the beginning, I really fainted. I heard that Lin Fengmian was a twin before.


    I don''t know why. When I saw that man coming, I felt a sense of hostility. At that time, when he was worried, he thought of the idea that Xiao Feng and the mysterious man had made before. When he reacted, he had already done it.


    One side of the mysterious man looked at the stupefied Han Mo Chi Chi Chi''s smile, he had never seen such Han mo before. However, the move he and Xiao Feng taught Han mo before is not to fool people, but he has personally practiced it.


    When I was young, I was so tired of reading that I had a headache when I mentioned it. But that person likes to use this as an article. Does he just go to find himself to study. As a result, the mysterious man got even more headache. Once again, he was misunderstood.


    When the other party finds that they are uncomfortable, they no longer force themselves to read and write, but care about Youjia. During that period of time, I was really powerful. I wanted wind to get wind and rain to have rain.


    Of course, after being discovered, there was a lesson, but nevertheless, the mysterious man still missed that time. Although it was a young thing, but for him who has changed his face, every bit of his previous life is precious.


    "So that''s it." The mysterious man went to the bed and clapped his hand on Han Mo''s shoulder. "You can enjoy this period of time, and pay attention not to show your feet, or you will end up in a terrible situation.


    Han Mo silently looks at the mysterious man open the door to leave, clearly not a few years older than himself, but every time he shows the appearance of a pair of elders. But I was just worried. I think I will be ridiculed for a long time.


    Looking at the sky, it will be dark in an hour or two. Han Mo lay down again, just took advantage of the chaos to see a green Li''s mother, has been injured like that, and old, I don''t know if I can survive.


    In fact, Han Mo feels good. Qian Sangsang sees that Han Mo has nothing to do but rest, so he leaves to go to Qingli to see the situation. As soon as I got to the door, I heard a low sob coming out of the never closed door.


    Qian Sangsang suddenly felt something bad, so he pushed the door in. The room is not big, but there are many people. Aunt Zheng was lying on the bed, and she was no longer human. Lin Fengmian felt his pulse and stretched out his arm.


    Qingning is usually a little gangster. At this time, he stands on one side with a serious face. And green Li is in secretly cry, just that sob voice is from her here send out.


    Xiao Feng stood on the edge with a face full of desire to talk. It looks like I want to comfort Qingli, but I don''t know what to say. When he heard the door ring, he looked over and happened to see Qian Sangsang''s question on his face.


    So he didn''t disturb others. He nodded his head for a while, and then signaled Qian Sangsang to go out to talk. Two people came out, Xiao Feng conveniently closed the door.


    Two people think it''s not good to talk about family affairs in a place separated by a wall, so they move to the yard. In fact, there are no other buildings in the whole peach forest except peach blossom buildings. Peach blossom forest is equivalent to the whole yard.


    The blooming period of peach blossom is just a few days. Yesterday, Qian Sangsang excitedly told Xiao Feng that when the peach blossoms are gone, they can bear peaches. When they come here to pick peaches in autumn, they will have a good time.But I didn''t expect to be ridiculed by Lin Fengyin. This peach forest won''t bear peaches. When the flowers are gone, spring is really over. Only waiting for the spring of the next year will it warm up and bloom again.


    It seems that the peach blossoms in this forest had already opened a few days before they came. Now many peach petals have been blown down. There are many trees that can already see some leaves.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Qian Sangsang came back and asked Xiao Feng. At this time, a piece of peach blossom leaves fell down and floated on Qian Sangsang''s hair.


    Xiao Feng is absorbed in looking at the peach blossom petals. Qian Sangsang suddenly and slowly turns into Qingli. At this time, he is crying in front of himself with a sad face. He is several years older than Qian Sangsang and Qingli. He has no relatives, so he can feel the pain of losing them.


    Although the person in front of him is facing himself, his eyes are obviously unfocused, just like looking at another person over himself. Qian sang called each other a few times, and Xiao Feng realized that he was already wandering outside.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you thinking about? You are not thinking about Qingli." Although with the tone of doubt, but this is a money Sangsang basically confirm their guess is right.


    Xiao Feng''s mouth said nothing like that, but his flustered expression revealed his true heart. Xu also saw that the other party didn''t believe him, so he didn''t explain any more.


    "Lin Fengmian saw it. Because of his age, he was hurt too much. I guess it''s just these days. " As soon as Xiao Feng said this, the relaxed atmosphere of those jokes in front of him was gone.


    Qian sang pursed his mouth: "is there no other way? Seeing Xiao Feng shaking his head, Qian Sang Sang is also very silent.


    A fierce wind came, blowing a mess of petals. Inside the house came more than suppressed sobs in a low voice, so that all of these are stained with a little sad color.

 Chapter 437

    Perhaps because this matter is too heavy, so two people do not continue to say. Qian Sangsang and Xiao Feng go back to the room to check the situation. Lin Fengmian has left. Now only Qingli and Qingning are on the side.


    Xiao Feng stood in front of the door, although he didn''t want Qingli to be sad and sad, so he carried down other pressures silently. But after all, it is the person who indirectly killed his last relative.


    So he stood outside in silence and Qian Sangsang went in. Green Li see her hard to hold back tears, all of a sudden out of the stream. Desperately grasp her hand, as if caught a straw.


    Qian Sangsang, who usually can say a lot of great things, can''t say a word at this time. When true sorrow comes, no one can feel it. So she can only squeeze back and tell the other person that she is here.


    Lin Fengmian finished seeing a doctor and thought about it. He gave a prescription to his brother and asked him to take the medicine. With the experience just now, the officers and soldiers would not be so conspicuous on the street.


    "Brother." Lin Fengyin took the list and hesitated again and again. "You don''t want to fight with Han mo. today you can see that Qian Sangsang likes Han mo. So let it go, OK


    Lin Fengyin took Lin Fengmian''s hand and said sincerely. But Lin Fengmian doesn''t seem to get this feeling. He is a little annoyed. Everyone around him is persuading him to give up. Is his love unbearable.


    "No Lin Fengyin was pushed away and hit the corner of the table behind him. A sharp pain came. Lin Fengyin snorted, then lowered his head to cover the wound. Lin Fengmian regretted that he had done too much.


    He wanted to help each other, but he hesitated for a moment and took back his outstretched hand. "I won''t let go." Then leave such a sentence and leave without looking back.


    Lin Fengyin squats down in pain and picks up the herbs that have just been knocked over because of the quarrel and puts them back into the exclusive box. When all was done, he straightened up and was ready to go out and fill the prescription.


    At that time, I was hit seriously and squatted for a long time. Lin Fengyin''s legs were obviously numb, almost stood unsteadily, and then fell to the ground. Thanks to a pair of strong arms around him, he did not fall.


    After waiting to stand firm, Lin Fengyin''s word of thanks had not been exported. Seeing the face of the person who helped him, he immediately closed his mouth and showed no expression. "How did you come here, and I asked you to help me."


    The mysterious man was not happy. I was kind enough to see that you were about to fall down. I came to help you. The good heart is regarded as the liver and lung of a donkey, but it has been beaten down. "How did your master teach you? He was helped and didn''t even say a word of thanks. Is that a good thing?"


    He said he could, and Ping''an mentioned his master for no reason. Now Lin Fengmian couldn''t bear it. He gritted his teeth and looked at the people in front of him, then squeezed out a sentence from his teeth. "Thank you. That''s all right."


    He had no time to argue with others. "Then you let your brother go on like this, Lin Fengyin."


    The other side suddenly burst out such a sentence, let Lin Fengyin stop. He didn''t look back, just stood quietly in the same place, as if waiting for the other party to go on.


    Seeing his performance, the mysterious man said with a smile in his heart, waiting for your stop. It seems that the big fish has taken the bait. Of course, he didn''t show it in the public, just think about it in his heart.


    "I''m talking about your brother, Lin Fengmian." The mysterious man came to Lin Fengyin step by step. "People with clear eyes can see that although you are brothers, he is obviously very bad to you. Then, are you willing to be sent by him for a lifetime? "


    Bewitching words ring in the ear, Lin Fengyin knows that he is telling the truth. Since that man calculated his life for himself and his brother, his brother became crazy and insisted on finding the noble man he hit. He always said to himself that he didn''t want to die early.


    He and himself are twins, but their fate is totally different. Over time, I was envied. This time, my brother went out to help them, produced obstacles for them, and finally brought them back here.


    Peach blossom building is really safe, but it''s not without other places. In doing so, my brother just wants to firmly hold the noble man he ordered by his side.


    For so many years, my brother has been suffering from the disaster. Although it looks bright on the surface, in fact, it has already been rotten. I''m going to the limit because of my guilt and frustration.


    "You think too much, young man." Lin Fengyin chuckled. "There is no disagreement or conspiracy between us. He is my only relative. Anyway, I will be with him all my life. "


    Finish saying this words, Lin Feng sound head also don''t return, big step meteor of left. Although such a life is very painful, but it is their own family after all, it can not be abandoned in any case.


    Watching Lin Fengyin walk away, the mysterious man smiles behind him and thinks quietly. Although these two children are not born to you, they inherit your character in some ways.Lin Fengmian is polite but paranoid. Lin Fengyin is cynical but calm. Both of them are excellent talents. You teach them very well. I will help them well, so please rest in peace.


    The mysterious man thought silently that although he looked very young, he was actually very old. When I see these young people, I don''t want to think about my past.


    Some of those who spent time together have already left, and some have already gone away. The only thing I can do is to live well and fulfill their common wish for them. Also take care of their families who can''t be together.


    "Tuoba kehu, remember. In those days, you did not care about the sins of your friendship. One day, I will give you ten times, no, a hundred times back! "


    Lin Fengmian stands in the room where Han Mo is, and keeps his mind steady. It''s not his original intention to quarrel with his younger brother just now. Xiaoyin is his only relative in the world. How can he have the heart to hurt him? It''s just an impulse.


    In the final analysis, in any case, Qian Sangsang is impossible to give up to Han mo. I need her. If I don''t have her, I will have nothing. So, no matter how much he pays, he will get money.


    Determined the goal, Lin Fengmian pushed the door open. There was no one else in the room except Han Mo, who lay there quietly without any sign of awakening.


    "Get up. You can''t hide it from me." Lin Fengmian made a sudden noise. "Now I''m the only one here, and Sang Sang is not here, so there''s no need to pretend."


    Lin Fengmian walked closer and closer. After a few words, he went to the other side of the bed. But Han Mo doesn''t know if it''s true or if it''s just not moving, which makes Lin Fengmian angry.


    He took out a few poisoned silver needles from his arms and put them against Han Mo''s neck to threaten each other, but there was no effect. So Lin Fengmian was cruel, and his hands were about to stab him.


    "What are you doing? Stop it!"

 Chapter 438

    Hearing the familiar voice coming from behind, Lin Fengmian''s hand trembled and almost pushed the needle in. He just wanted to scare each other, not really. But without waiting for him to take back his hand, he was pushed away by the people behind him.


    Lin Fengmian faltered for a while before he stood firm. He looked at the person who pushed him in a bit of confusion. Qian Sangsang protects Han Mo with disgust in his eyes and stares at him. "What do you want to do to Han Mo? Although you usually like to play with conspiracy, I didn''t expect that even Han Mo wanted to hurt you. You are really bad!"


    When it comes to Han Mo, Qian Sangsang is very excited. She knows her heart in the events again and again. Han Mo''s life is her life, even more important than her own for Qian Sangsang.


    Hearing that, Lin Fengmian''s heart was cold. He tried to explain: "no, I want to give Han Mo a needle so that he can wake up earlier."


    This explanation sounds light and unconvincing. Lin Fengmian even saw a smile on the face of Han Mo who was still pretending to sleep. This makes him more angry, rushed to push money Sangsang, and then grabbed the neck of Han mo.


    Han Mo put a smile on his neck. At the beginning, he didn''t smile any more. Lin Fengmian naturally saw it, so he really used his strength.


    "Let go of Han Mo, Lin Fengmian! You let go After Qian Sangsang was pushed away, he quickly ran over and tried to break Lin Fengmian''s hand. But her strength is not enough, even if the nail has been Lin Fengmian''s hand gouged, also failed.


    Qian Sangsang was about to cry, but Lin Fengmian was not moved. Look around, ready to find something to knock Lin Fengmian unconscious. Then she saw the needle on the ground, which was thrown away by Lin Fengmian when he was just standing.


    Pick up one, it is close to the neck of Lin Fengmian. One end of the silver needle has turned black. According to what Qian Sangsang saw in previous movies and TV dramas, there must be poison on it.


    For Qian Sangsang, who has always been law-abiding, he will not take the initiative to attack and hurt others. But for the sake of Han Mo, she has basically given up. The needle against Lin Fengmian''s neck, just a force can pierce into the skin.


    I thought Lin Fengmian would let go because of fear, but things didn''t develop as Qian Sangsang expected. Lin Fengmian sneered: "as I said, I want to give the needle to Han mo. There is no poison on that needle. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Hearing Lin Fengmian say so, Qian Sangsang wavered. She didn''t know whether to believe Lin Fengmian''s words, but she had no time to hesitate. So the heart a horizontal, needle is noisy want Lin Fengmian''s neck to pierce past.


    Lin Fengmian quietly closed his eyes, he has said so, she or for that man hurt himself. Maybe this is his own life. After all, that man predicted this year.


    At this time, a word brought back Qian Sangsang''s reason. "Sangsang, it''s OK. I''m here." At this time, Han Mo''s voice, Qian Sangsang''s shaking hand finally couldn''t support, and the needle fell to the ground.


    It''s also strange to say that the heart was beating wildly because Han Mo''s words were miraculously quiet. Qian Sangsang''s tears came down, looking at the speaker: "Han Mo, you''re OK."


    Han Mo opened his eyes in the dispute between the two people, and then staring at the person who wants to hurt himself in front of him. Lin Fengmian heard the voice also opened his eyes, Han Mo disgusted to take each other to contact his neck hand.


    Then slowly straight body, eyes a cold. Lin Fengmian decadent looking at all this in front of him, he knows that he really failed. He should have known from the beginning that he was so late, but he didn''t come earlier.


    Lin Fengmian stood up and went over Qian Sangsang, who was afraid of him. Then he opened the door and left.


    Qian Sangsang saw that Lin Fengmian had left, and then looked at Han Mo with a tired face. Recently, things hit wave by wave, often did not wait for a rest, Qian Sangsang was too tired.


    Han Mo see money Sangsang want to say something, quickly blocked her mouth with his hand. Then let her head can lean on his shoulder, Qian Sangsang in the arms of Han Mo relaxed closed his eyes.


    But what she didn''t see was that Han Mo looked at himself with distressed eyes. Han Mo is very self reproach, he is self willed some, want money Sangsang all love. But it didn''t consider how much trouble it would bring to Qian Sangsang.


    So take advantage of this time and have a good sleep.


    Originally, Han Mo did not intend to capricious toss money Sangsang, want to let him have a rest. But the sky didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Soon Xiao Feng came to inform them of a news.


    According to Lin Fengmian''s diagnosis, aunt Zheng, who could have been alive for two days, had just passed away.


    As the door was open, there were some sad cries in the distance. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang hugged each other tightly. Although aunt Zheng did not know how many evils she had done in her life, she had no one to care about.


    Like animals, people don''t think much about hunting other creatures. But once death comes to one''s own kind, even if it''s very safe, there will be a kind of inexplicable fear.Originally, according to customs and habits, people must be buried after they die, but now there is no such condition, so they can only be cremated. Fortunately, there is a lot of dry wood left, so it''s not too hasty.


    Qingli bathed her mother''s body in person. When she saw many scars on her body, tears fell down. I don''t know how much pain my mother suffered during the separation.


    Even if she beat and scolded herself again, she was still her mother. She is the person closest to her. Now that she is dead, there is no need to stare at that. Those resentments have already disappeared.


    Because there were no suitable clothes here, Xiao Feng went out of the woods to the coffin shop to buy a suitable shroud and a delicate porcelain pot to store the ashes.


    When everything is ready for bathing and dressing, Qingli puts a copper coin into her mother''s mouth, which is "mouth money." My mother, who loved money so much before her death, would like this copper coin to be spent after her reincarnation.


    Some put a spoonful of rice into Mrs. Zheng''s mouth, and went to the underworld hoping that her mother would have something to eat, so that she would not finish the last journey with an empty stomach.


    Although very sad, but Qingli side do side to money Sangsang explain everything. Qian Sangsang didn''t go through anyone''s funeral, even though she went through death. This is the first time she has witnessed a person''s last ceremony, a funeral.


    When everything was ready, several people carried aunt Zheng to the open yard. Firewood heaps have been built there for a long time. Xiao Feng hands a torch to Qingning. After all, he is the eldest son in the family.


    Qingning thanks and throws the torch into the firewood fire. The oiled fire quickly began to burn. Looking at the mother''s figure in the fire, the strong Qingli finally couldn''t help crying loudly.


    Xiao Feng finally can''t bear to hold Qingli in her arms, so that she can cry without fear.


    Qingning, who has no expression since her mother''s death, looks at the person holding her sister with dark eyes. His right hand wrapped around a string of beads, Qingning clenched.


    "Mother, I will take revenge for you. Xiao Feng, you killed my mother and cheated my sister. I''ll make you pay with blood

 Chapter 439

    After finishing the funeral, Qian Sangsang and his family began to think about how to make Jin Tianyun their man. After all, it was in order to contain him that so much trouble was caused.


    Although Jin Tianyun''s men were defeated for a while, it''s absolutely not to be underestimated that they were able to catch up and push people to such a state. It''s a long night''s dream. I''d like to make Jin Tianyun listen to them.


    Qingning Qingli is arranged to have a rest. Originally, Qian Sangsang didn''t want to let Han Mo go together. Wait until fully raised the body is not too late, did not expect that Han Mo insisted to go, block also can not stop. Qian Sangsang couldn''t beat him, so he had to agree.


    Jin Tianyun had been drugged by the mysterious man since he was taken captive, and he was always sleepy. This is the best way to think of. If he is sober, he will think of running away. That''s a big problem. It''s too dangerous to run with such a person.


    Xiao Feng carried the man to a larger hall and put it on the nanmu chair in the middle. Several people scattered in the hall, from the beginning of a dispute with Han Mo Qian Sangsang, Lin Fengmian seems to be avoiding meeting them.


    Even dinner was eaten in his own room, which was brought in by Lin Fengyin. But hiding is not the way to get rid of it once and for all. It will come to you sooner or later. He stood still by the front door, his head bowed.


    Qian Sangsang pulls Han Mo to sit at the farthest place from Lin Fengmian, and stares at Lin Fengmian warily. Although the aggrieved look of Han sangmo is very happy to hold his hand tightly at the same time.


    "My fiancee, if you always stare at others, I''ll be jealous." Han Mo whispers this in Qian Sangsang''s ear, and then looks forward to the other person''s expression.


    But Qian Sangsang doesn''t seem to care what Han Mo is saying. After these two days. More or less, she could feel that Lin Fengmian was hostile to Han Mo, or not only hostile, but also mixed with a sense of killing.


    They have no way to know whether the needle that day is poisonous, but it seems that Lin Fengmian really does not know why he hates Han Mo very much. So he must protect Han Mo, don''t let him get a little hurt.


    Han Mo listens to Qian Sangsang''s serious explanation and is very happy. Qian Sangsang can put himself in such an important position, which he does not know.


    However, Han Mo looks up at the person who is not close to him. The man seemed to be able to sense the general, raised his head, two people four eyes relative, a sense of killing spontaneously.


    In fact, Han mo of course knows that Lin Fengmian''s aim is money Sangsang, but this little fool still doesn''t know it. Forget it, I don''t know. In this way, I can feel at ease and be jealous.


    Han Mo slightly lowered his head and put his chin on Qian Sangsang''s head, then secretly gave him a kiss. This move made Qian Sangsang feel itchy, so he asked softly, "Han Mo, what are you doing on my head? It''s itchy."


    Han Mo didn''t move his chin away, but said directly: "I didn''t do anything. It''s your heart function." Then continue to steal money Sangsang, and even eyelids do not lift, even a look are not willing to hate the gnashing teeth of Lin Fengmian.


    Qian Sangsang is at a loss. She and Han Mo are engaged. Because both sides have their own reasons and don''t need their parents'' consent, they decide directly.


    However, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo get along just like the state before engagement, basically no change, and they are getting along as before. But what she doesn''t know is that Han Mo is not satisfied with this situation. He is looking for an opportunity to take Qian Sangsang''s bones and flesh and go straight into his belly.


    Two people kissing me on one side, I have already caused a lot of people around me, especially Xiao Feng. He alone transported Marquis Wen of Jin to here without any help. On the contrary, the people on one side had fun.


    The mysterious man interrupted his complaint, asked him to hold each other, and then took out a bottle of something he didn''t know. Open the lid and put it under the nose of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty. Although the lid was not opened for a long time, Xiao Feng on one side obviously smelled a bad smell.


    Jin Tianyun was sleeping, suddenly frowned, and then coughed violently. After this scene, Xiao Feng joked that he was awakened by "stink".


    "Who are you and where is this?" Jin Tianyun woke up, looked at the surrounding environment, and then asked. At this time, Qian Sangsang had to admire Jin Tianyun. As expected, he was an able man and did not change his face in a strange environment.


    But the mysterious man doesn''t think so. He used to stay in the court for a long time. If it wasn''t for the later things, maybe he would continue to do it. Of course, there is no such word as "if" in real life.


    If all the happiness and anger in officialdom fell on the surface, it would have been swallowed by other people. In his opinion, although Jin Tianyun looks calm, in fact, his heart has already turned upside down.


    The mysterious man thought well, and the heart of Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty was really full of polish at this time. Of course, it''s no wonder that he will be surprised to see so many strangers and strange places when anyone wakes up.


    It is clear that there was a beautiful woman with whom to spend the Spring Festival last night, so she came here all of a sudden. Although these young people seem to be good-looking people, they know each other well, but they don''t know each other well. Those who can kidnap her without permission will not be good."Master Jin, don''t be nervous. We''re just inviting you to get together and enjoy the great events. " The mysterious man opened his mouth first, and set a trap in his words. He called Jin Tianyun the Lord of the city, which fulfilled his wish.


    Jin Tianyun heard the man in front of him call him so, with a slight frown. He was a little confused. He had a good reputation outside. Even if he had two jealous enemies, he would not be tied up instead of killed.


    To say the least, even if he was so ugly that he wanted to kill him, how could he say that he mistook Marquis Wen of Jin for him. So there''s only one possibility left, and that''s that they''ve tied the wrong person.


    Although this possibility seems very small, during this period of time, marquis Wen of Jin was hiding in the ground to practice his damned cultivation method. All the things in the city were supported by himself. In order to avoid suspicion, people from outside were not necessarily.


    "You must be mistaken, young man. I am Jin Tianyun, not the Lord of the city. Now the master of Tianshui city is my brother, Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty. " Jin Tianyun sums it up, and then says in front of him.


    Money Sang Sang unexpectedly followed to order a head, just now mysterious person''s words a export. Qian Sangsang almost jumped up in excitement. She thought it was the mysterious man who said something wrong. Originally wanted to recover, but was Han Mo even if pulled.


    Even without going through officialdom, Xiuxian world is slower than withered leaf world, and Han Mo experiences more things. So he can understand the little compliments of the mysterious man as soon as he reads them.


    Ignoring Qian Sangsang, who is still trying to scream, the mysterious man smiles at Jin Tianyun''s words. As expected, Jin Tianyun took the bait, and the answer was right in his favor.


    "I''ll invite you, and I''ll know who you are. You are the worthy Lord of Tianshui City, Jin Tianyun. "

 Chapter 440

    After all, it''s not a year or two to get involved in officialdom. At first, I thought it was a misunderstanding. Since the words are said to such a degree, if you pretend not to understand, it''s too shameful.


    "Who are you?" Jin Tianyun tentatively asked a word, although Jin Wenhou now wants to cultivate immortals, to realize his immortal wish.


    But who knows if this is his cover up? In life, we have to defend ourselves. If this is just a plan, then I spit easily, maybe I will be taken as a handle. Once that happens, everything that I have worked so hard for many years will be destroyed.


    Seeing Jin Tianyun, he didn''t know anything about it. Instead, he seemed to know something and communicate with the mysterious people, just like they knew what the other party was saying and used a special code.


    For two people who communicate very smoothly, it feels pretty good. It''s not easy to meet a person who is equal to yourself. It''s easy to be friends, regardless of their position.


    But for Qian Sangsang on one side, it''s a hard time. Qian Sangsang thinks that he is also a good student. Although he is not good at both character and learning, he is also honest in his grades.


    Looking at two people in front of playing dumb, like immersed in their own world in general. Qian Sangsang not only remembered that when he was listening to physics class, he felt sleepy again.


    Although Han Mo can hear some, but most of the time is in a daze. Fortunately, his long life was basically spent by himself, and there was no boredom at all.


    In the past, the goal was that the spiritual power had just reached the first floor, so the daily practice would not be boring, and the same training would be repeated every day. As long as Lingli rises slightly, it can make him happy.


    But now Lingli is not what he wants. He has found what he wants more. That''s Qian Sangsang. I don''t blame him, but Qian Sangsang''s face is too funny at this time.


    Because it was boring, Qian sang began to doze off. Han Mo see her head bit by bit there, is not too sleepy, a force will wake up.


    Then I tried my best to sober myself up and continued to nod. After a few rounds, sometimes saliva is about to flow out, Han Mo on the side to money Sangsang wipe.


    It''s said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. This is a silly and unreliable performance in other people''s eyes. In Han Mo''s eyes, slowly are blooming lovely, if Qian Sangsang is awake, she will see full of love in Han Mo''s eyes.


    Because I feel that the people around me are extremely unreliable, so the mysterious man did his best to communicate with Jin Tianyun. His strategy is not to tell the other party what he does, but to let him know what he can bring.


    "Lord of Jin City, I really come from the imperial city. I also know that Tianshui city is managed by Marquis Wenhou of Jin. But when I come here, I can see that you are basically managing things in the city. I don''t see that man show up at all. I think you are the real Lord of the city. "


    The mysterious man''s emotional words really moved each other. Jin Tianyun thought that he had found a bosom friend for a while. If it''s not for his family background, what can the Marquis of Jin Wen compare with himself!


    Tianshui city should be managed by capable people and be the leader of the city. It''s not that any dog and cat can do whatever they want depending on their origin. Jin Tianyun thought of it unfairly. He had wanted to say all this for a long time, but he had no chance.


    When Jin Wenhou''s sister fell in love with him, he had his own girl, but they were all separated. It''s all the sister of Wen Hou of Jin Dynasty. He has the same blood as his brother. Both of them were like that. They had a lot. But insatiable, want more.


    "Lord Jin, I understand what you think. I also hope that a man of insight like you can succeed in becoming Lord Jin. Let the people of Tianshui City live and work in peace and contentment. In this way, my parents may be able to rest in peace. "


    The more the mysterious man said, the more excited he was. Even in the end, there were tears in his eyes. After a great grand plan, Jin Tianyun has had a basic trust in the mysterious man, so as soon as he heard the story, he immediately asked about it.


    Where Jin Tianyun couldn''t see it, the mysterious man turned around and snickered. Then he was serious and even sad in front of the Marquis Wen of Jin. Xiao Feng was stunned by this. He didn''t say a word from just now on. It became a personal monologue of a mysterious man.


    "To tell you the truth, Jincheng master." The mysterious man sat next to each other and told a true story. He was originally a resident of Tianshui City, but later he was forced to leave his hometown because his father had offended the city owner.


    The journey was arduous and far away. On the way, my mother and several younger brothers died. Only his father survived because of his strong constitution. These years they live in the Imperial City, although their business has improved.


    These are enough to make the two live a rich life, but the sadness of the separation of their wives and children lingered in their hearts for a long time. My father was overworked half a year ago. Although his last wish was to make himself alive, he sold his property and went back to his hometown to get revenge."Master Jincheng, I have already told you the real situation. To tell you the truth, these are the people whose lives were changed more or less by Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty. We are here to overthrow each other, so we need your help. "


    Seeing the mysterious man who had already talked about this in order to deceive others, Xiao Feng burst into tears. It seems that he is a little excited and wants revenge. Han Mo feels that he can''t sit like this. In case he lets the other party see Qian Sangsang''s appearance, he is suspicious again.


    Lin Fengmian and Lin Fengyin don''t know when they left, maybe long ago. They are twins. Although they don''t care about Qian Sangsang, it doesn''t mean other people don''t care.


    Qian Sangsang, who was still sleeping, didn''t know when to wake up and was looking at the mysterious man with bright eyes. For a moment, Han Mo has something to eat. He is his fiancee, but he is robbed by others.


    But he knew that the mysterious heart was not here, and he still had a high position in Qian Sangsang''s heart. Qian Sangsang pulled the corner of Han Mo''s clothes, and then made a gesture to let Han Mo come.


    Han Mo''s ear is close, and he hears Qian Sangsang''s excited whisper in his ear: "Han Mo, you see how well the mysterious man plays, it''s like that. It looks like he''s been harmed, and his hatred is unforgettable. "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Qian Sangsang''s careless words make Han Mo confused. The mysterious man is too true. Is all this really fake.


    It''s no wonder that Han Mo has such doubts. After all, although they have been together for so long, they don''t even know the name of the mysterious man.


    It is because of this that Han Mo can put down his heart a little. In fact, it is a kind of strange heart. If he is found with a false name, other people will feel betrayed, but at the beginning, instead of telling, he looks honest.


    So Han Mo has been ignored, this has been with his side, perhaps is the real enemy.

 Chapter 441

    So, what can he get by following himself and Sang Sang. In the world of withered leaves, the two people have no status, but they have a good relationship with lesu and the royal family.


    This may be a point of mysterious people, but because they have been out of the imperial city for a long time, they haven''t contacted many times. Even if there''s a conspiracy, there''s no need to find Sangsang. She didn''t know any secret after she found Sangsang, so what did this man want to do.


    "Han Mo, Han mo." Arm was shaking for back the attention of Han Mo, he looked up to see money Sangsang a worried look at him. "Han Mo, it doesn''t matter if you are tired, so you should go to have a rest first."


    Facing Qian Sangsang''s concern, Han Mo''s heart is warm. He shook his head to say he was OK. Looking around, I see that Jin Tianyun is gone. There are only Xiao Feng and mysterious people around, and Qian Sangsang, who is magnified because he is too close.


    "I have nothing to do, Jin Tianyun." Han Mo has a little murmur in his heart. He won''t run away. But if you run away, these people will not be so calm. They all blame themselves for their absence. I hope they won''t be seen by mysterious people.


    Han Mo got up and went to the other two people''s side, a lift eyes to see their two smiling eyes. Know is misunderstood oneself, Han Mo still some happy. Thanks to the last time they let themselves pretend to be sick and sympathize with each other, just now the Leng God can also rub past by this.


    See Han Mo come by, mysterious person again a face serious appearance. He deliberately lowered his voice and said mysteriously. "Jin Tianyun, I''ve sent him back to his house. I don''t have an open guard, but I let Lin Fengyin guard it secretly."


    The more Qian sang listened, the more he felt that something was wrong, so he asked: "why do you want to do this? Just now, it was clear that they had a good talk. I think that Jin Tianyun has already believed you. "


    Xiao Feng also thinks so. Qian Sangsang''s words are reasonable. Obviously, both sides have reached a consensus, so there is no need to guard Jin Tianyun. He knows that these people will not harm him, but will help him. Shouldn''t he be very happy.


    Even if it is to send someone in case, then it is OK to send someone to tell the other party that it is to protect her. Why should it be so troublesome? The custody is also furtive.


    The mysterious man listened to these people''s questions, and his face was full of hatred. Qian Sangsang is a woman. It''s just that she doesn''t take part in the court disputes and some public affairs. Han Mo and Xiao Feng don''t understand the implication.


    "Our happiness seems to be superficial. We both know that what the other party says is adulterated." The mysterious man looked at several people with pity, but he didn''t see the way. If I wasn''t here, these young people would not be able to deal with Jin Tianyun.


    See a few people or confused, mysterious person is patient to a few people told. Now both of them are gambling. They have already put their chips on the table. The rest depends on their luck and calm heart.


    See a few people or don''t understand, mysterious person simply will things directly. "That is to say, now he''s gambling that what I said is a bit true. Is it the undercover sent by Marquis Wen of Jin? It''s worth believing. I''m betting that he''ll believe me. That''s all I can say. "


    The mysterious man has a calm face. He has done all the things he should do. He does his best to listen to the destiny. This is his consistent rule of life. If Jin Tianyun doesn''t run away tonight, he will win. If Jin Tianyun wants to escape, he will lose.


    After listening to this explanation, the remaining few people looked at each other and did not speak. Han Mo is secretly looking at the person in front of him. It seems that he is dedicated to these things, but unlike other people, he has no reason to do these things.


    So, Han Mo is thinking. Is this person also gambling. Gamble on whether you will be accepted if you seem to give everything. If he''s as good as he is today, maybe he''s the loser in this game.


    Late at night, Qian Sangsang hid under a peach tree. Although it''s still spring, the weather tonight is not too cold. Originally, Han Mo didn''t want her to wait here, but Qian Sangsang volunteered, and Han Mo had to go with him.


    Jin Tianyun''s room is still lit by an oil lamp, and there are still some people in the room. Because do not expose position, so can''t make a fire, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang hide in a place.


    Qian Sangsang thinks that people in the 21st century will wear camouflage clothes when they are in the wild, and then that is their own protective color. But she is not here at all now, so Qian Sangsang comforted herself by wearing a pink skirt.


    In the face of the ridicule of the mysterious man, Qian Sangsang is very calm, so that he can be integrated with the peach tree. At that time, Han Mo also followed with a smile, but now, he found that Qian Sangsang wearing this dress is really the right choice.


    The moonlight gently sprinkles on the ground, so that the usual ordinary land out of brilliant, the whole peach blossom forest in the moonlight shine. In Han Mo''s eyes, all this is nothing, there is only one person in his heart.


    Qian Sangsang was wearing a pink gauze skirt, and her hair fell like a waterfall. Just now, Qian Sangsang put a peach blossom in her hair to meet the needs of the scene."Sangsang, let''s get married." A gust of wind blew up Qian Sangsang''s long hair and sent the sweetest words to Qian Sangsang''s ear. This sentence made Qian Sangsang stunned, and other people hiding in the side were also stunned.


    Han Mo goes around and stands in front of Qian Sangsang, then looks at Qian Sangsang who has been standing straight with a smile. "Han Mo, what did you just say?" Qian Sangsang wants to put off.


    Although he has promised, and become the fiancee of Han mo. But actually, Qian Sangsang is only 19 years old, and she has just come of age in the 21st century. She never thought about what it would be like to spend her life with others one day, let alone so early.


    "Sangsang!" Han Mo doesn''t allow Qian Sangsang to be perfunctory. She just grabs her shoulder and makes her eyes look directly at herself. "Qian Sangsang, I''m serious. I hope to spend my life with you.


    Looking at Han Mo''s eyes, Qian Sangsang knows that he is serious. She really likes him and loves him. If one day they are destined to spend their lives together, it''s better to be earlier.


    Deliberately ignore their own, because one day will leave, has been ready to leave the end of the matter Qian Sangsang slightly open mouth, in the Han Mo''s gaze, she almost blurted out the three words.


    "I think that man might run away." A cold, unemotional voice sounded. Xiao Feng turns his head and stares at Lin Fengmian, who has just spoken. He doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Lin Fengmian just ignored this. He saw that Qian Sangsang always wanted to refuse. This is a good opportunity. No matter what others say, Lin Fengmian thought silently in his heart, as long as he can have the opportunity, he can do anything.

 Chapter 442

    Originally some hesitant money Sangsang see have this opportunity, quickly push Han Mo to one side. After all, compared with the two of them, the three realms are the most important things. In order to be self willed for a moment, I want people in the dead leaf world to live a good life. If the three realms collapse, I have to bear some consequences.


    The candle light in the room suddenly went out, which surprised the mysterious man. Although he is gambling that the other party will believe him, no matter what, the probability is too small. Will it be so easy for a person to trust others when he is in officialdom.


    "I don''t think it''s right. Let''s go and have a look." With that, without waiting for other people to respond, the mysterious man ran to the peach blossom building. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang look at each other, and then run with them.


    At that time, not only Qingning but also Lin Fengyin were left behind in the house. He lives opposite Jin Tianyun, and has been paying attention to the movement in the opposite house. At this time, he is also seriously fulfilling his task.


    The mysterious man pushes the door and asks if Lin Fengyin has found anything special. Lin Fengyin shook his head doubtfully, and then replied: "no, his room has been very quiet, there is no sound of trying to escape."


    That''s the problem. The mystery man comes to the opposite room. The oil lamp has gone out, although there is no light in the house. But if you listen carefully, there is no sound of breathing or walking.


    There was no response to the knock, and the mysterious man called again. There was still no response, so he kicked the door open. The bamboo door was shaken and made a loud noise.


    Two people go into the room, Lin Fengyin suddenly silly eyes. "How could this be? I didn''t hear anyone running away." There was no one in the room. Mysteriously, he reached out and touched the quilt.


    "There''s no temperature. I don''t know how long I''ve been running. Damn it!" The mysterious man reproached himself and said that he was too careless. Since he could hide from so many people, how could he underestimate so much.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, who followed behind, also arrived. As soon as they saw the scene, they knew what had happened. Han Mo calm division of labor to everyone: "I and you and Xiao Feng three people to chase, here complex terrain, he may not be able to run out."


    Then Han Mo turned to face Lin Fengyin and Lin Fengmian and said, "you two are familiar with this place, so take them to find it. Sangsang, you stay here and close the door and window. If it''s not for me, no one will come in! "


    Qian Sangsang nodded that he understood, and several other people went out to pursue Jin Tianyun. Although it''s easy to get lost here because of the peach blossom formation, if you run out by mistake, maybe you don''t have it, or he will run back, so you must move fast.


    Several people left, Qian Sangsang called Qingning and Qingli over and told them the current situation. The three forces closed the doors and windows and checked them. In order to be afraid of being attacked, Qian Sangsang decides to stay together before they come back.


    Three people gathered in the room where Jin Tianyun disappeared, because Qian Sangsang said he wanted to investigate. Jin Tianyun''s martial arts can only be said to be ordinary, so how did he escape from so many people and Lin Fengyin.


    I just came here in a hurry. Now I have time to observe the room carefully. After this investigation, Qian Sangsang found that he could roughly figure out how Jin Tianyun escaped.


    "Sister sang, what are you doing?" Qingli sat on the chair beside him and saw that Qian Sangsang didn''t know what he was doing. But Qian Sangsang gave her a mysterious smile and asked her to wait patiently for a while.


    Qingli saw Qian Sangsang insert into the candle, then pick out the candle core with a knife and cut it. Finally, she lit a candle, picked up some scattered papers, put them together and hung them in front of the paper window.


    "This is..." Qingli saw Qian Sangsang connect a rope to the candle, and connect the original inkstone in the house at one end. She couldn''t understand what Qian Sangsang was doing. After all, sister Sangsang always had some fantastic ideas.


    So the candle was burning under the gaze of three pairs of eyes, reaching the point set by Qian Sangsang. There was no wick, so the candle went out. And the thread was burned, and the paper fell to the ground.


    "Jin Tianyun must have set a trap to confuse us here." Qian Sangsang said angrily: "he must have run away long ago, so even if he deliberately messed up the quilt, he couldn''t make it cold."


    Sure enough, the old fox is really smart, sighed Qian Sangsang. People can see the shadow in front of the window and the suddenly extinguished candlelight, so as to reduce the vigilance of the other party. In fact, they have already run away.


    Qingli was seriously listening to Qian Sangsang''s words, suddenly her face turned white, and her eyes were scared, as if she saw something terrible. Qian Sangsang can''t feel his head. Is he so terrible? This story doesn''t sound like much.


    But she suddenly reacts to come over, because green rather the same facial expression iron blue. Chandler Thornton doesn''t feel good. She''s standing there with her back to the window. Shouldn''t she


    Qian Sangsang turned his head slowly. Just now, because of the experiment, the candle went out. The bright moonlight outside shone down, and the windows covered with paper reflected the bright moonlight.A figure is quietly standing behind Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang, who has been psychologically prepared, is also frightened. Qingli grabs her like himself.


    The only man in the house, Qingning, was afraid, but he went forward with a stiff head. Suddenly the shadow outside had a big action, he picked up an ax shaped thing, desperately want to hit the window.


    Qingning is no longer in the front. Besides his lightness skill, he basically has no martial arts. At the critical moment, he ran out of the door alone, regardless of the two girls, ready to leave the house for his life.


    Qian Sangsang took Qingli to another room and closed the door. But it''s only a matter of time before the man finds him, so it''s only a delaying tactic for them to hide like this.


    On the other hand, Qingning is trying to unlock the door, because they just locked the door to protect themselves. I tied a lot of things on it. I wanted to deal with the enemy, but I didn''t think of it. What I didn''t expect was that it became a rope to bind myself.


    The shadow man who had been breaking the window finally split the window, revealing a face. It was Marquis Wen of Jin who had just been chased away. As Qian Sangsang expected, he ran out soon after dinner.


    Then he kept hiding in the grass waiting for an opportunity, and saw several people running out to chase him. Jin Tianyun wanted to hold several people in the house as hostages, so he picked up the axe which was used to chop firewood outside and cut up the window.


    Qingning at this time do not know where to hide, Jin Tianyun carrying an ax in the quiet peach blossom building inside. Qian Sangsang and Qingli hide in a corner, shivering, crying Qingli carelessly issued a movement.


    The sound of footsteps that had been walking stopped suddenly. They held their breath to wait for Qian Sangsang. They thought that the crisis had been relieved slightly, but unexpectedly, an ax was suddenly inserted into the door where they were.


    People outside are chopping the wooden door. Qian Sangsang puts Qingli under the bed and sits on the bed to cover each other.


    "Han Mo, where are you? Come back and help me

 Chapter 443

    At this time, in the distance of Han Mo is carefully looking for Jin Tianyun trace, has not been found he also slightly uneasy. I don''t know why, he is always restless. Although he wants to leave it and go back to Qian Sangsang, I''m afraid Sangsang will be angry, so he has to find Jin Tianyun as soon as possible.


    It''s not easy to say that. No one knows how big the whole peach blossom formation is. Even if they are good at martial arts, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone who is running away.


    "Han Mo, where are you? Come and help me." Han Mo''s mind suddenly heard the voice of money Sang Sang, and said or such a sentence. He suddenly raised his head and startled Xiao Feng.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Han?" Xiao Feng looked at the people around him strangely, and suddenly looked at the distance with an alert face, but there was nothing there except peach blossom. A gust of wind blowing, blowing the heart of Han mo.


    Han Mo suddenly desperately run up, toward the direction to run. Xiao Feng didn''t know, so he thought he found some useful clues and ran behind him.


    "I heard Sang Sang''s voice. She asked me to help her. She must be in danger. Han Mo explains to Xiao Feng who follows behind.


    Xiao Feng''s face is unbelievable. How can it be? They are a long way away from taohuaxiaozhu now. Don''t talk. Even if they shout, they may not be able to hear each other.


    Young master Han should not have heard it wrong. Xiao Feng, who thinks like this, comes forward to stop Han mo. He opened his arms in front of Han Mo: "Mr. Han, wait a minute. Do you hear me wrong


    Because Xiao Feng''s body is bigger, so he runs harder than Han mo. he is also out of breath to say these words. Han Mo coldly looking at the person in front of him, how can he possibly hear wrong, it must be Sangsang for his help, he must feel her side.


    Xiao Feng looked at the silent man in front of him. He wanted to persuade him again. Suddenly, a cold light flashed by. He found that his neck was cold. Leaning slightly over his head, a sharp sword was standing on his neck.


    Han Mo has no usual calm, for this good or bad usually is a friend of life and death partner, a little affection also did not leave. Xiao Feng is naturally not afraid of death, but Han Mo this move really hurt his heart.


    The two sides are in a stalemate. Finally, Xiao Feng makes a concession. He pushes aside. Han Mo pauses for a moment, then takes back the sword. A gust of wind disappeared in Xiao Feng''s field of vision.


    "Really, one or two are so willful." Xiao Feng complains softly and drops his eyes. "However, if the other person is Xiao Yu, he will firmly have an agreement with the other party and do so."


    Xiao Feng ran with the figure that was about to disappear, no matter what the other side thought of him. Even though they are still calling strange names, they have regarded Miss Qian and Mr. Han as friends. Since I''m a friend, I have to help when I''m in trouble. What''s more, at the moment when Han Mo ran away, he heard the light "sorry".


    Qian Sangsang sat down on the bed. Although she was afraid, she tried her best to sit upright so that she could cover Qingli. If only one person can be saved, Qian Sangsang thought.


    It is estimated that Lin Fengyin and Lin Fengmian are both people who love Mo Bao. In the empty room where no one lived, there were also four treasures of the study. Qian Sangsang grabbed several pieces of paper and a pen.


    At this time, she found the difficulty, if there is no water, you can''t polish. Could it be that at such a critical juncture, he could not even leave a final letter to Han Mo, even a few words.


    I don''t know why this door is made of wood. It''s very solid. The whole peach blossom building is made of bamboo doors. Only here is very strong, so they hid here when they were hiding.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it will be damaged one day. Qian Sangsang wants to leave two words for Han Mo, even if it''s just one, or the main three words.


    At a loss, Qian Sangsang fiddled with her fingers, and then she thought of a way. He scribbled down a few words on the paper. After thinking about it, Qian Sang Sang wrote three words at the end.


    Because she had just become familiar with the words of the dead leaf world, and it didn''t take long for her to write these words askew, just like those written by a few years old child. However, seeing these words, Qian Sangsang suddenly wanted to cry. Before she knew it, she already had deep feelings.


    The last axe fell, and the door fell. Qian Sangsang hurriedly put the paper ball under the quilt. Jin Tianyun appeared in front of her with a ferocious face.


    "Little girl, you can''t run away now, can you. I won''t hurt you. I know that you and that cold faced guy fall in love. When I bring him in, how about you all go to hell and be a pair of miserable mandarin ducks? "


    "Bah!" Qian Sangsang spat on Jin Tianyun''s face. "Don''t think that we don''t know about the dirty things you do. You can kill me, but don''t expect me to help frame Han mo. you will die."


    Jin Tianyun finally revealed his true colors, and approached Qian Sangsang step by step. And although the mouth said not afraid of Qian Sangsang at this moment, or closed his eyes, thinking silently.Goodbye, Han mo. I''m really sorry that I didn''t spend my life with you.


    "Sangsang!" Han Mo desperately on his way, his heart more and more uneasy. Han Mo doesn''t even dare to stop to catch his breath. It seems that as soon as he lets go, he will never see Qian Sangsang again.


    Finally the front can see the shadow of peach blossom Xiaozhu faintly, Han Mo speeds up his pace. At a glance, we can see that the front room has been destroyed, a big hole. He rushed in, took a few steps and saw Qingli in front.


    Qingli stood at the door of the room, looking at the room with a sad face. Hear voice turn over, see is Han Mo, carrying skirt to rush over. "Brother Han, you''re back. I''ll tell you, sister sang, she..."


    The rest of what Qingli said, Han Mo didn''t listen any more, he only heard the other side say Sangsang elder sister. Because he was completely attracted by the bloodstain on the front of Qingli''s clothes, could the bright red blood be Sangsang''s.


    "Where is she?" Han Mo grabs Qing Li''s shoulder and yells at her. Green Li was caught in pain, but always gentle Han big brother at this time ferocious, she was afraid that he would hurt her, so just weak pointed to the house.


    Han Mo pushes Qingli and stumbles in. The door is the same as the outside. It''s broken by the axe. Han Mo didn''t dare to look inside, but he had to.


    A lot of wood chips, overturned tables and chairs. The torn quilt, and the axe thrown aside as a murder weapon. He was more and more afraid to look until he saw a foot with Qian Sangsang''s shoes on it.


    "Han Mo, you''re back."

 Chapter 444

    Han Mo didn''t expect that he could hear Qian Sangsang''s voice, and it sounded like this. The voice was full of anger, and there was no appearance of being injured or critically ill.


    Fierce raise head, Han Mo see Qian Sangsang is on the ground to smile to him. Although mulberry is not in a mess, and there is no money.


    "Han Mo, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?" Money Sangsang see Han Mo straight looking at himself, some guilty of re haircut, although now his appearance is very miserable, won''t Han Mo won''t despise himself because of this.


    Qian Sangsang suddenly has no confidence in Han Mo, this person in the end because of what like himself, will not be usually dressed can also face it. At this time, Qian Sangsang has already forgotten how much embarrassment he once had around Han mo.


    By the way, there''s another way to use it at this time. Qian Sangsang quickly stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. Although it may not be too late, it is possible to make up for more. "Han Mo, I tell you, I''m hurt."


    That''s right. The best way to do this is to show sympathy. As long as a pair of people need to take care of the appearance, Han Mo will love flooding, will not pursue their own wear into this way.


    But Qian Sangsang didn''t know that he was mixed with dust and blood, and his hair was messy. Even there are traces of dust on the face, so don''t mention Bo''s sympathy. Even if you don''t do anything at this time, it seems ridiculous.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s broken fingers stretching to his face, although they had been wrapped up, they were still bleeding. This must be the origin of the blood on the clothes of Qingli and qiansangsang.


    Han Mo squints his eyes and looks at it, then suddenly pinches the wound with his hand and makes Qian Sangsang feel painful. She just wanted to scold Han Mo, but the culprit suddenly hugged her.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know how to squeeze himself and give him a hug. What''s the trick. She suddenly saw hiding outside the door to secretly look inside the green Li, see each other a face embarrassed.


    So Qian Sangsang pushes Han Mo away a little and doesn''t care about Han Mo who is not talking. "Qingli, did you say anything strange to Han Mo?"


    Just now two people in the door to talk, she heard, but Han Mo this reaction she really did not expect. Qingli shakes her head quickly and turns her head into a rattle.


    "I didn''t say anything more. I said that sister Sangsang''s finger was broken, and then she left some blood." Before he had time to say anything about the two men, he was caught and asked where sister Sangsang was.


    There is nothing sad about it. Qian Sangsang is at a loss. One side sounded the envious voice of Qingli: "elder sister Sangsang, elder brother Han is very kind to you. I said you hurt your finger. He''s as sad as if you were seriously ill


    Qian Sangsang understands that Qingli is really envious and not ironic. But she is a little embarrassed, Han Mo like himself to this point, or because he usually cold a face can''t see?


    Green Li originally wanted to say two words, did not expect that this time Xiao Feng sweat came in. Then one mouthful gasps unevenly to say: "you all have no matter, green Li, you have hurt?"


    Compared to see the miserable outside just ran back, green Li thought. But if, like brother Han, brother Xiao came here like this, it would be better if it was only for my own sake.


    Thinking about it, Qingli suddenly remembered something. So she pulled Xiao Feng away with a strong hand. The confused Xiao Feng followed Qingli. "Let''s go, brother Xiao. I have important people I want you to meet."


    The others left, and Qian Sangsang and Han Mo stood in the same place in embarrassment. There used to be such an atmosphere between them, but it was usually in their only quarrels.


    Now there is no serious matter, two people did not quarrel. A face at a loss of money Sangsang don''t understand has been low head of Han Mo is for what, won''t just still very dangerous, almost can''t see Han mo.


    Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang found that his legs were a little soft and some of them couldn''t stand. But even with Han Mo said also feel lost some face, so Qian Sangsang will Han Mo pulled to one side, the bed a little clean up.


    Pulling Han Mo to do it, Qian Sangsang originally thought about how to open his mouth to Han Mo, and he had a thrilling journey. Han Mo first toward the direction of money Sangsang came down, scared him to catch.


    "Han Mo, Han mo." Qian Sangsang shakes the people beside him uneasily. Recently, he is not in good health. This time, he won''t faint again. "Are you ok? Are you hurt, or are you tired and sleepy..."


    Qian Sangsang began to speak incoherently, and suddenly she stopped talking. Because she felt a drop of warm fall on her neck, and before his brain was in chaos, more and more drops of water fell down.


    Is this a tear? Is Han Mo crying? Qian Sangsang holds Han Mo with both hands. She can feel that Han Mo is very sad, but why. Because I hurt my finger. In other words, it''s because I don''t feel like I''m protecting myself."It''s OK. We''re all safe." Qian Sangsang patted Han Mo on the back, with rhythm, soothing and quiet. Han Sang''s eyes were deep in tears.


    Han Mo nodded gently, "well."


    I see. You''re safe. I''m sorry I didn''t protect you, but that''s great, sonny. Han Mo endless listen to the words of green Li, at that moment, feel the heart stopped.


    He had no way to imagine how he would spend the rest of his life without Qian Sangsang and Han mo. Of course, he had long thought about it. At that time, Naihe bridge was his only relief.


    Two people who love each other have experienced life and death. Now they are tired of being together. They are pitiful. Xiao Feng is going to deal with the aftermath. Mingming runs back with Han Mo, others are in the arms of beauty, and only he is such a life.


    "Brother Xiao." Qingli''s call brought back Xiao Feng''s sense. "In fact, I was too busy to tell you that there were two people who came to save me and sister Sangsang, otherwise we might..."


    She didn''t speak and went on, but Xiao Feng understood what he meant. Almost Qingli and Qian Sangsang may die under Jin Tianyun''s axe. If Han Mo didn''t insist on coming back, how long would it take them to find out. It seems that Han Mo and Qian Sangsang have their own telepathy.


    Two people went to the hall, a person trapped on the ground struggling, it is a face of evil Jin Tianyun.


    Two people, a man and a woman, stood up when they saw Xiao Feng coming. Qingli introduced Xiao Feng to the man and the woman: "two heroes, this is Xiao Feng. Brother Xiao, I don''t know the names of the two heroes."


    The woman who looked heroic said, "I''ve heard a lot about great Xia Xiao. This is Gu Yebai. I''m going to Xia Feishuang."

 Chapter 445

    Xiao Feng has heard from Qingli that there are two heroes here, she and Qian Sangsang. However, he didn''t expect that they are so young as a man and a woman. Their age seems to be several days younger than himself.


    "Young Xia Gu, female Xia." Xiao Feng arched his hand and motioned for them to sit down and speak. "Today, thank you for saving my two younger sisters, or I will regret my death as a brother."


    Gu Yebai just wants to open his mouth, but he is interrupted by Xia Feishuang. "There, there. Brother Xiao, you''re welcome. We just picked up the bad guy by the way. We don''t have to worry about it. "


    Xiao Feng laughs. How can people not return the favor they have? He hastily goes back: "what you want, what you want, how can you forget such a big favor." Xia Feishuang''s mind is straight. After hearing this, he thinks that people are determined to repay their kindness. He doesn''t forget to think about it elsewhere, but wants to refuse.


    Will not be compared with her, Gu Yebai delicate mind, know how to peep at people. He secretly says that Xiao Feng''s expression is not right. He wants to stop Xia Feishuang from falling into each other''s trap, but he doesn''t succeed at all.


    "What do you want in return, Xiao Feng will do his best as long as I can do it." Xiao Feng''s face is joyful from the heart, but there is another emotion in her smile. "But I still have one thing to ask. How did you come to this peach blossom building?"


    Taohua Xiaozhu is located in the center of Taohua forest. Even Lin Fengyin, who has lived here for more than ten years, almost lost his way because he didn''t have the habit of memorizing maps. They said they were passing by and ran into each other.


    How can there be such a coincidence? Even if there is, how low is the probability. Xiao Feng sat up straight, and his face was so light that he forced the people on the other side into a desperate situation.


    "This, this is." The woman in a dark red dress opened her mouth and said nothing. Then he looked at the man in navy blue on the other side.


    The man seemed to be angry. He was angry that she was frank and said the words to death without waiting for the two to discuss. As a result, it is difficult for them to make a round speech, and the other party is obviously suspicious.


    Xiao Feng has a smile on his lips and asks Qingli to have a few cups of tea. Let two drink to understand thirst quenching, and then have some time. "Don''t worry, you two. We can talk slowly and slowly."


    Qian Sangsang has been held by Han Mo, half of her body is numb because she keeps a posture for a long time, but she is afraid of disturbing Han Mo when she moves. At the beginning, Han Mo had a small sob, but now there was no movement.


    "It can''t be sleeping." Qian sang murmured in a low voice, and then moved to see if he could escape from Han Mo''s arms. But she just had a little action, just found that she thought the sleeping Han Mo straightened up.


    Qian Sangsang pressed his numb arm with his right hand, then casually asked, "are you better?" As soon as the words came out, she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    Xiang Hanmo was hurt by his family when he was a child, and the children who grew up alone must be very vulnerable. How can he say this? It''s not the pot that doesn''t open.


    Qian Sangsang regrets, sneaks an eye to see Han Mo''s expression, for fear that Han Mo is angry or angry. Sangsang doesn''t seem to be worried about money.


    Even the eyelids did not lift, but from this angle can not see Han Mo''s eyes. Han Mo has been lowering his head. Seeing this, Qian Sangsang wants to make up for his mistakes.


    "That one." Qian Sangsang slowly stood up, "Han Mo, you said you have been running outside for a long time. I''ll get a basin of water to wipe your face. " After getting the response from Han Mo, Qian Sangsang runs away quickly.


    He said he ran away quickly, but only he thought so. Because half of the body is numb, so her pace limp, looks particularly ridiculous.


    But Han Mo, who quietly raised his head behind him, didn''t laugh. He just let Qian Sangsang see the side of gaffe. Maybe he would be very shameful. Han Mo will face buried in his hands, fingers in the exudation of crystal tears.


    "No way." Han Mo said in a low voice, saying it to himself. Then wipe the tears with your sleeve at will, even if you can''t do this little thing, how can you protect your beloved in the future.


    Han Mo, who calms down for a while, wants to stand up. When he gets out of bed with his hands, he feels that there is something bulging under the quilt. Han Mo, who is usually not curious about Xiuxian and Qian Sangsang, lifts the quilt and sees something hidden underground.


    It was a mess of paper, and there was a little blood on it. Don''t know why, Han Mo get this note after the heart thumping jump, oneself how calm also have no use.


    "No way!" Just as Han Mo was about to unfold the note, Qian Sangsang just came back to fetch water. When he saw Han Mo, he didn''t even care about the note. He yelled and rushed over.


    The basin fell to the ground with a "Peng", and the water splashed all over Qian Sangsang, but she didn''t care about it. Taking advantage of Han Mo Lengshen''s Kung Fu, Qian Sangsang snatches the note in Han Mo''s hand."Sang Sang, give me the note." Han Mo opens a way, originally just a kind of feeling, but see Qian Sangsang so nervous, it must have written very important words, maybe that is to give their own answer.


    Han Mo is very nervous, don''t know whether Qian Sangsang''s answer is willing or not. Originally determined that Qian Sangsang would agree to his own Han Mo, but now he is nervous. People in love are always worried about gains and losses. Slowly, self-confidence turns into nothingness here.


    "Please, I just want this note. Let me have a look, I''ll have a look, can''t I? " In order to get the final answer, Han Mo did not hesitate to even use the beauty trick. A handsome face made an expression of grievance, but let Qian Sangsang almost fall.


    When Qian Sangsang saw the man in front of him, he let go. Han Mo originally thought he seized the opportunity, did not expect Qian Sangsang learn smart, did not let him succeed.


    Beauty is wrong. Beauty is wrong. Qian Sang Sang muttered to himself, it seems that there were so many despotic kings in ancient times because of their beauty. This is true. We have to guard against it.


    See with soft can''t, Han Mo ready to use hard grab, money Sangsang must rob himself. Maybe it''s because Han Mo''s mind is too obvious, or because Qian Sangsang knows him too well.


    "I won''t give it to you." Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s surprise, folding the note several times and putting it in his mouth. Han Mo is surprised, forcefully grasp Qian Sangsang''s chin, want to take out the paper.


    But Qian Sangsang tried hard to swallow the note, and then opened his mouth to let Han Mo see his mouth. Maybe Qian Sangsang was anxious just now and regretted it immediately.


    What did you do just now? What a shame. "Well, I''ll get another basin of water." Qian sang dropped a word, then picked up the basin and ran away.


    Han Mo visual she left the back, don''t tell yourself the real heart is so difficult. Han Mo gently spread his hand, a note is lying quietly in the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 446

    Han Mo knows Qian Sangsang very well. He knows that Qian Sangsang won''t speak easily. Because she keeps her promise. Once she says yes, she will do whatever is right and difficult.


    It''s like the three realms, the three realms. Although they didn''t say it clearly, Han Mo could feel that Qian Sangsang didn''t belong here. How could a girl with no spiritual power suddenly come to her side in Xiuxian family.


    At first, he thought that Qian Sangsang was from the dead leaf world and went to the immortal world by mistake, but later he found that he was wrong. He accompanied Qian Sangsang all over the world and went through countless hardships, because he loved her.


    Qian Sangsang took a lot of responsibilities that didn''t belong to her, because others sincerely asked her, and she also pitied those helpless people. No matter how hard it is, no matter how hard she wants to cry, she has to bear it. This is one of the reasons why han Mo falls in love with Qian Sangsang.


    Han Mo looked at his hand that has been crumpled into a ball of paper, suddenly no confidence to open. He knew that Qian Sangsang wanted to avoid this problem, and he would not be at ease if she did not destroy the note.


    After he found the note, he tucked it into his sleeve. He took a blank piece of paper again, cut his little finger and printed his blood on the paper.


    "Don''t you want to?" Han Mo whispered, "so unwilling to answer my question, tied with me forever. He always thought that the funny Lin Fengmian was not enough to be a threat to them, but subconsciously he was afraid.


    All of a sudden, the footsteps of Qian Sangsang came from a distance. His voice was disorderly, so must Qian Sangsang''s own mood. Han Mo flurried the note into his arms, he gave himself an excuse, or did not look at the note.


    Qian Sangsang is in a complicated mood with water. "Now, only the three realms are important. It doesn''t matter. I can wait and make a decision. " Qian Sang Sang spoke to himself and comforted himself, but he was also uneasy.


    Bring the water into the room with a snow-white towel floating inside. Han Mo washes her face without saying a word, and then wipes her face with a wring dry towel. Both of them pretended that nothing had happened just now and got along with each other as usual.


    However, they both knew that something must be different. Two people once intimate relationship, because of love is too deep, but the distance is more and more far away.


    "Xia nvxia, do you have a good reason?" Xiao Feng faces the person in front of him with a smile. Xia Feishuang is not the kind of person who can play with his heart. Xiao Feng usually doesn''t show his mountain and sleep, but he didn''t expect to have such a hand.


    Hiding in the dark a pair of eyes staring at Xiao Feng, he is still sitting there, a face of innocence. He did not reflect on how many people died for him, because his family was ruined.


    Xia Feishuang winks at Gu Yebai. He doesn''t expect that the other side''s brow is wrinkled. He doesn''t even pay attention to him. Xia Feishuang is very angry, did not expect that he is such a person, even refused to help, it is too stingy.


    Gu Yebai didn''t know that Xia Feishuang was angry again, but more of it was thinking of a way. He was younger than Xiao Feng, because he was sent to complete the task.


    This is my first mission with Xia Feishuang. We must never fail in the middle. Gu Yebai made a decision in his heart. Once the failure, life is difficult to protect, even if it is a fluke to escape, will certainly return to the dark place, he never.


    Gu Yebai, who is struggling fiercely in his heart, is very nervous. Suddenly he feels a murderous spirit. Because they fight in the duel field of life and death all the year round, it makes them form a habit, and they are very sensitive to the intention of killing.


    "Xiao Feng, give me your life." There was a thunder outside. It seemed that it was going to rain heavily. Lin Fengmian raised his head and looked at the weather. He called to two people nearby: "let''s go back. It''s raining and it''s thundering. It''s very dangerous in the peach blossom forest."


    Lin Fengyin nodded to show his understanding. Then he turned to look at the mysterious man and asked him to go back with him. The mysterious man nodded his head and looked up at the sky. In the dark night, the big rain drops came down.


    "It seems that they have arrived. I just don''t know if the task is going well. "


    A loud drink accompanied by thunder, the wind opened the paper window of the house. The wind did not blow out the oil lamp smoothly, but the light in the room swayed.


    A ferocious man rushed over, shouting Xiao Feng''s name in his mouth and holding a shiny knife in his hand. Xiao Feng''s martial arts can successfully avoid this man''s attack, but later failed.


    Xiao Feng stood up. The man''s center of gravity was unstable and stabbed into the carving on the back of the chair. After shaking twice, he took it out. Originally, Xiao Feng wanted to catch him when he was ready to rush back. Unexpectedly, the man changed his target.


    "Qingning, that''s your sister. Stop it!" Xiao Feng yells. The murderer in the wind is the one who stares at his eyes. That''s his brother. How could he do it to himself.


    Xiao Feng was the first to react, but because of the distance, it might be too late. He was suddenly very afraid and closed his eyes gently. Do not want to see such a cruel scene, a moment, the world silent.The sound of the knife cutting the skin, the cry of Feishuang and Qingli, the cry of Qingning. Xiao Feng doesn''t want to listen to everything. He is usually responsible for cleaning up the mess for those naughty people. This time it''s his turn. Let him escape from reality.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao." Whose voice doesn''t even give me the last bit of power? Xiao Feng almost broke down and lost all his family. At this moment, suddenly found himself in love with indirectly killed his brother''s daughter.


    Even if he doesn''t care so much, then Xiao Yu, will Xiao Yu be in charge of him. Two people are brothers. It''s too much to look for happiness without considering the life and death of others.


    The voice in my ear is still shouting, the sleeves are constantly being pulled, and the touch is wet and greasy. Xiao Feng finally could not bear the disturbance and opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, all the sound, the picture and the touch became so clear. Qingli pulls Xiaofeng and cries constantly. Qingli stands here happily. Whose is the sound of the knife across the skin and the greasy touch left on her hand.


    Xiao Feng followed the bloodstain and looked down. Gu Yebai covered his arm and sat on the ground with a pale face. The culprit, Qing Ning, was lying on one side with the knife he used to kill.


    "Brother, brother." Green Li see Xiao Feng no response, so leave him regardless, and pounce on the body of green Ning, shouting. Even if this elder brother is totally unreliable and has never done any good deeds, he is his own elder brother after all. If he does anything more, then he will really have no relatives.


    After hearing the news, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo didn''t expect such a scene in the hall. Everyone was stained with blood, and two others were injured. The house was a mess.


    Gu Yebai sits on the ground and covers his wound. Xia Feishuang looks at him painfully. Gu Yebai shook his head to her, saying that he had nothing to do.


    I''m used to getting hurt. It doesn''t matter to keep more blood. If such a little wound can win the trust of the other party, it will be more cost-effective.

 Chapter 447

    The rain crackled, a sound hit on the eaves, more like hit in everyone''s heart. Lin Fengmian three people in the rain desperately running, already can see the peach blossom small corner.


    "It''s almost here. Let''s speed up a little." Lin Fengmian''s speed did not decrease. The mysterious man had no objection to the idea of saving the mysterious man. That''s more to say, that''s what he wanted. If he slowed down a little bit, he might not even see the end of the play.


    Lin Fengyin is leading the way. It''s so dark and rainy. The road is not only more difficult to walk, even the direction is difficult to distinguish. "Brother, look what that is." Lin Fengyin stopped in front of him and then called out.


    Two people follow Lin Fengyin finger direction to see, Lin Fengmian frowned. One side door of Taohua Xiaozhu is split, and it looks very fierce. It''s Jin Tianyun. He''s back again. "


    Lin Fengmian thought anxiously that they had forgotten this, if Jin Tianyun had been hiding away. Look, they found out they were missing and they came back.


    There are only two women in the room, Qian Sangsang and Qing Li. If they are taken hostage, it''s just that. If this dishonest Jin Tianyun wants to do something extraordinary, it''s not bad.


    "Let''s go." Thinking of this, Lin Fengmian was very anxious. Almost to catch up with flying out, Lin Fengyin did not know his brother''s inner change in a short moment, but he always listened to his brother''s words, so he also accelerated his pace.


    The mysterious man looked at the two people''s back, and then looked at the peach blossom building which was not too far away. Then he raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. Let them open up their own courage, but also not so, this should make much trouble ah.


    "However, these two children are very similar to you. Although they can succeed, they are reckless." The mysterious man suddenly said such a sentence. "If we are still together, will we have a pair of children like that, even if we miss your character, it''s good."


    Choose a road, in the future life will fantasy another road they did not embark on how beautiful, after all, do not know which one is what they want.


    But the mysterious man is not the same, just because of the fight for the rights of others, let him set up everything, he wanted to live all destroyed. If he can change it, he will stop it before it happens. Unfortunately, there is no if.


    "Sangsang, Sangsang, where are you?" Lin Fengmian jumps into the room from the broken window. This is the room where Jin Tianyun lives. So really is he? Will he hurt Sangsang? Lin Fengmian is completely confused.


    Seeing that there was no one here, he went out of the room and looked for Qian Sangsang from room to room on the corridor. Because Qian Sangsang hiding in the beginning of the one inside the light of the oil lamp, Han Mo and they because they heard the sound of a hurry to leave, did not come and put out the oil lamp.


    Lin Fengmian stumbled into the room. With the dim oil lamp, he saw the blood on the ground. In fact, it was Qian Sangsang who broke his finger when he wanted to leave a message.


    Although only a little blood was enough, there was no sharp weapon around at that time. Qian Sangsang could only endure the pain and draw the wood to his fingers. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention to it. The wound was too deep.


    He shed a lot of blood, which made Lin Fengmian tremble. If Qian Sangsang really died, then there would be no rescue, and he would surely die.


    When Lin Fengyin found Lin Fengmian in this room, he found that he was curling up on the ground, with a heart like ashes. "Big brother, big brother, wake up." Lin Fengyin shook each other gently. "I don''t know if it''s Qian Sangsang''s blood. Even if it is, it doesn''t necessarily lead to death."


    The sound of the call to call back Lin Fengmian''s reason, he suddenly stood up, excited to pull Lin Fengyin''s arm. "Xiaoyin, you''re right. She won''t die. As long as she won''t die, there will be hope!"


    Lin Fengyin was very happy to see that Lin Fengmian had recovered. Before he could say a few more words, Lin Fengmian left him and ran out again. It seems to be to find money Sangsang, Lin Fengyin helpless standing in place, helpless to think.


    "Brother, how long will it take you to really give up. What Qian Sangsang likes is Han mo. even if she doesn''t like Han Mo, she may not fall in love with you in the last period of time. " Of course, Lin Fengyin knows that death is terrible.


    But apart from death, he was more afraid that his brother would become like this. Like a walking corpse, life is not like death. "If it''s such an important day, brother, I''ll kill you."


    Lin Fengyin opened his mouth and spilled such a sentence from his throat. If big brother has a wish at the end of his life, he will do his best to realize it for him. If they want to go to the mountains, they can play in the water. You can do whatever you want.


    Even if the elder brother is afraid of going on the road alone, he can still go with him. They are twins. No matter what others say, he has locked their lives together.


    For Lin Fengyin, his family is the most important person. But the principle is equally important to him, he can die, originally two people are twins, only one person carrying a curse, this thing is too unfair.But other people are also innocent, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are just ordinary people. It should not be said that they were involved in such a terrible thing. Lin Fengyin thought secretly that he had made up his mind.


    "Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang." Lin Fengmian stumbled in. He was wet, as if he had just been fished out of the water. "You''re here. It''s good you don''t have anything to do."


    Lin Fengmian rushed to Qian Sangsang and looked at her carefully. He was relieved to see that there was no other injury on her. Seeing Lin Fengmian rushing towards him, Qian Sangsang remembered that he wanted to kiss himself that day and dodged.


    Han Mo originally stood beside Qian Sangsang, saw Lin Fengmian''s face and Qian Sangsang''s intimate appearance, instantly turned black, protected Qian Sangsang behind him, staring at each other.


    "What do you want to do if you want to get closer to Sang Sang and hurt him intentionally. I won''t be polite to you. I don''t care whether you are the master here or not. You have to get close to Sangsang, which is my enemy. "


    Qian Sangsang didn''t expect that Han Mo, who has always been indifferent, can say such overbearing words, but also for himself. She hid behind Han Mo''s broad, hand quietly grabbed Han Mo''s corner, feel incomparable warm heart.


    But Lin Fengmian didn''t pay attention to the other party''s demonstration, and didn''t take care of the two strangers who suddenly appeared. His eyes were red, he looked at Qian Sangsang''s blood, and then he looked for the culprit.


    Then he found Jin Tianyun who was tied and gagged. "Is that you?" Lin Fengmian lowered his head, and a gloomy voice rang out. Jin Tianyun''s mouth was blocked, and he could only make a whine.


    "I asked if it was you." Lin Fengmin suddenly broke out and punched Jin Tianyun. The strength of the punch can be seen from the swollen cheek of the opponent.


    Lin Fengmian went on fighting like this. He seemed to have no life. People next to him were scared by his appearance and did not dare to stop him. But if he did not stop him, Jin Tianyun would be killed.


    "Brother, stop it." At the critical moment, Lin Fengyin rushed in and stopped Lin Fengmian''s fist. "Brother, if you fight any more, people will die. Stop it."


    "You know what? Go away." Lin Fengmian, unmoved, threw the sound of Lin Fengmian aside.


    Lin Fengyin got up and yelled, "I don''t understand. What don''t I understand. It''s all you who have done harm to so many people for your own selfish desire, and you have to do harm to so right people. You are a coward who is afraid of death. "


    Lin Fengmian, who was misunderstood by his brother, was also furious, and then yelled out the secret hidden in his heart. "I''m afraid of death. I tell you, it''s not me who will die, but you!"

 Chapter 448

    "What do you mean by that?" Lin Fengyin looked at the people in front of him with an unbelievable look. What did he say just now. It''s yourself, not your brother, who''s cursed. No, no, how can that be.


    Lin Fengmian''s mouth was quick for a moment, and he regretted his words. He lowered his eyes and did not dare to face the eyes of the people in front of him. But Lin Fengyin didn''t let him go because of this. He grabbed his brother''s collar with both hands.


    "You''re talking. Tell me it''s not true!" Lin Fengyin roars, Qian Sangsang retreats behind Han mo. I don''t know why, Lin Fengyin at this time made him feel very strange.


    Although they have the same face, their personalities are obviously different. Although Lin Fengyin swaggered under the guise of Lin Fengmian''s identity along the way, he was kind and mischievous in nature.


    Especially in the last conversation with Qian Sangsang, Lin Fengyin hates him because his master killed Fangfang. No, he is pure hearted and still remembers those days when he had everything with his master.


    Now Lin Fengyin has become crazy. Maybe it''s predestined. Lin Fengyin has the same crazy blood as Lin Fengmian. If he encounters an unacceptable appearance, he will collapse.


    Lin Fengyin grabbed Lin Fengmian''s collar with both hands, and then cried out: "you quickly say, don''t give me dumb at this time!" But Lin Fengmian still did not speak, a face of regret.


    "You don''t want to say that." Lin Fengyin released his hand and let Lin Fengmian fall to the ground. "If you don''t, I''ll kill you. Anyway, you''ve concealed so much from me. It''s a compensation for me. "


    Then Lin Fengyin drew out his sword with his right hand and ran to Lin Fengmian''s neck without hesitation. It seems that he really did it. Qian Sangsang exclaimed, fratricidal, this situation is she does not want to see.


    With a clang, Lin Fengyin''s sword fell to the ground. He knelt down on the ground and covered his bloody wrist in agony. Lin Fengmian''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at the man who had just shot.


    Han Mo didn''t pay attention to the other people''s eyes, but put the ceramic cup on the top of the table, as if Lin Fengyin''s injury was not caused by himself.


    But those who know martial arts can see it clearly. Just now, Han Mo grabbed the ceramic cup, broke a corner and threw it at Lin Fengyin''s wrist.


    Gu Yebai felt at ease and smacked his tongue. There were many people who used swords, and some of them had good martial arts skills and strong wrist strength. But it''s rare to see a person like Han Mo who has a quick reaction and no bad steps.


    It seems that he has met an opponent who is not weak. Gu Yebai thought excitedly and suddenly felt that he was full of strength. Years of fighting life made him a wolf. Once he met an opponent who interested him, Gu Yebai''s aggressive factors were mobilized.


    "I think that''s the end of this senseless fraternity." Xiao Feng, as a peacemaker, came out to help a few people. After all, now they are trapped in this place, and Jin Tianyun''s affairs have not been dealt with completely. There is no need to increase the number of wounded on their own side.


    Others acquiesce to Xiao Feng''s idea, and carry Qingning and Jin Tianyun lying on the ground into a room. Xia Feishuang bandages their wounds and stays in the room with Qingli to take care of them.


    Qian Sangsang is in the eyes of Han Mo dissatisfaction, holding Lin Fengyin back to his house. Lin Fengmian stood outside and looked around. He saw that Lin Fengyin''s attitude was very negative. He even turned his back and didn''t want Qian Sangsang to bandage his wound.


    "Miss Qian." Lin Fengmian whispered to Qian Sangsang outside the door to let her out. Then, under the eyes of Qian Sangsang and the accompanying Han Mo, he took out a paper bag from his arms.


    Then it unfolded carefully. There was about half a dollar of white powder in the paper bag. "This is Ma Fei San. You let him take it with the water. He will fall asleep soon, so that I can bandage him


    After listening to him, Qian Sang Sang took the sound of Ma Fei San and soon fell asleep. Lin Fengmian came into the room to replace Qian Sangsang and bandaged his wound.


    From the shape of the wound, Han Mo left room, and did not exert all his strength. If it wasn''t for Han Mo''s efforts, the injury would not be so light. It''s just a little flesh wound. If one can''t get it right, I''m afraid the whole arm will be useless.


    "The wound has been bandaged. It''s time to explain to us." Han Mo a face of indifference and Qian Sangsang stand at the threshold, to sit in front of Lin Fengyin bed in a daze Lin Fengmian said.


    Tossed all night, the horizon gradually white. I don''t know when the rain outside the window has stopped. Occasionally, a few drops fall in the stone basin under the eaves, making a dingdong sound.


    In another room, the mysterious man asked Gu Yebai. Qingning just hurt a small wound, but because he found a good point, let the knife pierce to a piece of meat that won''t be seriously injured.


    "You say, what''s the trouble?" The mysterious man suddenly said: "in my opinion, with your skill, it''s not difficult to avoid each other''s knife."


    The mysterious man is right. It''s not difficult for Gu Yebai to avoid each other''s knife, but in order to get others'' trust, he doesn''t hesitate to bleed and get hurt. "If you say that, if I dodge, then miss Qingli will be hurt."Gu Yebai''s face was calm with a smile. "Moreover, I didn''t get hurt in vain. After all, it''s good. " After listening to Gu Yebai''s words, the mysterious man pauses and raises his head.


    The handsome young man in front of him has a harmless smile on his face. His excessive integrity makes him easy to get the trust of the other party. To be able to give up his life at the critical moment, the mysterious man suddenly laughed at the thought.


    Even if for the sake of green Li Gu night white hard to avoid, but green Ning body that knife but don''t necessarily have to return. If it goes down, maybe this bitter plan will not only get the other party''s trust, but also attract complaints.


    But the boy in front of him still went down. If he had any revenge, he would get revenge. It''s really to his taste, thought the mysterious man. I didn''t expect that the people cultivated by my staff are still good. I will reward them next time I see them.


    "Yes, you are." The mysterious man wrapped up the bandage for the last time and made a beautiful ending. Then he reached out and patted Gu Yebai on the shoulder. He sincerely appreciated it.


    Gu Yebai hears the person before meeting say so, also quietly raised corner of mouth. He knew that his injury was not in vain. In addition to being able to get the trust of the other party, he was more important to be rewarded by the people above him.


    It seems that he and Xia Feishuang should not go back to the dark place.


    Gu Yebai''s wound was bandaged, and he and the mysterious man rushed to the hall together. There Qian Sangsang, Han Mo, Xiao Feng and Lin Fengmian have been waiting for a long time.


    Compared with before, Lin Fengmian was very uneasy. Mingming is the owner of taohuaxiaozhu, but he shrinks in a small corner and twists his two fingers.


    Seeing Gu Yebai and the mysterious man coming, all the people who should come are here. Xiao Feng saw that no one spoke and knew it was time for him to speak. So he cleared his throat and said.


    "Brother Lin, I think you should explain to us what happened between you and Xiaoyin."

 Chapter 449

    Lin Fengmian was shocked when he heard Xiao Feng''s straightforward question. Then he closed his eyes in pain. It seems that the secret he guarded with so much effort will be revealed at last.


    Several people saw that Lin Fengmian didn''t speak. Instead, they closed their eyes. Because they all struggled out of pain, no one urged him. We all understood this kind of psychological struggle.


    But Qian Sangsang was distracted, like a needle on a stool. Money Sangsang do so an uneasy, but also has been moving, Han Mo at the side of the frightened look, for fear that she did not pay attention to fall.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Several times Qian Sangsang had to slide down the stool and then sit down again and again. On the contrary, Han Mo couldn''t sit down first. He leaned slightly across a small table to ask Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang shook his head and said he had nothing to do. But in fact, she did something from Lin Fengmian and Han mo. I just don''t know if it can go smoothly. If it can, it''s best.


    It''s very quiet in the room. If a needle falls to the ground, it will hear clearly. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang''s whispers can certainly be heard clearly, but Qian Sangsang''s mind is not here, and Han Mo doesn''t care about these. So, the rest of the people are still sitting, waiting for Lin Fengmian to speak.


    Qian Sangsang bent on other things, until he felt that he was covered in front of the light. Lin Fengmian is standing in front of him. Qian Sangsang is not sure what Lin Fengmian wants to do now.


    Just when she wanted to avoid a little bit, Lin Fengmian''s steps stopped, then walked forward a few steps, and stopped in front of Han mo. Before Qian Sangsang recovered, Lin Fengmian''s action shocked everyone present.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Fengmian bowed deeply to Han Mo and said. All the people present were stunned, and no one dared to speak. Even Han Mo is like this. The most important thing that people can''t lose is their dignity.


    How many predecessors have paid their lives for this dignity, that is, this sentence. Did not expect, from the beginning to show hostility to Han Mo, even to Han Mo apology.


    Did not wait for Han Mo to open his mouth to respond to each other''s apology, Lin Fengmian said again. "And thank you, too." This thank you contains thousands of words, as well as the feelings of Lin Fengmian. Thank him for saving himself, and don''t let Lin Fengyin regret after reaction. Also thank the other party saved Lin Fengyin, only let him close the skin injury.


    See Lin Fengmian has pulled down the biggest face to Han Mo apology and thanks, but Han Mo did not respond, not even a response. Lin Fengmian, an iron man, bent over without saying a word.


    "Say something." Qian sang whispered urging, even if the heart is not here, Qian Sang Sang can feel the dignified atmosphere at this time, want to end all this earlier. So she crossed the small square table between the two people with her feet and raised Han Mo''s foot.


    Han Mo snow-white clothes appear half black footprints, of course, he is not angry. On the contrary, because of Qian Sangsang''s action, he personally thought it was quite lovely, and he gently laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Still laughing." Qian Sangsang''s face was red and he was kicked and laughed. Who knows what''s in his head. Lin Fengmian is still standing there. Respond quickly.


    When Qian Sangsang saw Han Mo laughing, he wanted to make up for it, but this time she failed, and Han Mo dodged. Avoiding the attack, Han Mo looks at the person in front of him. Qian Sangsang is full of hope that he can say something.


    Even if it''s a little comfort, the demand for Han Mo can''t be too high. Finally, in the other four eight eyes, Han Mo slowly opened his mouth.


    "I just want to know the truth, that''s all." Qian Sangsang is very surprised. Han Mo is talking about something. He is not afraid of stimulating the people in front of him. "Moreover, the swordsman''s sword is used for competition, not for harm."


    "Hello." Qian Sang Sang whispered and anxiously thought of Han Mo yelling, this time should not say some gentle words! One side of the mysterious person is a Leng, wait until finally but clear smile.


    Only Xiao Feng and Qian Sangsang, two good people, are afraid that speaking the right words will stimulate the people in front of them. Gu Yebai has no words all the time. His identity is not suitable to say anything on this occasion.


    However, he didn''t expect that Han Mo would say such words. Han Mo''s swordsmanship and your martial arts have already made his blood boil. Plus his attitude. If you can have such an opponent, you will have nothing else to ask for.


    To Qian Sangsang''s surprise, Lin Fengmian was not angry or discouraged because of Han Mo''s words. He was just silent for a moment, and then there was a laugh from where he was.


    As the laughter grew, his body trembled. Finally, he just stood up and laughed, tears rolling in his eyes. Lin Fengmian wiped his tears with his hands and said to Han Mo solemnly.


    "You are an interesting person." Lin Fengmian sat back as if there were no one else. Unlike just now, he was very comfortable this time, but this was his room, but during this period of time, everyone was busy and didn''t care about that.Qian Sangsang gaped at Lin Fengmian''s change of two styles in an instant. He turned his head to look at Han Mo, and then asked in a low voice, "is he like that from the beginning. I don''t know


    Although Han Mo wants to rush to rub Qian Sangsang''s hair very much, because she is so cute. Not because there is business to do, Han Mo ignored her.


    Instead, Lin Fengmian said, "it''s because I was the same from the beginning."


    Qian Sangsang said to himself in private, but he was also answered by others. He was not shy, and his whole face turned red. Then he nodded, hoping to find a place to hide on the ground and never come out again.


    "Do you want to say in the end?" Han Mo frowned, "if there is nothing to say, then we go directly to ask Lin Fengyin." Because see Qian Sangsang''s predicament, so Han Mo mouth also poke pain Lin Fengmian pain.


    Hearing that he was going to ask his brother, Lin Fengmian got flustered and Liansheng said, "I said, I said. Don''t ask Xiaoyin. He actually listens to me. He doesn''t know anything. "


    After listening to this, Han Mo sits back again, with Qian Sangsang''s adoring eyes. One word can make Lin Fengmian so flustered. Han Mo is really powerful.


    Lin Fengmian began to talk intermittently about the curse that had been mentioned all the time, but no one knew except the two brothers. That was about ten years ago.


    At that time, it wasn''t long before their master picked them up from the peach blossom forest, because after they were thrown away, there was no note left to let people know their identity. Moreover, it was such a remote place that it was estimated that he wanted them to die slowly.


    "If Shifu hadn''t happened to pass by, maybe Xiaoyin and I would have died long ago." Qian Sangsang looks at Lin Fengmian. Nostalgia for the master and a little hatred for his relatives mixed a strange expression on his face.


    After listening to the story, Qian Sangsang couldn''t help thinking. I don''t know if it was good or bad that Lin Fengyin and Lin Fengmian were picked up by their master.


    Although this let them recover a life, but also let them fall into a greater tragedy.

 Chapter 450

    More than ten years ago, in an ordinary small mountain village, there lived a couple who had loved each other for many years. When they found that they were about to have a child of two, their excitement was overwhelming.


    The husband excitedly informed all the people in the village and was proud to accept their good wishes. The wife is ready for a set of small clothes, every day happy fantasy of their children to wear it one day.


    Two people don''t care whether their children are male or female, as long as they are happy and healthy. Pregnant in October, finally looking forward to the day when the child was born. Although the sky is overcast, like wind and rain, but can not cover up the joy of two people.


    Husband anxiously waiting outside the room, a baby''s cry sounded, accompanied by the sunset. "Congratulations, it''s a big fat boy." In the house, wenpo''s daughter-in-law came out with a child in her arms and handed the child over to her husband.


    The child was very lovely, though wet. But the small feet and hands are very powerful, even if the eyes are closed, they have been struggling desperately. "This is my child, my child." The husband was very happy.


    Suddenly, there was a scream of wenpo from the room. The husband desperately wanted to rush in with the child in his arms. He thought something had happened to his wife. The little daughter-in-law who came to help quickly stopped her. I don''t know how long they had been tearing her apart. Wenpo staggered out.


    "And there''s another one." For a moment, the husband didn''t understand each other''s meaning, until he saw that there was a burden in his arms, which also showed a baby''s face.


    A thunder, dreary for several days of rain finally poured down.


    A few days later, a young man passed by a beautiful peach blossom forest. Originally, it was just because of the beautiful scenery that I couldn''t help stopping, but there was a force pushing me to go in.


    Ten years later, two small dolls made of powder and jade have already grown up, with the appearance of a jade tree facing the wind. The young man was getting older and became their master. Two people know their life experience, master never hide them, but they don''t seem to care about it.


    "Is that true?" The master asked nervously. Lin Fengmian happened to pass by the window. When he heard the master talking in such a tone, he couldn''t help being curious and the cat was eavesdropping on the wall.


    The person who talked to master was invited a few days ago. Lin Fengmian met him. That man is very kind, but also very strange. Not only did they look at the two brothers for a long time. And let me write on the paper.


    Of course, these are nothing, because Shifu can be very strange sometimes, so Lin Fengmian never paid attention to them. What surprised him most was that the man had a young face, but his hair had grown a lot of white hair.


    "Gee." Hearing this, Qian Sang Sang raised a question. Lin Fengmian stopped talking, and several other people looked at him suspiciously. "Ah, it''s OK, it''s OK. Go on, ha ha. "


    Qian Sangsang said with a smile that he finally fooled him with careless eyes. She peeps at Han Mo, who wants to be on one side. Han Mo gives him a positive look. As a result, Qian Sangsang has confidence. It seems that he is not mistaken.


    With a young face and gray hair. Such a strange person can only come from one place, the Ganji family, one of the eight families in the imperial city.


    People in their own family are endowed with the ability to know their destiny, but correspondingly, they have to pay a great price for it. The more you know, the closer you are to death. This is the people of Ganji family. They all have a young face, but their hair is gray.


    "Then." Qian Sangsang, who was thinking about it, didn''t understand why he was one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial city and appeared in a city below. What''s more, it''s a humble peach blossom forest. How powerful is Lin Fengmian''s master in order to invite that person to do divination for them.


    Although he knew that he was just daydreaming for no reason, his curiosity prompted Qian Sangsang to inquire about what he wanted to know. "Well, does that man come to calculate for you and Lin Fengyin? Do you know who he is now?"


    Lin Fengmian listened to Qian Sangsang''s words, perhaps because she thought she asked too many questions at one go, so she was stunned and didn''t speak. Qian Sangsang thought that he was not careful, because he was anxious, and exposed his purpose.


    As soon as he was ready to change his words, Lin Fengmian answered his question. But this answer let Qian Sangsang disappointed, Lin Fengmian still don''t know each other''s name and where to come from, but according to the master, this person is very good fortune teller.


    "But it''s nothing to do with Qian Sangsang." For a long time listening to the side of Han Mo suddenly open, a mouth is a few people are most concerned about. From they came here, it was easy to find that Lin Fengmian was hostile to him.


    On the contrary, he is very interested in Qian Sangsang. Most onlookers think that he is hostile to Han Mo because he likes Qian Sangsang. But Han Mo as a party, naturally can feel a lot of other people do not understand the feeling.


    Han Mo always feels that Lin Fengmian''s eyes when he looks at Qian Sangsang are not so much like as possessive. So he must have a reason, combined with what happened today, Han Mo may be able to guess the course of things.Lin Fengmian looked at the man in front of him and couldn''t help clapping. This man is really smart. Just now he avoided talking about his thanks to him, which is enough to explain everything. Fortunately, he stopped in time. If he didn''t fight with this man, there might not be a good end.


    "You guessed right." Lin Fengmian affirms Han Mo''s guess, "the reason why I want to have Miss Qian so much is that you are the one who can untie the curse of Xiaoyin."


    Qian Sangsang looked at Lin Fengmian in amazement, hoping that he could tell himself that all this was just a joke. But no, although Lin Fengmian is laughing, Qian Sangsang knows that he is serious now.


    Next, Lin Fengmian told several people the whole story, and the young man with white hair worked out a bad result for them. That is, at the age of 20, a person will encounter a catastrophe in his life.


    If there is no way to resolve it, you will die. The solution is to meet the noble person in life, and that noble person is Qian Sangsang. Name with money, special person, eight characters to inherit, can continue life.


    Lin Fengmian with that person left 16 words and some clues, will target in Qian Sangsang''s body. Only two people really love each other and promise to be together forever, then Lin Fengyin will not die.


    "I overheard master''s conversation and knew that this unfortunate man was Xiaoyin. Later I went to the master. Let him conceal it and say that he is the one who has an unfortunate fate. "


    Qian Sangsang hasn''t recovered from the impact of his fate. Lin Fengmian kneels down on the ground with a plop. "Miss Qian, please help Xiaoyin."


    The money Sangsang at a loss, she looked to Han mo. See Han Mo a face of if thoughtful, Qian Sangsang can only stammer let each other up first, but Lin Fengmian has not agreed to not up posture.


    Low sobs rang out behind the door, and the door of the room was pushed open. A person rushes in quickly, pours on Lin Fengmian who kneels on the ground, and wails.


    "You suffer, brother."

 Chapter 451

    Lin Fengmian didn''t expect that Lin Fengyin would suddenly rush out. He looked at the people around him in amazement. He stammered: "Xiaoyin, Xiaoyin, why are you here?" Those secrets he buried in the bottom of his heart were finally known.


    "Sang Sang told me." Lin Fengyin told the truth. At that time, Qian Sangsang took Ma feisan from Lin Fengmian, but he didn''t put it into the water for the first time. Instead, he told Lin Fengyin quietly. And he pretended to take it, waiting for Lin Fengmian to listen when he told the truth.


    Lin Fengmian had been crying for his brother, but the more he hurt Qian Sangsang. I didn''t expect that the people in front of me didn''t care about him, and they were even willing to help them get better.


    "Sangsang." Lin Fengmian stood up and held Qian Sangsang''s hand. Qian Sangsang didn''t spring away as quickly as before. I hold Lin Fengmian''s hand deeply. "Thank you."


    Qian sang shook his head hard, and tears rolled in his eyes. In the past, because of Lin Fengmian''s actions, Qian Sangsang thought he was a frivolous young man, so he hated him very much. I didn''t expect that there was such a secret behind it.


    Three people are moving, suddenly a thin white hand stretched out, fingers slender. One by one, Lin Fengyin holding Qian Sangsang''s hand and Lin Fengmian''s hand were separated, and they threw them aside.


    Qian Sangsang looks at the master of this hand, that is, Han Mo, who can''t laugh or cry. "Well, you are too mean." With a small voice of money Sang Sang beside Han Mo shouting.


    Han Mocai no matter what others say, as long as someone touches Qian Sangsang''s hand in front of him, he can''t turn a blind eye, especially Lin Fengmian, who once wanted to fight for money.


    Lin Fengmian slightly embarrassed to withdraw his hand, he just like Lin Fengyin said, in fact, there is no feeling for Qian Sangsang. His performance all the time is just that he has some ingenuity because of his coming years.


    "Big brother." Lin Fengyin said to Lin Fengmian with a smile. "Although the master said. That man is very good at divination, but he can''t be accurate every time Moreover, in terms of ten thousand steps back, if we only calculate accurately, it doesn''t mean that Qian Sangsang is the one who is destined.


    Lin Fengmian was a little worried. As long as they had a little hope, they didn''t want to give up. Although know that person is Qian Sangsang, and side already had own lover, Lin Fengmian really very despairing.


    "Xiaoyin, please. Let''s have a try. If Miss Qian is really that person, then you can be saved. Besides, if he doesn''t fall in love with you, we can hold a ceremony. As long as there''s hope, we''ll have to try. "


    Lin Fengyin organizes Lin Fengmian to go on, because Han Mo''s face has become the bottom of the pot. "Big brother, life and death depend on fate." Although our own intervention can change some situations, the essence will not change.


    If only because of a few words, let Qian Sangsang produce sympathy and love, so as to abandon Han Mo and turn to Lin Fengmian together, then none of them can accept it. No one would want such an impure love.


    Looking at Lin Fengyin''s sincere eyes, Lin Fengmian was defeated at last. To be honest, he has some regrets. If he cursed this song a little earlier and really wanted to say it, would he be able to relax. Even if the final result can''t be changed, the process will be happier.


    The world was moved to see the brothers speak their words. It was the same with those present. Xiao Feng even had red eyes. But now there are more important things than moving yourself.


    Xiao Feng looked aside and said nothing from the beginning. Of course, to tell the truth, he didn''t have the man with any position. Gu Yebai feels the eyes cast from one side, subconsciously caresses his wound because of saving Qingli.


    The wound is just a shallow scratch, but the length is very long. It seems that although this knife has some effect, it is still far from enough. Gu Yebai pursed his lower lip, then looked back.


    Probably did not expect that Gu Yebai would be so meaningless, Xiao Feng Leng for a while just politely responded to this smile. The tension between the two infected several others. Even the Lin brothers can feel it.


    "Well, we already know about the curse. Now let''s see why Mr. Gu and Miss Xia are here. " Xiao Feng saw that everyone was quiet, so he asked Gu Yebai with questioning tone.


    Days have a lot of trends, Xia Feishuang sitting in the room, lying on the bed injured coma Qingning, and a night tossing, sleepy in the bedside a little bit lying down has been sleeping Qingli.


    Xia Feishuang covers Qingli''s body with a coat to avoid her catching cold. It''s no wonder that tears still hang on Qingli''s face. Just now I heard that this girl has no parents, and the only family she has is lying in bed.


    How sad it is that one''s only relative wants to kill himself. Xia Feishuang sighed silently in her heart. She couldn''t sleep soundly, but she didn''t wake up after building a stall, which means she was very tired.She may not know that her brother actually injured an important liver. If she is lucky enough to survive, unfortunately, it will be her only relative in the future. In order to let the green Li can also have a glimmer of hope, Xia Feishuang told a lie in this matter.


    From the heart, the other side is really pitiful. Forget it, sooner or later people will have such a day, when their own life experience has been tragic, how can there be time to sympathize with others.


    "Gu Yebai, you must give me some encouragement." Xia Fengshuang looks at the rising tomorrow outside and prays slowly. Don''t use that card casually unless you have to.


    Gu Yebai, who is forced to ask by Xiao Feng''s sharp questions, looks at the people in front of him. Although on the surface he is still calm, he is very flustered. As if the heart has a soul in general, Gu Yebai in the heart silently to worry about Xia Feishuang reply.


    "I''m sorry. I know you don''t want me to say that, but the plan can''t keep up with the change. The last card of identity that we don''t want to expose will be revealed one day, and that day is today. "


    Looking at the people in front of him, Qian Sangsang always felt that he was familiar with them. She wants to ask if Han Mo and herself have the same feelings, but now on such a serious occasion, even if she asks any questions, it''s inappropriate, especially his questions sound sensitive.


    "Brother Xiao seems to doubt my identity, though it''s inevitable." Gu Yebai looks embarrassed. Xiao Feng looks at him with a smile. He doesn''t believe it. Can the people in front of him play any tricks.


    Gu Yebai takes out a token from his arms and slowly puts it on the table. Then he said to the crowd, "in fact, this is my true identity."

 Chapter 452

    Qian Sangsang and Gu Yebai are sitting opposite each other, the distance between them is still far. The token was so small that he couldn''t see what was written on it. Desperately from the eyes, also can only vaguely see a few words, hundred, Wei what.


    She is not embarrassed to ask Han Mo, or to check. Can only a person silently efforts to look around, suddenly she saw the side of Gu Yebai smile, seems to be laughing at her funny like this.


    So the shy Qian Sangsang retracted his seat again. It''s really strange why he always feels so familiar with this smile. Qian Sangsang thought in his heart, and didn''t even notice a meaningful look from Han mo.


    "Ah." All of a sudden, Qian Sang Sang yelled, and the cry attracted several people''s attention. At this time, she didn''t care about these. "Are you under Baili Shengxuan?" Qian Sangsang points to Gu Yebai and shouts excitedly, and signals to Han Mo frequently.


    Gu Yebai nodded, then knelt down on one knee and presented the token on the table to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang took over the PAI word, a heavy brand, it seems that the surface is also plated with a layer of gold.


    The front is carved with the family emblem of the hundred Li aristocratic family, a sword orchid. The reason why she remembered it so clearly was that she had seen the family emblem on the hilt of the sword.


    Qian Sangsang once inquired curiously. Bai Li heard that it was the family emblem handed down from generation to generation. Above is a gladiolus, which likes cold but does not fear cold. It''s a symbol of strength. It means that it should be the same for the children of the aristocratic family.


    On the back is engraved the name of the hundred Li family and Gu Yebai''s own name, as well as the date of award. "Gee." Qian Sangsang fiddled with the sign, as if something was wrong.


    Gu Yebai is stiff. There is no doubt that this brand is genuine, but the two people with the brand are fake. The real Gu Yebai and Xia Feishuang have long been dead in the task of an operation, so they can successfully replace them.


    Can''t it be that the ordinary woman in front of her saw the loophole. Gu Yebai is a little uneasy, but it''s just a false alarm. Qian Sangsang just looks at the sign and asks a question.


    "Why don''t you have the surname Baili? Baili Shengxuan was not born to Baili and changed his name to Baili." Gu Yebai didn''t expect that the person in front of him would ask such a question. In order to deal with the possible questions, he wrote the answer to almost all the conventional questions, but he didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang would take the lead and ask such a tricky and strange question.


    Fortunately, he responded immediately, and quickly replied: "the hundred Li aristocratic family does not stipulate that the disciples of the aristocratic family must change their surnames. As for Sheng Xuan, he is an exception. "


    Qian Sangsang is not suspicious of him, but he returns the sign to Gu Yebai without thinking. And found that he was still kneeling on the ground, quickly helped him up, let him sit well and reply.


    Xiao Feng could not believe his eyes. What he had just seen was like a dream. Those who were suspected by him have been shaken. It''s no exaggeration to say that Xiao Feng thinks that the other party will immediately beg for mercy and tell the truth of his coming here.


    But it didn''t go as smoothly as he thought. It only took a short time. The person who was suspected of using a token and a few words turned into a subordinate of the person he trusted most.


    Bai Li hears that people are kind to him and Xiao Yu, so Xiao Feng is very trusting. Qian Sangsang is the saint''s daughter and a friend of the Baili family. Naturally, Xiao Feng trusts her very much. But speaking of the man in front of him, Xiao Feng still maintains a skeptical attitude.


    "Miss Qian, you seem to know Mr. Gu." Xiao Feng is trying to open his mouth. Although it seems that he is just talking about some family customs, in fact, even a few onlookers can hear the inside and outside of Xiao Feng''s words.


    Xiao Feng didn''t care. If he cared about each other''s feelings, it would be like he would be naked before everyone could see him. Don''t talk about shame, even if you want to escape. In a word, it''s too dangerous.


    Maybe only Qian Sangsang was present, but Xiao Feng had something to say. She is very excited to tell Xiao Feng that she once met Gu Yebai in a place when Gu Yebai was following Bai Li Shengxuan.


    "Yes, Han Mo, do you remember. At that time, we were besieged by fengchihou. Lesu sent Baili Shengxuan to rescue us. After that, Baili Shengxuan''s left and right hands were Mr. Gu and Miss Xia. "


    Xiao Feng hopes to look at Han Mo, hoping that he can give a different answer, let him die this heart. Did not expect that Han Mo just light point a head, this shows that he also agreed with Qian Sangsang''s view.


    See Han Mo identify with himself, Qian Sangsang is very happy. "Mr. Gu, we were busy on our way last time. Don''t say anything about it. I didn''t even introduce myself. It''s really a pity. But I didn''t expect that we were reunited here today. It''s really fate. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng has confirmed that Gu Yebai is really his benefactor, the one sent by Bai Liwen. Even if he was full of doubts, all of them were suppressed. Bai Wenren and Qian Sangsang are both identified by Xiao Feng. No matter how much doubt they have, they will be calm on the surface.Then Xiao Feng asks Gu Yebai and Xia Feishuang why they are here. Gu Yebai pretends that they are entrusted because bailiwen ordered Baili Shengxuan before he went to Chaoge city. If he was trapped and couldn''t come back, he went to Tianshui city to rescue a man named Qian Sangsang.


    "When he heard about people in a hundred Li, he even remembered to leave such a message." Qian Sangsang was very moved. When Baili Wenren and lesu left the Imperial City, they did not forget to arrange a way back for them.


    So, what''s the situation of Baili Wenren and lesu now? Qian Sangsang has been hiding in the peach blossom forest these two days, and there are so many things, so he has no scruples and no chance to contact lesu.


    His situation is urgent, but the last time he contacted with yihunxiang, Qian Sangsang found that lesu''s situation was also urgent, and lesu didn''t know why he was in a bad state, so Qian Sangsang was worried all the time.


    "All is well with them. Although there is a big dispute in the court, our Wang Li faction will still send the soldiers. It won''t be long before all the living dead around Chaoge will be destroyed. "


    Qian Sang Sang listened to Gu Yebai''s words, just put a little snack. Recently, a lot of things have happened in the three realms, and four cities have happened one after another. All these things always make people feel strange, as if there is an invisible hand behind them. Moreover, all this may be because of their own arrival.


    Han Mo found Qian Sangsang wrong, for Le Su that side of the situation turned into a good thing, she should be very happy, but why look so sad. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He just wanted to take Qian Sangsang''s hand and take her away from here.


    At this time, an untimely voice rings out, interrupting what Han Mo wants to do next. "Before Xia Feishuang and I came here, we asked a lot about Tianshui city. It seems that Jin Hongxuan will make a big move recently."

 Chapter 453

    "Big conspiracy?" Hearing such a sensitive word of conspiracy, Qian Sangsang''s sadness is temporarily taken aside by her, and she looks at Gu Yebai curiously and nervously. Han Mo is a face of discontent, he was a word for nothing, lost a chance to contact with Qian Sangsang.


    Although Gu Yebai can see the other party''s dissatisfaction, he turns a blind eye to it. He explained to Qian Sangsang that Jin Hongxuan had secretly controlled all the lines previously controlled by Jin Tianyun. It''s used to make money and strengthen one''s power.


    "How could that be?" Qian Sangsang was surprised. Last time they sneaked into the mansion of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty, it was clear that they were kind and filial, and they got along very well. Although Jin Hongxuan helped his father to do bad things, he just seemed to be a weak young man.


    And even if Jin Hongxuan really has the intention of usurping the throne, a few days ago he sent people to try their best to enter the peach blossom forest. Isn''t this the hard evidence that he wants to rescue his father.


    Before Gu yebaxian spoke, Xiao Feng already sighed, with a strong sense of urgency. Gu Yebai has won the trust of most people who are doing it. He is just a voice. He easily gives it to Xiao Feng to taste the sweetness.


    Xiao Feng shook his head, a face hate iron not steel, but the heart is very happy. At least in this step, I also beat Gu Yebai. Thinking of this, he said: "Miss Qian, you are pure-minded. Of course, you can''t understand these secret collusions."


    Although Jin Tianyun is a good man in the eyes of ordinary people, he is not only rich, but also has no bad temper of rich people. On the contrary, he is good at giving. The couple were at peace, and their wife had not remarried for many years after her death.


    But in the eyes of some people who know inside information and who can read and understand people''s hearts. Jin Tianyun is not a good man. He is not only grumpy, but also obsessed with women. Some people have long seen him dissatisfied, especially his other son, Jin Hongxuan.


    "Jin Hongxuan, he is not the only son of Jin Tianyun. How can he be so unpopular?" Qian sang asked suspiciously. I can''t blame Xiao Feng for his simplicity. He has broken the matter and spread it in front of her. She can''t tell the relationship between them.


    Xiao Feng tells Qian Sangsang about Jin Hongxuan''s position in the eyes of Jin Tianyun. Including Jin Tianyun and his wife, because of his face, there is no way and from. Two people can only drag, Jin Hongxuan also became his father''s eyes the most unpopular child.


    She didn''t expect the truth to be like this. Qian Sangsang was surprised. At the same time, she realized that she might think that all she saw was only a small part.


    "It''s hard to do." Qian Sangsang''s face is full of embarrassment. It seems that his good intentions have become a bad thing because he is anxious. I didn''t expect that Jin Hongxuan would be so ruthless. Compared with those who came to pursue him, it was just a cover up, in order to flaunt his fame.


    "In my opinion, we managed to stop those bodyguards last time, otherwise Jin Hongxuan would have killed his father and planted the blame on us." Xiao Feng a face I know appearance, desperately nodded.


    Just now, he made the gossip so clear that Qian Sangsang once doubted whether he had ever listened to gossip in other people''s windows and underground. He knew too much.


    See a few people under the leadership of Qian Sangsang, there is a tendency to turn the topic more and more crooked. Han Mo finally put forward the topic, which is the real purpose of their sitting here. "So, what should we do now?"


    A few people were stunned. At present, things have come to this point by mistake. It really can''t be delayed. But several things are all entangled together. It''s also difficult to find a way to solve them all at once.


    Take Xiao Feng for example. At first, his purpose was very simple, hoping to avenge his brother''s death. What I didn''t expect was that he entered the circle and the snowball rolled deeper and deeper here. For Qingli there is such a brother who does not fight, finally to save the whole Tianshui city. Although he was willing to do all this, he also paid a lot for this situation.


    "Why don''t we cut through the mess." After a long silence, Qian Sangsang suddenly realized a word. This makes Han Mo surprised to see to her, Qian Sangsang thinks that he said the wrong thing, made a fool of himself, eager to lock himself into a small corner, do not let people see.


    But Han Mo is strange to ask: "Sang Sang, what did you just say, what does that sentence mean?" Qian Sangsang just reflected that she can''t take this place as her ancient place.


    Since the characters are different, it shows that the cultures of the two places are actually different. Maybe they didn''t understand what he said just now. Qian sang felt that he had courage.


    She stood up and told a few people what she thought. Now they have several enemies to deal with, including Jin Tianyun lying next door, Jin Hongxuan and Jin Wenhou in Jin Wenhou''s mansion.


    It sounds very difficult, but as long as they can distinguish between the primary and secondary, they can catch each other. After all, they are a similar organization to some extent.


    "If we don''t take care of some small love and hatred first, we will mainly catch the bad guys who destroy Tianshui city. Wait until everything is over, wait until the general account is finished, and then look for a chance to avenge yourself. "Stopped Qian Sangsang''s thought, several people were silent in the heart. Although Xiao Feng is in the heart of the world, in the face of the culprit who killed his younger brother, in fact, he wanted to kill each other more than once, because he and Qian Sangsang put up with them after everything.


    Lin Fengmian is the same, because Qian Sangsang is the target. He asked Lin Fengyin to try his best to bring these people here, knowing that although they were not afraid of those officials, if Qian Sangsang''s hope was gone, they would not have to participate in this matter any more.


    "I think it''s a good proposal." At the critical moment when people are frustrated, Han Mo says.


    At least all of you here are skilled. In terms of martial arts or talent, you may not lose much. But Han Mo is an exception. He has excellent martial arts skills and character. Although people in the world are reasonable, they still use their fists to talk.


    Han Mo has excellent martial arts, so he will naturally become the focus of the public, and those wavering people will change their mind because of him. The first person to change his mind is Xiao Feng, who respects Han Mo and is mainly the people of Tianshui city.


    Lin Fengmian originally wanted to refuse to participate, but he couldn''t survive his brother. Lin Fengyin was born with a warm heart. Chivalry is his childhood dream. If it wasn''t for his brother''s prohibition and his special identity, he would have been traveling around for a long time.


    The rest of the mysterious people and Gu Yebai, not to mention, can be said that they are here for this. Soon, the whole opposition turned into a unanimous vote.

 Chapter 454

    It''s not only thanks to Han Mo, but also thanks to Qian Sangsang''s careful thinking.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo gratefully. Han Mo, who is always cold, only becomes gentle when facing his beloved. Seemingly indifferent, in fact, they care about each other''s feelings and support each other''s ideas.


    "So how can we break them one by one?" Xiao Feng raised the question with a frown, not because he was not witty. Han Mo''s eyes are going to stick to Qian Sangsang, but because of the emergency, he doesn''t care about the mood of so many people.


    Qian Sangsang fiddled with the scattered hair that had been tossing all night, then nodded slightly. "It seems that we should have a long-term plan."


    I wake up at the dawn. Blinked an eye, just reflected what situation is now. My brother lay in bed with no sign of waking up, but I could do nothing about it.


    "Miss Qingli." Because I''m not used to new comers, Qingli is stunned by the fierce call. It was Xia Fengshuang and himself who stayed here last night to take care of his brother and Jin Tianyun.


    Refused Xia Feishuang to make breakfast together, Qingli finally checked Qingning and Jin Tianyun''s injury, two people injury stable. So she left carefully, because there were more and more people, so she had to make breakfast for ten people, which was hard enough.


    Qian Sangsang and Xiao Feng talked for a long time in the hall, and finally preliminarily determined the plan. It''s already day. Lin Fengmian, as the master, drives several people to have a rest.


    Qian Sangsang and Gu Yebai talk about the rise of Han Mo not pleasing to the eye, single arm picked up Qian Sangsang left, leaving Gu Yebai stunned stick in place.


    "Han Mo, stinky Han Mo, put me down quickly!" Qian Sangsang is shouldered by Han Mo and fixed with one hand. She struggled desperately, but the strength difference between the two people was so big that he couldn''t get away with it at all.


    She can only use her hand to beat Han Mo, hoping that he can let go of himself, and because she is afraid to beat Han Mo, she does not dare to die.


    In this way, Qian Sangsang is resisted by Han Mo and goes back to his room. Put Qian Sangsang on the bed. Before she got up, a quilt covered her face. Before struggling to remove the quilt, Qian Sangsang found a man lying down beside him.


    "Han mo." Qian Sangsang sits up and looks at Han Mo lying beside him. He doesn''t know what to do at this time. He has a good reaction. " Han Mo didn''t think so much, with a cry, Qian Sangsang was Han Mo''s arm a turn, firmly in his arms, fell on the bed.


    "Stop talking. I''m so sleepy. Go to bed quickly." Han Mo closed his eyes, vaguely said, as if the next sentence is about to fall asleep. Qian Sangsang originally wanted to struggle to sit up, even Han Mo, she is not ready to sleep with a heterosexual.


    But Han Mo''s strength is very big, Qian Sangsang finally understands how strong the boy''s strength is. Han Mo doesn''t want to let himself leave, even if he tries his best, Han Mo doesn''t move.


    Struggling money Sangsang see Han Mo eye light cyan, suddenly some distressed. She relaxed the strength of pushing Han Mo to encircle her arm. It''s no wonder that Han Mo''s body doesn''t know if he has recovered. He''s overworked these days.


    Forget it, today I save myself and obey his will. Qian Sangsang no longer has fierce action. But face to face looking at Han Mo''s face, Han Mo''s face angular, Qian Sangsang sometimes feel that he is not dreaming.


    When he first came to the world of withered leaves, Qian Sangsang thought every day whether it was false. Maybe because of the part-time job in the convenience store, that person attacked himself. Now he is like a vegetable. These are all dreams.


    Day by day, Qian Sangsang slowly accepted the reality, especially after she met Han mo. It''s disturbing to let nature take its course when two people are together. Qian Sangsang, who has no experience in communicating with others, learns all his understanding of love from movies and TV plays.


    The hero and heroine in it should have the love of collapse, the third party and the family members who try their best to block it. Why, there''s nothing in their story. Two people smoothly together, later he also agreed to each other''s proposal.


    "If it''s a dream." Qian sang said in a low voice, with one of his fingers gently across Han Mo''s face. His nose, his mouth, in his heart draw a dream arc. "If it''s really a dream, please don''t let me wake up.


    The feeling in the dream is too good, although there are a lot of big and small disasters, everyone around is in a mess. Even so, she didn''t want to leave. Because there is Han Mo here. Although the 21st century is good, there is no Han Mo there.


    Qian Sangsang''s hand slowly fell down and his breathing became steady. Her eyes gradually closed, because of the sense of peace and the busy night. She sleeps in each other''s arms and has a sweet dream.


    When Qian Sangsang''s eyes closed, Han Mo, who was thought to have been sleeping, opened his eyes. Of course, he heard the wish and looked at the people in front of him lovingly. When Han Mo knows that he likes Qian Sangsang, he doesn''t hesitate.Although he thought that he had been hurt so much in emotion, he would not fall in love with others. But at that moment, his heart was sweet and beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a dream." Han Mo lies on Qian Sangsang''s ear and whispers that he is a cold person. But at this moment, he called all the gentleness of his life to the people in front of him.


    "Even if it''s a dream, when you wake up, I''ll look at you in reality." Money Sang Sang heard this sentence in the dream, smile bigger, she will be happy. Han Mo hugged the people in his arms, two people with the same heart hugged each other and entered a sweet dream.


    Xia Feishuang is sitting in the room, guarding two comatose people. Suddenly, the door was locked three times. Gu Yebai came. I don''t know what happened to him. Xia Feishuang immediately recognized that it was Gu Yebai''s knock on the door. His knock on the door was very unique.


    "Gu Yebai." Xia Feishuang surprised looked at the door, saw the person standing in front of the door, the smile on the face froze for a moment.


    The mysterious man looked at the person whose face became so fast in front of him with a funny face and said with a smile: "Oh, I''m sorry, not Gu Yebai, but me. Have you been disappointed? "


    Xia Feishuang knew the mysterious man. It should be said that they came here because of the order of the mysterious man. But even their superiors didn''t know the adult''s name. Unexpectedly, they met alone now.


    "Elder brother, what can I do for you?" Xia Feishuang stammered Hello, originally wanted to respectfully say respect, was an eye hard stare back to find his position, nonsense will be exposed.


    The mysterious man''s face turned from anger to smile for a moment: "Oh, I asked Miss Xia to change shifts for dinner. You don''t have to be so polite." Said his arm will hit each other''s shoulder.


    Xia Feishuang is very disgusted with such a move, but he has nothing to do.


    "Thank you very much." A cold voice came from behind.

 Chapter 455

    The mysterious man''s hand stopped in mid air, and the two men turned their heads at the same time. Four eyes stare at the visitor at the same time, Gu Yebai can''t see happiness and anger on his face. Although he said polite words, Xia Feishuang always felt that he would jump up and hit people in the next second.


    "Thank you very much. Then I''ll take this man to dinner. After all, she is a road maniac. If she walks in this intricate house, she will get lost. " Originally, Xia Feishuang also wanted to thank each other for their help, but he didn''t expect to think so.


    Even if summer flies frost fierce struggle, but still cannot endure Gu Yebai. Two people left, the mysterious man froze in place, gently put his arm down, but the smile on the corner of his mouth exposed his heart.


    "Oh, oh. It''s good to be young. I''m not a couple who need help again. I''m really busy. " The mysterious man thought as he stepped into the door.


    If they are together, how to make the rules for their own people in the future. After thinking about it, I feel very distressed. Forget it, this little matter will naturally be managed by someone.


    Although I like matchmaking, I''m not very good at aftercare, the mysterious man thought. Anyway, I still have my staff. I''ll throw these trivial things to them. After all, I have very important things to do.


    Those who are willing to be the shopkeeper do not know what they say. Someone behind him broke his leg and broke his mouth.


    A few wise men who silently dedicate themselves behind the mysterious man feel a chill at this time. This little boy doesn''t know what he has done to them. He is really a black sheep.


    Gu Yebai took people a long way, until the ground was covered with peach petals, and from this direction, we could no longer see peach blossom buildings. "You are always like this. If you don''t refuse at all, you can''t change your character!"


    As he walked, He reproached the people behind him. Gu Yebai could not hear the familiar bickering and stopped. The people behind lowered their heads and wanted to cry.


    This makes Gu Yebai flustered. He doesn''t mean to shout so loud, but what this man has done really makes people angry. Even if he can''t offend adults, it''s the same. It''s unforgivable.


    Now he really didn''t know what to do and said some good words, but they didn''t say a few serious words except for quarreling. I should pass my handkerchief, but I don''t have the habit of carrying it with me.


    Just as Gu Yebai didn''t know what to do wrong, Xia Feishuang raised her head. Unexpectedly, she didn''t cry. Instead, she glared at her big eyes. Her cheeks were red, and she looked as if she was angry.


    Gu Yebai was not sure, so he asked a few more questions. I didn''t expect that this question would lead to a curse from the other party. Xia Feishuang seems to find the outlet to vent, pouring out the words.


    "Of course I''m angry, stupid!" Xia Feishuang cried out and clenched her fist. If they were not on the mission now, she would have hit them. This person, only the heart to complete the task, has no other mind at all.


    Xia Feishuang said: "since you know who the man was just now, why do you say so many provocative words. He is our boss. If we offend him, we don''t know how to be treated when we go back. "


    In fact, Xia Feishuang''s consideration is very reasonable. People who are in high positions and have rights will inevitably have some temper. If it''s because of this, it will not be reused. If it''s too heavy, it may be found fault and plotted against.


    People with such identities as Xia Feishuang and Gu Yebai, if they can''t be reused. There''s only one end. Go back to that dark place. There will be danger at any time. Most of all, it''s hard to see the sun there.


    "That''s not because he put his hand on your shoulder!" Gu Yebai listened to Xia Feishuang''s chatter and blurted out this sentence. Of course, she was stunned and stammered to explain, but her face suddenly turned red.


    Xia Feishuang blinked her eyes, as if she didn''t respond to this sentence. When she reacted, she turned red immediately. And then her whole body became bumpy. "That''s not what I mean, you, me."


    A few petals suddenly fell silent, the atmosphere became ambiguous.


    Don''t know how long to sleep, Han Mo wake up early, he has been staring at his arms money Sangsang. Seeing that Qian Sangsang was about to wake up, he quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, then quietly narrowed his eyes to see his reaction.


    Qian Sangsang''s eyelashes trembled, and then slowly opened, not quite adapted to such a bright light. Then he was surprised by a face in front of his eyes and almost screamed. Fortunately, he quickly blocked his mouth.


    "That''s close. I almost forgot." Qian Sang Sang quietly patted his chest to comfort himself, almost forgot that he was just a Han Mo sleeping together. But this way of getting up, though surprising, is sweet.


    Around to see, Han Mo is still sleeping, so he secretly do a little prank, but points. Money Sangsang think so, gently pinch on the nose of Han Mo, looking at Han Mo breathing slowly become uneven, finally opened his mouth.This son is really lovely, rarely see this side of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang thought. Even if he is usually very gentle to himself, but on weekdays or a dead face.


    Qian Sangsang points Han Mo''s face with one finger to see that he has no response. So rest assured and bold up, I poke. Just as she was poking, her hand was held by a big hand.


    "You look happy." A wake-up low voice sound up, money Sang Sang surprised on the voice of the owner''s eyes. "What are you looking at? You think I''m dead asleep.


    Money Sangsang see Han Mo''s attention are focused on the eyes, circle her arm relaxed, quickly push Han Mo out of bed, put on shoes and ran away. Leave Han Mo a person in bed, originally also want to steal a incense, did not expect to succeed.


    Qian Sangsang went out to tidy up his clothes in a panic, but he felt a burning sight stabbing himself behind his back. I don''t think so. Holding a little lucky money, Sangsang turned back.


    Xiao Feng looks at her in a daze, and Qian Sangsang says hello rigidly. Xiao Feng''s face I know you don''t have to say the expression, stiffly Qian Sangsang''s explanation in the stomach.


    "Wait a minute, listen to me." Qian Sangsang''s feeble request was shut out. At this time, she is a word, hate ah. Why the room of Han Mo and Xiao Feng is next door, and how can he be seen by Xiao Feng coming out of Han Mo''s room.


    Xiao Feng has a big mouth. It won''t be long before everyone knows about it. Qian Sangsang is helpless. She doesn''t know her current image. Maybe it''s really hard to convince her.


    My hair was sleeping and my clothes were wrinkled. What''s more, because I came out in a hurry, the shoes on my two feet were put on backwards. All this blame Han Mo, angry money Sangsang thought of the culprit.


    So she rushed back to find Han Mo, but this is definitely a wrong decision. Once again, because the value of force is too low, Han Mo thought to Qian Sangsang, who is firmly in his arms.

 Chapter 456

    The sun is hanging high, Qian Sangsang looks for an opportunity to get rid of Han Mo''s imprisonment, and finally catches up at noon to eat his first meal today. Qian Sangsang, who had been hungry for a long time, felt the value of things at this time.


    At the end of the meal, it should be on the agenda to find clues and military power from Jin Tianyun. Several people carried Jin Tianyun to the hall. Yesterday, Jin Tianyun was injured because of Lin Fengmian.


    Looking at the half face of the comatose man swelling like a steamed bun, Xiao Feng complained that Lin Fengmian was too heavy. If he didn''t stop him in time, he would be killed if he continued to fight like this.


    Lin Fengmian heard Xiao Feng say so, also unconsciously red face. Yesterday, he was too heavy indeed. At that time, he took Qian Sangsang too seriously. If something happened to Qian Sangsang, Lin Fengyin might not be saved.


    The mysterious man shook his head and told Lin Fengmian that it didn''t matter. Then, with an evil spirit, he said with a frivolous smile, "well, Lin Fengmian, if you stand here, maybe it will have some effect." Lin Fengmian was at a loss, but he stood obediently.


    Taking out a bottle from his arms, the mysterious man opened it and put it under Jin Tianyun''s nose. When the drugged man wakes up, Qian Sangsang looks at him. He used to have a pretty face, but now he has only a swollen face. To tell you the truth, he can''t bear it.


    "You finally caught me." Jin Tianyun often sighs. At this time, other people on the scene admire him a little. Ordinary people will tremble in the face of the fierce enemy at this time. They didn''t expect that Jin Tianyun could keep calm.


    The mysterious man clapped his hands and said with a smile: "sure enough, I am worthy of being the same person as Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty. Admiration, admiration. " No matter what he said at the beginning, although it sounds like a compliment, it is ironic.


    Sure enough, Jin Tianyun''s face suddenly pulled down, and his face was not happy. He came from a non famous family, because he married the younger sister of Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty. In the eyes of outsiders, it was like this, but in fact, he also suffered a lot at that time.


    Getting married is involuntary. I hate that damned woman. How could she have agreed if she hadn''t been dogged and even used her brother''s power to oppress herself.


    When Qian Sangsang saw the other party''s face changed, he immediately admired the mysterious man. Without one soldier or one soldier, or coercion or inducement, Jin Tianyun''s real intention can be drawn out. Sangsang suddenly looks at his mysterious arm.


    Along his arm to see the past, Han Mo solemnly standing there, as if just not his hand. Qian Sangsang stares and knows it''s you. Do you want to be jealous at this time!


    Jin Tianyun came back and suddenly understood the real intention of the people in front of him. He has been in Tianshui City for so many years. Of course, he has only his own way. This time, he''s recognized, but even if he''s used, he''s going to pull him into the water.


    "This time, I''m willing to give up." Jin Tianyun said to the mysterious man with admiration. "I''ve been put on a show and I don''t know it." The mysterious man was proud to hear him say that, but his smile froze on his face when his words turned.


    "I don''t know your true identity, but I''m afraid your face is not the same now." As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet and did not dare to speak any more. Except for a few of those two people, basically no one knows his real purpose, let alone the real one. They don''t even know one of them is a fake name.


    The mysterious man was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed and retorted. "It doesn''t matter what I am, and you don''t need to know. All I know is that your son is ready to take his place. "


    One sentence reversed the situation, and Jin Tianyun''s face twisted. Xiao Feng see the situation is good, quickly add fuel to their kidnapping Jin Tianyun, Jin Hongxuan''s behavior said a pass.


    Although Jin Tianyun did not continue to say anything, in order to avoid being caught again. But his expression at that moment also made several people present see hope. At this time, Jin Tianyun was very angry, but he was a little happy.


    Mingming is supposed to be his own son. When he encounters this kind of thing, he does not rescue him. On the contrary, he goes down the well and wants to be dictatorial. But this boy is really his own son, without any hesitation. He didn''t even see any signs before.


    Being able to exercise arbitrary power so quickly, he made a lot of efforts, and sure enough, he inherited his own blood. Jin Tianyun does not know whether he is crying or laughing, but the most annoying child has replaced him.


    Jin Tianyun burst out laughing, out of breath. Several people look at each other, do not know what medicine to sell in his gourd. He took out a token from his arms and threw it into the arms of the mysterious man.


    "Here you are. Don''t say I didn''t take care of you. I''m tired. I don''t want to fight with you today. We have a long way to go. " A few people only pay attention to the brand, no one noticed the words of Jin Wenhou.


    The name of Jin Tianyun was written on the sign, and the mark was engraved on it. Gu Yebai also took it and looked at it carefully. He was sure that he could command his bodyguards with this sign."You spit it out for me!" Suddenly hear Han Mo anxious voice, several people see past. See Han Mo dead of pinch each other''s chin, even another hand want to stretch into Jin Tianyun''s mouth.


    But I failed. I kept my mouth shut. The last opportunity to open is the blood flowing from the mouth. Han Mo''s white clothes are stained with blood, not bright red, but deep black.


    Han Mo helplessly dropped his hand, because his action Jin Tianyun''s head also sprained to one side. Xiao Feng stepped forward to explore again, and there was no breath.


    "It seems to be poison hidden in the body." Xiao Feng sighed. They should have been on guard for a long time. People who wander in the rivers and lakes always leave a way for themselves, that is to die with dignity.


    If they are caught by their enemies, they have no idea how they will be treated. Perhaps it is to see that there is no way to live in front, so chose to go on such a road. Although used to watching life and death, the other side is also a villain.


    But he used to live in a society ruled by law. For a while, he still couldn''t accept the death that happened in front of him from time to time. All of a sudden, his hand came warm touch, it must be Han mo.


    Every time when he was in a low mood, he was always by his side and was satisfied with all this. She holds back Han Mo''s hand and further inspires herself. It seems that she can''t always be so depressed. At least she has to adapt earlier.


    Gu Yebai curled his lips: "as soon as he died, we''ll have to worry about it." Several people don''t understand it. Gu Yebai introduces it to them. Although the brand can be used, it needs Jin Tianyun himself. Today, he died, and there is no chance to threaten him.


    All of a sudden, Gu Yebai smiles, saying that he has a way, can find a person to change into Jin Tianyun, as long as he can muddle through.


    He looked around and appointed a person: "it''s you."

 Chapter 457

    Gu Yebai chokes a smile and points to a person. Qian Sangsang is so cold that he can''t help laughing all his life. Han Mo''s expressionless face looks at the people smiling in front of him. He silently steps back and shows his attitude.


    "I can''t help it either." Gu Yebai usually looks so steady a person, now a pair of helpless show hands, said he has no way. "Only you and this person are similar in height. Although you are a little thin, it''s a good disguise."


    In Qian Sangsang''s mind, Han Mo dressed up as Jin Tianyun. Although he is a devil behind him, he is a smiling tiger in front of him. If you let Han Mo face everyone with a smile, it''s more cruel than killing him.


    At this time, the most stressful is Han Mo, who has to admit that Gu Yebai is right. Looking around at several people present, because Jin Tianyun''s height is high enough, only he is suitable. It seems that this time he will go anyway.


    Gu Yebai shut himself in the room, pondering to make a human skin mask like Jin Tianyun''s face. Xiao Feng took advantage of this time to go to the street to inquire. It turned out that during the time when they were fighting with Jin Tianyun, a lot of things happened outside the peach blossom forest.


    First of all, Jin Hongxuan is now in the limelight in Tianshui City, although he used to be the son of Jin Tianyun. However, due to the low profile, coupled with looking stupid, no one really takes it seriously.


    However, because Jin Tianyun was abducted and disappeared by the bad guys, Jin Hongxuan suddenly ascended. Marquis Wen of Jin also didn''t show up for various reasons. When Jin Hongxuan was fully in charge of the affairs of Tianshui City, the public security in the city was much better.


    The appearance of the demon faced cat made some people leave. Jin Hongxuan has been strengthening public security in the city these days. For several days, no one has been harmed by the demon faced cat. All in all, it is said that Jin Hongxuan''s supporters in the city are very high, and even rumors that someone supports him as the city leader are flying all over the world.


    "I didn''t expect that Jin Hongxuan was so powerful now." Qian Sangsang sighed that she had seen Jin Hongxuan when she went to the Marquis Wenhou''s residence of Jin last time, but she didn''t expect him to have such a great development at that time.


    "I don''t think so." Xiao Feng nodded and echoed, the world changed, and it was uncertain who would follow the east wind to climb to the top. But if it wasn''t for the indifference between father and son, Jin Hongxuan would be the only one in Shuicheng sooner or later.


    They all thought so, but no one remembered that except Jin Hongxuan and Jin Tianyun, who had already died, there were other powerful people in Shuicheng on that day, but he was not obsessed with fame and wealth, and was easy to be ignored.


    At this time, the Marquis Wenhou of Jin, who was in the basement, suddenly opened his eyes. He could see a glimmer of white eyes, which were almost filled with gray. It''s dark gray, and it''s very irritating.


    "Jin, Lord Wen Hou of Jin." One side of the attendant stammered, that pair of eyes looked really frightening. "This is today''s tribute. Please enjoy it."


    Then the bodyguard next to him pulled up a trawl. There were two children who were trapped inside. At this time, their faces were livid and they felt that they would suffocate at any time. They are wrapped with silent silk thread and many scars.


    "Well?" Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty just glanced at it, and then snorted a voice from his nose. Even if he just sat in the middle of the empty room with nothing, a simple snuff also made the guard stand unsteadily.


    The bodyguard didn''t know what was wrong, so he began to ask whether he was dissatisfied with today''s tribute. The Marquis of Jin Wen didn''t even want to look up again. He just scolded each other with his hoarse voice.


    Over the past few days, the tributes seized are getting worse. It''s either old age or impure blood. It''s so good today. It''s a bloody mess. How can people bite!


    After hearing the reprimand from Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty, the bodyguard immediately knelt on the ground to receive the punishment. "Lord Wenhou of Jin, please listen to me. There is a reason for this. Since Jin Tianyun disappeared for no reason, the demon faced cat has no one to manage, and now it''s not easy to control. "


    "What are you talking about?" In a rage, marquis Wen of Jin seized the collar of the other party with one hand and pulled him to his own face. The bodyguard stares at what happened to him.


    It was a dry arm, just like a dead tree branch, black and thin. I thought that as long as I bent it gently, I would break it all. And the face in front of me is old, but no wonder.


    Since Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty began to practice the Dharma of life continuation, his whole life has changed. Before there was a small appearance, gradually the whole person''s temper became strange, no longer close to the people around.


    In the end, I even have to move to this underground hut, where there is no light and ventilation. If he is sure that he can''t live, in such a place.


    "What are you thinking?" I think the sound of wood being sawed starts to ring, which makes the trance shiver. Facing the adults who are not human or ghost, the bodyguard still laughs and answers each other''s questions.


    Finally successfully escaped from the monster''s claws, and the bodyguard who went with him had been too scared to speak. Yeah, that man is so terrible.Since he practiced some Dharma, he even stopped eating. I really don''t know when such a life will come to an end. I don''t know if the gods can come down to help them.


    Although those are just the dreams of suppressed people, they don''t know that their other master has long died and others are preparing to replace him. It seems that the water city will have earth shaking changes sooner or later.


    "We''re ready!" Gu Yebai''s voice is stuffy, several people excitedly surround in front of his door, waiting to see how Gu Yebai disguises Han Mo as Jin Tianyun.


    The footstep sounds, the door is pushed open slowly. Several people scrambled to look inside, and then everyone froze. Because a Jin Tianyun is standing in front of them, looking at several people without expression.


    "How could that be?" Xiao Feng surprised called, and then rushed into one of the rooms. There was Jin Tianyun''s corpse. He opened the white cloth and a face appeared in front of him.


    Xiao Feng runs back in a hurry, and now he admires Gu Yebai. In such a short day to make such a kind of human skin mask, this person must not be underestimated.


    At this time probably the most uncomfortable is Han Mo, not only to endure the mirror looks like he is another person of this frustration. But also to endure the process of others in their own face pinch to pinch, but also paste a thick layer of skin.


    But these forbearance on the past, most let Han Mo worry is, Qian Sangsang''s view. Since I came out. Qian Sang Sang said nothing and looked disappointed.


    Do you really look that bad? Han Mo looks at his clothes. Although it''s not Jin Tianyun''s clothes, it''s also bought by the imitator on the street. It looks old indeed.


    It''s a bad night. It''s not smooth enough for me to go with Lin sang.

 Chapter 458

    "Sang Sang, is it really bad for me to be like this?" Han Mo, who has always been overconfident and even conceited, is now carefully soliciting the opinions of his beloved. He would not have come if he had known that the other party would have made such a ghost of himself.


    But it''s too late. As the only one who is in line with Jin Tianyun''s disguise, no matter how much anger Han Mo has, he can only bear it silently. Although he is indifferent, but sensible, everything for the general direction, is also a kind of tenderness.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the person in front of him. Although he changed his face, he was still the one. The gentleness and carefulness in my eyes is really Han mo. Although at the beginning know Han Mo to play each other, money Sang Sang at that time can''t help laughing.


    But when she saw the real person, she admitted that he was stunned. If Han Mo is not his face, if it''s true. Will he accept it. Qian Sangsang''s heart is a little shaken. If Han Mo is in front of him, do you dare to admit love.


    Qian Sangsang, who was in a daze just now, formally asked this question for the first time. Originally, he thought that two people were attracted to each other and conquered each other with his own shining point. But now it seems that it may be wrong. Her heart wavered at the moment when she saw her face.


    So she just stood there, pursing her lower lip. Seriously think about a problem that makes people laugh and cry: you should not be a face control. Although the question looks funny, Qian Sangsang is serious at this time.


    There is no doubt that she likes Han Mo, but why. Because he is good, or because of his character or his face. If one day, Han Mo is no longer this face, or one day he becomes old.


    To be honest, Qian Sangsang''s heart is shaking. However, when she hears Han Mo''s self-confident voice and looks at him with a little grievance, Qian Sangsang calms down.


    No matter what the face looks like, Han Mo is indeed Han mo. Like is like, in fact, sometimes do not know the reason to like the case is not without.


    Think of to do, Qian Sangsang ran forward, in Han Mo''s consternation, open arms embrace up. "I don''t care what you look like. In a word, I just like you. I just like you."


    This time, it sounds like a love story. Qian Sang Sang said it in public. At ordinary times, there are always doubts in Han Mo''s heart. At this time, the sense of insecurity disappears.


    So he also opened his arms and hugged Qian Sangsang into his arms. He put his hair on one hand and silently said thanks to her. Although the two people now want to get along, but a few people standing on the side can''t see past.


    "All right, all right." Xiao Feng rushed back and broke off Han Mo''s fingers. Forcefully pull Qian Sangsang out of his arms, completely ignoring the vision of resentment behind him. If that person is Han Mo, he may have to think about it. But now he has a face of Jin Tianyun, so he can''t speak so well.


    After all, Jin Tianyun is one of the reasons why he killed Xiao Yu. How could he be gentle with him. What''s more, looking at Jin Tianyun''s face and holding Qian Sangsang, what''s wrong? Out of sight and out of mind, he just pulled them apart.


    "It seems that the human skin mask is really well made by hand. But how can we smoothly let Han Mo sneak into the enemy''s interior? " Lin Fengmian, who has been watching a play, suddenly makes a sound and talks about the key points.


    Even Qian Sangsang is silent. How can Han Mo see Jin Hongxuan without doubt. To tell you the truth, though I want to. But the sound and form may have a lot of changes, time is pressing, let Han Mo now contact I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own way!" Gu Yebai said confidently. Since he is proficient in disguise, he is also proficient in how to let the people who have been disguised enter and complete the task as soon as possible.


    This passage makes Xia Feishuang turn a big white eye, although it knows Gu Yebai''s power. But this kind of boasting is not very good. Gu Yebai, who cares about Xia Feishuang''s every move, realizes this feeling.


    "You are not convinced. If you''re not convinced, come and help. " Gu Yebai said on purpose, because he knew that in this class, Xia Feishuang''s grades were very low because of her bad heart and bad hands, and she couldn''t do it at all.


    Sure enough, this sentence blocked Xia Feishuang''s mouth, but she soon came up with a counter attack. "Then let''s go outside and compete in lightness skills. Let''s see who will leap the branches of that tree first!"


    This time it''s Gu Yebai''s turn to be speechless. According to his own feeling, he is good at everything. Don''t say it''s Yi Rong. Even Wen Dou and Wu Bi have absolute confidence that they won''t lose to each other, but his lightness skill is his weak point.


    Because of his poor natural balance, he is always crooked when he uses his lightness skill, even if he is not careful, he will easily fall to the ground.


    In this way, two people complement each other too much. It''s rare that two people are separated each time they go on a task. But maybe it''s Mingge criminal Chong, who has become a pair of happy enemies.


    "You two have a really good relationship." Qian Sangsang watched together for a long time, and suddenly said.The two people who were quarreling suddenly calmed down, and then colleagues turned to see Qian Sangsang, and then said with one voice: "what feelings are really good, there is no feelings at all."


    Qian Sangsang nodded perfunctorily and talked with Han Mo, who changed his clothes. He didn''t care what he said. Let two people who clearly say that they don''t have a tacit understanding, but get together and jump behind her tacit understanding.


    In the mansion of marquis Wen of Jin, Jin Hongxuan dealt with the affairs. At this time, he did not know that his father had committed suicide, but was still thinking about how to let his father die in the hands of those who committed the most heinous crimes.


    Suddenly, Zhongyi trots in all the way and kneels down when he sees Jin Hongxuan. "I have something important to report! See is his confidant, Jin Hongxuan is even lazy to get up, let him report like this.


    Zhongyi just opened his mouth, but he didn''t wait for his breath. Behind the door was kicked open, a person came in, followed by several tied hands.


    He couldn''t see clearly against the light. Jin Hongxuan was fascinated by the people in front of him. I''m afraid he didn''t want to see them again and thought he would never see them again.


    "Father!" Jin Hongxuan''s voice is incredible. At this time, the one standing in front of him is his father, Jin Tianyun. Jin Tianyun''s body is full of wounds, and some of them are still bleeding, but this is not as shocking as the wound on his neck.


    Jin Hongxuan''s surprise is no less than his psychology when he knew he was missing, but the play still needs to be done. Jin Hongxuan stands up from the reclining chair and greets his father.


    Although kneeling on the ground, Jin Hongxuan was full of doubts. According to Zhongyi, the skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful.


    It seems that there must be something wrong.

 Chapter 459

    Jin Hongxuan knelt on the ground for a long time, but did not hear his father call him up. So he felt a little strange and kept kneeling down. He secretly raised his head and peeped at it with one eye.


    I didn''t expect that Jin Tianyun would stand there without saying a word, just like a different person. Although his father used to be violent, he pretended to be a good father when outsiders were around.


    Because of this, from the beginning, Jin Hongxuan can easily pretend to be a kind and filial father. Today, it seems that my father is somewhat abnormal. Sometimes he is gentle, sometimes he is tyrannical, but rarely he is so indifferent.


    Suddenly Jin Tianyun looked down, and the father and son suddenly looked up. Jin Hongxuan pretended to be afraid and lowered his head again. It was very frightening to tell the truth.


    Because there was a lot of blood splashed on his face, not even a good skin, only a few bloodstains. Thinking of this, Jin Hongxuan saw a piece of paper thrown in front of him, still stained with blood, but the word was crooked, it looked like it was written by a child.


    It didn''t write anything special, but it said that Jin Tianyun was seriously injured, his throat was injured and he couldn''t speak, and his right hand couldn''t be used, so the words didn''t look smooth.


    "Father, how did you escape from those bandits?" Jin Hongxuan in the icy gaze, hard scalp mouth way. But Jin Tianyun ignored him and left a note that he was going to have a rest.


    After Jin Tianyun left, Jin Hongxuan stood up and followed his master all the time. In fact, he was a little aggrieved. Zhongyi was originally the bodyguard pointed out by Jin Tianyun. He was used to Jin Tianyun''s indulgence in wine and sex.


    So when Jin Tianyun was taken away by the thieves, he tried his best to work, but what he didn''t say was. But I hope Jin Hongxuan can succeed in becoming the real master of Tianshui city.


    "Master Xuan, I think it''s really strange that master Tian returns at this time. His words and deeds have changed a lot. Do you think it''s..." Zhongyi didn''t speak completely. After all, he is only a servant. It''s illegal to speak ill of the Lord''s family here.


    Jin Hongxuan didn''t answer. He really thought there was something strange about it. It''s necessary to check, but how and by whom is still a problem. We can''t worry about this problem. We have to consider it in the long run.


    Han Mo disguised himself as Jin Tianyun and returned to the mansion of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty. At first, no one recognized him because of his ragged clothes. Because he thought he was begging, he was almost blown out, but Han Mo taught each other a lesson mercilessly.


    Xiao Feng, who was tied to his hands and stood behind him, whispered to Qian Sangsang, "Miss Qian, you should be careful in the future. Looking at Mr. Han, maybe he won''t have a good temper in the future."


    Of course, he was joking, and Qian Sangsang didn''t take it seriously. On the contrary, it''s hard to see such a Han mo. usually, Han Mo is not indifferent, or he doesn''t care about the world. He seldom sees such a violent Han mo.


    "Lord, then I will say that these thieves are suppressed. You are exhausted these days. I have prepared water and articles for you. Please go and relax. " Although the man said nice words, he looked obscene.


    Han Mo one eye sees the other side is making what idea, the right hand a lift gave the other side a slap. The man covered his red and swollen face and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Did not look at each other at all, Han Mo will throw a piece of paper in front of each other. The man took it with fear and asked him to throw out all those people who were in trouble, then shut Xiao Feng and someone in the room, leaving Qian Sangsang to accompany her into the bath.


    The man even said that he was afraid that Jin Tianyun would issue any more instructions. If he couldn''t do it well, he would be killed again. That''s not very cost-effective. The man who didn''t do his best to please others ran out of Jin Tianyun''s sight after receiving the order.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so flustered. What the hell is it?" As soon as he went out, he ran into Zhongyi and fell to the ground. Zhongyi is worried at this time, because Jin Hongxuan did not accept his opinion to investigate Jin Tianyun.


    So he was hit on a loud reprimand each other, usually he is still good temper, not so unreasonable. The body of the person who bumped into him was trembling. The soul who had just been flying down was not calm and bumped into another person.


    If other people are in a bad mood when loyalty, will be more afraid. However, this man is different. He has something to do with loyalty. They are distant relatives, and they are still elders.


    "Loyalty, I didn''t run into a ghost. I just picked up a small life from the Lord." The man said breathlessly, it seems that the fear is still around the heart.


    Originally did not intend to care, but heard the name of Jin Tianyun, Zhongyi stopped. Eyes turned, and then let the man tell me what happened just now.


    In the bathroom of Jin Tianyun''s room, Qian Sangsang was pushed in at a loss. The guard closed the door tightly and then left. However, through the window pasted with white paper, you can still see the Figure shaking."Han..." Just want to call the name of Han Mo Qian Sangsang was a gesture to plan, she just reflected his body at this time where. Although no one has come out to question now, there is no hesitation.


    The people who have been abducted for so many days have not been rescued by others. Instead, they have defeated several bandits and come back by themselves. No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible. Especially can prove the identity of the voice and handwriting are not used, Han Mo dress is not like, Jin Tianyun temperament changed, how to see a lot of doubt.


    Qian Sangsang nodded quickly to show that he understood. Maybe I don''t know how many people are eavesdropping or even peeping around. I''d better be careful and cooperate with Han Mo to finish the play.


    Although I think so, how can I cooperate. Qian Sangsang looked left and right, and couldn''t look directly at Han Mo standing in front of the marble bathroom.


    Why did Jin Tianyun build the bathroom so big that it came out of several bath heads at the same time. But also a strange incense, the whole bathroom delay and water vapor lingering, this is exactly what kind of layout.


    What Qian Sangsang didn''t know was that this bathroom had been changed. Because Jin Tianyun was angry, the bodyguard said that two beauties who should have been waiting here sent them out, and accepted those who had not.


    Han Mo turns around, the clothes on his body are already ragged, and he must take them off and put them on. However, Qian Sangsang looked around and saw that Han Mo didn''t do it by himself, but opened his arms.


    Although the person opposite still maintained a cold face, Qian Sangsang swore that he saw the smile in each other''s eyes. Even if the face is expressionless, with his understanding of Han Mo can also see it!


    There is no way to money Sangsang can only dawdle past, when she put her hand on the collar of Han Mo''s clothes, she has only one idea.


    "Why is Han Mo wearing such a face now?"

 Chapter 460

    In Qian Sangsang''s hands, Han Mo''s clothes are slowly taken off one by one. Because the play to do a full set, so Gu Yebai in Han Mo''s clothes cut a lot of holes, but also in his skin made a lot of false wounds.


    Mo Han is half naked with scars on his body. Although Qian Sangsang knew that those were fake, he was not only distressed to see these lifelike wounds. If these are true, there will be more pain in Han Mo''s body.


    She remembered that because of the failure to fight against the archangel, Han Mo was beaten back to the dead leaf world. He almost died at that time. Or it should be said that he has died, Han Mo''s body has become a piece of scattered around.


    Qian Sangsang still remembers that he picked her up piece by piece, and then found a needle and thread to sew her together. Qian Sangsang, who usually didn''t dare to watch more bloody scenes in horror films, didn''t know he had so much courage there at that time.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Mo stood there, although the fog in the bathroom, the temperature is not bad, will not let him feel too cold. However, although half naked, but looked at by people, never get along with more people, Han Mo is still not used to it.


    Especially the other side is Qian Sangsang, although they have seen each other without clothes for a long time. At the beginning, because of such a small lie, I saw a good landscape.


    However, although I don''t care to let Qian Sangsang see myself, after all, after two people become relatives, they also want to meet. But in such a strange atmosphere, he is still facing a face that doesn''t belong to him. He is as indifferent as Han Mo, and he feels a little uncomfortable.


    "No, nothing." Money mulberry don''t once vision, take back own burning line of vision, weak should a. But still in fear of voice or some shaking, is this change was found by Han mo.


    I don''t know if anyone around is peeping or eavesdropping. Han Mo has no way to comfort Qian Sangsang so much. He can feel his pain, and it''s probably because of himself. The past that he didn''t feel pain may become Qian Sangsang''s pain.


    Qian Sangsang also reflected silently in his heart. When is this? He is still thinking about some messy things. "Han God, let me serve you in the bath. " Qian Sangsang almost bit off his tongue and stammered out the words.


    Han Mo nodded, he was a clean man, just look at him four seasons a year all dressed in white to know. Today, in order to play others, just put on soap clothes. In order to perform a bloody fight, you have to get dirty and shabby.


    Qian Sangsang squatted on the floor beside the bath, then rolled up the sleeve of one arm and put his hand in. The water temperature is not bad, and the bath is big enough. It seems that Jin Tianyun was really a person who loved to enjoy before.


    However, Qian Sangsang was still very confused. Even if there were bathing scenes in the ancient TV dramas he had seen before, whether he wanted to try the water temperature was another question. A person is as beautiful as a painting. How can he become this kind of man? Is he the woman in the legend.


    Qian Sangsang, who is hurting herself, hears a smile behind her. She turns her head immediately. See Han Mo serious appearance, but she knows that she did not hear wrong, just that voice is Han Mo in smile.


    Because others may be eavesdropping, Qian Sang Sang respectfully said: "the water temperature is suitable, please take a bath." That sounds normal, if it''s in line with your identity.


    In fact, she secretly makes faces for Han Mo, looking at each other with a serious expression, but she doesn''t know that Han Mo''s eyes are full of loveliness.


    Soak in warm water. Han Mo finally can completely relax himself. Poor Qian Sangsang. He was busy inside and outside. He had to sprinkle petals and check whether the incense was finished. He was busy for an hour.


    "You should be careful not to let that place get too much water." Money mulberry busy to half suddenly remember, at that time Gu Yebai''s advice. He made a headgear for Han Mo, which can be stained with water, but not too much.


    Qian Sangsang wiped the sweat on her forehead with her half wet sleeve. The transpiration of the water in the bathroom made her sweat all over her body. The pace was light at the beginning, but now the rest is heavy.


    Qian Sangsang naturally remembers such an important thing. Just as he wanted to respond to Qian Sangsang, he suddenly remembered that he could not speak, and he also wanted to make a little joke with the other party.


    Han Mo pushes his neck with one hand. Although the wound is so deep that he shouldn''t see water, he doesn''t care so much. Originally, I didn''t intend to delay too long, because it was too mysterious to get out of the siege.


    Thinking like this, Han Mo reaches out his other hand and waves it up and down. He pretends that he doesn''t hear what Qian Sangsang says clearly, and signals her to come and make it clear to him near by.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t dare to neglect. She was nervous. She walked over with a little heavy step, because the water mist was on her clothes. Her whole body seemed to be walking in the water, and her step was very slow.


    Hard to go to the side of the bath, Qian Sangsang kneels beside him, because Han Mo is a little lower than himself in the pool, so he can only bend slightly and then get to Han Mo''s ear to say."I mean Ah Money Sang Sang just said a word, hand is pulled by Han Mo, pulled to bath center all of a sudden. Because originally, Qian Sangsang''s center of gravity was unstable, and he could only grasp helplessly when he was dropped.


    With a scream, Qian Sangsang fell into the water. The bodyguard outside the door heard the scream. He knew what kind of person Jin Tianyun was, so he stood in his post with a smile.


    But there was a man who thought something dangerous was happening in the room and was ready to rush in. One side of the people quickly hold her, and asked: "what are you doing, want to kill us?"


    "I, I''m just a person. Didn''t you hear that woman scream like that just now? Something must have happened."


    Heard such a serious answer, the man immediately a smile, people around is also a face of unkind smile. "You''re just too honest. Just wait. The screams are still behind you. I''ve seen them for a long time."


    Qian Sangsang came out of the water. She choked on a mouthful of water and coughed. Her voice was a little heartrending. Han Mo listened to some distressed, so he wanted to reach out to appease Qian Sangsang.


    Unexpectedly, Qian Sangsang suddenly opened his hand. They were wet all over and were still in the middle of a big bath. When Qian Sangsang fell, he scratched the two songs and scattered all the red rose petals in the bathtub.


    Two people in such an ambiguous atmosphere, Qian Sangsang really full of gas. Because I''m so tired, and because Han Mo got his clothes wet, the most important thing is that the matter has not been solved.


    Regardless of where she was, Qian Sangsang was very angry and said something that was not her original intention.

 Chapter 461

    "Really, you are so childish and tired." Qian Sangsang blurted out this sentence, violated her oath. She once said that hurtful words are often more hurtful than violence by force.


    However, she said a lot because of her temporary irritability. This sentence, the most stinging people around. Han Mo didn''t answer, but he dropped his head deeply, and the water on his forehead was dripping in the bath, just like he was crying.


    There is no voice in the bathroom with mist. Only from the tap in the continuous flow of hot water, the sound of water flowing can not hide the embarrassment between the two people.


    Qian Sangsang hated himself so much that he didn''t have a chance to reply. I know that Han Mo was born in an unusual family, and I heard him talk about his sad childhood. I must be crazy to stab him with this kind of language.


    "You, let me explain." Qian Sangsang turned around. Although the other side was carrying a Jin Tianyun to my face, Qian Sangsang could first see the other side''s sincerity under the mask. He might be crying.


    South Korea''s forehead slowly through the water, a drop of water into it. Seeing this, Qian sang couldn''t help swallowing. It is said that every man is a big sex wolf, but at present, women are not inferior.


    Han Mo stood up without warning, Qian Sangsang thought that two people were in the bath. So she covers her face and screams out, but everyone is curious. Qian Sangsang opens a little finger seam and tries to convince herself that she just wants to see what Han Mo is doing, but she sees that Han Mo is already putting on clothes for herself.


    "Wait for me, I''ll help you Serve you, my Lord Qian Sang Sang said a bad lie. Then grasp the handle designed by the pool side, which is designed for the bathing people to get wet.


    The left hand grasps the handle to make an effort, the right foot ascends a concave stone on the smooth wall of the bath, two places one effort can not slip, and smoothly come out from the bath.


    But Qian Sangsang, who has always washed the bathrooms of the 21st century, doesn''t know this at all. It was easy for her to see the handle, but she was not lucky enough to step on the concave place.


    Han Mo was just drinking money, Sang Sang was joking, and he didn''t plan to let him do the dressing thing that only the maid would do. But he always heard the sound of plopping behind him, which made him suspicious.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Sangsang tried to get out of the bath, but he didn''t know the main point. In a hurry, he couldn''t find the key point, so as soon as he looked back, he saw Qian Sangsang fluttering in the bath.


    "I Want to I''m going to Go up. " Qian Sangsang failed again and again, and his whole face was red. I don''t know whether it was because the bathroom water heater was too steaming, or because he had repeated so many useless efforts, and his face was red.


    See money mulberry this appearance, Han Mo even if had day big gas also all disappear. "Come on up." When Qian Sangsang hears Han Mo''s voice, he looks up and reaches for a slender hand in front of him. Because he wants to imitate Jin Tianyun, Gu Yebai, who is perfect and eager, even works hard in the details.


    Originally, Han Mo''s hand was thin and long, but I don''t know what Gu Yebai had smeared on it. Now it looks black, and there are many rough wounds


    "Thank you." Qian Sangsang doesn''t care about the cold war between the two. He holds each other''s hand, and Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang up. "Hoo, thank you. I''m so tired."


    Exhausted, Qian Sangsang could not take care of his image and immediately sat on the ground, gasping heavily. Han Mo only looked at the body, and then said a word with panic. "You, go to a room and change."


    Qian Sangsang, who had just been pulled up from the bottom of the water, was all wet. Even the face, but also because the struggle of sweat soaked the hair, let her stick to the face one by one.


    The clothes soaked in water stick to the body, drawing the graceful curve of Qian Sangsang. Because early summer, so afraid of hot money Sang Sang changed a thin clothes, who a wet enough to let Han Mo see large scenery.


    Han Mo is not a saint, although in so many years, he has never looked at a girl other than Qian Sangsang. But that doesn''t mean he won''t think much about money like that.


    Qian Sangsang, who has always been very nervous about his relationship with two people, forgets that he is wet all over. She knows that she has hurt Han Mo, and she doesn''t want to make the misunderstanding between them bigger and bigger.


    "Han Let me explain. I didn''t mean to say that Qian Sangsang steps forward and grabs Han Mo''s arm. Although Han Mo is just angry for a moment, he can''t turn around this bend. Later, he wants to understand it.


    At this time, Han Mo has no attention to manage Qian Sangsang to say anything, his mind is full of attention is Qian Sangsang holding his arm, she close to his body.


    Because of the fear of discovery, Qian Sangsang tries his best to get close to Han Mo, and even stands on tiptoe because he is not tall enough. Han Mo noticed that his part next to Qian Sangsang was burning like fire."Don''t say any more!" Han Mo low roar, let Qian Sangsang startled, she rarely see Han Mo like this.


    It seems that he is really angry. What should he do! Qian Sang Sang bit her lower lip unconsciously, which was really her impatience for a moment, not her original intention at all!


    Han Mo swallowed saliva, just now he didn''t master the tone, maybe also let him afraid. He or an apology, Han Mo turned his head, just want to open mouth, saw Qian Sangsang twist eyebrow scene.


    "Get dressed quickly!" God knows how much effort Han Mo used to control himself, want to get close to Qian Sangsang impulse, he took a ready clothes, threw in Qian Sangsang''s head to see.


    Qian Sangsang grabbed the clothes from the top of his head, and then complained in a low voice: "what are you doing, so violent Just in the middle of the conversation, Qian Sangsang noticed his current state and finally understood why han Mo had just changed.


    "I''m going to change." Qian Sangsang casually took his clothes and looked around. He saw a big screen in front of him on the left, so he left such a sentence and ran quickly.


    Han Mo stands in the same place, because he wants to make efforts to stabilize his expression, but Gu Yebai also said that this is simply can''t do big action, so now his face is strange hate.


    After about a fragrant time, Qian Sangsang changed his clothes. I don''t know who got the women''s clothes, which is too exposed for Qian Sangsang, who has always been conservative.


    The two men stood opposite. Before they could speak, the door was pushed open. Outside the door stood Jin Hongxuan and several bodyguards. Han Mo saw them frown. Don''t you think you''ve been exposed so soon.

 Chapter 462

    Because it has been said that Jin Tianyun can''t speak now. For fear that the other party is deceiving himself, Han Mo doesn''t make a sound. Instead, he hides Qian Sangsang behind him and stares at the other party with his ruthless eyes.


    "Don''t fool me any more." Jin Hongxuan said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. That''s good. I appreciate your courage. But I don''t know how you feel when you see these two people. "


    With that, Jin Hongxuan clapped his hands and was thrown out from the side. Two people were tied up, and their mouths were stuffed with white cloth. They blocked their mouths and didn''t let them speak, so their mouths could only make a whine sound.


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang saw the scene, two people happened to the same frown. Because it''s not others who are tied up and thrown on the ground, it''s Xiao Feng and the mysterious people who mix in with them.


    In the face of Jin Hongxuan, Han Mo doesn''t have too many words, but is cold and silent. Then he raised his right hand, groped around his neck for a while, and slowly tore a face off his face.


    "You are really useless!" Qian Sangsang is behind Han Mo and says to the mysterious man and Xiao Feng who is thrown on the ground. When they heard Qian Sangsang''s criticism, they no longer struggled, but quietly went to the ground with a look of guilt.


    Seeing the real face of Han Mo, Jin Hongyun''s eyes brightened, and then asked with great interest: "who made this face changing for you? It looks really powerful. If I can, I want him to make one for me."


    Although the current situation is so urgent, but people have gossip heart, Qian Sangsang couldn''t help asking. However, several people present also want to know who Jin Hongxuan wants to be.


    Jin Hongxuan stares at the human skin mask in Han Mo''s hand, then says with a smile. The smile is mysterious and strange. Qian Sangsang seems to be sucked in. The darkness was like nourishment, which attracted her.


    After a long silence, Jin Hongxuan said softly: "of course, I want to be my father''s face, but it''s not a human skin mask. It''s a real, living, warm corpse. "


    These words not only surprised Qian Sangsang, but also made the bodyguards behind him uneasy. No wonder Jin Tianyun gave them a very good impression and welfare. Once they disappeared, they were very sad.


    Fortunately, young master Jin Hongxuan, who takes over from the other party, is also a good master and son, and the father and son seem to be united. Jin Hongxuan has also spent a lot of effort in looking for Jin Tianyun.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Hongxuan recently in front of them, not only did not hide. And from this tone, it seems to want to wantonly announce up, how can this let the bodyguards who were loyal to Jin Tianyun not panic!


    Jin Hongxuan doesn''t care that these people are whispering behind his back. He only needs a little finger to put these people into a hopeless situation. In his eyes, he is the king, those people can not be said to be people, just busy mole ants!


    "Xiao Feng, how can you be caught?" Qian Sangsang wriggles uneasily, wants to untie the rope behind him, and then busily asks Xiao Fengdao.


    Jin Hongxuan is a strange man. He blackmailed Han Mo with Xiao Feng''s two lives and tied them up. But it''s just tied up, and then confiscates Han Mo''s weapons.


    They were not tortured or imprisoned. What''s more puzzling is that he locked them together, not in an ordinary good firewood room, but in an ordinary good room, only sending guards to wait on duty.


    This made Qian Sangsang lose her head. Her hands and feet were tied by ordinary good straw ropes, and her hands were even carried behind her. The others were tied by a special rope that Qian sang didn''t recognize.


    According to the mysterious man, this rope is made of ox tendon, which is much better than ordinary straw rope. It''s also flexible. It''s not easy to break it. Even if you have excellent martial arts, it''s not easy to break away from him.


    "We..." While struggling, Xiao Feng answers Qian Sangsang''s question. "Damn it, this ox tendon is too thick to break free!" Hearing Xiao Feng say so, Qian Sangsang looks at Han mo.


    Don''t know how Han Mo feels now, Qian Sangsang asks worried. I don''t know if Han Mo''s indifferent attitude offended each other. In addition to the thick rope, he even wrapped a thick iron chain.


    Han Mo''s face is a little pale, but he still wants to shake his head to show that he has nothing to do. In fact, Qian Sangsang knew that the other side was merciful to him, but the other three were not so good.


    There is no place for the blood flow of people who are bound by tendons. They can only keep one posture for a long time because of their strong binding. The joints nearby have already become soft and numb, just like there are a thousand needles in them.


    Especially Han Mo, he was tied more tightly, there are chains on his body, so the whole person can be said to be very hard. Let''s not mention these for the time being. His character that he didn''t know how to talk to his relatives after being injured also made Qian Sangsang feel very helpless.Without waiting for Qian Sangsang to say a few more words, Xiao fengzhe spoke out of time. "Miss Qian, let me tell you that our plan really failed thoroughly."


    Xiao Feng and Qian Sangsang knew from the beginning of their plan that Han Mo couldn''t be installed for long. Just try to delay as long as possible. Let them be able to find out each other''s news and weaknesses within the limited time.


    Two people''s martial arts are enough to protect themselves. How can they enter each other''s trap so easily. Two people have discussed, let Qian Sangsang closely follow Han Mo, as for the two of them, as long as you manage yourself.


    Although the plan sounds rough and has no strength, fortunately, its execution is relatively strong, so most of the others can be ignored. However, the two did not expect that the other side would have loyal men.


    After he was arrested and stayed, he was not immediately put on trial. Then he got a chance to stun the other party''s prison, and then he changed his clothes and mixed into the house. The house of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty is big enough, so it''s normal for two people who haven''t met.


    After all, if they want to overthrow Jin Hongxuan, they have to find the evidence. Generally, the evidence of crime will not be put in the bedroom or carried with them. The most likely one is in the study.


    "Don''t say, you''re smart." Xiao Feng put on the shoulder of the mysterious man, and the whole person was a little complacent. "We just mix in like this, nobody knows, even that Jin Tianyun or something is pretending!"


    "Yes, just say don''t be afraid. All the people in Marquis Wen''s residence of Jin Dynasty are fools!"


    Xiao Feng was laughing with congeniality, and suddenly stopped talking. With his eyes, the mysterious man saw a little anger and a little proud loyalty.

 Chapter 463

    Loyalty a face proud smile, originally pale with a face showed a strange look. He stood there, followed by several bodyguards, several people formed a copper wall, it seems Xiao Feng they have no way to go.


    He knew that there was something fishy in it. No matter what he experienced, he would not make people change their temperament in a moment. Jin Tianyun has changed so much since he came back that he has to defend himself. Fortunately, he got hold of it.


    At this time, far away in the peach blossom Xiaozhu Xia Feishuang is in place, constantly turning the circle, a face anxious appearance. One side of the green Li couldn''t take a look, went up a few steps, pulled down the person who was still ready to go on and return the circle: "sister Xia, you have a rest. I''m going to get dizzy when you turn like this! "


    Xia Feishuang is calm at this time, not only because the people she knows are in deep water. It''s because they didn''t take her with them to carry out such a dangerous task!


    "Damn it, that bastard Gu Yebai. Say that a woman should do what a woman should do at home. When he comes back, I will repair him well and let him know what I should do! "


    Qingli yawns in a bored way. This is the tenth time that she hears Xia Feishuang say that he wants to repair Gu Yebai. If you go on like this, Gu Yebai will not come back.


    If you don''t come back, there may still be a ray of life. If you come back, it looks like a dead end! Qingli was worried when Xia Feishuang said this at the beginning, but now she is used to it.


    "I said Qingli looks at the person in front of him. Although he is not easy to sit down, he shakes his legs again soon. "Sister Xia, do you like brother Gu Yebai?"


    Xia Feishuang had a face of impatience shaking legs, suddenly wanted to be split in half by a lightning, began to become incoherent. She denied the relationship between the two, but insisted that she was the partner in the task.


    Although the green Li accords with of nod, but the person of bright eye sees to know she doesn''t believe at all. Xia Feishuang, who was a few years older than her, was able to see it, so he got to know her again. However, other people just asked a question, five times three times of explanation, it sounds like the performance of guilty.


    "Well, that''s right." Qingli pretended to believe it and got a nod that was not sure. Then she slowly said, "but I thought elder brother Gu likes elder sister Sangsang. Fortunately, you don''t like him, otherwise you will be sad."


    Xia Feishuang was surprised. He didn''t know what the people in front of him said. Although both of them refused to open the mouth first because of the face problem. But Xia Feishuang thought that they were at least in love, but he didn''t expect Has it always been wishful thinking?


    "Why do you say that. What do you see? " Xia Feishuang gently opens her mouth, her right hand grabs the skirt where the other party can''t see. The strength is so great that it almost depends on the scratch of the thin cloth.


    From her opening to ask this question, to Qingli reaction, and then between opening to answer. It''s not long, maybe just a moment, but for Xia Feishuang, it''s like a year.


    In this short waiting time, she also wanted to experience the changes of spring, summer, autumn, winter and four seasons. The severe cold and heat can''t stand the psychological test and suffering.


    She is like a small fish thrown in the mud, with a huge sun on top, and then breathing desperately, in order to live one more minute, or one second.


    Looking at Qingli''s mouth open and close, but Xia Feishuang can''t hear any sound. What is she saying? The world is dark. "Sister Xia, do you hear me. I mean, I''m kidding


    Xia Feishuang listened to this sentence, the bottom of my heart that breath a relief, almost to tears. She turned her head and pretended to hear something else. In fact, she was able to erase the tears from her eyes so that she could not see them.


    "Well? What do you mean, Qingli? You can''t talk nonsense. If you let Mr. Han hear it and make a misunderstanding, that would be bad! " In order to cover up some of his nose with crying, Xia Feishuang deliberately raised his voice.


    Then she turned her head and didn''t want to look at the people next to her. No matter what Qingli said in front of him, the chattering words turned into some noise, and Xia Feishuang''s ears were buzzing. At this time, she is not so much, he is like a person sentenced to death, suddenly rescued.


    Or it''s like a small fish in muddy water, which is fished out and put back into the river. Even if it is heavily thrown back into the water, at least she can get her own freedom.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. Qingli, let''s clean up and have something to eat. " Xia Feishuang likes Qingli, a lively and lovely child, but she doesn''t want to hear that person''s name again. To tell you the truth, it makes her hard to breathe if she doesn''t hear it once.


    Qingli is still talking about what, heard xiaofeishuang so asked. So he put his head out of the window, took a look at the position of the sun, and determined the time. Then he ran away quickly, beating his head and blaming himself. But brother Xiao, they have only been away for one day. They are chatting and forgetting the time.After seeing the figure of the green clothes running away, Xia Feishuang finally couldn''t help it. She covered her face with her hands and sobbed bitterly. In the intermittently suppressed cry of pain, there were also broken words: "Gu Yebai, you big bastard! Where on earth have you been... "


    The man who was scolded behind his back was lying on the roof of a room. He sneezed and quickly covered his nose and mouth. Looking around, no one saw it.


    Qian Sangsang in the room is sleepy, suddenly awakened by a sneeze. She raised her eyelids and looked at the other three people. The mysterious man and Xiao Feng were chatting. She didn''t notice the movement of her own side.


    The rest is only Han Mo, who is closing his eyes at this time. Qian Sangsang was a little far away from him, and the two men were tied to the head and tail of a room. Qian Sangsang wants to call Han Mo in a low voice, but there is no response.


    "What''s the matter? People won''t faint." Qian Sangsang is anxious. Although she doesn''t want to use this method, it''s a trick that can''t be used in the end, but at this time, Han Mo''s situation is not clear, and there''s no other way.


    In this way, Qian Sangsang released a piece of rope he held in his hand. And then the whole noose that binds your body comes loose. She quickly got away from the rope, and then ran to Han Mo with small movements.


    "Han Mo, Han mo." Qian Sangsang whispers in Han Mo''s ear, but Han Mo doesn''t respond. It seems that the body is too tight and lack of oxygen. Qian Sangsang looks around.


    Qian sang raised his arm and slapped Han Mo''s face. The sound of hand to face skin contact was very clear. But even if she starts again light, above sleepless will have the red seal, moreover such painful feeling, Han Mo unexpectedly does not have any awakening appearance.


    Then she bent down and put her mouth in front of each other.

 Chapter 464

    Because of the tiredness in recent days, Han Mo has no strength. When he pretended to be jintianyun, he had a premonition that he would show his feet and be caught. But what I didn''t expect was that Jin Hongxuan was so powerful that he investigated everything so quickly.


    Trapped on the stool, the other side feels that he is a good hand. He uses a rope made of ox tendons to bind himself. At this time, Han Mo regrets that he has no other weapons on hand because the long sword has been taken away.


    He has always disdained to use concealed weapons. Han Mo is basically invincible in the world of cultivating immortals. Rather than disdaining to use them, he doesn''t need to use them. Listening to the discussion between Qian Sangsang and the other two, he felt that his head was more painful.


    Although he was sitting and trapped on the stool, the tight ropes and heavy chains pressed him out of breath. So he closed his eyes, abandoned all the sounds, and let himself fall into the boundless darkness.


    Suddenly, something soft fell on his lips. Before Han Mo opened his mouth, he felt warm. Then is a breath by the soft meat into his mouth, at that moment, Han Mo suddenly don''t want to open his eyes.


    If you can live like this for a lifetime, maybe it''s good to live. But the reality is like a light beam illuminating the road in the dark, which makes Han Mo choke, and then he is forced to open his eyes.


    Apart from Qian Sangsang, Han Mo will not allow anyone to have such close contact with him. He has long known that the other party is Qian Sangsang, because he has had many lips and teeth, and Han Mo remembers everything about Qian Sangsang''s tenderness.


    But before he opened his eyes, he didn''t expect to be surrounded by several people. It''s a shame to see such a scene. Han Mo a face black line of looking at in front of crying pear flower with rain money mulberry, can''t help but feel distressed. It was because of herself that she shed such right tears. "I''m sorry, sonny."


    Han Mo thought his condition was very good, but when he heard a hoarse voice, he was scared. I can''t blame Qian Sangsang for caring about him so much that he was so bad.


    Seeing that Han Mo finally opened his eyes, Qian Sang Sang wept with joy. Then he heard his hoarse voice, compared with a dry cough for a long time. Qian Sangsang looked around and found a pot of water and a cup on a table.


    Stagger over to take it, when the sweet water into Han Mo''s mouth, he can''t help but smile with satisfaction. Usually do not understand the treasure of things, once the lack of it will feel important.


    See Han Mo recovered a little look, Qian Sangsang is very happy. Without waiting for Han Mo to open her mouth, she pulls down her face again. Several people don''t understand her meaning. She walks to Han Mo''s back. And then I''m going to untie the ropes that are tightly tied to him.


    But Jin Hongxuan, since they have chosen this rope, is different from Qian Sangsang''s. That is to say, even if he has martial arts skills, he can''t easily cut the rope without sharp weapons. It turns out that no matter how hard Qian Sangsang tries, he can''t help it.


    "Cha" sounds, and Han Mo feels that something is bouncing on his back. He turns his head and sees that the rope behind him is covered with blood. Take a closer look, Qian Sangsang''s fingers are dripping with blood.


    "Sangsang, stop it! Don''t go on, your fingers Originally, Han Mo had stopped Qian Sangsang, but because she didn''t listen, she let him go. Now she had to speak up.


    Qian sang shook his head desperately, then said a little louder, "I don''t want to! I''ll untie it. I won''t let you die! " Said he regardless of his hand pain, continue to want to untie each other''s rope.


    As the saying goes, the fingers are linked to the heart. If a fingernail is broken abruptly, you can imagine how painful it is. And the injured finger was still fiddling with the rope, and the blood gushed out layer by layer.


    The old blood turns black and the new blood immediately covers it. "Sangsang, that''s enough. I beg you to stop!" Han Mo roars, but Qian Sangsang doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    Han Mo can''t let Qian Sangsang go so crazy, so he quietly works hard, even if there is no way to break the tendon rope, but he can break his fingers.


    Although the tendon rope can be more difficult and tighter, it has the characteristics of retraction. However, as long as we seize the opportunity to break the bone of our thumb and finger, and then pull it out at a fast speed, we will have a good chance to get away.


    However, the whole process is extremely painful. I don''t want to say a finger, but also let him express through a tendon rope that may be hanging. The degree of pain can be imagined. However, for Qian Sangsang, Han Mo can tolerate anything!


    "Stop it Just as Han Mo is ready to work secretly, a familiar voice rings behind Han Mo and Qian Sangsang. Han Mo is not good to turn around, can only slightly side body to go, Xiao Feng and mysterious people have already stopped talking, Lengleng looking at everything in front of him.


    When Qian sang heard the sound, he just stopped for a moment, and then he continued to work. I didn''t expect to put out a pair of hands behind her back to stop her bloody hand. Then he took out a handkerchief embroidered with daisies and wrapped up the affected area."Does it hurt?" Gu Yebai asked, he was also scared. When peeping on the roof, when he saw that Han Mo was in bad condition, he was actually ready to come down, but he was delayed because of a team of bodyguards.


    When I come back to myself, it has become such a situation. If he didn''t stop just now, does Han Mo really want to break one of his fingers. You know, he can also use a sword. For ordinary people, if you break a phalanx, you just need to keep it well, but the swordsman is different.


    The swordsman''s hand must be steady, in order to easily aim at the opponent''s harm! These two people really so love each other, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are two people, even a minute and a second are not willing to let each other get hurt.


    "Gu Yebai, you are too late!" Han Mo with anger is Gu Yebai said, this is the first time Gu Yebai heard him call his name, but the anger inside is full. He was thinking if it wasn''t for Han Mo who was tied by the rope, would he jump up and beat himself?


    Qian Sangsang recovered from her irrationality just now. She looked at everything and the people in front of her, and seemed to blink in disbelief. Then, regardless of the pain of the wound, she grasped Gu Yebai''s sleeve.


    "Gu Yebai? Why are you here? It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I just want to ask you to help me release Han Mo, OK The trembling voice moved all the other three people present.


    Of course, Gu Yebai is no exception. But now the situation is not right, he can only regret shaking his head, and then looking at the crazy money Sangsang, quickly said a lot of words to appease her.


    "Listen to me, though I can''t let Han Mo go now. But I have arranged that Jin Hongxuan will be completely overthrown in a few hours. At that time, we can go out in a aboveboard way! "


    Qian Sangsang had a look in his dim eyes. She''s like a drowning man grabbing a piece of driftwood. She''s saved.


    "I promise, Miss Qian." Gu Yebai firmly said: "not only Han Mo, everyone in this will go out safely!"

 Chapter 465

    Under Gu Yebai''s arrangement, Qian Sangsang returns to the place where he is tied, and then sets up the rope according to the original. Sitting there with a dejected face, Qian Sangsang, who was always optimistic, was not so depressed.


    Han Mo a face of guilt sitting there, all because of themselves, just let mulberry show such a look. But he is usually indifferent to everyone, so he won''t use sweet words to win people''s hearts, let alone talk with Qian Sangsang.


    If two people are OK in private, there are three people in the room, and one is bigger than the other. Even if Han Mo wants to say, he can''t ignore these three people, so he can only open his mouth slightly and close it again.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the two people who were watching. Xiao Feng and the mysterious man are also watching Qian Sangsang. Although not as sad as Han Mo, they admire a woman for her courage and spirit.


    They didn''t know how Qian sang untied the rope. At that time, they were chatting and heard Qian sang talking. Chase head to see let oneself blush heart beat of that scene, of course from their this angle can only see two figures together.


    Although Xiao Feng and mysterious people are much older than Han Mo, especially mysterious people. His real age is older than that of the other party. It''s right to go on a tour, but he has few opportunities to contact women, let alone such intimate contact.


    They just look at Qian Sangsang''s busyness, and even if Gu Yebai doesn''t suddenly appear, they won''t find that they have been desperately holding their breath. I''m afraid a little voice will make Qian Sangsang collapse.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang, Xiao Feng suddenly shivers, as if someone is staring at him silently behind his back. And the sharpness of his eyes made people feel like needles. Of course, he knew whose eyes were, but he didn''t want to look back.


    Mysterious person also sensed, but he did not think so much, but generously turned back. Of course, he will regret it immediately. I don''t know if this Han Mo has a nickname of Luocha. He calls people to run away, but it seems that he is settled and can''t run away at all.


    Han Mo''s attention is not on these two people at all. He gently turns to Qian Sangsang''s direction and signs them to say something interesting to distract Qian Sangsang''s attention.


    All this was in the eyes of Gu Yebai, who was hiding in the side. He felt funny and didn''t dare to laugh. For fear that the bodyguard would suddenly push the door and find out, Gu Yebai jumped up to the roof with his better lightness skill.


    Because of his body shaking with laughter, a lot of ash fell from the beam, most of which fell on Xiao Feng and the mysterious man.


    Xiao Feng shakes his head and sweeps down some of the ashes. Then he thought about it for a while, and then he pretended to be light and said, "Miss Qian, how did you break away from my rope just now? I remember you don''t have any martial arts skills. Is it possible that you have hidden some hidden weapon in your sleeve?"


    After a period of calm, Qian Sangsang''s sense has almost recovered. Just because she felt that she had just gone too far, she was embarrassed to look up for a moment, and she also knew that the other party was giving herself a step down.


    "That''s it." Although Qian Sangsang was still not very funny, he didn''t look up, just tried to turn his back to let a few people see the rope behind her. "I just need to hold a piece of extra rope in my hand, and as soon as I release it, the whole rope will be released."


    Qian Sangsang not only said it with his mouth, but also covered it up for them at the scene. "Originally, I wanted to release it when I needed it, because the other party might see the flaw, but I didn''t expect that..."


    At this point, he poked his own pain, so Qian Sang Sang''s voice became small again, and at last he could hardly hear. "Well, by the way, why are you here, Gu Yebai, and say that something is coming to an end.


    It''s really a woman''s way to push aside things that can''t be explained, and then mention other things to muddle through. The mysterious man thought in his heart, because another person he knew before was the same.


    The mysterious man was immersed in his own memories, but the other three people''s faces were embarrassed. At this time, Gu Yebai is a little lucky to be in his present position. At least he should not face Qian Sangsang directly.


    Xiao Feng unconsciously sensitive lower lip, because when the three people discussed, they only focused on making plans, and forgot to discuss how to explain with Qian Sangsang, so now Gu Yebai, who was asked by name, was hidden in the shadow.


    Qian sang looked up and couldn''t see the person, so he turned his head back, then turned the other three people''s faces a few times, and finally stopped on Xiao Feng''s face. "Brother Xiao, tell me about it."


    Although Qian Sangsang''s voice was very sweet and gentle, Xiao Feng still couldn''t help shivering. "Ha ha, well, Miss Qian. Don''t be angry. Listen to me


    The whole thing was actually a trick set by the other four people present, and even the capture of a few people was part of it. "It''s not my boasting, Miss Qian. You said that unless we are willing, how can Jin Hongxuan''s incompetent subordinates catch us? Of course, there is Mr. HanQian Sangsang nodded and agreed with this statement. She was also very strange at first. It is clear that both Xiao Feng and the mysterious man are good at martial arts. They are caught and tied like two little thieves.


    At that time, Qian Sangsang thought that it was two people who failed, or the other side was too vigilant. Otherwise, with the skill of two people, it''s too funny.


    The night before the action, four people gathered in Xiao Feng''s room for a small meeting. This strategy is put forward by Gu Yebai, let Han Mo disguise as Jin Tianyun this move simply won''t work, he knows.


    So how to make the useless move become a good move is what he needs to do, using a good play played by Xiao Feng and the mysterious man to let the other side relax their vigilance. Gu Yebai takes the opportunity to sneak in and find the evidence he needs.


    "Of course, all this was done without Qian Sangsang''s knowledge." Qian Sangsang is the only one who has been kept in the dark for many reasons. Worried about Qian Sangsang''s accidental injury or her acting too stiff.


    "So." Qian Sangsang slowly jumped out one word at a time: "do you hide it from me, including Han Mo just now?"?! You just watch me make a fool of myself and say nothing


    Although this general saying seems to be criticizing several people, in fact, everyone knows that Qian Sangsang is questioning Han mo. Because only Han Mo is the person Qian Sangsang cares about most.


    Xiao Feng and their nervous hope to Han Mo, hope he can put down his cold face at this time, but say some soft words, coax Qian Sangsang. But Han Mo just deeply lowered his head, let others'' eyes fall on him, silent.


    The two people face each other in silence, but Xiao Feng, an outsider, can''t help it. It''s hard to feel the pressure.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Gu Yebai, who was hiding on the beam of the house, suddenly said, "listen, there seems to be something coming from outside!" Several people listened attentively, only heard a faint sound of fighting in the distance. Did someone come into the mansion!?

 Chapter 466

    Hearing Gu Yebai say so, Qian Sangsang and Ben thought that this was his plan to slow down. In order to divert their attention, so that they no longer hide their own "good" in mind.


    But the next second he knew he was wrong, because he wanted to move on the eaves. When he looked up, he saw Gu Yebai flying down and landing steadily on the ground. If it wasn''t for the real situation, Gu Yebai would not show his weakness at this time.


    Is it true that something happened. Although the future is uncertain, the four of them are still tied here. No money, but Sangsang''s heart is not too nervous, as if he vaguely knew that he would not be in danger.


    The sound of footsteps outside the door went away, as if the bodyguard outside the door had joined the invisible battle. It was estimated that the battlefield was far away from the house. Except for the faint sound of fighting, several people in the house were not affected any more.


    "Who would it be?" Qian Sang Sang talked to himself and attracted the attention of the other four people. "No, I mean to come to save us, or just want to attack Jin Hongxuan." Qian Sangsang felt that his words were somewhat ambiguous and explained it.


    Xiao Feng nodded to show his understanding. Gu Yebai is actually a very mysterious person. Today''s plan is based on him. If you are just a stranger, let him choose to believe him in less than three days.


    According to the reason, he will not, but the situation is urgent, ignore night white do so, in the end there is no other way. The atmosphere in the room was very tense, as if the people who were fighting in the war were themselves.


    Qian Sangsang sat there stiffly. She had not seen someone die in front of her. Although she did not live like this in the 21st century, she has seen dozens of deaths since she came to the dead leaf world.


    Although she has controlled herself to avoid panic when she sees death, she has not experienced such a life as others. Today''s massive fight, even without seeing it with one''s own eyes, is frightening.


    "Sangsang." Just when Qian Sangsang was flustered, he suddenly heard the call of Han Mo in the distance. That voice seems very depressed, because Han is a reserved person, not used to express his mind in front of other people.


    Qian Sangsang immediately turned his head. Although the wound on his hand was aching, he told himself that Han Mo had cheated him, but as long as he opened his mouth, he could not help looking at it.


    What a fool, Qian Sang Sang took a long breath in his heart and thought. She looks at Han Mo with a smile, which is his limit. If Han confides in his discomfort, he will rush to save him.


    "Sangsang." Han Mo doesn''t care that there are still three people in the house, even if two of them are gossipy women, and the other one has a catch-up posture. "It''s OK. I''m here."


    A drop of tears fell on the ground, Qian Sangsang''s tears finally fell down. She thought a lot, never thought that Han Mo would say such a word to herself. It seems that he is not the only fool in the world, so are you, Han mo.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang shed tears for no reason, Han Mo was a little worried. He didn''t care much about other things. He looked worried: "Sangsang, what''s the matter with you? Is the rope too tight and uncomfortable. Don''t cry. Talk to me


    Han Mo is very anxious, he can''t see money Sangsang shed tears. The tears represent her sad mood. No one who made Qian Sangsang sad and tearful can forgive him, even himself.


    "Idiot." Qian sang whispered, and then realized that Han Li might not be able to hear so far away, so he repeated it aloud. "I said you are a fool. I can untie the rope, but you can''t untie it. You''d better worry about yourself first."


    Han Mo, who has been scolded for no reason, is a little stunned. Of course, he doesn''t understand the rule that fighting is pro scolding and love, and women love to say irony. Just see Qian Sangsang scolding himself, really think that he is useless, but very remorse, and then dropped his head.


    Xiao Feng and the mysterious man on one side can see clearly in their hearts that they are old timers in the world, and naturally they are not comparable to others. But the two of them had a good look on their face, and they didn''t want to help at all.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t see that Han Mo misunderstood his meaning. Han Mo was indifferent and had no expression. This time, it was even worse. So just as he was shy, Qian Sangsang let him cover his face.


    The roar of a horse''s hoof awakened several people. Qian Sangsang was surprised and loosened the rope in his hand. This is the inner courtyard. According to reason, the sound of horses will not be heard. Now it can be heard, which means that someone has come near.


    "I don''t know if they''re coming." Gu Yebai suddenly came up with such a sentence, which made people confused. Qian Sangsang looked over, in addition to Han Mo is still low head, the other three people look nervous, like a taut string.


    Although Qian Sangsang was calm on the surface, he was nervous in his heart. She held her breath and suddenly felt the research she had heard before. That study said that when people are stressed, their feelings become extremely sensitive.It seems to be true, Qian sang thought with a bitter smile. It should be said that he doesn''t even have a bitter smile now. Qian Sangsang is nervously staring at the wooden door. The exquisite carving on it will only make him feel confused by fireworks at the moment.


    She felt that her hearing was very sensitive now, the sound of the horse''s hooves touching the ground, and the sigh of the people sitting on the horse because they were tired. These coefficients entered his ears, and she heard someone dismount, and then walked quickly to the door of the room.


    All this, together with the shadow behind the carved paper door, is so natural. Then the shadow moved and the door was pushed open. The people outside the door are standing there against the light. The people inside and outside the door are looking at each other. They want to be in two worlds.


    "Sangsang!" The visitor suddenly called Qian Sangsang''s name, which aroused Qian Sangsang''s consciousness. Who, whose voice is so familiar. Is she calling me? Qian sang tried to open her eyes, but for a moment, she was already tired.


    Or this is the price of gifted people, Qian Sangsang thought vaguely. Han Mo has the ability to cultivate immortals independently, so he paid for the whole happy childhood.


    Lesu has an immortal body, but is forced to become a saint. This is a curse. So what will she get in the future if she comes here alone after paying for a happy life.


    Maybe Qian Sangsang was too tired, so she staggered and tilted her head on the table beside her, while her head was engraved on the corner of the table, which made her feel the pain near her temple.


    In the second before entering the darkness, she seemed to see lesu, whom she had not seen for a long time, looking forward to herself. Long time no see. She seems to have lost some weight. She is not as beautiful as lesu.


    This was Qian Sangsang''s last thought before she went into the dark, and then she didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 467

    Qian Sangsang knew that she had passed out, and she knew that she was in a dream. But the touch of the dream was so real that she had to believe it. I was walking in the dark, and I couldn''t see any light.


    Even she couldn''t feel anything. Qian Sangsang knew that people would be crazy if they were away from the sound for too long, so she opened her mouth and wanted to make a sound. But the continuous black seemed to have the ability of sound absorption, and she still could not hear anything.


    I don''t know how long after that, when her hand touched a soft place, Qian Sangsang was ecstatic and walked away quickly. Did not notice the foot, and then a stagger fell down, slippery around, she could not escape.


    "Congratulations, congratulations. Madam, you''ve got a fortune. Where''s the father of the child? " A man who used to wear a nurse''s hat and old-fashioned clothes asked with a smile and doubt. Qian Sangsang felt that this perspective was in his arms.


    Then the nurse called her to the interlocutor, who was shocked by the shaking hands and pretended to be calm. "He''s out of town. He''ll be back in a few days." Although she spoke fluently, Qian Sangsang knew that she had worked hard for the lie.


    The liar was his mother whom he had not seen for a long time. Originally, Qian sang thought that he would hate her and despise him. At the moment of seeing him again, Qian Sangsang thought that she would turn around and leave, maybe she only lived in the fantasy life.


    Tears blurred Qian Sangsang''s eyes. She could feel the shaking hands of the people holding him. Maybe she was also surprised by her arrival. The child''s father didn''t show up. At that moment, it was not the embarrassment given by the nurse. Qian Sangsang already felt it.


    She entered a sweet dream in a gentle lullaby, and then opened her eyes, it was time to be able to walk. Qian Sangsang began to find that the dream was accelerated, and she came a few years later.


    At this time, he has been standing in front of the welfare home, Qian Sangsang holding a bear. Looking at the person in front of me at a loss. My mother is much older than when she was born.


    Qian Sangsang has the memory here. She remembers that her mother works day and night to support herself. Because she refused to give her father''s name, her mother''s father was not going to care about her daughter''s life.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Sang Sang, it''s all my mother''s fault. " Mom squatted down in front of Qian Sangsang, then hugged her and stroked her hair. Force of big, also want to see her into the arms, let her and his blood into one.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang, who didn''t know what was going to happen, held out his hand and gently stroked the two people''s hair, as if to comfort each other. Qian Sangsang''s mother was stunned for a moment. At this time, her wavering heart was more inclined.


    "I want to keep her!" She said firmly in her heart that she would be very surprised if others heard it, because there seemed to be another person living in Qian Sangsang''s mother''s body. They were fighting fiercely and finally made a decision.


    Qian Sangsang''s mother let her go, then gently, trying to squeeze out a smile: "Sangsang, mom, go shopping. You wait for me here. If you are thirsty or hungry, go to the house


    With that, she left without looking back. She knew that it was her destiny. She couldn''t hide it. It''s better to let nature take its course than to change its fate. Maybe at the end of the day, it will take a turn for the better.


    Qian Sangsang stood in the same place, looking at the man''s back, without hesitation. Her heart, slowly cool down, the next thing she remembers, he was kind-hearted people sent to the orphanage, since then has been living here.


    In the blink of an eye, Qian Sangsang found that he was standing in a meadow, but this was not the scene she was familiar with, it should be said that he had never seen it before. It''s not the 21st century, but it''s not like any piece of land within the three realms.


    Qian Sangsang felt that there was an inexplicable force pushing her forward. Her feet moved involuntarily until she saw a small house on the mountain. Here, where, should have said hello, but somehow Qian Sangsang felt that someone was calling her.


    "Mom!" Wake up from the dream, Qian Sangsang sat up in a panic, and then she found herself lying in a strange bed. Before she looked around, she felt that someone was holding her right hand.


    She turned her head and saw that Han Mo was staring at her for a moment. Her two eyes seemed to want to see her see a hole. More than that, Han Mo behind surrounded by a circle of people, at this time are staring at themselves.


    Qian Sang Sang''s mouth was silent, and the feeling of being stared at by such people was really ordinary. Especially when you''re in bed and the others are standing down. "You..." Qian sang thought about it for a while and said carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as she finished this sentence, she saw Xiao Feng''s face turned pale. What''s the matter? Qian Sangsang clearly remembers that when she just fainted, her face was knocked by the table. Maybe she broke her face.


    "No way." Qian Sangsang didn''t care about other people''s strange eyes. He looked around, and there was nothing to replace the mirror. Money Sangsang has no choice but to catch Han Mo and make a mirror with his eyes.In amber eyes, she looks at herself through each other''s pupils. Except for the hair that was lying disorderly, there was nothing strange about it, and there was no scar on the face. Then why do others look at themselves like this? It''s Qian Sangsang''s turn to lose his head.


    "Miss Qian, do you remember that you are Miss Qian?" Xiao Feng''s voice began to tremble, but what he said really scared Qian Sangsang. What does he mean by that? Is he still in a dream? Is he still in a dream.


    Thinking of this step, Qian Sang Sang swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth with an imperceptible trembling ending: "otherwise, who would it be if I were not Qian Sang Sang?"


    This is a question sentence originally, but she found that after listening to others, she was relieved. Even Han Mo, who has been holding Qian Sangsang''s right hand tightly, has changed from a dead holding to a light holding.


    This made her even more puzzled. What happened to all the people around her. Seeing Qian Sangsang''s incomprehension, Xiao Feng kindly said: "because the doctor said you might hurt your brain, and you might lose your memory when you wake up, so..."


    So it is. No wonder both of them are so nervous. Money mulberry heart clear, gave a has been nervous Han Mo reassuring eyes. Then he let out a big drink.


    "The quack said I would lose my memory. Get out of here!"


    Several nearby people didn''t think that Qian Sangsang would do this for a moment, so they were shocked by her roar. Qian Sangsang''s voice didn''t fall. A familiar voice came from behind the wall. The voice was not slow.


    "Of course I said it. Why, do you have any opinions?" Slender eyes up a pick, quite rich Sang Sang said that if there are opinions will be immediately dragged out of the meaning.


    "No, of course not."

 Chapter 468

    Qian Sangsang was stunned for a moment, and then went back in silence. She had no way to offend the owner of the voice, but the good news was that she finally knew that what she saw before she went into a coma was not a dream, but a reality.


    Lesu is sitting in front of the table in the middle of the room, gently supporting her hand on the table, and then putting her head on it. Because the movement range is too large, the wide cuff slides, revealing a white jade like lotus root arm.


    Ordinary women, no matter whether they are in the cabinet or not. Because of the shackles of feudal ethics, I dare not make such a bold move. But now it''s lesu here. What kind of person is lesu? It''s hard to say that even Laozi, the king of heaven, can''t control her. How can she be restricted by this rule.


    But Bai Li Wen, who was sitting on the other side of the table, looked embarrassed. It was probably because of what lesu said just now. Of course, another 20% is because of lesu''s sitting posture, because his eyes will float over there from time to time.


    As a member of the Baili family, Baili Wenren grew up with custom-made rules. It''s not surprising that he would have such an idea. And two people with different personalities, sitting together now, look very harmonious.


    Although lesu likes Baili Wenren''s work very obviously, Baili Wenren''s disgust and rejection are also very obvious. Qian Sangsang, who had just come to the world of withered leaves, was so ruthless that she could feel it.


    It was a surprise that these two people were able to come together in the end. Bai li felt that the sentence was snobbish to Qian Sangsang. When she saw it, she simply bowed.


    Qian Sangsang nodded. Unexpectedly, this action caused the dissatisfaction of lesu. "Ah, what I just diagnosed for you is Baili. Why, he said that you might lose your memory. What''s your dissatisfaction


    Looking at Qian Sangsang, I didn''t think it was just a small matter and didn''t pay attention to her. Lesu''s energetic words made everyone feel uneasy, so the atmosphere became tense, and a hundred Li heard people blame him.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m just saying it''s possible. When it comes to saving lives, it''s natural to say all that is possible. As for Miss Qian, it''s very kind of you to have nothing to do! " A hundred Li heard that people talked a lot. Qian Sang Sang heard him go around in a fog, and finally realized that he meant to congratulate himself on his safety.


    Simply to Bai Li Wen humanity thanks, Qian Sangsang and lesu two people between the smell of gunpowder is very strong. There is a big war that is about to break out. It''s a life and death battle. This made a few people on the scene surprised, and then it was difficult to speak.


    Because of lesu''s special identity, there are few people who can speak in front of him. Even if she speaks, whether she listens or not is another matter. What''s more, such as Xiao Feng can''t open his mouth at all, because it''s a violation.


    Qian Sangsang and lesu stare at each other with fierce eyes, and the atmosphere between them is getting stronger and stronger. Even in the end, Xiao Feng had a hallucination, and felt that they should take out knives and insert each other at this time.


    "Pu Yi" a, at this critical moment, Qian Sangsang unexpectedly laughed, Xiao Feng''s heart a tight, all when, you even have the mind to smile. But what he didn''t expect was that lesu was also laughing happily.


    At this time, it''s the turn of several men standing on one side who don''t understand. They can only watch two laughing people. Of course, they will not understand, this is the so-called friendship between women, to be caught off guard.


    "All right, all right. See you scared that appearance, Qian Sangsang laughs a way Lesu and I are just joking. " Lesu agreed and nodded. The speed of their face changing was too fast, which caught people off guard.


    "By the way, lesu, how did you come here. Are you the cause of the fighting? Is Jin Hongxuan arrested by you or killed by you? " Later, Qian Sangsang asked carefully. Although she was a bad person, she didn''t want to see anyone die.


    Lesu''s smile slowly froze, and then brought it up again. I really think the freezing action just now was just for a moment. Then she came over and sat by Qian Sangsang''s bed: "you asked me that right question at one time, how could I answer it in time."


    Then she looked at Han Mo who didn''t even blink after waking up from Qian Sangsang. "You take a rest first, and I have something left to solve. When I finish, I''ll tell you about it in detail."


    Qian Sangsang didn''t expect lesu to deal with herself like this, but at present she can only nod. Lesu then stood up and saw a circle of people who didn''t know each other, and took them away with gestures and eyes.


    After so much experience, at least let two people well together, say some considerate words is not. One after another, a few people left, and finally Xiao Feng took the door with him, smiling with unkind intent.


    Two people in the room for a long time to sit speechless, embarrassing atmosphere slowly spread. Qian Sangsang is considering whether to find some topics to liven up the atmosphere. When he sees Han Mo holding his hand, he gently butts his head against the clasped finger.


    Qian Sangsang can feel Han Mo''s breath spray on it, but he''s not easy to disturb. He wants to make a sound and then go around the room. It''s quiet. But Han Mo is not the way to go on like this, his arms are numb."That one." After careful consideration, Qian Sangsang opened his mouth carefully: "it''s OK. People often say that if the nails fall off, they will grow new ones. I think I used to have ugly nails. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qian Sangsang wanted to slap himself. What kind of consolation is this? It''s just adding insult to injury. For a long time, without waiting for the response from the people around him, Qian Sangsang hesitated and was just ready to say something more.


    Then he heard the man''s low voice and answered. "Well."


    Lesu out of the door, eyes no longer and Qian Sangsang joke with a little gentle, but very sharp. She saw a circle of people, and finally lit Xiao Feng out: "you, take a few people to find out the Marquis of Jin Wen for me. I''d like to see who dares to treat the common people in such a way as to cause our royal majesty and disregard! "


    Xiao Feng led the life, then took five people to enter the secret room. Because she once heard Han Mo talk about the secret room, so it''s easy to find the location, through the layers of complex road, to the underground.


    Han Mo once said that it was quite spacious below, probably because there were too many people. Xiao Feng felt that his breathing was not smooth, and there was a faint smell of decay in the air.


    Xiao Feng opened a door and saw a man meditating with his back to him. It seems that this is the Marquis of Jin Wen. Xiao Feng calls several times and sees that the other party has no response, so he pushes his shoulder forward. The other party even soft to come down, look again, even died.


    "Harm others, harm yourself." Xiao Feng shakes his head and orders people to carry out the body of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty. Naturally, he has heard about the other party''s feigning death. But it''s rotten like that. Even the bones can be seen. It''s not just a matter of feigning death.


    Seeing that Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty was carried away, Xiao Feng saw another book which was pressed by the corpse. He looked up and saw that it was nothing more than some ways to change souls and continue life. "If you want to continue your life, you will die if you don''t do it well."


    With a long sigh, Xiao Feng left. There is only one book on the ground behind me, recording the trace of a person silently.

 Chapter 469

    Xiao Feng returns to the main hall with the body of Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty. At this time, lesu is sitting on the throne above the main hall. She is not like the general leader sitting upright, but crooked without a serious.


    Because he was born in an ordinary family, Xiao Feng didn''t pay much attention to one aspect of etiquette. But as a leader, it''s a bit sloppy.


    Xiao Feng thought so, but he didn''t say it. I''ve heard that the saint has been behaving perversely for a long time, but I have to see her today. On the contrary, he feels better than he thought.


    "Lord Huisheng, I have brought back the body of Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty, waiting for your release." Xiao Feng kneels down on one knee and reports the situation to le Su Bing. It is not that he has never thought about the death of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty. But once listen to Han Mo''s description, this person is definitely not an easy to deal with role, so to end a thing, let him not be used to.


    Lesu heard the movement below, so she looked up and tried to straighten up. She didn''t mean to show such fatigue in front of several people, but recently she was always sleepy. Even now, it''s just barely holding on.


    She tried her best to do it right, and then looked at her newly painted nails when she was leaving the imperial city. Recently, she was tired and didn''t care to dress herself up. Even her painted nails became mottled and annoying.


    In that case, I''m not looking at it anymore. Cheer up and look down the steps. He had never seen him before, but he had heard a few words from a hundred Li Wen people, saying that he was a loyal subordinate. I saw Qian Sangsang''s attitude just now. It seems that he is a rare good man.


    Thinking of this, lesu''s tone was much more relaxed. "Hard work, I''ve sent someone to invite them. Although Sangsang''s injury may not be good enough, they always want to know the truth. "


    Xiao Feng didn''t expect that lesu would speak to him so politely, which was different from the rumors they had heard before. Is it true that the later rumor is that the cruel saint has finally changed her temper and become respectful.


    Of course, he thought about all this and gave it up. After listening to lesu''s words, Xiao Feng stood quietly. After a while, Qian Sangsang comes in a hurry, and naturally follows Han Mo, who keeps his eyes on each other.


    Although it is already spring, the weather is not cold. But Qian Sangsang fainted for no reason, which really worried a few people. Therefore, despite the hot weather, Qian Sangsang was ordered to wear thick clothes when he went out.


    So at this time, Qian Sangsang was completely covered by a pink cape with short fluff, because there was white fluff at the neckline, and even his face was covered. Only show a pair of eyes dribble around, observe the situation around.


    "When I''m indoors, I can get rid of my cloak." Qian Sang Sang''s voice was a little stuffy because his mouth was behind his cloak. Behind the Han Mo deeply looked at him, originally did not intend to agree.


    But seeing that Qian Sangsang was so determined that he didn''t agree that he was going to break up with the other party, he nodded in embarrassment and agreed. He took the initiative to step forward and untied Qian Sangsang''s cape and put it in his hand.


    One side of lesu can''t help but get angry, these two people in their own absence, the feelings really changed better. Oh, I don''t know where bailiwen people are. Why don''t they come back!


    "Lesu, I''m back." Speaking of Cao Cao, lesu is thinking of hearing people from a hundred Li, and then he will come back. He panted through the corridor in front of the hall, then ran in, ignoring the others, grabbed the kettle on the table and poured it down.


    Looking at the water spilled out because of the unsteady breath, several drops leaked out, scratched off the neck of a hundred Li Wenren, and finally disappeared into his clothes. Lesu is a little excited to see such a hundred Li Wenren. She has never seen such a hundred Li Wenren like you.


    Because the Baili family is a big family with many strict rules. As an inheritor who has been cultivated since childhood, Bai Liwen people''s temperament is just like the creed and motto of the aristocratic family, and they have never changed.


    "Baili, where have you been?" Qian Sangsang sat aside and looked at the people in front of him curiously. Hundred Li Wen people never pay so much attention to the image. Qian Sangsang once saw him wrapping himself up as a mummy in hot weather.


    The most important thing is not sweating at all, even if you are sweating to the point where you want to take a bath immediately. It''s admirable that a hundred Li Wen man can stand there with a big sun and still stand like a pine.


    "Ah, Miss Qian, are you better?" When Bai Li heard Qian Sangsang''s question, he turned around and asked him enthusiastically, while his right hand fumbled for a while from his arms, and then felt out a small white delicate ceramic bottle.


    "This is a medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. You can put it on the affected area and it will not leave scars when it is slowly opened." Then he handed the white porcelain bottle to Qian Sangsang. Xie took it. He felt warm when he received it. It should be because he came in in a hurry just now. Although it felt strange, Qian Sangsang didn''t think much of it because he knew someone.All of a sudden, the bottle in his hand was taken away by a hand which was put in beside him. His posture was flowing, because his hands were slender and his bones were clear. So Qian Sangsang was not angry, but staring at the hand across his eyes.


    Han Mo, what does he want to do. If you are jealous, it''s not the time to be jealous. The key is that people are still watching. Qian Sangsang was a little nervous, and he sighed that it was really beautiful, and he was fascinated by his hands.


    "I''ll take good care of it for Sang Sang. Thank you for your kindness." Han Mo is still like that, voice is cold, the face does not change to say such a word. I don''t care about such a trifle when I hear about the kindness of people''s hearts.


    Qian Sangsang stares at Han Mo angrily. Can he talk about other people''s kindness as an enemy. No matter what, we have to wait until two people discuss together in private. Han Mo raised her foot to avoid the money in her heart.


    Han Mo hums, but doesn''t make a sound. Maybe Qian Sangsang also felt that he stepped heavily, so he quietly took back his feet, and then he was too guilty to look at each other.


    "Baili, you''re back. How are they?" Lesu''s voice rings out. From the moment she hears people coming back, she wants to talk to each other, but is always interrupted by Han Mo and Qian Sangsang. She didn''t want to let Qian Sangsang catch the joke. At this time, he finally seized the opportunity and put in a word.


    Bai Li Wenren nodded gently, indicating that the other party''s affairs had been completed. Looking at the tacit two people, Qian Sangsang is a little worried. Why does he look like the only one who doesn''t know anything? It''s really bad.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s worried face, lesu was proud. She deliberately bought a pass, and then said: "if you want to know, you have to wait until we talk about this hateful Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty. After we have cured him!"

 Chapter 470

    Unexpectedly, Qian sang tried to show off. Some of them felt bad. In the heart quietly thought: don''t say don''t say, anyway to a while he will still know the truth.


    The most hateful is lesu. They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Don''t say feel closer than before just, unexpectedly also become so love to tease people.


    "Has the death of marquis Wen of Jin been confirmed?" From the door on the side, did not say a few words of Han Mo suddenly out of the voice. His words provoked several people to look at him.


    Han Mo explained that after entering the secret road last time, the Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty was a dead man. But the man was relieved after a while, so he thought it was very likely to be feigned death, in order to cheat the royal family.


    Hearing Han Mo''s question, Xiao Feng doesn''t care about lesu and Baili Wenren. Although he usually talks with Qian Sangsang and Han Mo with respect, the two of them have no airs. It''s a normal way to get along with each other.


    So he was worried for a moment, so he stepped forward and said, "I''ve heard that young master Han said about suspended animation. At the beginning, I thought it was possible." Then he turned around and raised a slight uplift on the ground. He could still see the corner of the white cloth in human shape. "Young master Han, look..."


    "I think if it looks like this, I''m afraid it won''t be able to bring the dead back to life." Xiao Feng sighed a little. After all, he was the enemy who killed his close relatives. Either one or two of them died because of an accident or suicide. Is he doomed to be unable to avenge himself? God won''t even give him such a chance!


    See Han Mo''s expression, and Xiao Feng''s look of regret. Qian Sangsang was curious and wanted to see the appearance of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty under the white cloth. But just a little closer, he was stopped by Han mo.


    If it''s usually Qian Sangsang, she will listen to a reasonable advice. But at this time is and Han Mo make a little awkward money Sang Sang, what all love to reverse. The more unwilling he was to let himself see it, the more he wanted to see it.


    So Qian Sangsang just drags his own Han Mo, but he wants to go forward. Finally, even Xiao Feng, who came forward to stop him, didn''t want to listen. No matter how terrible Xiao Feng described, what rotted for several days, already can see the bone.


    Usually gentle, understanding Qian Sangsang disappeared. Sometimes she is very stubborn and unwilling to listen to other people''s advice. It''s not a bad habit to say good or bad. After all, sometimes we have to be tough, but at this moment, she was wrong to be tough.


    Qian Sangsang unconcerned opened the white cloth, immediately was scared a stagger. He stepped back and sat down on the ground. But at this time, she did not care about this funny look, but covered her face and did not dare to move.


    The white cloth on the corpse had been lifted, and everyone saw the so-called last side of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty. As Xiao Feng said, he has been dead for a long time. Both eyes are broken, only two black holes can be seen.


    Han Mo once said that the Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty did not know where he practiced the heresy of life continuation, which was different from ordinary people. His eyes were gray, only a little white.


    It''s a pity that it''s so strange that Qian Sangsang didn''t have the chance to see it. Now there are only two boxes left, and there are a few maggots inside. Looking at this, even Qian Sangsang can see that the people on the ground have been dead for at least a few days now, without the skillful medical exploration.


    As a result of a long period of fasting, and only eat a small amount of water, so Jin Wen Hou has been skinny. Maybe it''s better when you''re alive, but it''s terrible when you''re dead.


    Han Mo hugs Qian Sangsang from the ground. He can feel the trembling from the smiling woman in his arms. Because at this time, Qian Sangsang''s heart was still beating.


    It seems that I can''t sleep tonight. I should be advised. I forgot the saying. Qian Sangsang thought with chagrin, then lowered his head with a depressed face.


    Haven''t seen such dejected money, Han Mo in the place where others can''t see a gentle smile. Instead of sarcasm, he gently touched her hair to comfort Qian Sangsang.


    In the arms of Han Mo, feel the peace of mind of Qian Sangsang, also can feel the gentleness of Han mo. She slowly closed my eyes, two people quietly intoxicated in this moment.


    Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty is dead, according to Qian Sangsang''s previous thought. He has killed so many children. It''s the lightest punishment to betray him and go to prison. It''s also light to leave a whole body.


    "In fact, it''s useless to ask someone to whip him to pieces now. After all, the dead don''t feel this kind of violence, which can only make the living breathe, but the other side doesn''t feel it, doesn''t feel the pain, and the breath is not happy enough. "


    Qian Sangsang raised his head from Han Mo''s arms and said softly. So he had nothing to do, but lesu didn''t think so. He ordered Qian Sangsang to experiment with Marquis Wenhou one by one. But first of all, hang his body on the wall of the city for public display as a warning.


    And this is an account to the people of Tianshui Mingcheng, which confirms the majesty of the royal family. It''s also a punishment for the later elected city masters. After that, he would be beaten to ashes and then thrown to feed the dog to make him dead.Xiao Feng was trembling. Lesu calmly said such terrible words one by one with a smile on her beautiful face. But the words are so cold. Xiao Feng finally felt that this was the girl who was said to be cruel.


    "By the way, just now, Bai Li heard that the situation had been settled. What''s the matter, lesu? " The epilogue is slightly upturned, and Qian Sangsang suddenly thinks of it. Since the matter behind Marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty has been discussed, she has no objection.


    Originally, Qian Sangsang felt that he would be soft hearted. After all, the dead are the biggest. However, although the face of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty was covered, he had never seen him before.


    Qian Sangsang thinks of what Han Mo said he did, and the atmosphere is still very good. Such people must go to hell. No, it should never exceed life to solve her hatred. So the right family, because he was destroyed, these are light!


    "Ah, that one." Lesu smiles. Her face is gorgeous. At least in the 21st century, the age of beautiful women. There are few faces like lesu that are not carved by hand, but also have their own flavor.


    But this person''s bad character, Qian Sangsang thought. "Sang Sang, you''ll know when you come with me." It''s still selling, but there''s no way. If you want to know the truth, Qian Sangsang will follow.


    So a group of five people, surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards, came to the secret prison of marquis Wenfu of Jin Dynasty. At first glance, this room is no different from other rooms, but as lesu reminded, Qian Sangsang found a ring on the floor of the room.


    The wind stepped forward, reached for the ring and pulled it up. It was connected with a movable board. There was a passage leading to the underground. Jin Hongxuan and his loyal right arm, Zhongyi, were being locked up here.

 Chapter 471

    Because do not know the following situation, Han Mo first step forward. For Qian Sangsang put on that short Velvet Cape: "the basement may be very wet, so prepare first, your injury is not good, but don''t get wind cold again.


    Hear Han Mo so care about himself, money Sang Sang''s heart is like an influx of warm current. So also no longer and Han Mo make awkward, let each other holding his hand, two people down the stairs into the dungeon.


    Then Baili Wenren and lesu helped each other to walk down, while Xiao Feng followed with a blank face. The young master Han in his impression, though a kind-hearted man, is indifferent.


    When I was alone with Miss Qian, I was able to show a little different smile. But now that he is surrounded by so many people, he has no taboo.


    It is estimated that the disaster changed his mind. When Miss Qian did not know why she fell down, he could see Mr. Han''s face clearly, pale, as if he had been injured. It must be in Han''s heart that Miss Qian is more important than his life!


    Han Mo takes Qin Sang''s hand and takes the lead in front. Then Xiao Feng takes care of him at the back. Five people walk in slowly. The underground environment is not as bad as Han Mo imagined. The dungeon is very small, about four compartments.


    But it was dry inside, and the ground was covered with hay. It looks very clean too. It must be that someone often cleans it. Although there is no sunlight, there are many air holes. The air circulation is normal and there is no peculiar smell.


    "It seems that the Marquis Wenhou of Jin Dynasty, though so bad, has several advantages. He is good at treating prisoners." Xiao Feng said with a smile and a little ridicule. I didn''t expect that my benefactor would hear from others, but he shook his head in the dark.


    Maybe it''s just a surface. How can a person like Wen Hou of Jin Dynasty be? Of course, people who have heard it for a hundred Li have not said it. Although Xiao Feng and Xiao Yu are his subordinates, he does not regard himself as a manager. In his opinion, he is more like the elder brother of two people.


    This time Xiao Yu died, he didn''t help him. Fortunately, the other side didn''t care and still treated each other sincerely. So Bai Li Wen Ren felt guilty and didn''t want Xiao Feng to know more. He took care of him for his younger brother.


    "What on earth are you buying?" Qian Sangsang is a little anxious. Lesu always pretends to be mysterious, which annoys him. Seeing that Qian Sangsang''s face was not right, lesu immediately comforted her and told her that she would see a good play soon.


    Qian Sangsang was dubious and then put in a shadow. Baili Wenren and lesu enter a cell, and their position can clearly hear the conversation between them.


    Baili Wenren and lesu went in, and the two people inside stood and sat one by one. Standing naturally is loyalty. As a bodyguard, his master is very loyal. Even if he has been defeated, he is still as loyal as his name.


    Both of them have been stripped of their clothes, leaving only the most intimate one inside. But although Jin Hongxuan was down, his momentum did not decrease. When he heard someone coming in, he didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He was still absorbed in looking at the straw on the ground.


    "Jin Hongxuan, don''t pretend to be deaf. You know who I am and how many outrageous things you have done. Say it First of all, the words were right, and the momentum made Qian Sangsang on this side afraid.


    Jin Hongxuan, who had been in a big storm, obviously didn''t take it. He was still staring at a straw on the ground in a daze. Lesu''s temper is very hot, directly went to a foot on the straw, this action is forcing the other side to look at themselves.


    At that time, the two people were relative for a long time. Jin Hongxuan didn''t look backward. Lesu had a fierce face, but later he laughed. This lets the loyalty of one side not touch a brain, pour is Jin Hongxuan a face calm.


    "Good, you have courage. With your courage, I''d like to give you a chance, naturally, and you. " Lesu smiles and says a surprising sentence. The other one refers to the person who is loyal and upright.


    Jin Hongxuan is no longer as expressionless as usual. Lesu observes each other''s eyebrows move slightly, and then she bends her mouth quietly. The other party''s heart has been shaken, which means that this sentence can be successful.


    She gave a look to the silent hundred Li Wenren. The hundred Li Wenren walked over and forced the two pills into their mouths. Although they once resisted, they were not only prisoners, but also inferior to each other in martial arts.


    Seeing the two people''s throats move, Bai Li Wen nodded to lesu, indicating that lesu''s affairs had become a reality. Lesu shows a ghost smile and turns a blind eye to the malice in Zhongyi''s eyes.


    "Do you know what I gave you just now?" Lesu said with a smile: "juemingsan." But you don''t have to worry. I have an antidote here, but only one. I can give it to you, but on one condition


    Qian Sangsang hides in the dark and listens to every word of lesu. Han comes out of her palm and is very nervous. She had seen such cases and stories when she read books before. This method of torture is called prisoner''s dilemma.


    The successful separation of the two people with a community of common destiny will turn their unity into mutual suspicion. Originally, Jin Hongxuan and Zhongyi were a pair of affectionate masters and servants. Because of the fear of death, they might have doubts.Sure enough, Qian Sangsang guessed what lesu wanted to do. She looked at the two indifferent people, and then said with a smile: "if you explain all the bad things in Tianshui city these years, and then persuade those scattered soldiers to return them to me, I will spare him from death and enjoy all the glory and wealth of his life.


    "I Pooh!" Before lesu finished, Zhongyi took a bite, and then yelled: "I am named Zhongyi, which is the responsibility of Zhongyi. I will never betray master Xuan!"


    When Bai Li heard that he intended to harm lesu, he walked over and punched each other in the face. This is the most important thing to do. It''s a whirl. Zhongyi stood by the wall, but his eyes were still unconvinced.


    "I tell you, Princess lesu will give you a chance. Don''t toast or drink!" Bai Li Wen Ren is not like the ordinary Pianpian Pian childe, but a face of cruelty, as if to talk about each other''s bone into the abdomen.


    Lesu didn''t see such a hundred Li Wenren on weekdays, and he was very happy. Because Bai Li heard that people should treat others like this for him, which also shows the sincerity of each other to themselves.


    "Come on, separate them. I don''t believe it. There are really such kind people in the world. Remember, you only have one night''s chance. Tomorrow morning, you will have a rotten stomach! " Lesu said and left.


    Qian Sangsang hid in the dark to observe all this, which made lesu say. She thought that she was a bad person and forced two good people who would rather die than surrender. It''s a prisoner''s dilemma, but will it really work?


    She told lesu her question. Lesu fiddled with her fingernails and then chuckled: "Sangsang, you know what. The most untenable thing in the world is the human heart. "


    As soon as the voice fell, one of the bodyguards in charge of the two came to report. There was news.

 Chapter 472

    Qian Sangsang was surprised. She obviously didn''t expect to have the result so soon. Although there is no direct contact with Jin Hongxuan. But in the peach blossom forest, he had contact with Zhongyi. He looked like a bodyguard loyal to his master. He should not betray him. It seems that the master he respected betrayed him.


    After listening to Qian Sangsang''s conjecture, Le shusu stirred up a smile: "who knows, I have told you that people are the most unpredictable. Let''s go and have a look. "


    This guess makes Qian Sangsang feel a little scared, but in order to verify her idea, she and lesu go together. Bai Li Wen Ren and Han Mo are sent to check Yu Dang according to the clues. Only the two of them and Xiao Feng come.


    This time, Qian Sangsang was brought to a place they had never been. After Xiao Feng''s introduction, Qian sangfang knew that this was the dungeon. But it''s very different from the last time.


    No wonder Qian Sangsang thinks so. She has lived in the palace since she came to the world of withered leaves. Although she was an ordinary pauper, she could endure sleeping in the open, but in the house of marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty, he was stunned to see such a house.


    In front of me is a dilapidated house. If there are not several pillars under the beam, it seems that a gust of wind can blow down the dilapidated house. There have been several cracks on it, which are in disrepair.


    Unlike a house built of stone, it''s made entirely of sand and mud. The big crack on the wall has exposed the straw filled inside, the only door and a few windows have become dilapidated, and the breeze is shaking.


    "This is a cell?! Is it really possible to detain people? " Qian Sang Sang exclaimed in surprise. Maybe a moderate earthquake will make the house and the people inside no longer exist. "Are we really going in?"


    Lesu nodded. Qian Sangsang was in a dilemma. In the other side''s encouraging and joking eyes, he walked in. The door to promote ziga ziga think of, because here only with Jin Wenhou house on the edge, so the environment is very quiet.


    As soon as I stepped in, I saw that when I landed, there was a lot of dust rising up and then falling down. It seems that no one has cleaned it for a long time. There are several dragging footprints on the ground, which are still very clear.


    But the servants, especially the prisoners, can''t clean their rooms. Qian Sangsang carefully dragged the skirt corners, because ancient clothes were skirts and mopped the floor. If there was dust here, it would be very difficult to deal with.


    After a few steps, a small shadow came running from the front. Qian sang felt vaguely that it was wrong and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She noticed under her feet and suddenly found that the thing had stopped in front of her feet.


    She looked gently, just opposite the little creature in the dark. Each other''s small eyes in front of her dribble dribble around. "There are mice!" Qian sang yelled and ran back.


    Lesu and Xiao Feng are not frightened by the mouse, but are startled by Qian Sangsang''s cry. Two people a flash, Qian Sangsang hard ran out of the door, no matter how to call also don''t look up, just concentrate on running.


    "I told you to be careful. There''s a threshold in front of you!" Lesu cried anxiously behind him, ignoring his royal face. Qian Sangsang heard lesu calling himself, but he didn''t hear clearly, so he turned his head.


    The next second he understood what he was shouting, but it was too late. Qian Sangsang felt that his right foot had tripped over the threshold, and then he flew out of control.


    Now it''s too bad. There''s a path full of gravel in front, which has been abandoned for a long time. If you fall like this, even if you''re lucky you won''t break your face, you''ll have to lose a few teeth.


    In desperation, Qian sang covered his face. If it''s a hand injury, it may be lighter. Knowing that it won''t help, Qian Sangsang has a glimmer of hope. Xiao Feng was nervous in the distance, so was lesu.


    If Qian Sangsang''s hand is seriously injured, no matter what their identities are. It''s the princess who is high above, or brother Xiao who has friendship with two people. Han Mo doesn''t care. Even if he doesn''t say anything on the surface, he will look with cold eyes.


    The expected pain did not appear, Qian Sangsang did not fall on the top of the sand, but fell into a warm embrace. "Why, am I ok?" Qian Sangsang was surprised to think that he was gifted, or he accidentally got through Ren Du''s two veins?!


    "Can you get away from me and think about what you have or don''t have?" Qian Sangsang was surprised when the soft "thing" under him suddenly spoke. It turns out that I didn''t dream any more, and I didn''t learn some unique martial arts all at once.


    It''s because someone has become a human flesh cushion for himself, so he will be safe. Although Qian Sangsang thought about the cause and effect, he did not dare to open his eyes. The voice was very familiar. She knew who the other party was.


    "Miss Qian, young master Han." In the distance, Xiao Feng''s voice came from afar, with an element of anxiety. Qian Sangsang accumulated courage and bravely opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. Han Mo broke the ice at this time, his serious face, the expression is extremely strange.Qian Sangsang was pulled up by the two men who came back, and then said to Han Mo, "are you OK, young master Han? Can you get up? Are you hurt?" Although it''s kind, Han Mo doesn''t seem to want to return to this series of questions.


    He supported the wall with his left hand and sat up with difficulty. Qian Sangsang is guilty and dare not look in the past, because this time she avoids Han Mo and comes here secretly, following lesu to this deserted cell.


    It''s all because Han Mo is too strict with her recently. She is not only Han Mo''s fiancee, but also Qian sangcai. Different from those who were born in the three circles at the beginning, she came from the 21st century.


    Although not everyone has this idea, most people already have the idea of equality between men and women. Qian Sangsang didn''t think so much about it before, but he found that the two Japanese and Korean Momo''s possessive desire for him became stronger and stronger, which could not be ignored.


    She wants to be Han Mo''s wife, but it means that she can only live in this world and can''t have her own life. In that case, she would not. Qian Sangsang thought, she said between two people want to be honest, but this words to Han Mo she in any case, also can''t export.


    "I''m fine." When Qian Sangsang is in a daze, Han Mo has stood up. His face was no longer distorted, but returned to its usual form. "I''ll just go back and have a rest."


    Although the content of Han Mo''s speech seems to say to three people, his eyes have been staring at Qian Sangsang. See each other did not respond to their eyes, Han Mo''s face becomes more cold. But he calmed down, and then gently said to Qian Sangsang, "you should be more careful in the future."


    Then he turned and left, leaving three people standing in the same place. Lesu thought about what he was going to say. Before he spoke, he was interrupted by Qian Sangsang: "I''m ok. Let''s go in."


    Then she left. Lesu followed Qian Sangsang. Although she didn''t say anything, she was worried. Xiao Feng followed behind them, and suddenly he didn''t know why. He looked back.


    But see to leave of Han Mo behind, white clothes above is already blooming.

 Chapter 473

    "You put this box on top of that carriage, and then you spread the carriage on soft cushions. Remember, this carriage is for Princess lesu. Don''t be careless Baili Wenren ordered several servants at the side door. After getting a positive answer, he left with satisfaction.


    Without taking a few steps, he saw Han Mo, who liked to wear white clothes as much as himself. Bai Li hears that the relationship between Han Mo and Li Ren is good or bad. In a word, it is very subtle, like two familiar but strange people.


    Usually there are other people around, Bai Li Wen Ren and Han Mo have never been alone. It''s usually lesu, Qian Sangsang and the four of them together. This is the first time they meet head-on. The polite Baili Wenren is ready to say hello.


    "Brother Han." One hundred Li heard a smile, then stepped forward. Smile suddenly stiff in the corner of the mouth, he quickly help Han mo. "Han Mo, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" I forgot to call it Jingcheng when I was excited. It''s called by his first name.


    At this time of Han Mo, pale, walk also want to stagger. It seems that it is a kind of excessive blood loss. This is the injury there. The one who can hurt Han Mo must not be an ordinary person.


    Belle heard people think that Han Mo is like this, so maybe lesu and Qian Sangsang are like this. "Han Mo, what''s the matter with you. Whether they have been attacked by someone, Jin Hongxuan or Zhongyi, please tell me


    Originally, because I hurt my back, not only when I took a breath of cool air, but also when I moved easily, my body would be very painful. So he felt very bad and walked slowly. We thought it would be nice to go to our house, but we were stopped at last.


    "I''m fine. If you shake again, I''ll be fine." Han Mo, who had always been indifferent, squeezed this sentence out of his mouth. "They didn''t do anything, it''s just that I fell."


    Han Mo will help back to bed, because see the injury behind him, so hundred Li Wen people specially will each other''s back up. "I''m really sorry. Thinking of brother Han, you''re all injured, I thought you''ve met such a fierce opponent. It''s hard to avoid anxiety."


    Hundred Li Wen people give Han Mo a glass of water, and then send it to his mouth, this is to make amends. "I''m very sorry, brother Han. I''m worried." A hundred Li Wen people rummaged in the room. There were all kinds of quilts, even medicine boxes.


    Han Mo is estimated to have no pain, he likes white and love clean, basically won''t let a few people near his body. Probably because he really did not have the strength, so will let Bai Liwen people pull down his coat, ready to give him medicine.


    He thought that the Baili family was a great Confucian family. He asked his children not only to be proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also to be proficient in medical science. He rummaged in the medicine box. When he saw a small emerald green bottle, his eyes lit up.


    I didn''t expect that there would be this one here. After reading this, marquis Wen of Jin Dynasty also ransacked a lot of people''s fat and cream. This precious thing was casually put in the guest room. It''s a riot.


    Hundred Li Wen people think so, still not at ease, so he twisted out a little careful smell. Make sure there is no problem, he gently help Han Mo pull down the body in clothes, exposed the whole back.


    At this time, Han Mo''s white clothes have been soaked with blood, which is stained with a lot of blood. Hundred Li heard people frown. It''s too serious. What''s the matter. The back was full of scars, of different sizes, all over the back.


    "Brother Han, I found something. It can make your back wound heal quickly, but the side effect is that it will be very painful. It''s unbearable. You... " Hundred Li heard people are not sure whether Han Mo will agree, even if the man is hard to encourage, there will be fear of pain, not to mention the Sansheng stone powder, but it will produce severe pain.


    Han Mo did not gnaw sound, but will be buried in the pillow, and then bite the feet. Baili Wenren saw that his expression was tacit, so he didn''t hesitate. After all, the faster he started, the faster he could solve the pain.


    He a ruthless, and then the powder poured in the Han Mo behind. The three raw stone powder and Han Mo behind the scars and blood contact, will release a lot of heat, and then sparse smoke.


    A puff of smoke, a hundred miles to hear people come forward nervously asked: "are you OK, Han brother." Han Mo''s sweat at this time has been soaked through the pillow towel, and then he has almost broken the sheet. But it seems that the wound has been a lot better, Han Mo thick breathing, shook his head.


    "Call me Hanmo." After a incense stick, Han Mo said this, which surprised Bai Li Wen people. But it also shows that he was recognized. I don''t know why, Bai Li Wen people feel very happy.


    He pulled up Han Mo''s quilt and covered it for him. All of a sudden, Han Mo''s words make Bai Li Wen''s hand stop. "You always like Sang Sang." Han Mo closed his eyes and said this.


    Bai Li Wen opened his mouth and was about to retort. But Han Mo just raised his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to say any more. Two people fell into a strange silence, Han Mo has always known.


    When you like someone, your eyes will be different. Even if you don''t find it yourself, people with the same mood can see through it at a glance. Han Mo always knows, but he also knows that Qian Sangsang doesn''t like him, so he keeps silent."I''m not." Han Mo''s eyes closed were shocked by this sentence, and then opened. Baili Wenren continued: "I admit that I used to have a good feeling for Qian Sangsang because I thought she was very special. But I''ve found my favorite person. "


    Han Mo looks at the person in front of him. His eyes are shining. What he says is true. Then Han Mo safely closed his eyes, and there was only one happy person left in the room, telling the story of the girl he loved.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, Han Mo was also surprised to open his eyes, two people synchronous action Qi Qi outside the door to see. At this time, lesu with tears on her face was standing outside the door, looking inside. Bai Li heard people swallow their saliva. He didn''t hear everything he said just now.


    "Hundred Li. Lesu came in and said, "I don''t believe it all the time. I''m so sorry. I already know, you are the most helpless One side said, one side tears down.


    She always has a knot in her heart. She likes Xue Caidie and he looks like Sang Sang from time to time. She can see all this clearly behind her back.


    It''s a gentleman who hears about people in a hundred Li. The worst thing is to deceive people. He was at a loss to embrace lesu, considering that there were other people, so he held the people in his arms. Then he used his light industry and didn''t know where he was flying.


    "Come out." Han Mo looked at the door, no matter the two people''s enmity, but straight at the door. Then after a while, with the friction between the clothes and the door, Qian Sangsang came out.


    Like lesu, she had tears on her face, and then said with a little cry: "Han mo."

 Chapter 474

    Han Mo frowns and looks at the person in front of him. He lives in this room and naturally knows that there is Sansheng stone powder here. He has been wandering in the river and lake for many years. It''s not surprising that he knows all these things. This Sansheng stone powder is a very powerful medicine for injuries, but it has very serious side effects.


    It can quickly heal the wound, but more importantly, because the two-phase contact produces heat. The heat won''t affect people, but it will be very hot and make your back feel very hot. Then I will leave a terrible scar on my back. It will take at least three months to remove it. Of course, it depends on my own constitution.


    "Han mo." Qian Sangsang slightly with crying voice, let Han Mo a little distressed, just want to hold her into his arms. "I''m sorry, are you ok?" He and lesu had planned to go to see the person who took the photo, but they didn''t expect that they had made a mistake here.


    Just now, with Qian Sangsang leading the way, the three people have gone to the depth of the cell. This is different from the cell just now, but it is very deep. Qian Sangsang looked around, and then she found out the reason.


    Because the house is very shabby, Qian Sangsang can''t see what he used to do from the mottled fragments. But when it was built, it didn''t seem to be a good use. The whole building was very tall, even the windows. High hanging in the sky, so the light is very little, people feel gloomy.


    Qian Sangsang suddenly felt that it was wrong. It was so quiet that she turned her head: "Xiao Feng, what''s wrong with you?" It''s because Xiao Feng hasn''t talked much for a long time. Is he thinking about something? "


    Xiao Feng seems to really have something on his mind. He was stunned and then took over the conversation. Lesu is not dissatisfied, but concerned about the other side. Because Xiao Feng is a person who has been recognized by a hundred Li people, and the person he has recognized is also recognized by himself.


    "Miss Qian." Because the red color behind Han Mo''s leaving is always in front of his eyes, so even if Le Su is there, he still wants to say it, even if he is convicted for talking too much. "Do you want to see Mr. Han?"


    Qian Sangsang is running on the road, regardless of some rules of the world, ordinary women are not allowed to do so. Because there is no manners, and it looks very indecent. All this, even if she would be pointed out, she would not care.


    Her ears were full of what Xiao Feng had just said to him. She was injured because she saved herself. And the blood has been exposed through the clothes, so how serious should it be. But he didn''t say a word. What a fool.


    Han Mo is always such a person, although he looks cold and overbearing. However, he is sincere to his beloved. Once he is sincere, he can''t resist easily.


    Lesu ran with him. Without a few steps, he saw the shadow of Bai Li Wen Ren and Han mo. Qian Sangsang wanted to stop him, but he didn''t expect to be covered by lesu, who has better martial arts skills. Lesu didn''t know what happened to him. I felt guilty when I saw them meet.


    Two people at the door to hear their sweetheart''s true words, one by one are crying. Qian Sangsang approaches Han Mo and wants to see the wound behind Han mo. when she wants to lift the quilt, Han Mo covers the quilt tightly and sits up.


    "Are you still blaming me?" Qian Sangsang''s tears have been flowing down, her heart is very remorseful. Just because he didn''t like Han Mo''s hegemony, he alienated her. Even when he came to save himself, he didn''t thank her well.


    Han Mo barely sat up straight, and then looked at the money in front of Sang Sang gently frowned. He is not good at words, and he also realizes that he is pressing Qian Sangsang too hard. Although he was afraid of losing each other, more importantly, he didn''t want Qian Sangsang to be sad.


    "I''ll be fine, you fool." Han Mo smiles and decides to say this. At this time, Qian Sangsang always thinks that he is the one who brought disaster to Han mo. in fact, he is not. It''s just an accident.


    What''s more, even if the other party brings disaster to itself, so what. For you, I''m happy.


    Qian Sangsang thinks about Han Mo''s injury, and doesn''t rush into Han Mo''s arms as he thinks. But gently put his head on Han Mo''s shoulder, and then put his hands around each other''s neck.


    Two people keep this posture, at this time no longer need any words, they have long been in the center of life, the other is just a passing moment. Some small fights will not cause any impact, on the contrary, we will see a rainbow after the storm.


    The two people on this side are hugging each other tightly. My lesu''s heart is beating violently at this time. Bai Li Wen Ren is getting closer to her now. Does he want to kiss himself? Lesu thought nervously.


    As a previous arrogant and domineering saint, she is not without the skin of others. Including the former hibiscus, which used to be her favorite. Because not only the appearance, but also some actions of the people in front of me.


    At that time, she couldn''t get the love of the people in front of her, so no matter who she was, as long as she looked like a hundred Li Wen people, she would try every means to get people''s love.


    But the relationship with the person in front of them has been established for several months, and the relationship between them is still as light as water. If it wasn''t for Baili who said that he was with him, lesu thought it was just like a thousand times, a dream he had."Don''t cry. If you cry again, I''ll kiss you." Baili Wenren wanted to comfort lesu just now, but he was not good at this kind of thing. If someone else changed, it would be all right. But lesu has become his flesh and blood. It doesn''t feel right to say anything.


    In a hurry, Bai Li heard people say this. I think it has a little effect. A hundred Li Wen Ren looked at the person in front of him, and then thought of it stupidly. Because after listening to that sentence, lesu stopped crying and looked at herself with round eyes.


    It''s kind of cute. People think of it. When he came back, he was very close to lesu''s lips. At that time, she realized that it was not only his own way to say that.


    "Lesu, may I kiss you?" When they say this, their lips are only one centimeter. Lesu did not speak, but gently closed her eyes. Bai Liwen never kisses anyone except his mother when he was a child.


    Two people feel happy when their lips stick together. It''s so happy to have a blind date with someone you like. At this time, four people who are with their lover think of it at the same time.

 Chapter 475

    On the way from Tianshui city to the Imperial City, there is a large flower field. This flower field is also strange, no one has ever taken care of it, but it grows more and more luxuriant, better and better year by year. If you don''t talk about flowers blooming, you can''t even see weeds.


    Many people in the neighborhood guess that some invisible fairy is taking care of it. What''s more, they say mysteriously that they see a bright light at night nearby. Maybe they see the so-called fairy.


    "Do you think this legend is true?" Qian Sangsang plays with Han Mo''s hair, while Han Mo lies on Qian Sangsang''s leg. The two men were sitting in a moving carriage, which was one of the carriages in the motorcade of the imperial city.


    Han Mo did not answer, his injury is actually almost good, although the name of the Sansheng stone powder sounds unknown, so. But the effect is still very good, but the consequence is that it will leave scars on the wound for a period of time. Although it looks very ferocious, in fact, it is not painful. It will be fine after a while.


    Thinking of this, Han Mo looks up at Qian Sangsang. She is looking out of the window and enjoying the beautiful and legendary flower field. Forget it, I''d better tell her all this after a while, or don''t tell her at all.


    Since Han Mo accidentally injured, it has been three days, a lot of things happened in these three days. Qian Sangsang has a sense of guilt for Han Mo, so he always takes good care of Han Mo, and tells him never to go west, and Xu dog never scolds chicken.


    "By the way, what happened to Jin Hongxuan? Who confessed in the end?" Because today''s weather is very good, the carriage naturally has a unified driver. Two people lie on the carriage specially equipped by lesu, and the warm wind blows out of the window. Qian Sangsang is sleepy, and suddenly hears such a question.


    She is like sitting a nightmare general wake up, because Han Mo hurt, money Sangsang don''t let him easy action. These three days, Han Mo has been locked in the room. Naturally, I didn''t know what was going on outside. Now I asked a few questions.


    When the warm wind blows through Qian Sangsang''s hair, she slightly lowers her head. Several long hairs fall on Han Mo''s face, making him itchy. Han Mo opens his eyes and sees Qian Sangsang smiling at him tenderly. He looks very beautiful.


    But Han Mo has no reason to feel frightened, against the light of Qian Sangsang can''t see clearly, although he can remember the outline of Qian Sangsang''s face. This kind of feeling still made him a little afraid. Qian Sangsang wanted to melt in the light and disappear.


    "No!" Han Mo gently exclaimed, back to God when the hand has firmly grasped each other''s wrist, he also forgot to camouflage body injury and half bow body. "You don''t want to leave." Han Mo on the money Sangsang doubt eyes, his inexplicable fear.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo in amazement. What makes him so afraid? Don''t let me leave. "I didn''t go there either. I''ve always been here." Qian Sangsang comforts Han Mo and gently touches Han Mo''s face with another hand that has not been caught.


    Because feel betray oneself helpless, Han Mo droops an eye. Silently, he turned his cheek to Qian Sangsang''s hand, and then unconsciously gently rubbed it, as if he was greedy for the warmth of the moment.


    See Han Mo uncomfortable, Qian Sangsang gently stroked his cheek, and let him lie on his legs again. "The two men kept such a posture that no one spoke, and at the same time, they kept away from the noise outside the carriage.


    "That time, those who betrayed first were loyal." For a long time, Qian Sangsang''s words broke the calm in the room. Han Mo did not open his eyes, two people are well aware, but did not pierce. Warm voice sounded in the carriage, about the suffering of the world.


    Two days ago in the morning, Qian Sangsang got up, because she was very worried about Han Mo''s injury, so these two days are sleeping in the small collapse of Han Mo''s room. Today she got up early, checked the condition of Han Mo, and then went out.


    Yesterday, because of a sudden situation, Qian Sangsang and lesu agreed to go and have a look today. Lesu had been waiting in front of the room. Her face was red and she looked very energetic.


    With a sly smile, Qian Sangsang joked: "do you secretly do something bad with Baili childe? Just look at your face." Lesu, who has always been fearless, heard that she said so and quickly covered her face with her hands shyly.


    It''s not his fault. Maybe it''s because bailiwen people have never been so close to other people before. It''s just to be an ascetic all the time. Once you know the good taste of meat, you won''t let it go.


    Bai Li heard that lesu would get up early today and go to the prison with Qian Sangsang. So early in front of her door, clearly there are other more important things to do, like stealing a incense addiction to do things, so lesu blushed in the morning.


    Seeing lesu embarrassed, Qian Sangsang stopped teasing him. If he annoyed people, it would be a bad ending. Two people hand in hand came to yesterday''s cell, not just because of the change of mood, Qian Sangsang didn''t feel so gloomy today.


    Led by lesu, he came to the innermost cell, which is different from those outside. Almost every light in this cell is like a big black hole, which can devour everything. It''s more like a monster who doesn''t know what to eat."Here you are at last." A gloomy voice sounded, and with the clatter of the chains, a dirty, bony hand suddenly reached out and grasped the railing. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qian Sangsang was ruined by this scene and pushed back a few steps subconsciously. Then he held the wall behind him. Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt. But she was afraid to look inside. Instead, hold on to your sleeve and turn your head aside.


    Lesu looked quite used to it. Instead of being scared, she waved her sleeve and the light beside the cell was lit. Qian Sangsang secretly knocked with the remaining light. Although the light of the oil lamp was limited, it didn''t look so terrible at least.


    So Qian Sangsang looked at it boldly, and saw that he could still see a lot of things with the oil lamp. Sure enough, lesuna''s fable is not wrong. The Betrayer is often unexpected, or the one who calls the most.


    "Loyalty and righteousness, it seems that you can see more clearly than the master you are looking at, and understand more generally. This is very good." Although I said praise, but from the expression on lesu''s face and the tone of his speech, I can''t see that there are little praise. Slowly, they are all contemptuous.


    Being satirized by others, Zhongyi doesn''t seem to care at all. He''s just like him hiding in the dark. At this time, he''s dogleg holding the railing. If something doesn''t stop him, Qian Sangsang has no doubt that he will climb out of the railing, and then hold lesu''s big leg. Even if the other party dislikes him to death, he won''t separate.


    In the whole process of telling, Han Mo didn''t say a word, but Qian Sangsang kept saying it. The next thing is much simpler and clearer. Loyalty and righteousness explain the whole process of the matter. Lesu didn''t trust him at the beginning, but let people investigate first.


    "This kind of person who will betray his former master, who knows if he will betray me in order to survive and make up something."

 Chapter 476

    When Qian Sangsang heard that lesu said this sentence in a scornful tone, he wanted to refute it. Anyone on the edge of life and death may do this kind of thing, but the words to the mouth just swallow down.


    As a result, she felt that these views could not be explained. The assumption was a very mysterious thing. There were many variables in things that did not happen, and it was not tenable to impose some things. Well, let''s just say that lesu is right.


    It will take a day and a half at the earliest to find out whether loyalty''s words are true or not. At this time, you can calm down and think about other things, because the only few people who can manage the affairs in Tianshui city are dead. They are now leaderless.


    Lesu was OK when she was there, because she had a background and a bodyguard with her. On this point, many people buy him, but once he leaves, it will make Tianshui city into chaos.


    "Sangsang, you said last time that a man and a woman who were with Baili Shengxuan were sent here, right? So where are they?" Lesu must set out to return to the Imperial City in a few days, but Tianshui city can''t be ignored. In a hurry, she thinks of the two people mentioned by Qian Sangsang. Although she was in a hurry to leave the order, but do not know who will be sent.


    Hearing that lesu stopped and asked if there were any, Qian Sangsang was stunned. He didn''t know whether to spit out or swallow the grapes he had eaten. Stupefied for a while, she forced to swallow the grapes.


    Then he nodded: "yes, it''s Gu Yebai and Xia Feishuang. Gu Yebai met you yesterday, but in a hurry, he didn''t come and introduce you. He thought about his classmates and went back to see the situation. "


    Last time, he fainted because he was overworked, which frightened several people present. When the situation is a little better, Gu Yebai is worried about a few people who are still in the peach blossom forest. Because it is inconvenient to deliver the message, he decides to go there in person.


    Lesu nodded, and then let Xiao Feng go back to bring Gu Yebai and Xia Feishuang back. Xiao Feng is worthy of it. Although he usually breaks his mouth, he is still very efficient at this time. In less than half a day, three people come back.


    "I''m Gu Yebai, I''m Xia Feishuang. Please see your holiness!" Because Xiao Feng had disclosed the purpose of bringing two people here in advance, they knew very well that they would kneel down to salute when they met.


    Since lesu changed her temper, she has behaved a lot and treated her subordinates with few harsh words. Let two people up after asked some, Gu Yebai and Xia Feishuang is not a person of dragon and Phoenix, but also a talent.


    Seeing that the two people had a clear talk and had their own unique opinions on the management of the city, lesu was relieved to leave Tianshui city to two people for the time being. "Don''t worry about Baili Shengxuan. I''ll talk to him when I get back. If you have anything you want, you can talk to me while the thread is on.


    Stop to this words, Gu Yebai didn''t immediately state his position, but with more light to see the mysterious man. Although he is not a friend, lesu has heard that Qian Sangsang has introduced him that since he can save people, at least he is not the enemy.


    Lesu thinks so. What''s more, it''s not a secret to let them manage Tianshui City temporarily. They don''t care about the mysterious people drinking tea and watching. Hearing what lesu said, he didn''t change his expression. He didn''t even raise his eyebrows.


    "Thank you, saint. I will join hands with Xia Feishuang to manage Tianshui city." Gu Yebai saw that the mysterious man didn''t move, so he pulled Xia Feishuang to kneel down. His leader didn''t mean to refuse, and he had no other way but to accept happily.


    Lesu has been settled. After they leave, before the new leader is sent, the arrangement of Tianshui city will be changed. They just have to wait for the results of the investigation. As expected, Bai Li Wen found that most of what Zhongyi said was true. It seems that Jin Hongxuan trusted him very much.


    Hall, tortured by the dark, not accustomed to the loyalty of the sun, was thrown on the ground. Then someone stepped forward and untied her chain. A black pill was thrown on the ground. "Take it. This is the antidote."


    Hearing what lesu said, he didn''t care about the dust. Zhongyi immediately picked up the pill and ate it for fear that it would be snatched back a second later. "Thank you. Thank you for your kindness." The people in the hall buttoned their heads in spite of the dust.


    "You''re welcome. You shouldn''t thank me. This sentence made Zhongyi forget his fear and look up at lesu in front of him I didn''t save you, but you chose to abandon others and save yourself. You say, right


    As soon as the words fell, a heavy voice of iron chain rang. Jin Hongxuan''s face was haggard and his body was full of wounds. Although there is no expression in the eyes, but to see each other, inside the reverberation of the killing can not be underestimated.


    With a bang, the two men watched a knife thrown over. "For you, the last test. If there is injustice, hold it; if there is revenge, take revenge. " Then lesula''s stunned Qian Sangsang left here, completely ignoring the fighting sound from behind.


    Several times Qian Sangsang wanted to speak, but she was blocked by lesu. She made Qian Sangsang speechless with one sentence, especially when he said this sentence: "this kind of person who will betray his former master, who knows if he will betray me in order to survive and make up something."In the past two days, after Gu Yebai and Xia Feishuang, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo get on the carriage and leave for the imperial city with lesu''s horse team. It is worth mentioning that all the people who follow them are not with them, they are all people.


    Gu Yebai and Xia Feishuang stay to take care of the daily affairs of Tianshui City for the time being. It may take a long time for them to see the result of their relationship. The mysterious man didn''t know what to do the day before he set out. He just left a letter on it, which said that he would meet by chance. He is really a strange man.


    Lin Fengmian and Lin Fengyin didn''t show up again. Instead, they asked Xiao Feng to bring a jar of peach blossom to get drunk. They said they made it by themselves, and the taste was very good.


    The most surprising thing is Xiao Feng. Qian Sangsang thinks he has no relatives, and he worships Bai Liwen people very much. He will follow him back to the Imperial City, but he doesn''t.


    Qian Sangsang remembered what Xiao Feng said that day: "Lord Baili, maybe a few months ago I still wanted to pursue you very much, but now there are important people that I need to guard."


    At that time, Xiao Feng, who gently waved to himself at the intersection, and then wished himself peace, was particularly handsome in Qian Sangsang''s eyes. "Brother Xiao must have gone back to accompany Qingli.


    Money Sang Sang in the sun to himself, regardless of eyes closed tightly Han Mo heard. Although the progress is slow, but compared with everyone will be happy, we will certainly be.


    The gorgeous flowers outside the window are so beautiful that Qian Sangsang looks at them with appreciative eyes. Suddenly, her smile froze in the corner of her mouth. In the middle of the big red flowers, a girl in red looks at her viciously. From this angle, she looks like she is staring at Qian Sangsang.


    Slightly swallowed saliva, money Sangsang a face helpless. No, God must have been on her. One wave has just leveled, another wave has risen again.

 Chapter 477

    "Han Mo, Han Mo, are you asleep? Wake up quickly!" Regardless of whether that Han Mo is resting, Qian Sangsang pushes Han Mo on his leg. Han Mo listen to Qian Sangsang talking about beautiful things, originally sleepy.


    He immediately woke up and got up. Then he approached Qian Sangsang and looked at it again. He didn''t know what had happened just now. Qian Sangsang didn''t find a trace of panic and fear in Han Mo''s words, but pointed out with a finger.


    "Look, what''s there." Han Mo is a little strange, but as long as Sang Sang has nothing to do. With this finger pointing to the direction of looking in the past, Han Mo looked, in addition to a large area of Huatian nothing ah.


    He told Qian Sangsang about this situation. Qian Sangsang was very surprised, but he didn''t care whether he would see the eyes of the complaining woman again. She poked her head out and looked back at the window. Because she was not on the way, the carriage was extremely slow.


    There is just like what Han Mo said, there is nothing but big flowers. "What''s the matter, the man, the look in his eyes." Qian Sangsang even wants to stop the carriage and let him stop. He won''t be stopped by Han mo.


    After listening to Qian Sangsang, Han Mo insists that she is wrong. Because Han Mo cultivates her spiritual power, her eyesight is very good over time, so he has seen it clearly. He thinks that Qian Sangsang is wrong because he doesn''t have a good rest these two days and he is dazzled by the sun.


    Although Qian sang repeated very right times, he really saw the woman, but Han Mo also insisted that she must be wrong. He pulled down the curtain on the car window and pressed Qian Sangsang on the thick mat on the carriage.


    "Have a sleep, sonny. You must be too tired to read it correctly Although Qian Sangsang has tried her best to resist, she can''t get back to Han Mo with her sucking strength, so she can only lie down.


    Unconsciously, Qian Sangsang felt the warmth outside, and the carriage was driving on the flat road, wobbling under the double force.


    Qian Sangsang slowly fell asleep. When Han Mo saw that Qian Sangsang finally fell asleep, he put down his heart and hugged her. No one could see that Huatian''s vicious eyes were still staring at them.


    In my dream, Qian Sangsang came to the flower field. The bright red flowers at this time seem to be burned by fire. They are very hot, but they are as cold as ice on the body, which makes people feel cold from the inside to the outside.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang was shuttling through a field of flowers. She ran desperately, but no one was chasing her. So why did she run? He didn''t know. She only knew that if she didn''t run, there would be disaster.


    But she was more and more tired. There was a dazzling flower field in front of her, and she could not forget the edge at all. Beside her was the cold, bone deep flowers. Her step is also more and more slow, finally can only be overwhelmed to stop.


    "Help, help!" Qian Sangsang was suddenly awakened, and then sat up fiercely, holding his hands in the void. Just now I stopped, fell into a darkness, and then fell down for no reason.


    "Sangsang, are you ok?" It''s Han Mo''s voice. Qian Sangsang''s heart calms down a little. She looks around, and she''s still on the carriage. But since there is a Han Mo around, naturally not so afraid.


    Next, Qian Sangsang tells the story of the dream, during which Han Mo has been holding her and reassuring her. After listening to the whole dream, Han Mo''s voice suddenly became cold: "Sang Sang, are you talking about such flowers?"


    Hearing such strange words, Qian sang looked up slightly and then looked over. Just now, fortunately, Han Mo''s facial features became distorted, and flowers slowly grew out of the facial features. It was just the flowers blooming in the flower field that he ran.


    "No!" Qian Sangsang wakes up again. Han Mo hears her frightened cry and puts down the pot in his hand. Then he runs to her bed. See money mulberry with frightened eyes looking at himself, Han Mo a face at a loss.


    Don''t know in Qian Sangsang''s dream has become a monster of Han Mo, see a face of fear of Qian Sangsang nature is very distressed, so step forward to hold each other, but was hit in the eye.


    Half an hour later, Qian Sangsang asked the people in the kitchen to make boiled eggs. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are on both sides of the table. Qian Sangsang peels the boiled eggs carefully, while Han Mo says nothing.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. Then rub this one and it will be OK in a moment. " Qian Sangsang hands the peeled boiled egg to Han Mo, then shrinks his head and smiles.


    Han Mo is still a pair of angry appearance, did not take over the boiled eggs, but motioned to Qian Sangsang step forward to knead himself. Usually Qian Sangsang won''t be afraid of Han Mo, but today he is really wrong. Qian Sangsang is very guilty.


    Because it''s far ahead that there will be an inn, so I''ll stop here today. But at that time money Sang Sang sleep is very familiar, Han Mo will him into the room, don''t say, also missed dinner time.


    "I''m really wrong. I''m sorry for Han Mo and the dishes you heated for me." Qian Sang Sang just like chanting scriptures, whispering in his mouth. Han Mo had left her stew, but he was afraid of the cold and the taste was bad. So I asked the people in the kitchen for a small casserole, which was put on the pottery stove and heated with a small fire.After such a busy meeting, the fire of the small stove is out, the stew is cold, and Han Mo''s eyes are green. Qian Sangsang feels very guilty, but his heart is also vaguely unconvinced, who let Han Mo appear in front of him in that form.


    He just had a nightmare, dreaming that Han Mo''s face was full of that kind of flowers. Then open your eyes again and see the face of Han Mo magnify in front of you, how can you not punch in the past!


    "Sang Sang, what are you talking about?" After hearing Han Mo''s question, Qian Sangsang found that he didn''t know when he had the habit of reading fragmentary words, and said all that he thought just now.


    Bad, Qian Sangsang covered his mouth. Pinching shoulders and pounding legs, I''m about to sell my soul, and finally make people happy. Han Mo is a pair of Uncle appearance, enjoy everything with peace of mind.


    Qian Sangsang put the boiled egg beside Han Mo''s black eye and rubbed it hard. Then the two people''s eyes were opposite. The atmosphere in the air suddenly became ambiguous, and the dim yellow candlelight created a great atmosphere.


    When two people''s lips are going to stick together, Qian Sangsang stops. She grabs Han Mo''s corner and asks him to look out of the window without pulling down the window.


    "This time, did you see it? It''s not my illusion, is it?" See Han Mo dull eyes, Qian Sangsang said word by word.


    The terrain of this post station is relatively high, you can see the low-lying flower field. At this time, the dark is tight, in the middle of the flower field dyed black by the night, there is a group of light in the middle.

 Chapter 478

    "What is that? Is it the legendary fairy who takes care of Huatian?" Qian Sangsang was very surprised that he was really able to tell the legend whether or not the flower fairy came. Just about to encourage Han Mo and himself to go out and have a look, there is a quick knock outside the door.


    Qian Sangsang goes to the door and opens it. Lesu almost bumps into Qian Sangsang because he is in a hurry to knock on the door. Fortunately, the people behind her reached out and stopped her waist in time: "it''s OK, be careful, don''t worry too much."


    Usually don''t care about other music Su, at this time is red face, let that person embrace his waist to his arms. Then she bowed her head and nodded her head to show that she knew.


    Qian Sangsang, standing in front of the door, looks at the interaction between the two people. On the face of a calm, but the bottom of my heart is silent. I don''t know what they''re here for. Because Qian Sangsang''s vision is too sharp to hurt people''s heart, lesu seems to finally notice that there is another person in front of them, looking like watching a good play.


    Lesu coughed gently to hide her embarrassment. She told Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, who came here at this time, what they had come for. As Qian Sangsang thought, it was because they also saw the light.


    According to the two people, they were talking about things in the room just now. Suddenly, when they heard that there was a light outside, they opened the window and saw the light.


    Because two people have heard the legend, so they want to come to ask Han Mo and Qian Sangsang to find out. Qian Sangsang''s room is at the end of the corridor. Two people go to the room next door, and no one opens it after knocking for a long time. Expecting that Han Mo must be here, he turned to knock on Qian Sangsang''s door. When lesu said this, he looked like this.


    Qian Sangsang stretched out his hand and scratched his head, embarrassed. "By the way, lesu and Baili, why are you still talking about things in the evening. In my opinion, it''s a case of love. " This kind of time should change the topic, Qian Sangsang has the experience.


    As soon as he said this, lesu was at a loss. Now it''s not difficult to find a reason, because the world of withered leaves is a troubled time. But usually not a disgrace, it made him a little shy.


    After explaining the nonsense, lesu turned away and refused to talk about it. Anyway, he was unreasonable and could not fight for money anyway. Bai Li heard that Qian Sangsang was proud, but le Su was unhappy.


    Although it is rare to see lesu like this, it looks very cute. But if you only see it yourself, it''s wonderful. If you are bullied by others, you must take revenge.


    After making up his mind, Bai Li hears people''s smile. Qian Sangsang''s secret way is not good. Although Bai Liwen is usually a personage like a gentleman, it''s the most terrible thing for such a person to be bad. This is the same with Han mo.


    "I still don''t know that the relationship between Miss Qian and brother Han has come to such a stage. I don''t know if there''s anything to talk about when I''m alone in a room. Can you tell us?"


    When it''s over, Qian Sangsang''s face is full of remorse. He blames himself for being so quick. There''s nothing special. Why should he tease lesu. So mulberry son trip to see his own money.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s just a secret affair in the boudoir." Sure enough, Han Mo will never let people down, and his words are amazing. Although this sentence successfully bet on the opposite two people''s mouth, but for Qian Sangsang, it is to kill the enemy 1000, self loss 800.


    Although lesu didn''t care about the three cardinal principles, five constant principles and ethics, Bai Liwen people grew up listening to them from a very young age. What he said just now is the most important thing he can say.


    Two relatively less conservative feudal people, lesu and Han Mo men and women are different, inconvenient to fight. A hundred Li Wen person with a righteous face still speaks eloquently about big things. When it comes to such devious things, he becomes clumsy.


    "Well, let''s not argue about that. Don''t you come here for the light? There''s no result in guessing here. Let''s go and have a look. " Qian sang said with a smile, want to play a round.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the standoff between the two sides, although it was only a temporary dispute, which was no different from joking. However, if something goes wrong, it will hurt face. It''s not worth the loss to make peace for such a small matter.


    From just now on, Bai Li Wen people faltered and said some intermittent sentences, looking like they wanted to refute each other. Although he and lesu are more open-minded, it''s still inconvenient to talk more about things that are against their ancestors. So after hearing Qian Sangsang''s flowers, they were relieved and finally found a step down.


    Although Bai Liwen''s martial arts are among the best in the world, they are not inferior to Han mo. However, in terms of lightness skill, Han Mo, who is dedicated to cultivating lightness skill, has to admit that his lightness skill is almost the same as his own, even above himself.


    Money mulberry nest in the arms of Han Mo, two hands tightly grasp Han Mo generous shoulder, has been floating restless heart seems to find a place to settle down slowly. "There''s nothing to say. It''s just a secret affair in the boudoir."Han''s nose is full of fear, so Han''s eyes have long been closed with money. This let her mind move, suddenly remembered that sentence that Han Mo said just now.


    Really, why to say such words suddenly? It''s so cunning! Qian Sangsang''s face turned red. Even if she was from the 21st century, she was used to all kinds of handsome guys on TV saying sweet words.


    But no one can move Qian Sangsang''s heart like Han mo. "Really, you must be responsible for me!" Qian Sangsang hugs Han Mo''s neck and gets closer to his body. Her mouth close to Han Mo''s neck, warm breath beat above.


    Han Mo''s neck is itchy. Qian Sangsang''s proximity makes him hot and dry. So he unconsciously twisted his body and wanted to leave or get closer to Qian Sangsang. Did not expect that the other party will be wrong, thought that he used too much force to hurt Han Mo, but a little bit away.


    As a result, the two people who didn''t understand each other''s mind became more distant. The absent-minded Han Mo fell into the flower field, which was slower than the hundred Li Wen Ren. He had half a fragrant time, which made the other party feel proud.


    As soon as Han Mo comes down, he puts Qian Sangsang aside, and then stands by himself. Although Qian Sangsang didn''t understand his meaning, he didn''t think much about it. So dragged the hand of Han Mo to go to the flower field, the other two people followed up.


    After walking for about a while, all four heard a gentle whimper. Look at each other, think of the bad places, such as the legendary ghost, Qian Sangsang grasped Han Mo''s sleeve.


    The cry grew louder and louder, proving that they were in the right direction. Finally, Qian Sangsang gently plucked a piece of grass with his hand. A woman in red was hiding on the grass and crying. The cry was just from her!

 Chapter 479

    "I died miserably. Where is my head? Who''s my life? Come back soon... " They just saw the woman in red squatting there crying from a distance. However, the woman turned her back to a few people and spoke as if she could see them, but these sentences were very strange.


    Qian Sangsang felt something was wrong when he saw this woman for the first time, although it was already very wrong in this flower field in the middle of the night. She looked carefully and didn''t know whether the other party was a human or a ghost.


    Suddenly a hand tightly grasped Qian Sangsang''s arm, let her startle, almost scream out. Slightly turned to see, it is Han Mo, is ready to blame Han Mo, let him not pretend to be a ghost, did not expect each other''s face pale.


    Han Mo''s face pale, compared with the nonsense of the woman in red, more let Qian Sangsang feel frightened. When I first met Han Mo, I was indifferent. When I became familiar with him, I was not afraid of him. Would Han Mo have such a panic.


    Qian Sangsang reaches out his hand to comfort Han Mo, and his forehead exudes a thin cold sweat. He must be very afraid. Who knows Qian Sangsang''s fingertip just touched Han Mo''s forehead, and he was caught by the other party.


    Han Mo''s eyes on Qian Sangsang are incredible. Next, what Han Mo said surprised Qian Sangsang and the other two. He slowly, with a little doubt, said to Qian Sangsang: "that person, she has no head at all!"


    Hear Han Mo say so, Qian Sangsang''s face is also scared pale immediately. She slowly and rigidly turned back, reason told him not to look at those who should not, but she still turned her head as if she could not control herself.


    Sure enough, as Han Mo said, at the beginning, because Qian Sangsang thought that the other party was deeply bowed his head, so he didn''t pay attention. All the ghost legends she had heard had no feet, so when she saw that the other side had feet, she let go and didn''t observe other places carefully.


    Qian Sangsang felt his scalp numb, as if tens of millions of ants were gnawing at his brain. Between lightning and flint, she seems to have grasped something, but because she didn''t grasp it firmly, she has forgotten it completely.


    "Let''s go. This is not a long stay." Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang close to his arms, and then grabs him with one hand to show his lightness skill and runs out. Bai Li Wen Ren and lesu followed, and Qian Sangsang''s head was in a mess.


    If it is in the 21st century, it must be a hoax to get rid of superstition. It must be that it''s just a clothes rack supporting the clothes. Behind the clothes is a tape recorder or a live crying machine. It must be like this.


    No, No. As soon as he thought of it, Qian Sangsang denied that this is not the 21st century, and that there will be no similar equipment that can record sound. What''s more, there''s no light here. It''s dark at night. That''s why I just attracted the light from the room where the candles were lit.


    Qian Sangsang, you want to be simple! Qian Sangsang gave himself a head hammer in his heart, although it seems very mysterious here. But in the end, in ancient times, most people still kept the habit of doing things at sunrise and resting at sunset.


    So we need to make things a little easier. If it''s a little simpler "Yes! It must be like this. " Qian Sangsang suddenly gives a big drink, and is surprised to Han Mo, who is holding him and running away, as well as lesu and Baili Wenren who are following him.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t have time to explain. She didn''t know how good Han Mo''s lightness skill was. How far did several people run during this period of his wishful thinking? However, in order to uncover her doubts, she must go back and have a look!


    "Where are you going? Come back soon, sonny!" Han Mo anxious shouts money mulberry mulberry, already no longer at ordinary times that cloud light breeze light appearance. Just now, Qian Sangsang didn''t know the strength there. He pushed his hand away and ran straight back to where they came from.


    Han Mo is not clear behind, so although he has a sense of fear for this place, Han Mo will not leave his heart broken, so he also tries his best to catch up with Qian Sangsang.


    Qian Sangsang is running rapidly in the flower field. She doesn''t know why she is so anxious. It seems that as long as one step late, that person will disappear. She had a hunch that it was an event and didn''t know why he didn''t want to miss it.


    She ran as hard as she could, even her arms and face exposed. By the flower field sharp leaf delimited one by one small scar, also did not care. Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s direction to catch up, and is suddenly patted on the shoulder by the people behind him.


    Han Mo turns around and sees Bai Li Wen Ren looking at him in surprise. Han Mo didn''t know, so he almost rolled his eyes according to what he thought. I didn''t want to worry about him. Then I turned around and saw a hundred Li Wen people.


    If this person is a step late, Sangsang may not know where he will go. Lesu was held in his arms by a hundred Li Wen people and looked at the people in front of him with a funny face.


    "Have you forgotten that you can master lightness skill?" Han Mo was anxious and angry, and his depression was about to burst out like a volcano. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by a sentence from lesu and hit the head with a bang. Only then did he find that he cared so much about Qian Sangsang that he forgot that he would master lightness skills.Sorry to scratch his head, and then Han Mo is full of gas, three people use lightness skills to catch up with Qian Sangsang. Although Qian Sangsang ran very fast because he was worried, he was not as good as the three people who knew lightness skills.


    Before long, they caught up with Qian Sangsang. Han Mo picked her up and said to him in Qian Sangsang''s struggle: "I always support you, so no matter where you are going, I will take you to accompany you."


    After hearing Han Mo''s warm words, Qian Sangsang becomes quiet. The four returned to the position where they met the woman in red just now. Fortunately, they didn''t go far. The woman in red was still squatting there with her back to the crowd, sobbing.


    From the arms of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang jumps down, and then steps on the loose grass to the back of the woman in red. "Stop pretending. I''ve figured it out. You''re not an ordinary person at all


    There was no response to Qian Sangsang''s astonishing words, and the voice of sobbing came from the woman in red. Qian Sangsang was angry. At this point, he had to pretend. It seems that we really need to reveal the true face of this person by ourselves!


    Qian Sangsang raised his hand, grasped the collar of the woman in red, and then pulled back. Han Mo''s heart stopped behind him, but he pretended to be calm on the surface.


    "That''s what you really look like. How about scaring us! Come on, who are you? What''s your intention to scare us here? " The red dress was torn off, revealing the petite body of a woman below.


    Originally, Qian Sangsang thought that she said it herself. She was speechless, but she didn''t think that the moment she pulled off the red dress, her crying stopped suddenly. Then there was a burst of laughter from that person, when it was weird.


    "Who am I, you say?"

 Chapter 480

    Originally thought to expose a person who pretended to be a devil, Qian Sangsang was a little proud, but heard the other side''s rhetorical question. How can I know who you are? It''s just someone who likes to play tricks on others in the middle of the night!


    "Don''t you really know who I am?" The red dress was torn off, and the petite woman was wearing a white dress. Clean white and large red flower field, let Qian Sangsang''s heart some uneasy.


    It''s the other side who is clearly responsible for the loss. He just exposes his conspiracy. Qian Sangsang comforts himself. However, he seemed to be able to hear his own words clearly. The rhetorical question just now corresponded to what Qian Sangsang thought.


    "Sangsang, what''s the matter? Is this woman the headless weeping and complaining woman?" Lesu has been dazed by the two people''s riddles. She is a person who doesn''t want to be wronged. She won''t hold her doubts in her heart.


    Hearing lesu''s question, Qian Sangsang puts down his doubts and exposes his haunted plan to the other three people. As for the woman in white squatting on the ground, just let him go, no matter who he is. As long as there are Han Mo and Bai Li Wen Ren, under the care of two people who are so good at martial arts, she can''t run under her nose.


    Considering this, Qian Sangsang explained. She picked up the red dress that she had just torn off but still held in her hand. This is the biggest mechanism. It''s just because of this man''s play and the illusion that the sky is too dark!


    Lesu, come and see. You are so smart that you can understand the pulse of things as soon as you look at the mechanism. Qian Sangsang throws the dress to lesu. Lesu takes the dress and turns it over according to what Qian Sangsang says.


    It turned out that this was the way lesu knew it from the bottom of her heart. It seemed that this was the way she was kept in the dark. However, I was fooled by this little trick, which must not be spread out, otherwise I will be laughed off.


    Hundred Li Wen people also gathered together to study, and then they understood the mystery. Instead, Han Mo stood in the same place, motionless staring at the people squatting on the ground in front of him, staring at him all the time, even without blinking an eye.


    Qian Sangsang thought that Han Mo didn''t understand because he didn''t understand, and then he was embarrassed to say. In order to let Han Mo not to leave any psychological shadow, so Qian Sangsang is ready to say a little more, let Han Mo completely understand that he is not afraid.


    "In fact, the key to the problem is here, this small shelf." Qian sang took back the red clothes, rummaged around the collar, and then carried out a shelf. "You''re petite. You can use this red dress as a cover, and then this shelf is around your neck to disguise someone who is taller than you. Black cloth is sewn on the collar of red clothes to scare us in the dark! "


    After listening to this reasonable inference, the people in front of them not only did not become angry after being exposed, but also laughed low. I don''t agree with the gloomy laughter just now. This time, it''s a lot more straightforward.


    Then the man stood up and stood up with his back to Qian Sangsang, as if clapping for her wonderful explanation just now. Of course, in this strange environment, we can only think that the other party is for Qian Sangsang and booing.


    "It''s worthy of being my younger generation. It''s really not ordinary people who can make me fall in love with you." Before Qian Sangsang could understand the meaning of this strange sentence, the man slowly turned around. Seeing her face, Qian Sangsang''s proud smile froze in the corner of his mouth.


    The birds outside the window chirp and shout. Qian Sangsang, who went to bed too late last night, has to get up early because he wants to go on the road. But because she really didn''t sleep enough, so the whole person was listless. Even washing and gargling is to put water on your face and dry it.


    "Sangsang, come down for breakfast. Today you have your favorite buns. They are still hot. " Hearing lesu calling himself in front of the door, Qian Sangsang pushes the door open with a face of vegetable color, and sees lesu and Baili Wenren who are worried in front of the door.


    Hundred Li heard that people were shocked to see Qian Sangsang''s face. He was usually very comforting. This time, he didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so he said casually: "Sangsang, your face is too ugly. In fact, don''t care. That man and brother Han are just things in the past. It''s like lesu and the hibiscus. I''m not Oh, what are you doing with me! "


    When lesu heard people talking, she would chatter. Although she didn''t know when the person around her became such a mother-in-law, if she could comfort the people in front of her, it would be good.


    But what are those behind? It seems that I am a bad person who plays with other people''s feelings! In fact, it''s not surprising that Baili Wenren, although he loves lesu, always sounds like his own hibiscus, which makes him jealous.


    Usually two people together, in order not to stir up trouble, he would not say these words. But today, in order to comfort Qian Sangsang, he accidentally spoke his heart out. Of course, there are some ambiguous and ambiguous grievances.


    Lesu glared at the hundred Li Wen people. This person usually looks reliable, and the gentleman is upright. Today is how, Sangsang has been very poor, almost reduced to destroy other people''s feelings. Add fuel to the fire, you deserve it!Bai Li heard that he had lost his word, so he shut his mouth. Without saying a word, Qian sang followed them downstairs as if they hadn''t woken up. Two people looking at the footsteps of money, are secretly worried.


    "Mo, you try this small cage bag. It''s very fragrant, just like the one we used to eat." As soon as he reached the stairs, he heard a beautiful girl''s voice coming from the dining hall. Qian Sangsang suddenly woke up, like being poured from head to tail by a bucket of ice water.


    Without saying a word, she left angry lesu and helpless Baili Wenren to go upstairs. She didn''t know why she wanted to escape. When she came back, she was already in bed.


    Last night, the man turned his head and turned out to be the resentful face Qian Sangsang saw in the daytime. Qian sang frowned and then stepped back. And then all of a sudden, my elbow hit something soft. Looking back, it''s Han mo.


    After seeing Han Mo, Qian Sangsang settled down for the time being. She grabbed each other''s sleeve and said, "Han Mo, I''ll talk to you. What I tell you in the daytime is her, the resentful face I see! "


    "Mo!" Han Mo just wants to explain something to Qian Sangsang. All of a sudden, a charming female voice rings behind Qian Sangsang. What she calls is the name of Han Mo, but her surname is removed. It sounds very intimate.


    Qian Sangsang turned her head in doubt. She looked at the strange woman. Why did he call Han Mo''s name so intimately. What''s more, why do the people standing beside you look so strange in your eyes now.


    Tightly grasp the hand of Han Mo sleeve gently released, Qian Sangsang a face refused to believe. Who are you and what is your relationship with Han Mo Qian Sang Sang''s voice was like a mosquito. He felt that he didn''t hear it.


    But the other party still heard, and answered Qian Sangsang. How Qian Sangsang hoped that he was deaf at this time, so that he could not hear each other''s voice. Unfortunately, there was no light in the world at that moment.


    "Me, I''m Mo''s fiancee!"

 Chapter 481

    "What do you mean, you are Han Mo''s fiancee!? Han Mo, is what she said true? " Qian Sangsang listened to each other''s words, has been stunned in situ, want to question Han Mo, but his throat seems to be blocked by cotton, the same can not make a sound.


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t speak, but she was still beaten to the ground by the person opposite. But next to lesu is a hot temper, usually how to play with Qian Sangsang is just a joke. Someone really wants to hurt Qian Sangsang. She will never agree.


    Hearing lesu''s words in Han Mo, Han Mo, who has always acted indifferently but aboveboard, now stands in the same place and seems to acquiesce to no objection. See Han Mo such a appearance, Le Su more angry, why did not sort out their own debts to provoke money Sangsang. Is it true that this person pretended to be in love for such a long time? It''s really terrible!


    Don''t entangle with this bad man, lesu thought angrily. She turned around, took Qian Sangsang''s hand and wanted to take her away from here. But her feet moved, not only did not take up the people behind her, but almost made her stagger.


    Lesu turned her head and stared at Qian Sangsang. Between each other''s eyes like a nail in the face of Han mo. And no matter how you walk, you will not move.


    Angry lesu stares round his eyes. He forces his hands to take Qian Sangsang away. Suddenly a hand stretched out from behind and stopped lesu with great force. Lesu angrily turned his head to see, it is the side has not how to say a hundred Li Wen people.


    "Baili, let me go. Is I saw to walk an eye, didn''t see out Han Mo is such a despicable person! Don''t let Sangsang continue to be cheated. I''ll take her away. " Lesu clenched Qian Sangsang''s hand and expressed his determination to Bai Liwen with firm eyes.


    As long as lesu doesn''t go too far, she always connives at her hundred Li hearing people. At this time, it seems that she has an iron heart. "Lesu, it''s their business. Right and wrong are not calculated by us. It''s all about money. Sang Sang is the one to choose. "


    The last sentence seems to be for lesu, but the three people present are just like the mirror. This last sentence is for Qian Sangsang. No matter what the relationship between the two people is, the consequences will be borne by Qian Sangsang alone.


    Lesu listened to Baili Wenren''s words, clenched his lower lip, grabbed Qian Sangsang''s hand and refused to let go, but it had been a little loose. Familiar with lesu''s hundred Li, I attached her hand, and then gently forced, lesu let go of Qian Sangsang''s hand.


    "Really, I don''t care!" Lesu seems to be very angry to say such a sentence, and then reluctantly walked out a few steps, standing at a few meters, back to motionless. Hundred Li heard that people expected to think of this result, so they ran after it.


    Now there are only three people left, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo standing in one place, the woman who claimed to be Han Mo''s fiancee standing alone in another place. For a moment, no one spoke first. Qian Sangsang stood here seemingly meditating, but in fact, he was very regretful.


    Why do you just want to show off that hero''s ability? Just let the domineering lesu take you away. Now it''s embarrassing to stay here, not to go, but to stay is speechless. Qian Sangsang hates his stupid mouth now.


    "That..." Two voices rang out at the same time, Qian Sangsang surprised raised eyes, is a good hit into the eyes of Han mo. What does he have to say to himself? What is it? Is it an explanation! At this time, Qian Sangsang looked down on himself. It was not himself that was unreasonable. On the contrary, he wanted to listen to each other''s explanation.


    Steady steady steady mind, did not expect that the two so tacit understanding, even at the same time to speak. "If you have something to do, you can say it first." Qian Sang Sang gave a bitter smile at the bottom of his heart. Usually they didn''t have such a good tacit understanding. If it wasn''t such a time, it would be better.


    Two people have tacit understanding of the same paragraph, the scene once again fell into a strange silence. Qian Sangsang felt the edge on his back. He knew that the man who called himself Hanmo''s fiancee had been staring at her behind her, maybe with the venomous eyes she saw that time.


    If it goes on like this, it will be endless, Qian Sangsang thought. Although her heart is very delicate, she will find something that ordinary people can''t find, or be moved by some small things that other people don''t understand.


    People around her often laugh at her for worrying about gain and loss, and she knows it herself. However, another advantage of her is that she has a big nerve. It sounds like there is a big conflict between the two. However, human beings are complex in nature, and it''s normal to have different aspects.


    What Qian Sangsang used to be good at is to cut the mess quickly. Her mother left her in the welfare home, although it didn''t seem to have caused any adverse effects. And I''m afraid Qian Sangsang can''t remember his mother''s appearance at all now.


    But some things are imperceptible, not you remember it does not exist. Qian Sangsang is worried about what to do if the person abandons himself after maintaining a relationship. Because of this, Qian Sangsang never developed more feelings with ordinary people.


    Although he has never been in love, when he knows a friend, as long as Qian Sangsang feels that their relationship has become estranged, he will not even ask to stay. Instead, he will leave directly. After all, long pain is better than short pain."Han Mo, tell me first. Do you have anything to tell me?" Qian sang slightly raised the corner of his mouth, like a common question. She slightly tilted her head, which looked so lovely, but Han Mo saw a trace of sadness from above.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang felt like he was divided into two people. One is the surface of me, she met how big things are smiling. Another is her heart, clearly so unhappy.


    Even she admires herself for this, just like acting. On the surface, she is like an actor, but on the inside, she is like a photographer. Record your acting skills from another angle and judge yourself.


    "Your acting is really bad." Qian Sangsang''s heart suddenly came up with such an idea. Although he thought it was a relaxed smile, he didn''t want to use any means to force Han mo. But his expression, let the third person see, is to cry.


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang in front of him, and he is very distressed. The deepest sadness is not the collapse of lying on the ground crying, but she just stood in front of you, a calm face with a smile looking at you. But the body is like a body without a soul.


    "Sangsang, listen to me, actually..." Han Mo almost told the truth at that moment, but she was interrupted by the Coquettish female voice. "Han Mo, you have to think about it. Tell the truth."


    Just now almost blurted out the truth of Han Mo, after hearing this sentence, such as ice water, completely awake. He slightly turned his head, from Qian Sangsang''s point of view in the past, can only see Han Mo face angry, but ignored his clenched fist.


    "It''s Han Mo''s fiancee, but it''s just an ex fiancee!" The woman came over and wrapped her hand around Han Mo''s arm. Then she said to Qian Sangsang with a smile, "so you are my younger generation. We have nothing to do with each other for a long time. Don''t worry!"


    "By the way, forget to introduce myself. My name is Hua Xie Yue."

 Chapter 482

    "Flowers eclipse the moon, flowers eclipse the moon." Qian Sang Sang murmured the name in a soft voice, and she repeated it for more than ten times. "It''s a good name indeed. It matches you very well."


    Unexpectedly, he was boasted by Qian Sangsang, which surprised Hua eclipse moon. It seems that he didn''t think of it. But surprise is just a moment thing, flower eclipse month smile no longer speak. But her clasp of Han Mo''s arm didn''t loosen, and she stood.


    Qian Sangsang no longer talks, but stares at Han mo. The smile on the face is gradually strong, but people with bright eyes can see everything. It''s skin smiling but flesh not smiling. I''m waiting for your explanation. As long as you say it, I''ll believe it!


    Unconsciously, Qian Sangsang put himself so low in this relationship, which he did not expect. But she has no care so much, as long as you can give me an explanation, even if it is far fetched, I am willing to believe it.


    But the result of Han Mo or let Qian Sangsang disappointed, usually few words but speak directly to the heart of Han mo. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t say a word. In the face of Qian Sangsang''s questioning, he didn''t even push the people around him.


    "Good. I see. I wish you a long life together." I''ve lost my lining. I can''t lose face any more. Qian Sangsang thought of this, so she said such a word, and then gently turned around, ready to leave this sad place.


    As soon as he turned around and was preparing to raise his foot, he was stopped by others. Qian Sangsang slightly sucked his nose and his eyes were slightly red. So that people can''t lose, she turned around, raised her hand slightly, and then used her strength to move her wrist out of the confinement of Han mo.


    Han Mo, have reached this point, still want to cheat me. Qian Sangsang didn''t look up, just waiting for Han Mo''s explanation. He just gave him a chance and didn''t say anything. Now he regretted for a moment. He still wanted to step on two boats.


    "Sang Sang, listen to me..." Han Mo anxious mouth, only he knows that his palm has come out of the sweat. But in the current situation, Qian Sangsang is heartbroken. If you hurt Qian Sangsang for carelessness, Han Mo is absolutely unwilling. However, Han Mo''s anxiety is rare.


    At this moment, the flower erodes the moon. Because Han Mo is distracted, it''s easy for her to succeed. Flower eclipse month don''t know what body method is practicing, just like a slippery snake into the arms of Han mo.


    Qian Sangsang raised his head, just to see this scene. Han Mo, what explanation do you have now! Because Han Mo''s moment of distraction, was money Sang Sang Sang as a willing, no resistance. So she no longer listened to Qian Sangsang''s explanation, turned around and left.


    Lesu heard the whole process not far away. She watched Qian Sangsang walk by her side. A face worried, but see Qian Sangsang''s expression is OK, maybe leave this person she will find very good.


    Thinking of this, lesu called the hundred Li Wenren who had been in a daze to let him leave with him. From just now on, Bai Li Wen Ren didn''t know what he was muttering about. This time, although he answered, his hands didn''t stop.


    A hundred Li Wen Ren''s face is very strange because it is dark and bright in the moonlight. Despite the wind and dust, he tried to rummage through the flowers. Although it looked like an ordinary flower field, the flowers in full bloom could not be named, but there were wild flowers everywhere on the roadside.


    However, among them, Bai Liwen, who is proficient in pharmacology, found clues. In large areas of miscellaneous flowers, there are a few small flower fields in regular circles. At first glance, the flowers in the fields are very common, but actually they are different from the varieties of miscellaneous flowers.


    It''s an unexpected opportunity for people to find out the difference. Just now because lesu was angry about Han Mo''s ex fiancee, because she was afraid that she would hurt the other three people, so she quickly pulled her to a hillside more than ten meters away.


    Because in the moonlight, the flowers on the hillside turn from bright red to dark red, and even some dark red flowers turn to black directly. Never seen the black flowers, so two people are surprised, even Le Su have temporarily forgotten so far.


    "What happened to your hand? How did you hurt it?" Just as lesu was immersed in the unexpected beauty created by all kinds of coincidence, when Bai Li heard someone holding her hand, her face changed. Following the eyes of a hundred Li Wen people, it was just a small injury.


    Baili Wenren is still shouting, lesulian reaches out his hand to block Baili Wenren''s mouth. It''s true that the former elegant and fearless master of the hundred Li family went there. When did it become like this? It seems that caring is chaotic.


    Lesu looks out and sees Qian Sangsang still standing with Han Mo and the bad woman. Fortunately, I didn''t receive my own influence. It''s OK. It''s OK. Lesu relaxed and breathed out a breath, suddenly felt soft palm.


    At this time, she really wanted to come back to herself. Her hand was still blocked above the mouth of a hundred Li Wen people. Lesu took down her hand in a hurry and covered her face. Her face didn''t know why it turned red and hot, and her exhalation couldn''t come down.


    It''s not that they haven''t done anything closer than holding hands, but this little ambiguous action makes lesu lose his mind. Even now, there is still a soft touch in her palm, which makes her blush and heartbeat.Hundred Li Wen people did not think so much, but vigorously grasped lesu''s hand. Almost let lesu be pulled a stagger, maybe feel a little too much, hundred Li heard people''s eyes with apology, and then slightly reduced the strength of his men.


    Lesu Bainen''s hand was scratched with a small wound. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. Even she didn''t realize it. At this time, lesu had to admire her vision.


    Although she had enough beauty and dignity to be proud of others, she didn''t seem to care about them. Lesu looked at the wound, and then raised his eyes to think: "it should have been accidentally scratched by the leaves just now. It''s OK, and it doesn''t hurt."


    So lesu took back her hand and didn''t care about this little thing at all. He also found that sometimes people in Bai Li Wen pay more attention to their health than themselves. Is this the pride of being a doctor? Thinking of the man who was almost dead before, lesu thought that there was a great possibility.


    As a doctor, a hundred Li Wen people will carry some small wound medicine with them. It was because he was used to taking it with him that he could think that one day it would really be useful. Take out a small emerald green bottle from your arms and hold it in your hand.


    "It''s a good medicine that can make the wound heal quickly without leaving a scar. It''s most suitable for you, but it may hurt a little. You... " Hundred Li heard that people wanted to talk but stopped. It seemed that he was thinking about whether it was suitable for lesu.


    Forget it. It doesn''t matter if you leave scars or anything. I like lesu, not her face. Thinking of this, Baili Wenren is ready to put away the medicine and replace it with another one.


    The hand is pulled suddenly, hundred Li hears a person to lift an eye, see Le Su is facing oneself to smile. Clear and shallow, is a hundred Li Wen people have never seen, gentle appearance. "It doesn''t matter. I can."

 Chapter 483

    Since lesu said that, she must have thought it out. Then Baili Wenren no longer said anything, but opened the cork of the emerald green small bottle, aimed at the wound on Qian Sangsang''s face, and sprinkled some black powder like powder.


    After the small green bottle was covered, it was put into my arms again. Baili heard people touch it all around, and suddenly found that there was no cloth on my body. Lesu also looked up at him with a soft face.


    So Bai Li Wen thought about it, as if he had made up his mind. He tore a piece of cloth from the bottom of his inner clothes. His left hand held lesu''s unhurt place, and his right hand wrapped the clean cloth on it for several times.


    Lesu looked at the hands of the two people, as well as the serious look of Bai Li. He slightly lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes were shining by the bright moonlight, casting a light shadow under his eyes, as if he had never seen such a hundred Li Wen person. Although he has seen a lot of people, this time, he did it for himself.


    "Will it hurt?" Bai Li hears a voice suddenly. He peeps at lesu and sees that she is still smiling. Although it looks so peaceful, but he did not relax.


    This medicine is really painful. Baili Wenren has tried it. Although he didn''t cry out or cry out in pain, he still experienced the bone piercing pain. "If it hurts, just say it. It''s too painful. I won''t laugh at you when I cry."


    Hundred Li heard people''s unconscious heartache, and then with his mouth to Qian Sangsang''s wound gently blow a few times. To tell you the truth, lesu couldn''t help laughing, while Baili Wenren pretended to be vicious.


    I''m not a delicate person at all. I just run around in the wind and rain. Because of the special blood, bloodletting from the age of 14 is a routine for lesu. To tell you the truth, I have been used to this kind of pain for a long time.


    For the first time, he was asked by his father to donate blood to a man who had made contributions to the imperial city. When the blood is picked out, lesu is very afraid before, but when it comes to the real time, even she didn''t think she would be so calm.


    Looking at the dark red blood slowly from his arm above, flow to a clean white porcelain bowl inside, gradually merged into a bowl. Just like her heart, it''s getting cold in the clean world. "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it."


    Hearing lesu speak in such a sad tone, Bai Li hears a sudden surprise in his heart. The woman in front of him doesn''t want her to be a little disappointed! Bai Li Wen stepped forward and grasped Qian Sangsang''s shoulder. His face was gloomy.


    "I don''t want you to say that. When we were not together before, maybe because of this and that relationship, you put a lot of blood and suffered a lot of injuries. But now that we are together, I will protect you for the rest of your life and won''t hurt you easily! " Hundred Li Wen Ren seems very excited. After such a long sentence, he gasps slightly.


    It''s rare to see such a hundred Li Wen person. He''s a little bit strong and excited. But I don''t hate it. "Are you confessing to me?" Lesu mischievous asked, two people together let it be, skip this link.


    In fact, lesu just said a joke, but he didn''t take it seriously. He just looked at Bai Li and heard that people were shy and made fun of him. It''s natural that such a serious person should be taken seriously. Although I''m sorry, I blushed and nodded.


    Now it was lesu''s turn to be surprised. Although the words just now were not so full of waves, it might be a little funny with the expression of hearing people for hundreds of miles. But it still moved her. Lesugui was a saint. Naturally, she heard a lot of similar words.


    She is famous for her bad temper, but there are still many people flocking to her. In order to give themselves or their families a fight for glory, one by one eloquent people, have scrambled to offer a basket of sweet words.


    Perhaps because of this, in so many pursuers, she did not take a fancy to one. On the contrary, the hundred Li Wen people who are not afraid of the dignitaries have always ignored her become the last persistence in her heart. This is the person he wants.


    "You really haven''t changed. You are you." Lesu reaches out his hand and sticks him on the face of Baili Wenren. Fingers can touch the warm skin, eyes see the face and their memory coincide. Lesu''s move surprised people a little, but he was more than happy.


    Life is full of ups and downs. Although he and lesu mix honey and oil, the relationship between Qian Sangsang and Han Mo is not far away, but it has dropped to the freezing point. Qian Sangsang came over with a tired face, and lesu quickly followed.


    At the urging of lesu, bailiwenren took the time to break a few flowers which were identified as a special variety. Then wrap it in your own handkerchief. That''s good. During a good attention, do not let the flowers scratch themselves.


    I was afraid of lesu just now, so I didn''t tell the truth. As a doctor with fairly good medical skills, he saw at a glance what was wrong with lesu''s wound. Although it is a small wound, but some of the blood oozing out of the black.


    But lesu''s injury must not worry. The wound is very small. It seems that the flower is not a lethal poison. It needs to be studied carefully. There must be a purpose for him to arrange other flowers among the miscellaneous flowers.Qian Sangsang didn''t know how he went back to the post station on the other side of the hill. It should be Bai Liwen who brought her back. It''s really troublesome for him. I must go to thank him tomorrow.


    So many things happened today. Before Qian Sangsang came back to his room, he thought he would be very uncomfortable, and then he stayed up all night. What I didn''t expect was that after lying on my back in bed, I felt sleepy immediately.


    It is said that there is a kind of person who can eat even when he is extremely sad. This kind of person must be born to be fat and has no other access. Originally, I am such a person. This was Qian Sangsang''s last thought before she went to sleep, and then she fell into darkness.


    Before Qian Sangsang arrived at the dining hall, he heard the sound of Hua eclipse moon. He went back to his room, and soon fell asleep again.


    Han bingsang''s face will not be cold in the past. Has been maintaining a cold attitude towards the side, has been gallant on the flower. Finally, I couldn''t see Qian Sangsang for a long time, so I put down my chopsticks and left.


    Flower eclipse month looking at his so-called fiance to leave the back, the corner of the mouth pulled out a sneer. There is a flower in her arms. It''s the one that Bai Li Wen found yesterday.


    "Qian Sangsang, you can have a good taste of this Hibiscus!"

 Chapter 484

    "Sangsang, Sangsang, get up soon. We''re going back. If we don''t get up, I''ll leave you Qian Sangsang was lying on the bed and heard someone calling him. What are you doing? What are you doing. I''m sleeping well. Don''t call me.


    Because he wanted to stay in bed, Qian Sangsang refused to open his eyes. But the people around him didn''t want to let her go, but kept shaking his body. Well, well, I''ll get up now, Qian Sang Sang said with a smile.


    Instinctively think to wake up is Han Mo, so Qian Sangsang slightly different from usual, saqijiao. She stretched out her hand in the air, grabbed one or two randomly, then put her arms around the waist of others and put her face on it.


    Feeling the stiffness of the man, Qian Sangsang felt that something was wrong. So she slowly opened her eyes. Just after the dazzling white light of the sun flashed, she saw the person who was cuddled by herself to eat tofu. Not Han Mo, but an innocent lesu.


    "Sangsang, even if Han Mo is bad. You won''t fall in love with me, though I''m excellent and worthy of love, I''ve heard a hundred miles of people! " Hearing these words, Qian Sangsang''s embarrassment disappeared.


    She got up to tidy up her clothes, which had been disturbed by her falling asleep again. At the same time, leering at lesu, who was still complacent, he wanted to give this man a head hammer. What was in his head every day. "I''m not going to like you."


    One side was tangled, but at the same time because they have women like some proud lesu, after hearing this sentence, his face changed greatly. She looked at Qian Sangsang contemptuously and said that she didn''t like him and she didn''t like him!


    Qian Sangsang stood up, she these two days is because of Han Mo''s thing, how so easy to make sleepy. Just now, I just wanted to lie down, but I fell asleep again. It seems that we should have a good rest and go to bed early tonight.


    Having made such a decision, Qian Sangsang took a look in front of the mirror and pulled his wrinkled collar. Then call lesu and get ready to go out. "Wait a minute!" Lesu, who had been sitting on the bed, suddenly let out a big cry. Qian Sang Sang shook three times.


    What''s the matter? I''m so surprised every day. If you don''t sleep to death, you will be bored to death by this person. Before Qian turned around, lesu jumped out of bed and fell in front of her.


    Lesu''s heart is also broken at this time. The person in front of her doesn''t intend to wear such old clothes, and then go out of the house. Qian Sangsang looked up and down and didn''t think it was bad. He thought it was good.


    Although this dress is a little old, the fabric is very good and comfortable to wear. She used to live in the 21st century, girls will change into skirts when the weather is hot, but most of the time they will still wear pants.


    Since I came to the world of dead leaves, I started to live in lesu''s body. She usually has maid''s clothes, only a few times when she changed clothes by herself, it''s really a sad memory. Later, when I came to Xiuxian world, I met Han Mo, who prepared a women''s skirt for her.


    At first, Qian sang couldn''t even wear it. It was a dress without head and tail. Thought to find a hole and then put on clothes, did not expect the direction of the neck to wear below, the whole person is nondescript, do not know which period of time by how many Han Mo ridicule.


    After a period of time, Qian Sangsang knew how to dress. Most of the clothes of ancient style can be dressed well. There''s no longer a situation where you can''t help with a belt. Although Han Mo didn''t say it, Qian Sangsang could feel that he was disappointed. Since the relationship between the two people was established, Han Mo didn''t use it for one or two times.


    Now she is wearing a bright yellow Confucian skirt, with several pieces of white cloth stitched on the outside of the bright yellow main body. Cut fit, it''s just like it''s tailor-made for Qian Sangsang. And this is also the first dress that Han Mo gave himself. It''s the same dress that two people wear when they meet for the first time.


    After hearing lesu''s words, Qian Sang Sang turns around with his skirt and stops in front of lesu. He tilted his head to show her that his dress was still beautiful. How could it be such a thing in lesu''s eyes.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. I didn''t say this dress is not good-looking, but I think you should dress up more gorgeous, more beautiful and then go out Lesu is serious, but Qian Sangsang is ignorant.


    Why do you want to dress up and go out? Don''t you want to go on your way. Although it''s not tired to follow lesu on the road, it''s normal to wear comfortable clothes. She didn''t feel ashamed to dress like this. Why did lesu hate iron but not steel.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang, lesu has no choice. As a woman, she doesn''t love beauty at all, and she is not smart at all. She has to make her own speech clear!


    Although she usually can''t see Qian Sangsang''s simple dress, she won''t be asked for it. As long as that person doesn''t mind, of course, he won''t mind so much about his own business. Isn''t that boring? But now is a very special time."Extraordinary times, critical moments. Lesu, what are you talking about. You''ve been talking nonsense since you got up in the morning. You''re not sick, are you Qian Sangsang held out his hand and explored the area on his head, which had been bluffing since just now.


    PA of a, music Su a face dislike of clapped the hand of the other party. I work like an old lady. Who is it for? Do I have to speak clearly! I spread money on myself. I don''t know how much evil I did in my last life!


    This person and she said not clear, lesu secretly made up her mind, and then stretched out her hand to clap a few times. The door was pushed open, and a group of maids came in and surrounded Qian Sangsang. Lesu is smiling, even if he hears Qian Sangsang''s begging for mercy, he won''t let them stop. She sat down and took a sip of tea, and let the man whine not to pick his clothes.


    There was a few knocks outside the door, and a guard outside the door asked for orders: "Your holiness, it''s time to set out. If you miss it, you may not be able to get to the next residence before sunset. "


    Lesu looks like she doesn''t care. If she can''t catch up, she will be late and arrive tomorrow. Anyway, I''m in a good mood today. It''s a long way to go, and there''s nothing important about the imperial city. I can''t miss a moment.


    As time went by, an hour and a half had passed. The sun rose from the mountainside to the top of the mountain in a trance. Qian Sangsang pulled the clothes unnaturally, as well as the forced makeup, don''t stand there.


    On the contrary, lesu looks satisfied, and then struggles out of the door regardless of Qian Sangsang. When Bai Li heard that people were appeasing the angry followers, he was also worried. He didn''t know what the hell lesu had.


    Han Mo stood in front of the carriage, calm. But perhaps only he knew how much he wanted to slap the noisy woman aside. Footsteps came from the front. It was Qian Sangsang who came out.

 Chapter 485

    Hearing the footsteps coming from the gate, Han Mo knows that someone is coming. Maybe it''s Qian Sangsang. Just now, I was standing on the breakfast table, and the flower eroding moon around me just wanted to talk about it.


    At breakfast, everyone was quiet. Although it is said that the time of the day is in the morning, but for the bodyguards who get up early in order to get on the road, the morning is a time of pain and don''t want to talk. Of course, one person is an exception.


    "Han Mo, look at this. It''s really beautiful. You can have a taste of it. It''s really delicious. " At this time, Han Mo is pulled to sit in front of a table in a remote position by Hua eclipse moon. It is said that Han Mo likes to keep a low profile.


    But from the beginning of just words and deeds, Han Mo never felt the other side there low-key. The steaming bean curd is placed in front of us, sprinkled with red peppers and green scallions. The tender bean curd is appetizing.


    But for Han Mo now, all this is meaningless. If the person around you is not the annoying and dying flower eclipse moon, but the one you like, let alone one bowl, at least three bowls.


    "I''m full." From sit down to get up, but a column of incense time, and in front of not gorgeous but simple fragrant breakfast, Han Mo did not move. He is preparing to leave. He is really worried about Qian Sangsang''s condition. When he came to see her yesterday, she was very bad.


    Has been smiling eyes Yingying flower eclipse month in Han Mo stand up in the moment, said: "don''t forget what you promised me, you remember, help grace, have to return!" All the people around should sit far away and don''t worry about being heard.


    Han Mo raises an eye to hope to go, see of still spend eclipse month crest wear better face. What they say is like the land language of the devil. This woman must be crazy, Han Mo thought. Then stand up, push the chair through the crowd and leave.


    Although it is said that he wants to see Qian Sangsang, a sense of fear arises in Han Mo''s heart. If that person doesn''t want to see himself, what should he do? It is clear that he has hurt her that he is the sinner. What''s more, Sang Sang''s sad eyes yesterday.


    He won''t forget, Han Mo won''t forget Qian Sangsang. She was a girl who didn''t know the world, but she had gone through many vicissitudes under the influence of time. But she still has a hot heart, with the most full enthusiasm, trying to save everyone. It''s just a pity that she was the one who stabbed her most deeply in the end.


    Yes, it''s myself. Han Mo spread out his palm, where is still clean and flat, is also dry. There have been countless times, there is another soft hand and his hand together. But now, his hands are covered with the blood of that man.


    Finally, Han Mo, who lingered on the stairs for a long time, did not go upstairs. He didn''t have the courage to face the man''s eyes. Now, he also did not have the courage to look up to see Qian Sangsang''s face. Next comes the sound of breath, Han Mo confused.


    At the same time, the woman who had been chattering in his ear was quiet. This makes Han Mo feel strange, you know, if this person sees Qian Sangsang, he is bound to pretend to be more enthusiastic. This situation makes him uneasy.


    Isn''t it possible that the person who came here is not Qian Sangsang. She has heard her footsteps thousands of times, even close your eyes, or in the downtown, as long as she can recognize.


    "Sang Sang, slow down." Lesu worried about the business ring, has been the heart of the Han Mo courage, quietly look up. This made his heart almost stop for half a beat. Qian Sangsang was walking unsteadily. He was about to fall down a step.


    Flower eclipse month in the side watching lively, suddenly a gust of wind hit, roll up the dust lost her eyes. When you open your eyes again, you can see that Han Mo has firmly held Qian Sangsang in his arms, and the two fall steadily on the steps.


    The expected pain did not happen, but fell into a familiar and gentle embrace. Qian Sangsang tentatively opened an eye to see, Han Mo''s face when big in front of him, a face anxiously looking at himself.


    "How are you? Are you hurt there? Talk quickly. I''m so worried." Although Han Mo wants to be calm as usual, the tiny trill reveals his uneasiness. Qian Sangsang blinked. He really cared about himself.


    She sniffed and asked softly, "you''re worried about me. I thought you didn''t want me anymore." Han Mo worried for a long time, and so on to make him laugh and cry, he will Qian Sangsang back into his arms, a fool read in his heart.


    "Oh, miss Sangsang, are you ok? Have you hurt your foot? Do you want to go down for two steps?" The original form is bright, and the future is bright. Just when the atmosphere was just right, the annoying voice came out to make trouble.


    Han Mo doesn''t want to pay attention to the flower eclipse moon at all, but there is one sentence that she still says is reasonable. Han Mo unfolds his arm and wants to put everyone in his arms down, but he doesn''t expect that Qian Sangsang will put his arms around Han''s neck and won''t let go.


    For fear of falling her, Han Mo had to put his hand back. Then she coaxed Qian Sangsang to come down to see if her feet were buttoned down and if she could walk again. But Qian Sangsang is nest in the body of Han Mo refused to come down, the last disturbing each other are a little upset. Qian Sangsang sees that he can''t avoid it. He can only say something in Han Mo''s ear in a small voice."It''s a little painful, but can you carry me back to the carriage, please." This words said soft, let some anxious Han Mo also calm down. How can he not agree? Han Mo carries Qian Sangsang into the carriage.


    Flower eclipse month see this plan can''t, so the eye son a turn and apply a plan, with behind two people ready to get on the car together. Did not think, was a turn to stop Han mo. Flower eclipse month looking at Han Mo''s eyes, warning his own identity.


    Han Mo shakes a little, then turns back in embarrassment. I saw Qian Sangsang holding his feet and staring at himself with big watery eyes. I thought that as long as I nodded, I would cry.


    Thinking of this, Han Mo doesn''t care so much. He can''t make Qian Sangsang cry, so he resolutely refuses the other side. He turned and entered the carriage, then put down the curtain.


    Flower eclipse since the moon has forgotten their image, but desperately cut off the feet. Lesu deliberately walked leisurely from her side, and then said to the hundred Li Wen people.


    "Otherwise, the past people are like the fallen leaves of last year. No matter how beautiful they were, in the final analysis, they are the soil under their feet. You''re right, Baili. " Said here, lesu satisfied to see hundred Li Wen people nodded, had a pause, and then asked huaeroyue. "Flower girl probably thinks so too."


    Clearly know that this person is insinuating themselves, but they can not be angry. Once you are angry, you will say that you are a person of the past, and that you are in the other party''s favor. "Yes, Princess lesu is right." Words are squeezed out from the teeth, with hate.


    Seeing the other party gnashing his teeth, lesu laughed, then took the hand of a hundred Li Wenren beside him and walked away. Flower eclipse month standing in place, looking at two people''s back, heart resentful.


    "You wait for me. I will certainly get revenge for today''s revenge!"

 Chapter 486

    Han Mo has a secret, he never told Qian Sangsang, once he had a lot of opportunities, but because he didn''t speak and missed the opportunity. It''s been dragging on until the end, and there''s no chance to speak.


    The secret is that he once came to the world of withered leaves. Although it was only ten days, it was not a dream. He did come. That was 20 years ago. The time flow between the three realms is different.


    That is to say, it was 20 years ago when Han Mo said that for the world of withered leaves, the person who was lucky enough to meet Han Mo saw him five years ago. It was a very dangerous, but also let Han Mo deep memory of ten days.


    Because he is cold-blooded and low-key. Of course, these are secondary. In the world of cultivating immortals, everyone hopes to have the talent of Han Mo, so that he can easily understand the secret of cultivating immortals, and then he can ascend smoothly.


    That is to say, Han Mo will be resented by many people for no reason. Although he is low-key and has never done anything, people who look at you unfavorably will feel that even breathing is wrong and they can''t see it.


    Originally, they usually set some small traps, and Xianli schemed against Han Mo, and they almost didn''t pay attention to them. Such small tricks are nothing compared with those he experienced when he was a child. However, what he didn''t expect was that the other party actually killed him.


    The Japanese and Korean Momo suddenly felt that there was enough aura in the forest. Although he seldom went there, he would not be afraid of anything. He still went. "That''s too bad. I''ve been cheated." Han Mo was firmly trapped in a big pit, said with chagrin.


    "In order to get me hooked, I didn''t hesitate to destroy my decades of cultivation. I really paid enough." Han Mo looks at those people who have been twisted, with mixed feelings in his heart. That group of people in the above giggle for a while, and then swaggered away.


    If it''s an ordinary pit, it can''t hold Han Mo, and the bad thing is that it''s an immortal pit. The so-called immortal pit is the unknown space connecting heaven and hell. In other words, if you fall into it, you have a chance to enter other space.


    There are probably very few opportunities to move up to a higher level, or to be safe and sound. The biggest possibility is that they will go to hell, and that''s what these people know to keep him here. This hole is randomly distributed and has the ability to seal spiritual power.


    At the foot suddenly become soft, Han Mo a crooked body, the whole person lost weight, fast landing down. Even Han Mo, who is usually indifferent, is flustered at this time, but there is nothing to attach to.


    "I will not spare you!" Han Mo secretly swears in the heart, the whole person fainted. It was a few days later that he woke up again. He was found fainting on the hillside by a kind-hearted man, and then he was rescued.


    "Here, have some water." This is the five days that Han Mo stayed here. When he woke up, he had nowhere to go and stayed in the farmer''s home for the time being. After checking himself, he found that Lingli was still there. Before he found his way back, he did some farm work to repay him temporarily.


    Took a bowl of sweet water, Han Mo poured thanks to drink. The benefactor who saved him was a simple peasant man. His wife had died of illness and had a daughter of 11-2. Two people depend on each other for life, the life is actually quite miserable.


    But for the arrival of Han Mo, the other side did not dislike. Instead, in every meal, will be the only delicious food to eat Han Mo, first close to the guests. Han Mo, who knows the world of withered leaves from the book, is very grateful for this.


    The good time is not long. On the eighth day when Han Mo came here, something happened. I don''t know where it comes from. It''s said that the farmer picked up a young man who came down from the sky. He not only had no face to say, but also was very able to do housework.


    Although the world of withered leaves is very dark now, it will not be even worse five years ago. For a homeless person, those officials, dignitaries and bad hearted people, they don''t treat him as a person at all. They all want to get Han mo.


    For Han Mo, these people who don''t have the slightest spiritual power don''t care at all, because the other party is not his opponent at all. But careful Han Mo faintly considered the problem, if one day, he left, do not know how these crazy people will treat the poor father and daughter, later the tragedy shows that Han Mo''s worry is reasonable.


    It was the ninth day, a fat man with a big stomach and gorgeous clothes came to this ordinary farmyard. "That old man, you should hand over the man quickly. Maybe I can give you some rice or something, otherwise..."


    That day, it happened that Han Mo was not at home. By the time he got home, it was too late. The farmer''s body is stiff. I don''t know how long it has been lying here. Ask the neighbors to find out who did it, and the little girl was taken away.


    "I want them to pay for their lives!" Han Mo roars to the sky. That day is a nightmare for people living in the dead leaf world nearby. A man in white came down from the sky to a rich courtyard, killed all the people, and took a girl wrapped in clothes with him when he left.


    Later, Han Mo sold the small yard and a few acres of thin farmland, plus some gold and silver from the rich man''s home. Bury the farmer Haosheng. According to the neighbor, the man didn''t spit to hand over Han mo before he died.


    He left a lot of property to the girl, and entrusted the girl to a good family. Han Mo has found a way to leave. He goes to see the girl for the last time."I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Although you don''t have a father, you have to live a good life. " The girl suffered a big blow. She couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Although Han Mo should stay with her, but missed today, do not know whether there is a chance to return to Xiuxian session. Just as Han Mo was going to leave, he heard the girl''s voice, deep and hoarse.


    "I will not live well, and my father will never die." Pale face, with a gloomy voice, Han Mo really don''t know the person in front of her, she is only 11 years old. Still remember the first time we met, the little girl was smiling.


    "Hello, big brother. My name is Hua Xie Yue."


    Qian Sangsang worried looking at Han Mo, she has called several Han Mo''s name, but the other side did not respond. If he is a killer, maybe now a sword must have been inserted into Han Mo''s chest.


    It seems to find that Qian Sangsang looks at himself worried, or to cover up his wandering mood. Han Mo with an unnatural smile, give money Sang Sang rubbing feet at the same time, this makes money Sang Sang more uncomfortable.


    Finally, because of Qian Sangsang''s initiative, the awkward atmosphere between the two slowed down. I didn''t expect that, but after a while, the atmosphere became stiff again. Unconsciously fiddling with the bracelet on his hand, which was just given to him by lesu this morning.


    Also pulled pull the corner of clothes, money Sangsang see Han Mo no reaction, can''t help but some frustrated. In fact, at this time of Han Mo has been completely trapped in the memories.


    But it''s hard for Qian Sangsang, who doesn''t know the truth. She looks pretty today, but Han Mo doesn''t have a look. I don''t think it''s time for Han Wei to show his sympathy.


    If we go on like this, it seems that our plan with lesu will not succeed at all!

 Chapter 487

    Han Mo is still thinking about the flower eclipse moon. He doesn''t think he is a cold-blooded and merciless person, but he goes back to the dead wood world by accident. He conceals all this from his lover Qian Sangsang and makes him suffer a lot.


    To tell you the truth, when Han Mo is sad, it''s all right to take revenge on himself alone. After all, he owes his father and daughter. But if she puts her mind on Qian Sangsang. So even if she was the king of heaven, she would never let him go.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo beside him. Recently, he is often in a daze. It seems that it is because of that person. He has a fiancee. Wait a minute, Han Mo''s fiancee! I thought there was nothing wrong, because I was shocked by the great stimulation, so Qian Sangsang responded.


    No way. Han Mo''s fiancee in the world of withered leaves! He is definitely a person in the world of cultivating immortals. Even if he has a fiancee, he is also a person in the world of cultivating immortals. And how can he come here for no reason? There must be a problem.


    Qian Sangsang remembered what lesu said to himself in the morning. He was tossed by several maids, and then he reached the perfect appearance in her mind. Qian Sangsang sat on the stool with a decadent face, and then looked at lesu with a sad face.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Lesu raised the corner of Qian Sangsang''s clothes with his fingernail painted hand: "I tell you, even if you really want to separate from Han Mo, you can''t be so shamed to be dug up." Lesu looked disgusted, and his fighting capacity was so weak.


    "Even if you really want to separate from him, you have to take a breath and make yourself look pretty. Then will Han Mo seduce to come over, finally mercilessly throw off it! That''s the way to enjoy it, don''t you think? "


    Lesu aggressively asks Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang looks at her step on the table. There''s a little princess like there. She''s a ruffian. Under coercion, Qian Sangsang agreed, and then secretly decided to go out and give a good warning to Baili Wenren.


    Although it was half done just now, Qian Sangsang has found a clue. Since Han Mo has his own difficulties, then I will understand him. However, if you cheat yourself, you must be teased!

 Chapter 488

    Lesu and bailiwenren share a carriage. Lesu lies on bailiwenren''s leg and plays with bailiwenren''s hair. He repeats the expression of Hua Xie Yue and laughs at each other. It''s really gratifying.


    However, Baili seemed a little absent-minded. He let lesu play with his hair, and some of them followed each other''s words. In fact, he was still thinking about the flowers picked from the flower field on the mountain. Somehow, he had a bad feeling.


    It seems that I haven''t seen that bunch of flowers, and I haven''t found it in the classics. Lesu said so hot, but did not hear a hundred miles to hear the response, she looked at the past, but saw each other in a daze.


    Is it because of some dissatisfaction with yourself, but huaxiyue is obviously a villain to destroy Han Mo and Qian Sangsang. But Bai Liwen is an upright man. Maybe he is not ashamed of his heresy. After all, he hated himself at the beginning.


    It''s not easy. Lesu is a little confident and a little impatient. So she got up on her own. Although she was distracted, he could feel the light weight of her body. He turned his head and was about to ask. A sudden kiss blocked his mouth and made her swallow what she wanted to say.


    Hundred Li hears a person surprised to see the person in front of him, the other side unexpectedly boldly put his tongue into his mouth. Soon, Bai Li heard that people were also moved, so he gradually cooperated. At the end of the kiss, a hundred Li Wen Ren gasped slightly and looked at the person in front of him.


    Two people just now lips and teeth intertwined, now separate some hasty. Lesu''s bright eyes are just looking at him. It seems that he is still in his mind and is planning to kiss him again. Lesu suddenly turned away from the kiss.


    For this move, Bai Liwen people seem a little impatient. It was the other party who took the initiative just now. Why did he suddenly refuse himself. He was stunned for a moment, in exchange for lesu''s smile, which made him lose his mind.


    "Mr. Baili, I don''t know if you like this little girl." Lesu got close to the ears of a hundred miles and blew a breath into his ears. Feel the body beside a shudder, lesu finally heartfelt smile.


    She leaned over and bit each other''s chin when they were unprepared. Hundred Li Wen people unconsciously put his arms around his thin waist, two people make a mess in the car, just at this time, the carriage stopped unexpectedly.


    The sound of the carriage stopping made the two people move, and soon someone came to greet them. Lesu simply tidied up the mess and then lifted the curtain. The old housekeeper from the Imperial City stood respectfully outside the door. He was in charge of the journey.


    "Princess, there is a landslide ahead. The road is blocked." The old housekeeper respectfully asked the princess to decide. After all, there was only one way from Tianshui city to the imperial city. If you want to change one, it''s impossible. Later, you find a near place to rest or return.


    After listening to the old housekeeper''s report, lesu not only frowned. She said to her partner, "I went to have a look before I thought about the plan." Baili Wenren jumped out of the carriage and went with lesu.


    Seeing the road blocked by rocks, lesu frowned deeply. Then she looked at the hundred Li Wen people and saw them looking at the road in front of them with the same serious expression. Sure enough, I didn''t think wrong. There must be something wrong.


    After investigation, he returned to the carriage and saw Qian Sangsang and Han Mo waiting anxiously. As soon as he saw them coming back, Qian Sangsang quickly stepped forward: "I heard that you went to the place where the rocks were falling. How could you be so reckless? What if there were falling rocks?"


    Although the tone of blame, but a worried face or leaked the real feelings of Qian Sangsang. It''s really bad luck to have such a wrong friend. Lesu thought of different words in her heart, but she had a smile on her face.


    "He won''t be hit by a falling stone. Besides, there are still hundreds of Li left. His lightness skill is excellent." Lesu said with a smile, proud. Before Qian Sangsang and her quarrel, Han Mo and Bai Li Wen Ren who is the best in the world, Le Su becomes serious.


    At the scene just now, at first glance, it was a landslide, so a lot of big stones fell. However, it hasn''t rained recently, let alone torrential rain, and I haven''t heard of such a thing as ground movement, so where will the landslide happen suddenly.


    After listening to the other party''s analysis, Qian Sang also frowned. It''s like someone blew up the road and didn''t let them through. The question is, who is it and for what. "By the way, we also found this."


    Lesu suddenly happened, and Qian Sangsang rushed over. In the palm of lesu''s hand was a handkerchief. He unfolded it gently and put some small black powder on it. This is lesu. They picked it from the broken wall.


    "This is gunpowder!" Qian Sangsang went to smell it, smelled a very strong smell of gunpowder, and blurted out. Lesu nodded. It was gunpowder, which proved that someone was deliberately burying the road with gunpowder.


    People can''t figure out who sealed the road, but what''s the use of only sealing one side. He can still go back the same way. Even if he spared a big circle, he can finally return to the imperial city.A few people raise money. We are discussing whether to find someone to dig the road or to meet Tianshui City and then go back a long way. Of course, no matter which scheme is adopted, the labors will lose money. Each has its own advantages, but each has its own shortcomings. Several people argue endlessly.


    This is a sudden bodyguard to report, because this side is extremely desolate, so the old housekeeper ordered to search around. I remember that I found a village five miles to the West. Maybe there would be people in it, and then I could help.


    Lesu made up her mind to let most people stay where they were, and then several of them went for help. Five people on the carriage, flower eclipse month is to tear the skin also want to get on the car, even if it is Le Su sarcastic also did not give up.


    If it''s spacious to have two people in the car, it''s just one more person, which makes people feel suffocated. This is the real Shura hall. Bai Li Wen Ren and Han Mo would rather go to the ruts to blow the cold wind than sit in.


    But soon, several people got out of the car. Looking at this desolate village, Qian Sangsang had a bad premonition. The terrain of this village is very strange. The entrance is like the opening of a cave. If not Han Mo''s sharp eyes, may be directly ignored. Moreover, a stone tablet was set up on the side with three blood red characters: wanmen village.


    "It looks a bit gloomy here, ha ha." Qian Sangsang laughs twice. Even if she has guessed that Han Mo has something to say, she doesn''t know whether the flower eclipse moon is an enemy or a friend. It''s better not to show timidity in front of him.


    Hua eclipse month didn''t care what Qian Sangsang said, but also looked at the strange entrance. Lesu is peeping at her. In fact, she suspects this person. After all, things have been happening since she appeared.


    This time, she finally agreed to let her come, just to see what tricks the man had played. "We, we''d better go first. After all, it''s the key to find talents."

 Chapter 489

    Since Le Su said that, it''s not easy for Qian Sangsang to say anything more. So by Han Mo in front of the lead, and then a hundred miles to hear people in the back of the circuit. A line of five people fish in. What they don''t see is that someone is hiding in the grass and looking at it.


    When the last hundred Li Wen entered the entrance, he came out of the grass. Then he patted the grass leaves on his body and showed his face. It turned out that he was the housekeeper who had just asked Le Su for help. At this time, he grinned treacherously and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Princess, princess. Don''t blame the old slave this time. The old slave has worked hard for the royal family for so many years. He has no credit, at least he has. You can''t wait until the old one can''t move. You still have nothing. You have to get something. "


    He didn''t care whether there was an audience or not. After the housekeeper talked to himself, he built a lead. Then he took out the fire fold from his arms, lit it and put it back to its original position, and left it burning without looking back.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang and others were still circling in this passage. They thought it was just a small layer. I didn''t expect that I didn''t know how long I had been walking, and I didn''t see a way out. Mingming saw the end of the light not far away, did not expect to be so far away from himself.


    "Wait a minute. Come on, sonny. You go behind me." Han Mo suddenly stops and pulls Qian Sangsang, who has been leading him, to his back. Of course, this is because it is convenient to protect her safety. Secondly, the passage is getting narrower and narrower.


    When I just left, it was quite spacious. To exaggerate, five people can walk side by side. But the more you walk, the more crowded you feel. At the end of the day, you can only allow one and a half people. If you''re a big fat man, you can''t make it.


    "What kind of people will build the village here. Why on earth Qian Sangsang, who wanted to keep his indifference, became restless because he didn''t know how long he had been walking and was tired of monotony.


    Lesu looked back at Baili Wenren and saw that Baili Wenren was a little confused. This is bad, because bailiwen is a favorite tourist attraction. If he were not the head of bailiwen family, maybe he would have gone to the end of the world.


    How remote is the place that people don''t even know about. Unable to judge the event, a few people could only estimate it. Lesu, who is very sensitive to time, estimates that it took about two sticks of incense for several people to walk in.


    After a few more steps, I finally got to the front of the hole. Qian Sangsang was so excited that she seemed to be able to ask the cool wind from outside the cave. Can''t wait out of the hole, long time in the dark eyes by the sudden light mercilessly sting.


    When his eyes adapted to the light, Qian Sangsang felt that the passage he had just walked was like the text he heard in class when he was a child. The famous story of Taohuayuan is also the moment when it goes into a cave by mistake, and then it gets narrower and narrower, and finally it goes out. All of a sudden, the scenery in front of us is beautiful, as well as the simple and kind folk customs.


    Qian Sangsang was very excited to meet such a miracle. Wait until the eyes can adapt to the light, she will Han Mo for her to block the sun hand pulled down. Then excited to look at the past, but on the spot on the Leng in place.


    "This is the so-called Peach Blossom Land? No... " Qian Sangsang was just a small village in front of him. There is no beautiful scenery, the four seasons are like spring. It''s not the opposite. It''s gray everywhere.


    Rare a few green trees are still alive, but the leaves are listless on the trunk of the droop, a not long time to die. Seeing the ghost here, all five people were silent. Maybe they all regretted it.


    "Shall we go back. It looks like an abandoned village here. Maybe there won''t be anyone at all. " Seeing that a leaf on the tree, after a small breeze, wobbly fell down, Qian Sang Sang turned his head and said to the others.


    To tell you the truth, a few other people have backed out. Don''t say to leave. In fact, you should feel wrong in the middle of walking. It''s not easy to walk in. However, it''s a pity to leave with the mentality of coming and coming.


    Lesu thought about it, and then said to several people, "now that we''re all here, we''d better explore it first. Even if there is no one, we can also record the useful materials, and then register them, which can be regarded as the completion of our map. "


    Now that lesu, the most important one among them, has spoken, the others have no reason to refuse. What''s more, this place is so small that it won''t take much time. And it''s interesting to look for such a good idea. After thinking about it, several people joined in.


    Qian Sangsang naturally takes Han Mo''s hand, and the five people are divided into two groups. No matter how they are divided, they are all in the pattern of two or three. But huaeroyue naturally wants to follow Han Mo closely. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang have no choice but to take her with them even if they don''t want to.


    If it''s a village, it''s probably a race. According to visual inspection, there are only a dozen families, about a dozen small houses. Qian Sangsang, Han Mo, and the flower eclipse moon, three people into one of the closer."Cough, the ash here is too big. It seems that no one has lived here for a long time." Qian Sangsang went into the house. As soon as he opened the door, he could see the dust flying in the air. Several people went in and left footprints on the dust.


    Han Mo looks at the dust all over the ground thoughtfully, until Qian Sangsang calls him back. "Han Mo, what did you find?" Seeing the people around her thinking about something, she cried a few times with worry.


    Hearing Qian Sangsang calling himself, Han Mo came back and shook his head to show that he had nothing to do. In fact, I did find some problems, but the evidence is not complete. I don''t know if my guess is right.


    Several people out of the low house, is ready to leave, heard a big roar. Qian Sangsang was stunned suddenly, then looked at the source of the voice, and ran to Han mo. Flower eclipse month follows behind, on the face is the expression that other people cannot see through.


    Without running a few steps, he ran into lesu and bailiwen. Although the houses in wanmen village are dilapidated, the original planning is very good. The reason and the houses in the field are arranged in the order of "well". The planning is very neat. The houses on both sides are connected to each other.


    A few people look at each other, and then they don''t have time to discuss. They run in the opposite direction of the sound. The more they run, the heavier their hearts are. This direction is the direction they come from, and the opening is the cave they enter.


    Sure enough, a few people arrived late. The big explosion was explosive, which made the rocks roll down and blocked the whole cave. "Damn it." Lesu desperately smashed the gravel on the door, and then felt helpless.


    "It''s no use. It''s fate." An old voice sounded in several people''s ears.

 Chapter 490

    The old voice startled the people. They turned their heads to find the source of the voice. I saw a shriveled old man standing not far away. He must have made the sound just now. What''s the meaning of this sentence? It''s difficult for several people to understand.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo look at each other. Seeing the doubts in Han Mo''s eyes, Qian Sangsang''s heart rings. They didn''t find the existence of this person at all. It''s no surprise that Han Mo''s martial arts are so small here to feel people''s Qixi.


    Oh, No. Qian sang had a bad idea in his heart. On the surface, she looked at the old man, but in fact, she looked down quietly. But because the old man''s clothes are long enough, he can''t see his feet, only the sole of his shoes.


    "This girl, you are doubting whether the old man is human or not." He didn''t expect that the object of observation could easily expose himself. Qian Sangsang was a little embarrassed and hesitated. He didn''t explain anything, so he could only nod in shame.


    I didn''t expect that the misunderstood old man didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed and took the initiative to lift his clothes. Let Qian Sangsang see his feet, it is really solid on the ground, and then red face gently nodded, think the old man is still good.


    "What do you call it?" Bai Li Wen stood out and gave a salute. He was more suitable to please this kind of elder than others. After all, he is more polite, can let people feel no threat, let people answer his words.


    The elder didn''t talk much, but played with his long steps to his feet. Looking at a few people in front of, not in line with the age of sharp eyes. Make Qian Sangsang a little uncomfortable. Then he clapped the palm fan in his hand and said in secret, "good.".


    Several people confused him. A few people are not members of the troupe. As for those who have been so singled out. When Bai Li heard that the other party didn''t speak, he was about to ask again.


    The elder shook his head, then gave them a look to follow, and he turned away. I didn''t get the answer. Instead, I met a person who looked rather unreliable. I was disappointed and discussed whether to go with him or not.


    "In my opinion, if the power of Yi Bai Li and Han Mo is concentrated on one point, they may be able to call this channel." Lesu is not in the mood to play riddles with the man just now. What''s more, who knows who lives in such a desolate village? Maybe it''s a murderer who lives in seclusion in order to escape pursuit.


    From a rational point of view, Qian Sangsang quite agrees with this proposal. Since there is nothing they need here, there is no need to go to muddy water. Of course, on the other hand, from the emotional point of view, it''s someone else''s taste that attracts her.


    Several people look at Han Mo, including Bai Li Wen Ren. In the final analysis, this plan is just an idea and prototype. Whether it can be implemented according to the plan in mind depends on the real executor. Han Mo ponders for a moment, then shakes his head regretfully.


    When asked why, he explained. This plan is playable in imagination, but if there is a little deviation, not to mention the road opening, the whole road of the cave will be sealed. That way, even if we find an outsider to rescue us, we don''t know how long it will take.


    "So, it''s better to wait for the soldiers to dig the road than to work together to get through the road." Han Mo rational analysis, several other people think Han Mo analysis is very reasonable. But the story goes back to the original problem, so they have no other way out for the time being. They still have to follow that one, maybe they can find something.


    Make up one''s mind, five people chase the direction that the old man leaves. The elderly walk very slowly. A few people catch up with them soon. It seems that the other party talks that they can catch up sooner or later, but their expression is very calm, and the whole person is not in a hurry.


    "Where are we going, old man?" After a short walk, I saw such a small village. I went into it and found that there was another cave. So Qian sang couldn''t bear his curiosity and asked a few questions at will.


    The old man just laughed and answered casually. You will know in a moment. Qian Sangsang''s question didn''t get the answer he wanted, so he turned his attention to other places and concentrated on his back.


    The elder in front of him looks like an ordinary elder. Because of old age, the body has become a little thin, with white beard and eyebrows, but it is very long. But although the appearance is like this, but it seems that the body is still strong, walking is not breathing.


    When he came to a small room, the elder stopped and called several people in. Several people came into the room, which was very small, so they were basically hand in hand. Seeing them like this, the elderly feel guilty.


    "For so many years, I''m the only one in the village. So it doesn''t need to be too big to live in, but it''s hurting you. " After hearing the other party''s explanation, Qian Sangsang expressed his understanding and said that he had nothing to do with it.


    "Why are you the only one here, and what''s the meaning of fatalism?" Hundred Li heard people respectfully asked, this is the answer that the remaining few people want to know.The old man stroked his white beard''s hand for a while, and then asked another question: "if my old man is right, you two are going to get married in the future."


    He pointed the fan at Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, and Bai Liwen and lesu. Although Bai Li Wen Ren and Le Su were very embarrassed, they blushed a little and nodded. Han Mo is silent. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s just that things are developing. Now, he doesn''t know whether Qian Sangsang is willing to promise himself or not and marry him. "


    "Old man, you are so accurate!" Qian Sangsang takes the initiative to put his hand in Han Mo''s hand, and the two keep their fingers together. "We are really going to get married. We will be together forever."


    One side of the flower eclipse month with a cruel eyes looking at two people, money mulberry this words obviously is to say to her. They get married, but they are a joke. I will never forgive this shame!


    Han Mo is surprised at Qian Sangsang''s kindness, because Qian Sangsang has always been angry because of the flower eclipse. Now all of a sudden become so good, how to look is not so simple thing.


    Want to return to think so, for two people can get back together, in fact, Han Mo is very happy, after all, his biggest wish is to be with Qian Sangsang. At the same time, he was quite puzzled. Why did this man suddenly ask such a question?


    Probably to see the doubt of Han Mo, the old man with white beard laughed, and then said to them: please don''t blame me, I just casually asked. " Only with the old man''s explanation did they understand why the village was deserted.


    In fact, it''s all because of a curse.

 Chapter 491

    With the elder''s narration, Qian Sangsang and his family gradually restored the style of the whole village from their words. It wasn''t called wanmen village. After all, it sounds so strange that no one would take it.


    The original wanmen village is called Jubao village. The old man is 80 years old this year. It can be said that he has witnessed the village from prosperity to decline. And he is also the last person in the village. It''s normal for them to find no one else.


    Jubao village, where the elders lived when they were young, is a very prosperous village. Although it is built in this seemingly closed place and needs a long passage to pass through, it is extremely rich in materials. The most important thing is to have a holy spring.


    "Holy spring, is it a magic spring?" Qian Sangsang asked some questions. The old man gently shook his head and corrected her saying that it was not magic spring, but God''s spring. It''s just north of the village. Unfortunately, it dried up after being cursed.


    The magic spring let the villagers enjoy the splendor, but also suffered. The original Jubao village didn''t often contact with the outside world. When it came out, it would go out on time to exchange some necessary materials. Basically, it was self-sufficient.


    When they were young, the elderly lived in this kind of environment. Every family kept their doors open at night. There is no need for captors and laws. Everyone lives happily. Later, we all know that this is because of the protection of the holy spring.


    "So, some people have said that we are all descendants of God. It''s destined to be the king of the whole world. It''s all about living in this small mountain village for a lifetime. " The old man shook his head. At that time, he was still young. All these funny things were just noise.


    Children don''t take things seriously. Some people take them seriously. Now think about it, maybe they are the descendants of God. But to be able to live a peaceful life is what God really gives them, but no one treasures it.


    At first, these people lived in peace. No one thought that the spring beside the village was a magic spring. Just as a clear spring water, take him to eat, wash clothes, even feed livestock, and drink water to irrigate the field.


    People seldom communicate with the outside world, so they don''t pay much attention to the suffering outside. It''s not until a wounded person comes in by mistake that they realize that they are different from the outside world. "This is the beginning of all tragedies."


    The old man sighed, engaged in the extinction after the hair, even a little bit of repentance, may not be exiled to such a field. The man was injured by wild animals, so when he ran away in a hurry, he mistakenly entered the cave and waited for my entrance, and came here.


    The local people were hospitable, and the village head at that time, the father of the elderly, took them home. And then kind to them to heal, but also delicious hospitality. The man was a businessman. After a night''s rest, he saw that his wound had scabbed.


    He was so surprised that he thought it would take more than a month to get down. Who knows three days is enough? Is there any panacea here. There must be no mistake. It''s hard to say what''s wrong in this remote place. The businessman asked forward with the idea of getting rich.


    "Panacea, we don''t have that kind of thing here. It''s only common medicinal materials for your wound treatment. If you don''t believe it, you can see it. " Then he handed the medicine to him. The merchant knew something about the medicine and examined it carefully. It turned out that it was all common wound medicine.


    He was unwilling, so he lived in the village. After a long time, he noticed what was wrong in the village. Men, women, old and young were strong, but they didn''t take any tonic. Later, he found that the source of all this was water.


    "Is it because he found out the secret, then killed the people in the village and seized the spring?" Qian Sangsang''s brain hole is wide open, and every minute his brain fills a big revenge play. If the protagonist is Han Mo, carrying a deep blood feud, it would be wonderful.


    Just thinking of the wonderful part, she suddenly felt a pain in her finger. She looked along and found that it was the hand she and Han Mo held together that was painful. It seems that Han Mo is holding his fingers, money Sangsang shriveled mouth to Han Mo see, really don''t know why the other party do so.


    Han Mo was Qian Sangsang to see some of the bravery, with another empty hand holding Qian Sangsang shoulder, and then hard will she turn to the other side. Qian Sangsang found that everyone was looking at him. It turned out that his brain had been too much mended just now, and he accidentally laughed.


    So she was embarrassed to scratch her head, and then to these people smile, said sorry. Lesu is still fighting with Qian Sangsang in words as before. Baili and Han Mo are onlookers as usual. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    "This girl is very strange. It''s rare in the world." Hearing that he was praised instead of being blamed, Qian Sangsang was even more embarrassed. Then the small will shrink into a ball, trying to hide in the back of Han Mo will hide themselves.


    Han Mo gently smile, one hand and money Sang Sang ten fingers, the other hand gently stroked money Sang Sang Sang''s hair, it seems to want to comfort her. Qian Sangsang lowers his head, then looks up and bumps into Han Mo''s eyes.


    Two people look at each other and smile, everything is silent. One side of the flower eclipse month don''t know what to think, hear here she gently took a breath, don''t know what to think. Only Han Mo''s good hearing noticed, but he didn''t pay attention to each other."As for what Miss Qian said just now, some are right and some are not." Although two people are sweet, but in order to resolve the embarrassment, the old man is very considerate to bring up the topic again. Only people in the event can really understand the inside story, and others are just bystanders.


    What Qian Sangsang is right is that this person did discover this well-known secret. However, he was still a man with conscience. He didn''t deceive a few people to tell them the secret. I hope I can make all the people here live a good life with my own strength.


    To tell you the truth, his idea was good at the beginning, but it gradually deviated. Originally, the carefree life of villagers without desire does not mean anything at all. Just live a happy life. It would be great if it had been like this all the time, but it didn''t.


    Slowly, the selling spring made by the businessman gives the people who have no desire a taste of sweetness. At the beginning, it was only a part of it, and then I lived a happy life with money. Usually no desire of other people, also produced a psychological jealousy.


    The whole village began to fight for the opportunity to sell spring water. At the beginning, everyone helped each other and felt grateful. Even under the encouragement and organization of the village head, he began to take turns to buy water, taking only a fixed share of the day.


    At that time, life was very prosperous. God forgives them, but they are not punished because they have desire. But. Greed will expand, especially in the slow time, will grow up a little bit unconsciously.


    "Then, sixty years ago, in a bloody storm, God was angry."

 Chapter 492

    Seeing what the old man said was heavy, Qian Sangsang''s heart was also pulled up. God''s anger, I don''t know what it will be. And to tell you the truth, the old man''s kindness in front of him really doubled Qian Sangsang''s favor for him.


    But the other side kept saying that God had to be punished and looked at the exhausted spring of God. For those who grew up in the 21st century and have been receiving this materialist education, they are just like crazy people who believe in ghosts and gods.


    For Qian Sangsang, she doesn''t think it''s bad for people who have their own beliefs. But for those who talk about faith, she has a headache. She is just like a Madman of faith. But this is the third world, which is a magical place. Those who can fly are not clean. After all, they are very mysterious.


    "Well, what happened?" This time, it''s lesu who broke in and asked questions. Her money is different. Qian Sangsang''s unconstrained thinking may be seized by some unimportant position. Su Le only cares about the development.


    The old man touched his long white beard with one hand, and there was a palm fan on one side. At that moment, Qian Sangsang thought that he saw the illusion. The one sitting in front of them was not an old man, but an ordinary young man, vaguely like the old man.


    All of a sudden, the old man was drawn into the memory. Originally, we all worked together to live a happier and richer life. It''s a pity that this kind of life didn''t last long. A few people had a bad idea first. They deliberately went to other people''s trouble to rob water and sell money.


    His father is the head of a village, but he is willing to help those who want money to fulfill their wishes, but he is not willing to spend money to buy water. His mother didn''t know how long to blame her father for this, so she went back to her mother''s house in a rage.


    And because the family was relatively poor, the old man who went to private school at that time also complained about his father because he didn''t have the same good clothes as his age. But in the end, his words gave up the idea. It is no exaggeration to say that this has affected his life.


    "Son, why didn''t you know the money was good. But those people can''t see through. You can earn some by yourself, but you can''t be too greedy. God and God give you how much, is how much, not too greedy ah


    The old man seemed to understand something, but it wasn''t long before his father died. Soon after that, my mother died, too. But at that time, he had grown up a lot and didn''t buy water. He just lived on two mu of thin farmland.


    That night, it was the night of full moon. He remembered that it was because the moonlight was so bright that he couldn''t sleep at all. Looking out at the bright moonlight from the window, I saw a dark shadow sneaking into a family, and a tragedy happened.


    Some people are jealous of the good business of water sold by other people''s families, and finally they are driven by greed to kill them, and finally they are killed. Family after family was awakened. At first, they were just fighting. Later, they were fishing in troubled waters and taking the opportunity to kill the annoying people.


    That night, there was a river of blood. Young and old people are shivering at home. Fortunately, they still have some conscience. There was no trouble for the innocent young man, but the dog barked differently that night. People are always making trouble.


    "It''s thanks to God that I''ve lived to this day." The old man was quite emotional, and Qian Sangsang did not comment on this idea. But in the second half, he did not say that it was not only God''s protection, but also God''s punishment.


    After that fratricidal battle, not everyone died. There are still a large number of people who survived, but the most affected is the spring water, which may be because blood splashed in and then dyed the spring red.


    After this tragedy, we have all converged a lot. But there are many people who want to continue to copy the old business and go back to buy water. No, the reality is not allowed at all, because although the spring is still clear, but it smells very smelly, no longer sweet. In the end, business plummeted. Even the villagers had no food to eat.


    Then, the spring that Wang had provided to many people dried up slowly. It''s a wonder that the spring, which used to take so much water every day without any damage, dried up without any water.


    "These things are really weird and dramatic. However, this elder, it seems that all this has nothing to do with the relationship between your curse and our inquiry. " Lesu frowned. She always felt that the people in front of her didn''t tell the truth.


    The elder let lesu calm down a little, he will naturally talk things with him one by one. When the spring dried up, there were not many people to pay attention to it, because something big happened to the whole village. A couple just went to the hall and died suddenly.


    This is definitely a big event, in front of all the guests. Two people just worship heaven and earth, suddenly fell to the ground at the same time. Then he spat blood in his mouth and died on the spot. Shengsheng turns the wedding into a funeral, which makes people feel sad.


    I thought it was just a strange case. What we didn''t expect was that all the new people died in the same way. After that, no one dares to marry again. Those who have children marry girls outside the village, while those who have women marry men outside the village.Originally thought that this can escape the vicious circle, but did not expect that this is not. Although there is nothing wrong with the people in the other village, the bridegroom and bride in their own village have died in the same way. For a moment, people are in a state of panic, which is inferior to that of the outside world.


    Because all this really happened is too strange, someone called on everyone to invite a feng shui master. Later, he was invited. He really had some skills. After walking through the long cave, he didn''t say a word.


    Then when he got to the village, he just took a cursory look and was about to leave. Later, he stayed. After some incomprehensible measurement methods, finally frowning, the face of Mr. Feng Shui relaxed.


    "There is no way to resolve it. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to stay here for a moment Mr. Feng Shui kindly explained to them that the village was originally a place with plenty of aura, but it collided with the pure brightness because of the evil spirit.


    Qian Sangsang heard here, some impatient took Han Mo''s hand, to tell the truth, her premonition has always been very accurate. However, she was a little self reproached. She thought that something bad would happen. She should persuade them to leave early to join in the fun.


    Mr. Feng Shui left many admonitions, the last of which was about the marriage of the villagers. People in the old village can''t get married unless all the people in the old village are exhausted!

 Chapter 493

    It''s too unfair. It''s clearly not their own fault, but they have to pay for the killing of others. Qian sang frowned and looked very dissatisfied. This is no longer a crime that can involve family members. There is no reason.


    Because of this bad reason, a generation can''t be happy. Qian sang thought, just want to ask each other. I didn''t expect a pain in my finger. He raises an eye to see past is Han Mo intentional, but after all is for what, then she shut up.


    "Elder, is it because of this rumor. So you can''t get married. People will grow old without new people. Now you are the only one left in the whole village, right For a long time did not make a sound of my Han Mo, suddenly asked a large section of No.


    The elder in front of him didn''t know why. He was a little surprised. Probably because he has explained the situation, his question again is a bit surprising. However, this person is still a good temper, it is estimated that with age, so calm a lot of it.


    Lesu looked at the two people sitting next to him and saw that he was not breathing. These two people are quite at ease with the situation. Can they only worry about being trapped here and not getting out. Just as she was angry, a hand came over his shoulder.


    She turned to see who else could be. Since the two people expressed their feelings to each other, Bai Liwen''s understanding of her has been increasing day by day. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as a small action, the other party can see what she wants to do.


    This time, because I was about to lose my temper, I ran out to make it. Lesu''s heart warms up. Under the shelter of her body, she stealthily catches the fingers of a hundred Li Wenren behind her back and plays with them.


    Hundred Li Wen people did not expect that lesu would make such a bold move, although neither of them was a person who strictly abided by feudal ethics. After confirming the relationship with lesu, some actions are also within the scope, but in public, this action is overstepping.


    But I still have to ask. After all, I''d better leave here as soon as possible. He wanted to struggle to get his hand out of lesu''s. Strength is enough, but not willing to work hard in lesu''s hand. Who knows, lesu is more and more offensive, just is soft lead, feel each other''s resistance after quickly entangled up, dead eight live each other.


    That she really has no way ah, hundred Li hears a person to have no reason to sigh. Then no longer struggle, but with lesu tightly ten fingers. "Excuse me, master, the cave has collapsed and the road has been sealed. You don''t seem to waver at all, and you say it''s a curse. "


    Hundred Li Wen people''s words did not finish, after all, the words are to say hazy just good-looking. If it''s clear, once the two sides tear their skin at the end, there''s no way to get out. Hearing this, the old man caressed his beard with a light hand.


    This period of time suddenly condenses, because the old man who has always been kind suddenly looks a little gloomy. I feel that this sentence is wrong. If I say another wrong sentence, I will be dragged out and start a duel.


    "That''s just a casual remark. I think it''s the end of my life, that''s why I have this scene. God wants to seal me up here and bring you. You are the new hope of this village! "


    Looking at the person on the opposite side, he was excited, but his face was expressionless. That''s what five people think. The other side longed for God and thought that there was God in the world. But I don''t think so. I still want to go out as soon as possible.


    I feel that the person on the opposite side has been carrying it alone for too long, and there is a little sign of madness. Hundred Li Wen Ren was next to the window and looked out at the sky. It''s not too late. I can''t get out tonight. It''s too dangerous. I can only stay here.


    Fortunately, there are many empty houses, and the fruits and vegetables grow luxuriantly here, although I don''t know how to grow them. Since food and clothing are free, a few people still don''t care too much for the time being. Slowly wait, slowly find, the way can always be found.


    Several people found two rooms, separate men and women. Although the holy spring, which is said to be becoming a God, has dried up, there is still a stream flowing down from the mountain. You don''t have to worry about eating and drinking at ordinary times. I got some water and wiped the house.


    "Han Mo, I didn''t expect you to be so good at it. Sangsang, you really found a treasure. " Eating Han Mo''s food, lesu can''t even close her mouth. As a princess, you have never tasted any delicacies.


    But this country wild food, the vegetables and potatoes are only simply stewed and fried, but it has a different flavor. After a few days of simple food and tea, lesu did not expect that there would be good things here.


    She ate with an excited face and didn''t notice that the people around her were not worried. Bai Li heard that his face was gloomy, but he just didn''t admit that he was jealous. Even if the smell of vinegar had come out, and two words had been engraved on his head.


    Mingming said earlier that Han Mo was really not a good person. There were two fiancees who didn''t know how to cherish each other. I didn''t expect to eat what others made today and boast about it. This really reflects the saying that eating others is short mouthed.


    "I think it''s just average." Bai Li Wen picked up a chopstick of shredded potatoes and tasted it. Then he said a series of wrong words. It''s clear that the mouth melts. The knife work of the other side is not fake. It''s soft and waxy, and tastes good.Bai Liwen people will never say such words at ordinary times. As a real gentleman. He will never lose, even if the other party''s cooking is not good enough. As long as you don''t mean to, you should eat without expression and praise each other.


    Lesu didn''t pay attention to it. The big deal is that Baili hears people''s bad taste. When she goes out, she will eat something delicious. Han Mo doesn''t care. He knows that Bai Li Wen''s personality is just angry words. He doesn''t care.


    But there is one person who will not be so easy to hear even if, that is Qian Sangsang. Others can say that her cooking is not good, because it is true. To tell you the truth, she didn''t mean it, but she was born to be a bad type.


    "No, we''d better eat Han Mo''s cooking. How can you say that? Forget it, don''t eat it. " Qian sang pretended to be angry and pulled Bai Li Wen Ren''s sleeve with his hand, trying to make him stop chopsticks.


    At this time, Baili heard that the talent reflected what he had done just now. The gentlemanly style he had learned in Baili aristocratic family was so easy to relax. After seeing it, he was not hard enough because of jealousy. Reaction over the hundred Li Wen people desperately give money Sangsang apology, to Han Mo apology.


    Let Qian Sangsang under a big jump, he knows what kind of person the other party is, those two seemingly angry words, in fact, it is just a joke. She explained quickly, and then apologized to Baili Wenren. At last, they made a quarrel and agreed to make peace with each other.


    This scene seems to be harmonious and warm, and the two people who are fighting and making trouble are not aware of it. The two onlookers did not know when they stopped their chopsticks and looked at them with a gloomy face. They did not know what they were thinking.

 Chapter 494

    Lesu looks at the two people fighting and doesn''t know why. Even the delicious dishes just now seem to be cold and tasteless. Han Mo is just from the smiling face, face suddenly gloomy up.


    Han Mo and Le Su both know that there is nothing between Qian Sangsang and Bai Liwen, not to mention the past, the present, even the future. They''ll be clean between the two of them. Both of them know that Bai Liwen once liked Qian Sangsang, only she didn''t know.


    "Sang Sang, Sang Sang." After a meal with different thoughts, Qian Sangsang volunteered to wash the dishes. Han Mo said to accompany her, so the two people work together to take the bowl and plate of the wooden basin came to the stream, looking for a dry flat place to sit down.


    To be honest, Qian Sangsang used to wash dishes in the past. He will not be developed in the 21st century. At least there is something called detergent, which is used to remove the oil from the bowl.


    But there is no such thing in places like ancient times here. She went to wash dishes once in the world of cultivating immortals, not because she was lazy. Because she used to live in the world of withered leaves and live in lesu''s body, how could a princess do the dishes herself.


    So there''s a big joke in the world of cultivating immortals. Han Mo wants to tell Qian Sangsang that he is a servant, but he doesn''t expect that the servant is very active in eating, and he can''t cook at all. No way, I had to fight myself, but she finally came back to wash the dishes.


    About a pillar of incense, heard Qian Sangsang in the backyard shouting Han Mo''s name, and desperately called for help. Although this house has been set up by Han Mo with his own spiritual power, maybe a monster with strong spiritual power can break in.


    When Han Mo with a sword, only in the clothes ran to the backyard, see a scene let him cry and laugh. Qian Sangsang stood beside the pool, her face covered with bubbles, almost drowning her whole body.


    So in the middle of the night, two men and women of the right age nest in the woods, not in the tryst. Han Mo brings bucket after bucket of water to wash the bubbles on Qian Sangsang''s body. "How on earth did you do that? A bowl can still produce so many bubbles.


    Han Mo a face dislike, in order to help this is will make trouble, a little help can''t help servant. He really worked hard, even his inner clothes were splashed with stains, and he couldn''t have a good rest in the middle of the night. When they were finally finished, it was almost dawn.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the angry Han Mo on his face. He shrunk his neck pitifully and shivered in wet clothes: "would you please let me in first? I''m so cold, ah Qiu." See money mulberry is frozen like that, Han Mo''s heart is not made of stone, very soft.


    What''s more, seeing Qian Sangsang''s wet clothes close to her body, her graceful figure has been shown. Han Mo is not the first time to see, even money Sangsang did not wear clothes look to see more. At that time, responsible for taking care of her, she lay in bed for half a year, should see, shouldn''t see, Han Mo is to see all over.


    "Do you remember, you said that the powder of Sapindus mukorossi was used as soap powder and then washed the dishes." Memories of Sang Sang Sang''s ear in her waist smile up. After being poked through, Qian Sangsang blushed.


    She is ashamed of even the face can''t lift up, but Han Mo also want to hold her don''t let her escape. Qian Sangsang couldn''t help it, so she elbowed her way back. Originally, she thought that with Han Mo''s skill, she would be able to avoid it, but she didn''t expect to hit a solid one.


    "Are you all right? Have you hurt anything?" Hear Han Mo a dull hum, sound very painful appearance. Qian Sangsang quickly turned around, and then looked at Han Mo, who was covering the pain. He scolded him: "why don''t you escape? Aren''t you very good at martial arts?"


    In fact, Han Mo didn''t hurt so much when he was hit. He was just hit in the stomach by Qian Sangsang, who didn''t know martial arts. But he pretended to be hurt to death and beaten to the core. Not only to win sympathy, but also to say a word.


    "As long as it''s for you, you can go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, not to mention a small elbow stroke." Qian Sangsang''s face was full of anxiety. This person was really in pain. She had to say something mindless. She left to ask someone to come.


    Just went out without two steps, left hand was caught, after a whirl, Qian Sangsang found himself in the arms of Han mo. Before she could speak, a kiss fell. Qian Sangsang instinctive struggle, today''s Han Mo is not as gentle as usual.


    Because the strength is too small, Qian Sangsang can''t resist Han Mo, today''s Han Mo is a little strange, and Qian Sangsang''s contact is very impatient. All this can be felt by Qian Sangsang. To be honest, she is afraid of this impatience, because she can''t control it.


    Try hard to push also can''t push open Han Mo, Qian Sangsang can only a ruthless. Han Mo no longer feel the other side of resistance, just a little happy, feel a pain in the corner of the mouth. He subconsciously relaxed his strength, which gave Qian Sangsang an opportunity to escape.


    She left in such a hurry that she forgot to take the dishes. Han Mo sat alone by the stream, staring at the bright moon in the sky. Suddenly, without warning, Han Mo leaned back and fell into the stream.


    It''s enough to say that it''s a stream without a person lying down. Han Mo entered the middle of the stream by himself, and then felt the cool water vapor into his body. In the end, he seemed to be a part of the water. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t separate any more.Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are not happy. Qian Sangsang, who runs away, returns to the house where she lives. Hua eroyue is the only one who has fallen asleep. Although the heart is tired, but this kind of time is not the fault of flower eclipse moon, where is lesu.


    "You are such a fool! How can you think that Han Mo and I are so angry. I... " Lesu said in a loud voice in the other corner of the village. On one side, Bai Li Wen wanted to change his mouth after being told, and he was glared back with a look.


    Leave a word don''t follow me, happy to leave. Leave a hundred miles to hear a person standing in place, and then said with a wry smile: "I and you want to return to the same direction ah, if you do not go back where I live good ah."


    Happy death can be regardless of these, do not understand the girl''s heart hundred miles to hear people, can only stand in place with a blank face, let the wind blow away a silence. While walking, lesu scolded the hundred Li Wen people in his heart. Of course, he was angry. He didn''t trust himself. But does this mean that this elm head has finally learned to be jealous.


    Back in my room, lesu saw that both of them were sleeping, so she went to bed quietly. Forget it, let him have a good introspection today, and then forgive him tomorrow, give him a sweet taste.


    Late at night, people who still sleep have gone to sleep with sad or sweet expression. Only one hundred Li Wenren, with two big black eyes, looked at the moon. That night, he couldn''t sleep. Worried about lesu''s anger, I almost thought about the measures all night. Of course, the last one didn''t work.


    Poor Bai Li Wen Ren was not only scolded for nothing, but also didn''t get the compensation that lesu wanted. Because the next day, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    Han Mo is missing for no reason.

 Chapter 495

    The next day there was no light. Qian sang got up. I saw two people in the room who were not awake. She took her shoes and crept out barefoot. Because there is something in my heart, I can''t sleep well, so I wake up early.


    Now that I''m awake, it''s not the same to lie in bed in a daze. I might as well go out and do some work. On the one hand, they can share some of the sadness of being trapped here. On the other hand, they can distract themselves. Don''t always think of Han mo.


    "Oh, you scared the hell out of me." Although Qian Sangsang is not very good at cooking, he can still start. Will be fresh potatoes dug out of the field, originally want to find a pot of potatoes will be filled with water.


    I didn''t expect to turn around and see two people with black eyes squatting beside the stove. This made Qian Sangsang startled. He finally calmed his heart and found that this man was a hundred Li Wen man.


    Bai Li heard that the man had two dark circles under his eyes, then raised his hand and waved it. It''s hard to say a word, not a word. Qian Sangsang didn''t plan to pay attention to him. Anyway, he must have made lesu angry, and then he was taught such a lesson.


    He was about to turn back and continue to look for his basin, but he didn''t find it. This just reflected that when I went to wash dishes last night, I left the wooden basin there in a panic and left. "Hateful Han Mo, he didn''t take the basin back!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Li''s ears look good. Hearing what Qian sang said, he immediately asked. If lesu and Qian Sangsang said anything, then even if they entered the Qingtan, they couldn''t wash it.


    Because he was bored in his heart, Qian Sangsang just dropped a sentence at random, and then left. She quickly walked to the stream, and found that the dishes that had not been washed were placed there as they were yesterday. There were no other people around, and there was no trace of Han mo.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang was not so afraid of Han Mo last night. Instead, he was full of anger. This person has always been like this. He didn''t make clear what he wanted. If you don''t make it clear, how can she know, elm head!


    Qian Sang Sang silently slandered in his heart, and took back all the dishes with nimble hands and feet. Go back to Qian Sangsang, wash the ingredients and cut them. The rest should be given to Han Mo, the best cook, Qian Sangsang thought.


    Even now two people meet embarrassed, but also can''t lose their stomach. "Baili, why don''t you go to see Han Mo wake up, and then call him up, or he''s better at cooking." Qian Sangsang couldn''t save his face and let Bai Li Wen Ren go.


    Who knows to lean in the kitchen next to, a face like sleep not sleep hundred Li hear a person suddenly open mouth, yawn continuously say: "Han Mo he didn''t return all night, don''t know where to go." After hearing this, Qian Sangsang was shocked, and a bad premonition came into being.


    She rushed out and entered the room where Han Mo and Bai Li Wen lived. Sure enough, the bedding is very neat, there is no reason why anyone has moved it. Qian Sangsang was a little flustered, so where can Han Mo go now? He didn''t leave any similar note.


    Tell the situation to Baili Wenren, although he is not as panicked as Qian Sangsang. Because in his opinion, maybe Han Mo doesn''t know where he is. There is no one else here. The road is blocked. Even if someone hurt Han Mo, his martial arts are so high.


    "Don''t worry." Hearing that Qian Sangsang was so worried, Baili thought about it and comforted him: "if you really don''t trust me, let''s go and look for it. Maybe Han Mo is sleeping in an empty room. "


    Qian sang nodded and forced himself to focus. The words of Bai Li Wen people seem to be quite right. It''s just that Bai Liwen doesn''t know him. He is so cruel, especially with the problem of clean, almost to the point of paranoia.


    Although I don''t look so strange, only Qian Sangsang knows that he will clean the place where he sleeps. Although with Qian Sangsang together, I really want to be a little bit distracted, but sleeping in a gray room is absolutely impossible.


    "Did you find it? A hundred miles. " The two agreed that no one would find half of them, starting from both ends of the village, and then they would gather in front of the old man''s house. Qian Sangsang looked at each room one by one. Every door was pushed open, but he couldn''t find Han mo.


    Because of last night''s tossing and just now, Bai Li Wen''s white clothes can no longer see the original appearance of me. He gently shook his head, let Qian Sangsang''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom. Seeing her dejected appearance, a hundred Li Wen Ren can only stretch out a shoulder to comfort her.


    "Let''s ask which elder, maybe he or Han Mo has heard something from this elder. Then he went to find the mouth. Although he didn''t think it was possible, Qian Sangsang''s heart was full of hope again.


    "Are you there, old man?" Qian Sangsang gently knocked on the door, but no one responded. He didn''t care so much, and he didn''t stop him. Qian Sangsang just broke into the door. The door was snapped open, and half of it swayed in the air.


    Waiting for two people to search the small room, they saw the old man sitting at a table with a book in his hand. Qian Sangsang walked in lightly, but the other side didn''t respond at all. It should be that he was obsessed with watching. It''s really bad to disturb him like this. He won''t have been ignored.Qian Sangsang touched the old man a little and put his hand on the other side''s shoulder. He just pushed it gently. Unexpectedly, the old man came down at once. Before hearing mulberry''s pulse, he left again.


    "No breath, and the body has been stiff, probably last night has gone." Hundred Li heard a person gently say, Qian Sangsang can''t believe it. People who were tough yesterday will die today.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the curse, the legendary curse. The old man said that he was the last person in the village. Only when he died would the curse of not marrying men and women be ended. Now that they''re here, maybe it''s the way to break the curse.


    "Wake up, don''t play dead. Did you press the dynamite to seal the door and lock us here. I don''t care about all of these, as long as you return Han Mo to me, give it back to me! "


    Bai Li hears that people come forward and pull the excited Qian Sangsang. The sad cry and cry wake up the other two people. They put on their clothes in a hurry and came to the room. Seeing Qian Sangsang''s appearance, they were very curious. Baili shook his head.


    When Qian Sangsang''s mood stabilized, Baili Wenren had told me all the story. Several people don''t know what to do. Suddenly lesu said, "what are these things? I don''t know any of them."


    It turned out that she took the book in the man''s dying hand, and then flipped it. Qian Sangsang had no intention to intervene, but he would not lightly skim, and then he was stunned in the same place. She snatched it, and then looked through it.


    Seeing that she seemed to know the language, lesu urged Qian Sangsang to translate. She didn''t expect that the more she looked at her, the tighter her brow was. Happy death impatient, so loud hope that he spoke.


    Qian sang Leng Leng, finally slowly say a sentence. "That is to say, Han Mo has become a transparent person?"

 Chapter 496

    After listening to Qian Sangsang''s words, several people were silent. Not long after that, I heard Bai Li hear people smile and say: "Sang Sang, are you kidding? How can brother Han become a transparent person? How can we have such a mysterious story here?"


    Qian Sangsang''s face is cold, in fact. It''s very mysterious here. It''s just because you think it is. For a person living in the 21st century, people here can use spiritual power. Some of them will grow wings, which is super power for Qian Sangsang.


    Fortunately, he has a big nerve and doesn''t care too much. In addition to being confused by lesu''s affairs when I came here, I grew up in an orphanage and had a poor adaptability. Otherwise it would have been too much.


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang didn''t have the slightest lax expression, he looked serious instead. Lesu also realized that things were not as simple as she thought, but she could not understand the words of the human world, so she anxiously asked Qian Sangsang to translate.


    "Tell me quickly, how''s brother Han?" After listening to the conversation, Hua Xiyue was quite excited. She took Qian Sangsang''s collar and questioned him. Qian Sangsang was unprepared, caught without a sense of balance, and staggered a few steps.


    When lesu saw this, she suddenly got angry. She has long regarded each other as her own sister, and she can play with her, but if outsiders want to bully her, she will never give up! "Well, I''m fine. Lesu, don''t argue with him. "


    Just when lesu wants to pull huaxiyue to fight, Qian Sangsang stops her. Lesu turned around with an incredible face. This person has already called me. If I don''t answer the call or teach me a lesson, it''s too humiliating.


    Since Qian Sangsang corrected lesu''s bad temper a little bit, she and Baili Wenren got good results again. It''s a long time ago to cut off the hands and feet of those who offend themselves. The genetic bloodthirsty factor is ready to move in lesu''s body.


    "Now we need to find Han Mo, not when we are angry." Qian Sangsang straightened up slowly, with a serious face, said to Hua eroyue, "no matter how much resentment you have with Han Mo, he is my fiance now, so it''s up to me to find him."


    Flower eclipse month clench lower lip, because impassable blood, so the lip has slowly become white. It was a long time before she let go, and then nodded her head. If the last person is solved, Qian Sangsang will divide the work among them.


    Because only I can see the real world writing, so I stay in this room to find out if there are other writing materials. As for the other three people, Hua Xiyue and lesu went to other houses in the village to look for clues. Baili Wenren went to the entrance to see if there was any sign of getting through. After that, several people left.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the man who had been carried to bed by a hundred Li Wen people. His face was not too ferocious. It''s like now, although because of the posture before death, it has made the body slightly stiff, and the face is still very peaceful.


    Looking at the old man''s weathered face, Qian Sang Sang put his hands together and bowed to the old man. I hope his spirit in heaven can rest in peace. I don''t know how long he has lived here alone. It''s good that he can meet his relatives in another world.


    For the old man who has only known him for a day, I prayed silently. Qian sang rolled up his sleeves and searched the room. There is a dead man lying beside her. In real life, the original Qian Sangsang must be unbearable, but she is no longer her.


    People say that when you have a loved one, you become stronger. That person is usually either a lover or a child. For Qian Sangsang, who grew up in an orphanage, he had never loved before. Now I have, I will never lose him!


    "Han Mo, please. Please be safe, if you can come back safely this time. Let''s get married. " Looking at the red sun rising on the other side of the mountain, Qian sang stood at the window and said to himself.


    Originally thought that this sentence only oneself can hear, also can be regarded as a kind of sustenance to Han mo. I didn''t expect that. There was a breeze in the village of wanmen, which took my thoughts to the distance, and finally stayed near the stream.


    Just as there is life in general, that sentence knows his final destination. It slipped into Han Mo''s ears and woke him up. Has been immersed in the water coma of Han Mo, feel the ear itch. It seems that I heard Qian Sangsang''s voice.


    He opened his eyes fiercely. What he saw was a large area of blue sky and white clouds. Because of a long coma, Han Mo felt exhausted. He can''t even lift a little finger. But Sang Sang is calling me. I must come back to her.


    With this strong belief, Han Mo struggled to move twice. Being able to feel the water flowing on his body, Han Mo is completely awake at this time. He suddenly realizes that he was not dazzled just now, but has been under the water.


    "How could that be?" Han Mo exclaimed that he was born, but instead of hearing his own voice, he saw several more bubbles in the water. Feel big bad Han Mo, surprised to see his fingers. However, there was a blank space.Although he could not see his fingers, he could still feel his existence. Han Mo struggles to sit up, and then finds a terrible fact that he can''t see his body. What''s the matter? Han Mo, who has always been indifferent, is surprised.


    Qian Sangsang was in the room and turned the whole room upside down, but she really gained a lot from it. Probably because no one came here, and this text is not understood by ordinary people, so it is not hidden too deep.


    Before long, Qian Sangsang pulled out a bag from the deep of the cupboard. Inside is a book made of bamboo slips. To tell you the truth, I''m clumsy and ruthless. I don''t know how ancient people used it to read books. Qian Sang Sang slandered and pulled it out.


    Look at the above content carefully, but most of them are traditional Chinese characters. Qian Sangsang is in the world where ancient Chinese characters can be understood, but it is not a bit more difficult than simplified Chinese characters. Qian Sangsang''s progress is slow.


    Another thing that surprised her was why many of the three realms were written in Chinese characters. This is a question it has had for a long time. It was the first time that Qian Sangsang saw it here when he was in the world of cultivating immortals.


    It was when he created the pass with Han Mo that Han Mo once said that he could not understand it, so he had to break through the pass. It was written in Chinese characters. Maybe there is something to do with the 21st century. Qian Sangsang considered that this is the most appropriate explanation.


    Qian Sangsang was thinking wildly. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and the sound of water falling to the ground. Last night, Han Mo is missing in the stream, difficult to just a misunderstanding, he came back.


    Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang looked back and exclaimed in surprise: "Han Mo!"

 Chapter 497

    When Qian Sangsang looks back, what he sees is not the Han Mo he is thinking about day and night, but the Hua eclipse moon with water dripping on his body, shoes in his hand and barefoot. When Hua eclipse moon sees Qian Sangsang calling him Han Mo, she is also stunned.


    "What are you doing, making yourself so embarrassed?" Qian Sangsang didn''t notice what the complicated expression on Hua Xiyue''s face looked like when she heard her words. Although two people are rivals, after all, the other is smaller than themselves.


    Flower eclipse moon life is small, the actual age is not big. In particular, seeing the way she fished out of the water, Qian Sangsang couldn''t bear it. Flower eclipse month low head, originally she wanted to come to interrogate Qian Sangsang. As soon as I know that the other party cares a little about her, I am flustered.


    A pair of shoes were thrown under their feet, flower erosion month along the past. I saw a Qian Sangsang sitting on the chair, barefoot on the ground, still holding a book, I don''t know what to read. "Put it on and change it. Be careful it gets cold."


    Flower eclipse month seems to want to say something, after all, still silent sigh, and then put on the shoes to go out. After two pillars of incense, lesu and Baili Wenren came back in a hurry, but none of these three people had any useful information.


    Of course, including the traces of Han Mo in the village, as well as the entrance is still as usual, no signs of damage. Of course, by the way, no one outside wants to come in. This can let lesu greatly disappointed, it seems that temporarily not.


    "Sang Sang, I just heard that Han Mo has become a transparent person. This is strange, but I believe you when you say it. But please explain it to us. What''s the matter with this disappearance? " Hundred Li heard people hesitating and said.


    Qian sang nodded gently, and it was time. No matter Qian Sangsang, who was born and died together before, or Hua Xiyue, who just met but had resentment. If the hairpin is trapped in this place, it means that we are already sharing weal and woe.


    Don''t talk about the others. If you don''t speak clearly, then don''t expect things to be clear. That is to say, they don''t want to go out of here all their lives. At this point, there is basically nothing to hide.


    Having figured this out, Qian Sangsang began to explain. Not to explain too much, for why he can understand this language, he will not pass by, saying that it is the language of his hometown, far away.


    Spend eclipse month even if, and money Sang Sang once lived and died of two people. Both Bai Liwen and Le Su thought that he meant that he was a member of the Xiuxian class, so he was able to recognize this special character.


    Because of his special identity, Qian Sangsang did not explain more about it, but laughed. Next is the highlight of this meeting. What does it mean for Han Mo to become a transparent person. This statement is too unbelievable for a few people.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t explain this clearly because he was in a hurry at that time. The so-called "becoming a transparent person" is not really becoming a transparent person, but going to another space. It''s like we''re all here, but we can''t see each other.


    "Transparent man is just an explanation of that space. Han Mo is still in wanmen village, but we can''t see him, he can''t see us, even himself. He''s the only one in the world. "


    Hearing Qian sang say this in a calm voice, lesu suddenly shivered. If it was in the past, she would not be afraid. At that time, she was a saint with a heart of stone. She could kill others at will, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    But now she can feel the love, although the price is a little heavy. Losing one''s mother and two brothers one after another will change anyone.


    Qian Sangsang once thought that if great things happen around him, then people will change a little, and they will not get better or worse. That''s what we need to talk about again. Once, after Yuan Qi Yinyin died, she thought that lesu would collapse, and then fall into deeper darkness. Fortunately, she didn''t.


    This is a good thing for lesu. She has become more compassionate, which is inseparable from her experience and Qian Sangsang''s relationship. Only in this way can she attract the attention of a hundred Li Wen people, and then get the heart of the other party that she has never got.


    What no one noticed was whether it was a good thing for Qian Sangsang. She has always been so cheerful and lively, and even in many cases, she can come up with a lot of strange ideas, so we think she will be happy all the time.


    But the fact is just the opposite, because Qian Sangsang has a huge password in his heart. Even Han Mo, who is closest to her, doesn''t know that she comes from the 21st century and doesn''t know why she will come back. She can''t wait until that day.


    So she doesn''t want to be too close to people, but she is not a cold person. When she was in lesu''s body, even though she was forced to ask for help, she still finished complaining a lot. Later, some people were willing to help them stabilize the three realms.


    After getting used to life and death, and all kinds of people, Qian Sangsang changed a little. And these changes don''t all look good. In addition to her ability to stabilize themselves, in front of things is not to think about escape, but to move forward.She received a lot of influence. Most of the dramas she had seen before that could not be taken seriously turned into reality and happened around her. It''s hard to avoid the inner change, but she didn''t say it. Most people living in the treacherous orphanage, in fact, she has already learned to watch her words and deeds, only in this way can she live well.


    "Only you, Han mo. I don''t want to leave you. I hope you can always be by my side and never leave! " Qian Sangsang finished everything, stood by the window and said to himself in a small voice that only he could hear.


    But what she doesn''t know is that Han Mo is standing behind her. Although they are in different dimensions, they are in wanmen village.


    As a person who has entity but can''t see it. In walking is extra careful, because can''t see, can''t grasp the balance, so don''t know how many times, Han Mo just stumbled to the house.


    For nothing else, I just feel that there is a force pulling me. Into the room, still no one, Han Mo is not disappointed, also did not hurry to other places to find someone, he step by step slowly and firmly to the window.


    Han Mo seems to be sure that Qian Sangsang is there. He walks slowly and slips. If those who will laugh at themselves see it, they will certainly laugh.


    Although that scene may be very embarrassing for me. But Han Mo didn''t want to admit that he really missed those people who were sarcastic. Where on earth are you.


    Although there is nothing strange to see by the window, Han Mo can feel a burst of heat. It made him feel comfortable with the cold. So he raised his hand and held the heat in his arms.


    Qian Sangsang felt something and leaned back unconsciously. But I still miss Han Mo in my heart. If you are still there, will you hold me gently behind me.


    What two people don''t know is that in different dimensions, two people''s postures and positions are perfectly embedded together.

 Chapter 498

    As the days go by, the moon rises and falls. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than half a year. These days, Qian Sangsang has read almost all the classical books. But there is nothing else above except the second dimension of the world.


    And the other three people have searched the whole village, because they searched carefully, until the end. Even a piece of bluestone and a plant on the road are familiar, but Han Mo is still missing, and there is no way to connect the two dimensions.


    "Sang Sang, I don''t want to say that. It''s not about giving up. I think it''s time for us to find another way out. " Lesu frankly told Qian Sangsang that as for the other way out, in fact, the two people knew clearly, especially Qian Sangsang had already thought about it.


    Because Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are both their friends, although they don''t talk too much. Han Mo will not fight for the welfare of the withered leaf world, but he has already blocked his life. This is something we can all see. If a friend is in trouble, he will not help.


    Hua eclipse moon loves Han Mo, so she is willing to give her life. But we can''t just go on like this. Can''t we say that if we can''t find Han Mo one day, they will be trapped here day after day. No, it''s impossible. Thinking of Qian Sangsang on this floor, he nodded.


    Bai Li heard that when he saw Qian Sangsang, he was relieved. He was really worried that Qian Sangsang would not agree, and she was still a reasonable person. After lunch, a few people came to the entrance of the mountain, where they came from.


    Four people''s expression unceasingly, music Su a face serious, Qian Sangsang is a face indifferent. Flower eclipse month seems to a few people want to leave here, leaving Han Mo no matter. Have not reconciled but helpless mood, can only dull drum face did not speak.


    "Then I''ll see if I can move my hands. I''m a little excited to hear that. It''s not because he can leave at last. To be honest, for Bai Liwen people, Han Mo is not a friend of life and death. At least he is a very good friend.


    And Han Mo himself is excellent in all aspects. So there''s no comparison mentality. The colleagues who have heard about people in a hundred miles have a lot of guts, but they are all jealous.


    Bai Liwen''s martial arts are not bad, but when it comes to breaking the wall, everyone thinks of Han Mo for the first time. If only Qian Sangsang and Hua Xiyue, who like Han Mo, would be OK. Even Le Su said that, which makes Bai Li Wen feel uncomfortable.


    He hopes that Han Mo can come back smoothly and safely, but he also hopes that he can be recognized, especially his favorite lesu. "You all stand away. The mountain collapses. I can''t guarantee that the gas will hurt you."


    Hearing this, all three of them stood far away, and then found a house nearest to the entrance as a cover. "I don''t think it''s strange for you to say that." Qian Sangsang was silent all the time. Lesu thought it was because of this decision at the beginning. I didn''t expect that she was thinking about something, and then she suddenly made a sound.


    But there is something strange about it. Lesu felt confused about Qian Sangsang''s words. Looking to one side of the flower eclipse month, she also did not understand the meaning of shaking her head. The relationship between huaxiyue and lesu is complex as well as simple.


    However, as long as you are not a particularly annoying person, you will have feelings if you want to go out for a long time. Hua Xiyue and lesu are examples of this. Of course, they are far better than lesu and Qian Sangsang, and they are also much better than the fight they wanted to fight when they met a few days ago.


    Chanson paused, then sipped his lower lip. Although I think I''m oversensitive, it''s a bit strange. The people around them didn''t mention it. Instead, they were used to it. "I don''t think people will come for such a long time..."


    She weak voice, hope is not their own groundless guess attracted two people ridicule. Although she didn''t finish her words, they were both intelligent people, and naturally knew what she wanted to say. On second thought, they both frowned.


    If it''s Qian Sangsang or Han Mo who are trapped here, it''s just the ordinary people like Hua Xiyue. If you are not your close relatives or friends, it is impossible to find them. But lesu and bailiwen are people with status. It''s not right if no one''s looking.


    Besides, it''s not like there was no rescue team outside for a day or two. It''s been more than a month now. It''s absolutely abnormal to hear nothing. And when they left, they made it clear that they wanted to go to the village, and they could still find it.


    Three people fell into meditation and found that it was not their own fault. Qian Sangsang was a little relieved. However, when she saw their heavy faces, her heart rose again. Before long, a violent explosion interrupted their thinking.


    The entrance of the cave was full of smoke. After waiting for half a pillar of incense, she still didn''t see Baili Wenren come out. Lesu was a little flustered, and she ran to her. The other two looked at each other and ran behind lesu.


    Lesu was flustered and stumbling in the white smoke. I didn''t expect that the smoke would be so big, so how about hearing people from a hundred Li? unable. I had the most terrible idea in my head, but lesu forced it down."You are a fool to hear from a hundred Li." Lesu takes off his strength and looks at a piece of cloth. It''s one of the clothes that people love most, and it''s also the clothes he wears today. Don''t even let us say goodbye on the last day, I''ll go with you. "


    She has loved this person to the bone, even though she knows she can''t die at all. Also want to accompany that person a layer, at least let their own blood flow into, taste the taste of life disappeared. Qian Sangsang and Hua Xiyue, who just follow me, happen to see lesu gathering daggers.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know martial arts. There''s a long way to go. There''s no time to stop her. At that moment, she also forgot lesu''s immortal body, mostly because her expression was too desperate. At the critical moment, a stone came quickly.


    "You, you." A familiar figure came out of the white fog, "I said, don''t hurt yourself anyway. With me, you won''t get hurt. " Familiar voice, familiar people, hundred Li Wen people came out slowly.


    Lesu didn''t care about anything else, so she stepped forward and hugged her. That familiar temperature, it''s really good that you''re OK. Although bailiwen people were dressed in rags, they didn''t seem to be hurt. "I''m fine. I''m sorry to worry you."


    Bai Li said to lesu apologetically. Then he turned his face, looked at the cave and said, "I''m afraid this also disappoints you." A few people follow the vision to see past, see that although the hole is blasted open, but still be blocked by the stone strict.


    Four people fell into deep despair, at this time, a coquettish nail stroked Han Mo''s face with closed eyes. Han Mo is still sitting in the small room of the village head of wanmen. Qian Sangsang, lesu and Baili Wenren close their eyes and breathe faintly.


    "It seems that the phantom poison made of Furong really has a good effect." A Qianqian jade hand holding a bright red such as blood flowers, face dew sinister smile.

 Chapter 499

    That woman used a hand to stir up Han Mo''s chin, then insidious smile way: "you will be mine after all, not others. I won''t let you leave me. In the end, if you are stupid, I will keep you


    One side squatted a man in black, wearing an eye mask on his right eye, staring at Han Mo fiercely. Expect if there is no this woman in, he is afraid to Han Mo hate will not be able to suppress. "Ah Ying, don''t be rude."


    The woman noticed the man''s eyes, which were full of hate. So the voice to stop each other, in her heart, Han Mo is the only faith. In this world, in addition to the dead father, he has no family.


    The man called a Ying looks at a woman several times smaller than him. She shuddered when she heard her cold voice. The woman turned around and walked slowly towards him. Then he stretched out a hand, and the man closed his eyes in fear. Do you want to be beaten again? I don''t want to fight back like this!


    The expected pain did not come. Instead, it was the soft boneless hand that gently put me on his head. It''s like stroking a big dog, which makes the untidy hair more disordered, and the whole braid is blown open.


    "I know I''m wrong. Please don''t do that again." Although I''m slovenly, I hate people fiddling with my hair. It''s just that the adults I follow can''t talk freely, they can only ask her in the way of praying.


    Hear this, originally play is happy, is in the head of the people. His face grew cold, and his hands stopped moving. "It''s not fun. Ah Ying is boring than Han mo." The other party readily stopped, "tut" a, and then turned back to Han Mo''s side.


    People who hate to be rubbed their hair suddenly let go of themselves. In fact, it should be a happy thing, but why do you feel empty in your heart? I really want to lack something. The disgusted and familiar feeling on his head left, but he didn''t adapt. What''s the matter with him!


    "Ah Yue..." Known as a shadow of the man suddenly murmured, in the Han Mo side playing with his little fingers, smile of a happy woman. Heard this words that the other side says unconsciously, immediately a Leng. When he turned around, his face was still stunned.


    Why did you call me as a child for no reason? After the age of 12, I agreed to call each other by big names. Even if the opposite woman only had that moment of stupefaction, and then turned back as if nothing had happened.


    Ah Ying is still aware of the fluctuations in the heart of the people around you. You really care. No, that man in the end what good, don''t like you even if, clearly he has a like. Want him so, do not have the person of affection to insist to pester?


    Put the line of sight on another woman sitting side by side with Han mo. in fact, a Ying is quite interested in her. Not as lovers like that kind of interest, but simply very interested, what kind of woman can be together with Han Mo.


    Although I don''t know Han Mo, I started from the day when I was 12 years old and I met Hua eclipse moon. This Han Mo, although has not seen him once, but every day can recite from the mouth of the people around him no less than a hundred times.


    "Do you like him so much?" One day, people who are playing with themselves are full of other people. Long ago on the story of Han Mo''s ears are sore, so a Ying asked this sentence.


    Originally, I thought that people playing with water would happily answer yes. What I didn''t expect is that people who have always been very confident should be so silent. Looking at her shaking her head, and then nodded hard, it seems to be tangled to no good.


    He has not heard that answer up to now. Maybe it''s also a good thing, so that he can find an excuse to do things for her. Of course, more importantly, so that he can stay with her and accompany her.


    Flower eclipse month completely does not realize, oneself childhood childhood childhood childhood in the mind idea. She just looked at Han Mo fondly. She waited and looked forward to him for so many years. This time, I can''t let him go!


    "Mulberry, mulberry. There you are, I can''t find you! " Han Mo, who should have been sleeping, suddenly spoke a word. Although the voice is very small, but because the room is very quiet, two people''s ears are also very good, so listen to this sentence clearly.


    Heart flutter on Han Mo body of flower eclipse month, hear oneself sweetheart, the voice of recite another person. Angry, she took out a small bottle from her arms, pulled out the plug, which was sealed with dark red liquid.


    Without hesitation, she poured the bottle into Qian Sangsang''s mouth and pushed the whole bottle in. Qian Sangsang coughs violently in a coma, and Hua Xiyue smiles with a fishy red face in the unbelievable questioning of the people around him.


    In the real world, Qian Sangsang''s body function declined rapidly because he was given a large dose of phantom poison. And the poisoned Qian Sangsang, who is in the world of illusion, is also because of this. The whole person is in great pain, and it doesn''t help to struggle.


    Qian Sangsang was not surprised to see the stone cave blocked. If it was not such a serious situation, there would not have been a situation in which a hundred Li Wen people tried their best but could not solve it. Although very disappointed, no one will be injured, that is a good thing.With mixed feelings, several people are ready to return to the house and make plans again. Lesu and Baili Wenren walk in front, and Hua Xiyue follows them. Originally, they thought Qian Sangsang would follow them, but suddenly they heard the sound of heavy objects landing behind them.


    "Sangsang!" Lesu screamed. This is the last sound Qian Sangsang can hear before he faints. It''s three days after she wakes up. Just can open the eyes, see a figure quickly move over, pressure on her body.


    Qian Sangsang, who was already very weak, was shocked by the sudden weight. She was beating herself, and then she couldn''t make a sound. Lesu felt the pain of her subordinates and left quickly.


    When it''s not easy to relax, the people in front of us will chatter. What Qian Sangsang didn''t expect was that he had been in a coma for three days, and something even worse happened in these three days.


    This wanmen village is becoming more and more strange. At this time, it was dusk. Qian Sangsang was better and stood in front of the window. She gently pushed open and propped up the window so that some fresh wind could blow in.


    The fresh wind cleared her mind a little. She sat down and rubbed her headache temples with her right hand. Han Mo, where are you? I really miss you. This wanmen village is really too evil. If we can get in, we have no way to leave.


    "Han Mo, if you are in the unit, what will you do?" There''s still no clue. Whether it''s a village or a second dimensional space. For everything, I feel that the line that can be traced is broken.


    I feel that I can''t do anything, but I always feel that someone is secretly controlling it.

 Chapter 500

    At this time of Han Mo, because do not know what happened. Whether it is the real world of their own poison control, into the illusion. Or in the illusion of their own, do not know because of what into the same place in the two dimensions.


    Either of these two things. He didn''t know, the only thing he knew was that he had been trapped in this cold, unpopular and Qian Sangsang free world for two months! It seems that my patience and others have been worn out.


    "Where are you? Why do you leave me like this? What''s wrong with me? You have to abandon me like this. " At this time of Han Mo, has a little dull. I have been trapped in one place for two months. Not to mention, I''m still like this.


    Now Han Mo has adapted to his new life, because he has been used to it, so at this time he realized that it is a happy thing to be able to see his hands and feet. Before I get used to it, I don''t even know how many times I fall when I walk.


    At that time, Han Mo was just like a baby. He could not control his limbs without entity. Now it''s free to move. But why did it become like this? Where did they go?


    Come to think of it, the night when Sangsang and himself finally separated, they just had a quarrel. If only I could speak my mind frankly at that time. I, Han Mo, who has always acted indifferently, seldom regret this matter.


    I went to the old man''s room where I claimed to be the last person to live in wanmen village. What I can imagine is that there is no one there. But what''s the matter? There are books, but they are all familiar to Han mo.


    "It''s like those words in the world of cultivating immortals. If only Sang Sang was there. She was able to understand it last time, and then helped herself to collect a lot of spiritual power. " Han Mo said with a smile, of course, said after regret, he thought of mulberry.


    Although Qian Sangsang doesn''t know where she is, Han Mo seems to be able to feel her presence. I don''t know when, probably the day when he woke up as a transparent person. He can often feel a heat source, which is the feeling that attracts him.


    This heat source is like his strength, or he does not have the help of this strength, and comfort. Maybe we can''t live to this day. But the fly in the ointment is that this force is not always around, it will move with time.


    "If only I could see you every day, every day." Han Mo feels the heat source and whispers. I don''t know why, the heat source has been in this small room these three days, which saves him a lot of effort.


    Today, the heat source is sitting still in front of the window. Han Mo pushes open a window. When you feel the wind in front of you. The whole person seems to have more spirit than before. "I miss you so much." Han Mo says this sentence unconsciously.


    Qian Sangsang is sorting out the confusion in his brain. Suddenly he feels that someone is in his ear, so close to him. I miss you so much. Is the voice of Han Mo, quickly turn around. The room is empty. I heard it wrong. "


    Yes, these two months, more than 60 days of day and night. I don''t know how many nights I really fell asleep. Most of them were looking at the sky with open eyes and thinking about Han mo. It should not be surprising that I have auditory hallucination at this time. I sighed gently.


    There was a dull noise outside the door. It looked like something was falling to the ground. Qian sang couldn''t take care of his body and said it. As a result, he was shocked by the scene outside the door. He fell to the ground happily, and his life and death were unknown.


    Stupefied for a while, thinking that lesu would not die, Qian Sangsang hurriedly went up to help him up. There was blood all over the ground, and lesu lay quietly in the middle. It''s like sleeping.


    "No, how could lesu die?" Qian sang said softly, regardless of my blood stains on the ground. There was only one thought in her mind, which was how lesu would die. She''s a saint. How could it be that she left such a little blood.


    Hey, wake up. Keeping this idea, Qian Sangsang holds lesu''s clothes tightly. Then he threw himself on the other side and cried. God seems to have pity on this man, and it rained heavily. Qian Sangsang''s tears, as for the rain.


    The next day, Qian Sangsang woke up from the floor of the house. Slowly open your eyes, just now those she has always thought are dreams, have become reality. His clothes were still covered with thick water vapor, and lesu, who was brought back by himself, was still in bed.


    Encouraged to support themselves back to the house where they live, will be half dry clothes changed down. Then he took out a suit of clothes and went back to the small room. Little by little, he slowly changed into lesu, just like he was treating the most precious thing.


    "It must be my fault. It''s all my fault. People like me will only kill people around me. What happiness do you want? " Tears drop by drop on lesu''s pale face. The wound on her wrist is extremely ferocious. All the blood has been shed, but she still doesn''t say a word.


    It seems that you have made enough determination, Qian Sangsang thought. But if it''s your own, maybe. Not necessarily. After all, it''s the person you love. If you agree to love him all your life, how can you tolerate him leaving alone.Qian Sangsang remembered the happy look of lesuna when he woke up. Then she looked into her eyes and said to herself, "it''s gone for a hundred Li." Having known each other for nearly two years, lesu still calls each other Baili.


    Once Qian Sangsang was very curious, why not change the address to Wen Ren or more intimate. It''s not strange to call only one surname. For too long, she didn''t remember the answer. But that happy smile she still remember, and was asked why still call Han Mo Han mo.


    "Because Han Mo is Han mo. Our relationship, our relationship, will not be affected by this. "


    In addition to a hundred miles to hear people, even the flower eclipse month also don''t know when to disappear. Even if they do not deal with her, this time as long as there is a person to accompany you, it may be good, the taste of being alone, too difficult.


    Lesu does not want to live alone in this world, she chose to die, even if this move may not be able to see his beloved, it does not matter. However, I think I''m sorry for Qian Sangsang, leaving him alone without authorization.


    After the pain, she slowly opened her eyes. Seeing the familiar hut, lesu was disappointed. Sure enough, his immortal body is a punishment and a curse to himself.


    His hand was held by a person, it should be Sangsang. This time, I really want to apologize to him and say sorry. Lesu slowly turned his head and saw a face that he was familiar with and could not be familiar with any more.


    "Baili, that''s great. I didn''t lose you!"

 Chapter 501

    Looking at the people in front of him, lesu was very excited. He wasn''t hurt and didn''t leave. But standing in front of his eyes, although he has seen the great God of heaven, he still doesn''t believe in ghosts.


    This time, she sincerely thanks the so-called God. Suddenly she found herself standing beside another person, because there was no activity for a long time, lesu''s neck was stiff, and she turned her head with great effort.


    When she saw the person in front of her, she was stunned. This is the flower eclipse moon that disappeared a few days ago, not long after it disappeared. Are we out of danger, lesu thought. What about Qian Sangsang and Han Mo? Are they safe.


    Regardless of the words with huaxiyue, lesu struggles to stand up to see if he can find Qian Sangsang and Han mo. At this time, be seen again Han Mo''s diluted reason, returned to her head. "Is it all you..."


    Lesu looks at the person in front of her with an unbelievable face. She realized that she was sitting in a chair. And Bai Liwen didn''t wake up. She was not able to move as if she had been drugged, but only she could move freely.


    Hua Xiyue has been staring at Qian Sangsang. She thinks about the consequences of the failure of the phantom poison. So in addition to the phantom poison, she also gave these people a heavy dose of anesthetic. So that if there is one, it can resist for a while.


    It seems that he was once ridiculed carefully, or played a role. Lesu looked at the person in front of her. Although there was no expression on her face, she felt remorseful. Knowing that this woman is not easy to deal with, I even take it lightly.


    "It''s my carelessness, but if you want me to die, let me die." Lesu''s pride has been restored. Now it''s important to delay. Then set up each other''s words, find out the weakness and rescue several other people, otherwise, after all, they are weak.


    In front of this person has been very difficult to deal with, not to mention in her not far away, also squatting a person. Although that person looks ordinary, belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the crowd. But if with him to go up eye, can know, the other side is extraordinary person.


    "It seems that our lady is willing to condescend and come to talk with us. Ah Ying Flower eclipse month stares at Le Su for a while, seem to be looking at this person to have some sincerity. Then she gently smile, originally Le Su thought he was going to succeed.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would be so smart, so I didn''t fall for it. Flower eclipse month seems to be able to see through people''s hearts, she saw the distress of lesu, so lips gently open, spit out the devil''s language. "I''m in a good mood today. I can tell you what you want to know." But even if I tell you, you can''t save them. Finally, she didn''t say that she wanted to let the other person feel desperate.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know how long the time had passed and how long he had slept. Maybe one day, two days, or ten days, eight days. It''s more likely to be a year and a half, ten years and eight years. After that day, she guarded lesu''s body for seven days, and then buried her.


    "Please forgive me, lesu." Qian Sangsang sits in front of the Loess tomb he gave lesuta. He used to live in the 21st century. Now I don''t know why I came here by mistake. There are so many people around all the time, more than before.


    Originally should not have the happiness, Qian Sangsang felt that he was dazed. He is an orphan, just like that day his mother left him, did not look back. "I''m really bad. If I hurt you, I can''t make you a good tombstone."


    After spending three days, Qian sang finally dug out a pit where he could put people and arranged it carefully. Then he buries lesu, cleans up an old wooden board, writes a big name with a brush, and completes a simple tombstone.


    She placed lesu on a sunny hillside so that she would feel the warm sunshine. Next to lesu''s tomb, there were three small clothes tombs. The three people had never seen their bodies before, so they could only express their grief in this way.


    Although she doesn''t want to give up, she can''t find out the whereabouts of Han Mo and the other two people by her own appearance. From then on, Qian Sangsang fell into the self abandonment. She sleeps in the house during the day and finds something to eat when she is hungry.


    Wait until you''re full before you go back to sleep. I don''t know how long such a life has passed. As the old man said, this place is managed by God. Even if there is no intention of farming, the food will still grow well on time.


    "Wake up, Qian Sangsang!" One day, Qian Sang Sang was sleeping in the quilt as usual, and was suddenly awakened by a cry. This is lesu''s voice. Come on, it must be just an illusion. Just as he was about to put himself in the quilt again, the sound appeared again.


    Then, Qian Sangsang found that he couldn''t sleep. I don''t know how long time passed. On that day, when she washed her face, she saw that her face had grown tiny wrinkles. I am unconsciously, in the end is wasted how much time ah!


    This is the fifth year without Sangsang. Han Mo picks up a small stone with a sharp corner and carves a stone on a mountain wall. Next to him, he has carved many pieces. He counts time every day by this."Sangsang, Sangsang..." After carving words, Han Mo sat on one side, and then kept chanting the name of Qian Sangsang. Every day, these have become a compulsory course for Han mo. He is now living as a ghost, without food or sleep.


    Wandering every day, looking for the group of heat. These days, the heat source is easy to find, so he is not so busy. One day, the idea of recording time suddenly came into being. Then I found a small stone to carve on the cliff, which is clear at a glance.


    Every day is a small bar, seven days a big bar, the full moon will be longer. If it''s one year old, draw a circle. So far, there are five circles. Every day, Han Mo will be like today, reciting the name of Qian Sangsang. For one thing, there is no one here. If they don''t speak for a long time, their voice will degenerate.


    Then, he was afraid that he would forget Qian Sangsang, how to pronounce her name, her voice and appearance. For fear of forgetting, I have to say it several times every day. Even if that person''s appearance is becoming more and more blurred.


    "You are so mean. Do you think you can trap both of them by this small means?" Facing the woman in front of her, lesu said in a stern voice: "our royal family is all proud. When we make friends with my family, we are all healthy. We will not be fooled by you!"


    Flower eclipse month stares at the person in front of once, make sure she is not telling a joke. Then he burst out laughing. He was dying in his own fantasy poison. Now he just woke up and told himself about pride.


    While the other party did not pay attention to their own time, lesu tried his best to sit up. Close to Qian Sangsang''s ear, he yelled, "wake up, Qian Sangsang."

 Chapter 502

    The unprepared flower erodes the moon, which is in lesu''s stratagem. Just a little relaxed a little vigilance, the other side to seize the opportunity to come. It''s a tough opponent, but my plan can''t be destroyed.


    Thinking of the flower eroding moon here, he turned around fiercely, raised his right hand high and slapped lesu. Although bleeding and injured, lesu will not die. But the pain was there. Her face was flushed and her cheeks were swollen.


    "I''ll give you a chance. You dare to destroy my good deeds." Flower eclipse month gave up his smiling face, put on a vicious face. Then he turned his head and said to the onlooker, "Ah Ying, tie her up!"


    The man in black, who was called a Ying, stood up when he stopped. Although it is said that I should not do such useless things, my hands and feet are very sharp. After a while, lesu had been firmly bound.


    Although there is a severe pain in the corner of the mouth, lesu, who is a princess, has a noble status. You''ve always been the only one to beat others. Even your father doesn''t want to move his finger. The man in front of him insulted himself.


    I wrote down the revenge. Though heaven and earth are not afraid. Lesu is just about to keep this account in mind. If there is only himself here, he will fight with the people in front of him. However, lesu turned his head and heard that people were sleeping.


    Two people''s hands are still firmly together, even for the sake of a hundred miles to hear people, for the sake of money Sangsang, their breath must be swallowed. Lesu reluctantly takes back her eyes and looks at Qian Sangsang on the other side. She frowns tightly, as if she is having a nightmare. I hope I can influence her just now. Please, wake up quickly.


    Qian Sangsang, who is called by lesu in the real world, is still struggling in her dream. From that day on, she couldn''t sleep. Muddleheaded life for a long time, old people do not say, even the health has declined a lot.


    Day after day, Qian Sangsang didn''t know how to leave here and how to find Han mo. She has read those ancient books and records countless times, every word is recited. But still did not think of a way, do you want to be trapped in this life.


    Absolutely not. At least one day, I''m going out. Qian Sangsang has strengthened her confidence. She can''t do martial arts. If she wants to open up a passage, she can only do it by digging continuously. In the most primitive way, she uses manual labor to dig with tools.


    "Han Mo, Han mo..." This day, Qian Sangsang is in the interval of rest, constantly shouting the name of Han Mo, don''t know why. Although I can''t see Han Mo, I always feel that the other side is by my side.


    Day by day, the sun and the moon rotate. January, January, the thirtieth night. Year by year, twelve. Unconsciously, Qian Sangsang found that his hair was white and his waist was bent. I have become an old woman, after all, it has been 50 years.


    The passage to the outside world has been hollowed out, and it is estimated that only the last day''s work is left. Stroking his face, it has been densely covered with wrinkles, how can he go out to meet people like this.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m finally going to dig through this passage. But I won''t leave you. I''ll take you with me It has become a compulsory course for Qian Sangsang to talk to himself. Every day, he would sit in front of lesu''s grave and accompany her to chat with the three tombs, so as to forget the loneliness.


    This last day finally arrived, Qian Sangsang always opened the last road. Waiting for her is not the light, but the darkness. Behind this stone wall stands a stronger stone wall, which makes people despair.


    A person without the will to live, the next day is just waiting for death. Sang Sang came to her grave quietly, waiting for her death.


    "Sang Sang, wake up, what are you doing?" A familiar female voice sounded in his ear, Qian Sang Sang turned his head slowly, and saw that it was lesu, or that gorgeous face, proud temperament, unchanged.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s dull appearance, lesu wanted to give her a punch in the head to make her sober. However, because Qian Sangsang did not use force, and considering that he had a bad brain, he would give up if he did.


    So he didn''t know that Qian Sangsang, who had just escaped in each other''s mind, rushed forward with a smile and flew into lesu''s arms. "Great, you''re not dead, great." Qian Sangsang, who had escaped, had a bag on his head.


    With a big bag of money on his head, instead of angry, he looked at each other with a silly smile. Lesu is a little scared. She just started her work. Isn''t it stupid to beat this child?!


    In the heart of lesu''s face, Qian Sangsang looks around and sees Han mo. She was happy to meet her. She had already spent her whole life. Maybe it was a chance given by God to go back and have a new life:


    "Han Mo, please don''t leave me again, OK?" Qian Sangsang saw Han Mo and the petite figure in white beside him. But at this time, I can''t take care of jealousy any more. The lost and recovered people are more important than anything else!At this time, flower eclipse month is about to Han Mo say something, didn''t wait for her to speak. A person''s shadow ran to come over stumbling, with Han Mo''s martial arts to see. He clearly can easily avoid, or will each other a fly. But he didn''t.


    Just by intuition, he knew that he would be familiar with this person, and then, as if he had done something to see the changes, he said that the figure was in his arms. Will be deeply buried in the head of that person''s chest, smelling that person''s unique taste.


    Qian Sangsang safely closed her eyes. She didn''t realize that there was a pair of eyes staring at her. However, at this time, she had no time to care. "Han Mo, let''s get married."


    Suddenly hear an impact of words, at the beginning of Han Mo thought he heard wrong. He asked again, trembling and wary. He vowed that if he didn''t hear it wrong, it would become the best language in his heart.


    He raised his head from the chest of the man who was worried about gain and loss, and Qian Sangsang left the warm embrace temporarily. Han Mo with a little reluctant to give up the hand stiff in place, Qian Sangsang step forward to pull, a smile Yingying.


    "I said, Han Mo, let''s get married. I love you


    Two people excited to embrace together, Qian Sangsang tears fell down. All of a sudden, she felt that something was running out of her mind. It was like some fragments of memory. At the same time, her memory was disappearing little by little.


    Although I don''t know why, Qian Sangsang always thinks it''s not a good thing. She tried to hold her head, trying to get those bad memories out of the early Qing Dynasty, and not to let her own memory loss, but the effect was very little.


    In a trance, Qian Sangsang could only see his feet moving, and his head could not control it. Then I can hear my mouth make a sound when I can''t control it. "The name of this village is so strange. Wanmen village, why don''t you go in and have a look."


    For a moment, she remembered that this was my 50th time to enter wanmen village, and this was my 50th reincarnation.

 Chapter 503

    "It seems that your tips are useless. Our most longed for and proud saint." Seeing a incense on the table burn out, the flower erodes the moon like a magic trick. I don''t know where to draw one out and re ignite it in the censer.


    There is a lot of powder in the censer after burning out. It seems that I don''t know which one was ignited. Flower eclipse month turned around, his inner joy in the face completely showed. She looked at lesu with a scornful smile.


    Lesu''s face was gloomy, but just now his mouth was blocked by the man in black with a rag. Originally, he had his own martial arts, and he was immortal. Although not necessarily able to win, but at least can be a good Bo.


    I didn''t expect that because my hands and feet were trapped tightly, and my body had been drugged, I couldn''t say it was resistance at all. She can only watch the flower eclipse with a grim smile on her face, step by step into Qian Sangsang.


    Hua Xiyue took out a knife and put it on Qian Sangsang''s neck. The man with the knife around his neck is still sleeping. At this time, even if this person is not intentional, but unintentionally that hand gently stroke, his people will fall into eternal sleep.


    Lesu stared nervously at the action on the hand, because there was a slight fluctuation when talking with her, so she felt that the knife was about to go down several times. Fortunately, Hua Xiyue finally took back her hand, but she still left a bloodstain on Qian Sangsang''s neck.


    "I don''t think his life will end so easily. That''s too cheap for him. She robbed my Han mo. I want her to feel the same pain as I do. One night, two times are not enough, and a hundred and eighty times are not enough! "


    Hearing that Hua eclipse moon can say such a thing, lesu can only take it for granted that the other party is crazy. This woman has no reason to speak of, rather she must not listen to what others say.


    It''s not going to work on this road. I think about it. It seems that he can only go another way again. Qian Sangsang, who thinks so, turns his eyes to another person. He always takes the name of watching the crowd, but in fact he is the man who seriously observes the situation here.


    Known as a Ying, he likes to wear black clothes, and one eye should have a problem, with an eye mask on it. This kind of feature sounds unusual, but it''s very common in the world. Many people in the river and lake love black clothes and hurt their eyes.


    But just now lesu found a detail. There was an obvious tattoo on the back neck of the man in black. This tattoo is only found in a small sect. Although the sect is small and there are few people, it is very famous.


    For a moment, a plan rose in lesu''s heart. It seems that this person can be used for me. When he heard Hua Xiyue mention Han Mo, his light sad eyes were just like that day when he saw Bai Li and Xue Caidie together.


    "Please, sonny. You wait a little while before I can do what I can to get you out Lesu looks at Qian Sangsang again and says it silently in her heart. Even if it''s hard, no matter how tired you are, please stick with it, even for Han Mo''s sake.


    Flower eclipse month has already said with lesu, as for threat or show off, this lesu doesn''t care. She just has this thing, and can realize the poison of people''s heart in front of her. The poison made of Furong is called phantom poison. It can make people hallucinate.


    In fact, there are many kinds of poisons can make people hallucinate, but this one is not the same. Hibiscus is just one of the main ingredients, more is some ordinary herbs. But the quantity and type are very important. The antidote is the poison.


    This kind of phantom poison is very powerful, relying on the will power of people. It can put people in the situation they are most afraid of and destroy each other bit by bit. If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it again. You already know the set result, but you can''t change it.


    Qian Sangsang is in this kind of torment. Now she is trapped, which is very funny. It was her own body that trapped her. At that moment, she thought of everything, but could not change, because she could not understand.


    "Please don''t go in, you can''t get out." Qian Sang Sang yelled, his voice was so sharp that he wanted to pierce his ears. However, she did not succeed. She watched the group of people, including herself, walk into the road of no return.


    It''s like watching a movie in the 21st century, knowing that you are in it and that the ending can''t be changed. Before, in lesu''s body, at least he had the ability to control, now he can only watch it.


    "Han Mo disappeared and became a transparent person." Qian Sangsang in his body, heard himself say so. A chill came to my heart. Who was it that trapped me here. In other words, it''s just a cyclical dream that can''t wake up.


    Flower eclipse month to see the sky is late, don''t know why went out, before leaving, told the man in black look after them. Lesu tried to look through the window. Huaxiyue was sure to be far away. Now they were the only two awake.


    I don''t know when that person will be able to come back. I must let the other party let go before that, and save other people after getting the antidote. Think of this, lesu desperately struggling, regardless of the friction of wrist and rope, let the delicate skin scratch.The man didn''t know what she was going to do. He tilted his head and guessed for a long time. Finally impatient, simply went to his mouth to pull out the cloth. Lesu was finally able to breathe, gasping heavily.


    The man in black is still staring at him. After seeing that the other party has no reaction, he wants to give her the cloth back. I didn''t expect that lesu''s words in breathing stopped his action. "Su Jiying!" The other party called out his name, caught off guard.


    "You are su Jiying, right! I finally remember, but how can you carry your master behind his back and let him know how disappointed he should be. " Le Su Sheng was afraid that the other party would keep talking, so he finished what he wanted to say.


    There was a moment of consternation on the man in black''s face, and he frowned. But just for a moment, his expression changed back to coldness and indifference. "What can my master do when he knows? I''ve long been driven out by him. I''m willing to do anything to eclipse the moon!"


    This boy is really a lover, lesu thought silently in his heart. Of course, the next second he wants to roar, can you like a person to say, don''t pull us to go with the funeral ah! Later, lesu found that she had just said what she thought. She looked at Fangzheng strangely.


    "Tut." Sure enough, it''s too long for me to be assimilated. The other side''s eyes also want to have a moment of shaking, maybe according to Qian Sangsang''s usual way is also good.


    Lesu looked at Qian Sangsang, who was still sleeping and struggling silently in his consciousness. Cheer for her secretly in my heart: Qian Sangsang, you must hold on for me, I will cut off the chain of your nightmare, convince the other party, and then go to save you.

 Chapter 504

    Su Jiying was abandoned by his parents when he was a child, but he didn''t hate them. Because I have a good master and I am the best person in the world. Master does not have many disciples. He is one of them. Of course, besides the disciples, there are also a group of orphans.


    "My father and mother are not the worst people, master. They threw me down." This is what little Su Jiying said. He was bullied by those bad children when he went to the market. Although they are telling the truth, they are still very unwilling.


    The man who is called master is still a young man. It should be said that he is only a teenager. His age is extremely inconsistent with his identity. The man just laughed and touched the other person''s head with his hand. Although I don''t think I''m a child, I shouldn''t be treated like this. But really there is such a warm here, he did not give up to leave.


    Then the master told him that his parents really loved him. But it was because the family was too difficult, in order to let him have a better life, so he was handed over to himself. Su Jiying''s beautiful name was chosen by his parents. It is slow and hopeful.


    "Master..." Su Jiying murmured to herself, with tears in her eyes. When lesu saw that the other party was trapped in memories, she was very happy. She quietly put the cap on the bottle in her hand, which was very good. Fortunately, bailiwen people had foresight.


    It''s a colorless and tasteless drug, not a poison. Just now quietly while Su Jiying was in a daze, she sprinkled some on her face. This poison is similar to the phantom poison, but the effect is slight, and it can also make people hallucinate.


    "Su Jiying, I know you like the moon. But are you really willing? Even if you accompany him to such a dangerous place, her heart will never have you! " Lesu exhorted painstakingly, hoping that this person could understand.


    Su Jiying looks at the person in front of him, his eyes slowly become blurred, thinking of things when he was a child. Although the flower eclipse month by Han Mo to get rid of to a family. But that family''s person is not good, even if is the Han Mo to recognize the person not to be clear.


    Take care of Hua eclipse month, but for that little money, after confirming that Han Mo won''t come back, they take away those things and money and drive her out. A weak woman, with no family in the street, was almost sold. Fortunately, she met him.


    So in principle, Su Jiying is still the benefactor of the flower eclipse moon. Before long, Su Jiying was deeply attracted by Hua Xiyue''s unique temperament. For her own sake, she skipped class and didn''t practice martial arts. She grew up slowly with the sigh of her master.


    "Nah, NAH. Ah Ying, you know what. I dreamt of Han Mo last night. He told me that he would come back soon. When he comes back, we''ll be able to meet again and be together again. You know, Han Mo, he... "


    The people around her are chattering on and on. Her smile is gradually solidified. She can''t see it. She can''t see her kindness. Mingming is by his side, full of heart and eyes, all of them are Han mo. What''s good about that man, but I''ve known him for ten days, and occupied his memory for five years!


    "I see. I''ll let you go." At the end of the memory, Su Jiying''s face has been with the ruffian gas has become gone, replaced by a smile. He was a man of pure nature, just because he wanted to please his lover.


    Even though two words are not wavering. It has to be said that this is a very important period. Originally, a person with good nature helped Hua eclipse moon to do this kind of thing, which is already beyond the boundary. Not to mention his own master. He had such great expectations from his disciples that he not only failed him, but also did something wrong.


    Su Jiying unties the rope on lesu and throws a bottle of medicine into her arms. This medicine was originally made by him. He used the forbidden formula handed down from generation to generation, so he also had one.


    He was not only untied, but also got the antidote. Lesulian breathed a sigh of relief, and now the other three were saved. Regardless of being tied for a long time, already congested limbs. Lesu stood up and poured the medicine into bailiwen.


    I think the taste is not good, Bai Li Wen''s calm face has become a little distorted. The good medicine tastes bitter. Lesu knew it, so she gave the other two the antidote. "How dare you betray me!"


    Lesu just gave the last antidote to Han Mo, and there came a roar of life outside the door. It turns out that huaxiyue just came back. Although he has mastered the opportunity, the time is too short. I don''t know when this medicine will attack!


    In his mind, Qian Sangsang watched himself repeat what he had done. This was originally a wonderful experience, but for Qian Sangsang now, it is not true, because this is the 72nd reincarnation.


    Looking at this boring and painful samsara 72 times, did not collapse completely because of Han mo. In the first half of the story, I look at Han Mo, and in the second half I look forward to seeing Han Mo next time. In this long and powerless period of time, Qian Sangsang survived like this.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" All of a sudden, the scene stopped. What''s the matter. Qian Sangsang suddenly got flustered. People who are on the verge of collapse feel that they can''t hold on any longer. A little change will be the last straw.Han Mo, please don''t leave me. Qian Sangsang closed her eyes. She didn''t believe in ghosts. But at this moment, she wants them to exist. As long as you pray, you can see Han Mo again when you open your eyes.


    "Su Jiying! I take you as a good friend. That''s what you did to me. I''ve told you all the secrets. I should have known for a long time. You''ve always been like this. I can''t blame your parents for hating you and abandoning you! "


    Hua eclipses the moon and tells her all the secrets she knows. Su Jiying can''t believe looking at the person in front of her. What is she saying? What is she being abandoned? It''s clear that she is her parents who have no choice but to leave her. How can she abandon her?


    Looking at that person a face don''t believe, flower eclipse month finally exposed own ugly face. "But Shifu pitied you and said it without telling you. In fact, it was your parents who threw you into the mountains in the deep winter, which made you almost freeze to death! "


    Impossible. Su Jiying looks at the person in front of her in shock, and then runs out of the door. Flower eclipse month this time just turned around, lesu in anesthetic can''t move. He will catch her, and then re drug those people on it.


    Lesu looks at the person in front of her in horror. She thinks she can''t escape today. Hua Xiyue took out a soft sword wrapped around her waist and pointed it at lesu''s heart. Lesu nervously closed her eyes, she had no strength to escape.


    "My beloved, you can''t hurt." A weak and firm voice rang. Lesu opened her eyes in surprise and saw a hundred Li Wenren. She stopped huaxiyue with her own sword.


    Lessuse put a hand on her shoulder. She looked back and saw Qian Sangsang smiling at her. Hua Xiyue saw Qian Sangsang wake up, hate is strong, suddenly heard next to the sound of clothing friction.


    Flower eclipse month took the sword, like a child who did something wrong. Then he called weakly: "Han mo..."

 Chapter 505

    Because was used antidote, so wake up of Han Mo, see all didn''t see stand in the side of flower eclipse month. He gently took money in his arms. One hand around her waist, the other hand touching her head. "It''s OK, Sang Sang. It''s all my fault."


    Just wake up of Han Mo, see flower eclipse month with sword stab to music Su, and money mulberry. He was very angry, and at the same time there was a faint regret. This matter does not need to ask, it is obvious that we can draw a conclusion.


    Everything is a good thing done by Hua eclipse moon. In the world of consciousness, Han Mo has long felt a little strange. Why does he feel that the space is too absurd. How could he be trapped here? He has been wondering about it.


    Just don''t know why wake up, compared with who gave him the antidote. Qian Sangsang is not likely to hate him, and so are bailiwen and lesu. They will not poison him. Then there will only be one person left, and flowers will eat the moon.


    Hua Xiyue was a little girl many years ago. Although her father was killed, she found someone else for him. At that time, Han Mo''s heart was only to cultivate immortals, and he didn''t care about the little girl at all. Don''t say is to leave the other side behind, also not very will think of.


    If it was not for the trap of others, Han Mo would not go to the dead leaf world. Never, because there is hell, all the immortals want to take the lead to fly, hell is far away for them, never want to touch the existence.


    He never thought that he would fall in love with someone one day because of his original family. Han Mo thinks it''s very difficult to marry other people and form a family. It''s good to be plain and light. Anyway, I''ve been used to it for so many years.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he would meet this man one day. Although the origin is unknown, and coma for six months. Do not know when the other party will wake up, Han Mo or his love poured on the person.


    "I ask you, what do you want to do to Sang Sang, say it! The flowers eclipse the moon This is the first time for Han Mo to call her name. When she was young, she was called Xiaoyue. When she grew up and finally met him again, he never called her name.


    This is the first time that Hua eclipse moon has never been called by her beloved. So she ignored the anger in the tone, concentrated and happy from the bottom of her heart. "Han Mo, this is the first time you call my name. You really have me in your heart."


    Qian Sangsang was lost in thought after she woke up. She didn''t react to the current situation. In that strange and terrifying world, she suffered too much, suffered too long, and couldn''t react to the current situation immediately.


    Although she obediently let lesu hold herself, neither screamed nor wavered. But her heart is doubtless full of questions, whether this person is real or not, will she hurt herself. Reality and illusion have been inseparable, trapped in the mire.


    "Sang Sang, I wish you were OK. It''s all my fault. I''ll explain it to you later. " Han Mo keeps Qian Sangsang. How do he know Qian Sangsang? He feels his hands are stiff. He can guess that he is close to ten.


    With a little bit of low male words, with only two people''s volume, into his head. At this time, Qian Sangsang was able to confirm that all this was true, not false. Han Mo has returned to his side, it''s so good.


    Flower eclipse month looking at the original expressionless money mulberry, originally in the heart also some secretly happy. Han Mo called his name, and Qian Sangsang''s mental state also appeared a little problem. Who loses who wins is not certain, Han Mo will be mine!


    The next second, let her dumbfounded scene appeared, Qian Sangsang unexpectedly and reaction, also hugged her Han Mo waist. It''s impossible, even if there is no real collapse, the poisoning has been so long, and there are some side effects after all.


    "How can you recover so quickly?" Seeing Qian Sangsang''s response and the scene of two people hugging each other tightly, Hua Xiyue has fallen into madness. "It must be you. You are the fox who seduces Han mo. let go of your hand quickly!"


    The angry Hua eclipse moon angrily scolds Qian Sangsang. Unexpectedly, before the person who wants to scold has opened his mouth, his sweetheart has opened his mouth: "Hua eclipse moon, don''t be rude again!" Han Mo can''t help but open his mouth. He holds the sword tightly in his hand. After all, because of her father''s incident, he still felt guilty for the people in front of him.


    However, everything can not be forced too hard, especially forced. Even if it is always cold Han Mo, if you touch his bottom line. He will never let that person go easily. Unfortunately, the flower eclipse moon is too extreme to understand.


    "It''s all because of you, because you have blocked my happiness, so go to die for me!" Hua Xiyue clenches her soft sword, exerting her strength on her hand and accelerating her step by step. Her goal comes to Qian Sangsang''s heart. DANGER! Lesu was frightened.


    This sword, if the opponent doesn''t have excellent martial arts, can''t pass at all. Lesu didn''t blink. It''s obvious that Hua Xiyue is an expert. He''s good at martial arts. If Qian Sangsang is a man, he will die. Fortunately, there is Han mo.Lesu thinks so. Han Mo''s martial arts are very good. Although he has a little strength to defuse this fierce attack, it''s not impossible. Qian Sangsang will be safe, of course, she thought so, did not expect to happen unexpected things.


    Han Mo sees Hua eclipse month to carry this sword to Qian Sangsang to stab to come over, quickly one hand lifts sword, another hand used clever strength to push Qian Sangsang outward. Then quickly turned around, happened to carry the sword has been red eye on the huaeroyue.


    The small appearance of the red eye circle coincides with the last side she saw when she was a child. At that time, Hua eclipse month stubborn refused to cry out, just red eyes: "I will not close my eyes, father will not."


    Originally thought that grew up on the flower has become cruel, there is no shadow of the hour, did not expect that this moment he actually saw. Because of this, Han Mo''s hand stopped for a moment, and Hua eclipse month found the opportunity.


    "Be careful, Han Mo!" Money Sang Sang finally made a sound, Han Mo was worried that she was not too much hit and aphasia, now think is his worry. Spend eclipse month exhausted strength, toward in front of the person''s heart stabbed past.


    A voice in my heart said to her, as long as you are hard hearted to the next hand, then the pain will disappear forever.


    Han Mo but Lengshen moment, flower eclipse month to seize the opportunity. Its master against the most afraid of distraction, Han Mo''s pace has been chaotic, this will lose. Lesu is a little impatient. Now no one can return to heaven. It''s all destined by heaven!


    Just when lesu wanted to cover her eyes and not let herself see the tragedy, a scene shocked her. Sang Sang, I really admire you. I didn''t know that you loved Han Mo so much, even willing to give your life for him!

 Chapter 506

    Han Mo knows that he will lose this time. Lesu is just flesh and blood. What he can do is to save people and live forever. Although Bai Liwen''s martial arts have reached the top level, it is far from enough compared with some martial arts maniacs.


    Fortunately, he let Sangsang go to one side. As long as she is not hurt, as long as she has been good without injury, even now he died immediately, are willing. This sin was planted unintentionally at the beginning. Let''s pay it back now.


    Han Mo closed his eyes, and suddenly an unknown force pushed him away. Surprised Han Mo suddenly opened his eyes, he was surprised to find Qian Sangsang is standing in front of him, two hands open, trying to use his body to block his attack.


    "Are you crazy? I''ll be fine. You might be seriously injured! " Han Mo seldom gets angry with others. When he was a child, his family conditions were ordinary, but because of his elder brother''s talent, his parents were very strict with his behavior and didn''t say what he shouldn''t say.


    Later, he left home and started a life of his own, following this rule all the time. They have nothing to do with their own parents, just a habit of their own. Besides, I don''t want to get involved with other people.


    In everyone''s eyes, Han Mo is always indifferent and highly skilled. He doesn''t need anyone''s help, it seems that other people are obstacles to him, but he is willing to help anyone, which is his good. Such Han Mo, angry.


    Money Sang Sang can''t hear any voice, even if it''s Han Mo in her ear. She didn''t have time to shut each other up. In order to overcome her fear, she had to close her eyes tightly. If you ask her, of course she is. Some people sacrifice their lives for justice, which is admirable.


    Many people in the world leave unexpectedly for many reasons. There are many people who boast that they are not afraid of death, but how many people are really afraid of death at the critical moment? Qian Sangsang is also an ordinary, not ordinary person, just because Han Mo has a trace of courage.


    In the past, when I saw a series in the 21st century, when someone was going to be hurt, it was just an action that could end in the blink of an eye, but it had to involve memories. Scenes of the past play back in my mind, in a twinkling of an eye to see an episode passed, the plot has no progress.


    In the past, Qian Sangsang didn''t like this kind of bridge when he went to the theatre. Because it seems that the audience is regarded as a fool, which is obviously just a memory to delay time. Today, however, she was fortunate enough to experience it before she realized that it was true.


    People''s potential is infinite, and they often burst out when they receive conditions. Qian Sangsang now feels that her facial features have become slow. She can''t hear any sound and feel any pain. The whole person''s consciousness is locked up in a small white house.


    "Han Mo, are you here? Han Mo, where are you? " Because he has just separated from his life which has been repeated for hundreds of times, Qian Sangsang is very frightened by such a life. If he goes back, what should he do. Mingming just saw Han Mo, the other side said that he would not leave him.


    She stood helplessly in the same place, watching the legendary lantern play back in front of her eyes. Life is really a wonderful thing and process. The happiness and pain that you think you have forgotten are all hidden in your heart, waiting for someone to open it.


    The pain of being abandoned by his mother and the excitement of meeting his intimate partner. Every bit of this is recorded, and Qian Sangsang no longer shakes his head. This kind of opportunity is not many, perhaps only this time, oneself probably will die soon.


    She stood there, looking at her own lantern. Later, I recorded that I came to the three realms. At first, I was a little excited because of the wonderful life, but more angry and helpless. Qian Sangsang laughed at himself a little. He was green and funny at that time.


    Looking back, more scenes become Han mo. He and Han Mo have gone through so much together. Qian Sangsang knows that he has been with Han Mo for only one year. He didn''t expect that Han Mo has already been with him.


    "Sangsang, let''s get married. Why don''t you promise me? I''m very sad. " Qian Sangsang suddenly hears Han Mo''s voice. He is talking to himself, but the picture of the lantern is dark, and the content of the conversation is also Han Mo''s self talk.


    So it''s two people''s past. In fact, it''s more like what Han Mo said in Qian Sangsang''s ear when he didn''t know. Maybe when Qian Sangsang fell asleep, Han Mo would wake up and look at his sleeping face and smile.


    "When we get married, we will have a son and a daughter, and let them learn martial arts and study. I will love them, but certainly not as much as I love you. You don''t have to worry Next, Han Mo also said a lot, Qian Sangsang a little want to laugh.


    In fact, from before, Qian Sangsang found that Han Mo was a man of different opinions. He said clearly that he would not help. In fact, he disliked and helped at the same time, just like he asked for money to be Sang Sang''s own servant. Some words were just words.


    "I''m mom, Sang Sang." Qian Sangsang is moved by Han Mo''s feelings for herself. She suddenly hears her mother''s voice. She seldom thinks of her since she was abandoned. If it wasn''t for this voice to introduce herself, maybe she couldn''t hear it.


    Her mother''s voice rang. Qian Sangsang felt stiff all over. She didn''t know what her mother would say. "I want to apologize. Maybe you can''t hear me. But I still want to say, I will love you as usual, but I have to give you a reason, so I leave you... " When the words came to an abrupt stop, Qian Sangsang was stunned.All the things in front of him stopped, and suddenly all the feelings came to Qian Sangsang''s body. Her hearing recovered, because with her eyes closed, her hearing was sharper than before, and all the small sounds would be magnified infinitely.


    I heard the sound of my own blood flowing, and my heart beating powerfully. At last, Qian Sangsang heard the sound of a blunt instrument inserted into the skin and tore open the bloody wound. She closed her eyes tightly and kept her figure from being shaken.


    The expected pain didn''t appear, and there was no sound in my ear. It''s more like the silence of the world. Qian Sangsang curiously opened one eye and saw a scene that surprised her.


    The sword of flower eclipse moon stopped about an inch away from her heart. It was a close call. What surprised Qian Sangsang was not that, but that a sword had penetrated her heart!


    Surprised to Han Mo, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo look at each other. See Han Mo is also a face of innocent, but also accompanied by consternation. The most important thing is that the sword in Han Mo''s hand is still held tightly, not released.


    Well, the sword just now is Qian Sangsang turned his head, then slightly tilted his head and looked at the back of the flower eclipse moon standing in the same place. A touch of bright red just stood there, the man''s face covered with red cloth.


    Although his face blocked most of the time, Qian Sangsang always felt that although he could only rely on a pair of eyes, Qian Sangsang felt that way.


    This person is laughing.

 Chapter 507

    I don''t know who this mysterious man in red is, because he can''t see his face covered. However, Qian Sangsang always feels that there is a smile in his eyes and doesn''t know why he thinks so. Maybe it''s gratitude to the people who saved themselves.


    "Thank you for saving my wife. I don''t know your name. I will visit you some other day." Qian Sangsang was still standing in the same place and didn''t speak. One side of the Han Mo grabbed words, a hand to money Sangsang embrace in the arms, looks familiar.


    While the other hand gently takes Qian Sangsang''s waist, which seems to be an intimate move of a young couple. In fact, it''s another matter. Han Mo stealthily twists the meat on Qian Sangsang''s waist. That person''s pain is about to jump up, that is, because he can''t hide, there are other people in, once he has played the fire, it''s hard to get back.


    Gently kneading his waist with his hand, Qian Sangsang gritted his teeth and looked at Han mo. But the culprit really has a calm face. When the other party doesn''t pay attention to him, he can let it be and talk to himself with such a good attitude. He seems to be in a good mood.


    In fact, Han Mo''s mood is mixed with joy and sorrow. It sounds very complicated, but it''s easy to think about it. Qian Sangsang can give up his name, Han Mo is very moved. But on the other hand, is this really good?


    Has always been because of the talent and luck of Han Mo began to think, so really good. Because of this move, Qian Sangsang can know that the other party really loves himself, but when he is with him, he will inevitably encounter danger. If he fails next time


    No one can bear the consequences, Qian Sangsang must not be able to have things. But even if it''s a narrow escape, even if it''s a benefactor, Qian Sangsang, you smile to me a little bit, don''t just flirt with other men, OK!


    Two people love each other on the surface, but in fact there is a bloody storm in the dark. From the beginning to the end, the man in red with his face covered didn''t say a word. He just looked at them quietly. In the end, Qian Sangsang really felt that he was seen through.


    "Master, master. You didn''t hurt her. I told you, Xiaoyue, she... " Without waiting for Qian Sangsang to figure out how to open his mouth, a flustered cry came from far and near. From that step, we can see that the people who came were also flustered.


    The man''s hair is messy, with a few leaves on it, and his whole body is dirty. Even Qian Sangsang, who is not very good at appreciating, can see that everything on this man is made of good material, but it has become crumpled.


    The man suddenly fell in front of the corpse of huaeroyue. Just now, Han Mo breathed for huaeroyue. The man was dead indeed. Han Mo slightly some melancholy, clearly can live well, why do you want to drill this horn tip!


    Qian Sang Sang heard that the man in messy clothes, like running for his life from the woods, called Hua eclipse moon Xiaoyue, so he asked subconsciously, "do you call her Xiaoyue?" It''s good to ask, but this question will draw all the hatred to one''s own head.


    "Wait a minute, Su Jiying, calm down. This person was not hurt by Qian Sangsang. She suffered for herself. It was your master who put the sword into her chest with his own hands! " At this time, lesu, who had not spoken for a long time, rushed out to testify.


    Su Jiying naturally knows who did harm to his beloved. He has been punishing evils and eliminating traitors with his master for many years. What kind of wound does Master''s sword cause? I''ve seen more than 100 cases. At a glance, I can see that the other side is his own master.


    "You lie. My master is a man of integrity. It''s impossible to kill Xiaoyue. It''s you who did it. Speak up quickly. Who is it Su Jiying is obviously not in the right spirit. He holds his sword and points to others in the long silk road.


    Without saying a word, Su Jiying''s master did not stop him and did not move. Just quietly looking at the people in front of me. Mingming was called master, but he didn''t want to stop his apprentice.


    "Hey, you''re going to pull him." Because I can feel that the man in red is very good at martial arts and has deep affection for his apprentices. If you hurt one person so carelessly, maybe the whole family will fight against the Imperial City, and things will be in trouble.


    Lesu quickly asks the man in red to stop him. She understands Su Jiying''s identity because of his master''s high status in the world. Although the royal family is the child of heaven, after all, everyone lives in the mortal world at this time.


    The red seal man did not waver, but stood there leisurely. Qian Sangsang with Han Mo to avoid the man''s pursuit, but because the spirit is poor, so the action is not in place, follow Han Mo, even Qian Sangsang can hide clearly.


    In his spare time, Qian Sangsang even looked at each other. Generally speaking, men seldom wear red clothes, except for Xifu. In daily life, few men like red, if the temperament is not good, it is easy to wear some feminine, no masculinity.


    However, the man in front of him is obviously different. He has a long body and is very suitable to wear red. As if the red color was for you, you had a natural temperament.


    "Let''s not go home." Su Jiying was obviously weak and wobbly, and even nearly fell down several times. Seeing such a disciple, the man in red suddenly opened his mouth, which made Qian Sangsang startled.Obviously, he has the temperament of an elegant young man, but his voice is very hoarse, just like a handful of sand stuck in his throat. He can''t get up or down. Su Jiying is completely tired, kneeling beside Hua eclipse moon and gasping.


    "As I said, Ah Ying, we are going home. As for Xiaoyue... " Although the man in red was masked and his voice was bluffing, he could hear the helplessness in his voice.


    See Su Jiying is still a face heartbroken, he simply one hand holding each other, one hand do not know what in the air. The man drove Su Jijing, who was knocked unconscious by himself, and then left. Just as he walked out of the house, the body of Hua eroyue was on fire.


    "No, let''s drive out. The bright powder is red hot powder!" Bai Li asked about the smell in the air. His face changed and he quickly asked the others to leave. Although the others didn''t know why, they listened to him and left.


    As soon as they walked out of the room, they heard a bang. The room exploded and the whole thing collapsed. Qian Sangsang looked at the fallen house with a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for the quick response of Bai Li Wen, he might have died long ago.


    Think of here, Qian Sangsang quickly turned around and looked around, but did not find the figure of the two. But after a while, it disappeared. Enough to see how powerful the other side''s lightness skill is.


    "Who is the man in red?" Qian Sangsang was full of questions in her heart, and she said them unconsciously.


    "Oh, didn''t I tell you just now?" Lesu was surprised to hear Qian Sangsang''s question. "He is the first swordsman in the world, Su Chenyang!"

 Chapter 508

    Because Qian Sangsang and Han Mo came to the dead leaf world later, they are not very clear about Su Chenyang. After listening to lesu''s explanation, Qian Sangsang understood the origin of this man. There is a sect in the river''s Lake, which is called the only family.


    Although it sounds a bit leisurely, it''s actually a good school. The school is built on the arm of the Tang clan. Like the Tang clan, it is not a big stream in the world, but it is popular and well developed.


    Su Chenyang is the only one in the main gate. With only a few hundred years of history, this sect is known as one of the gate sects in the river and lake. This is enough to prove the strength of this school. Su Chenyang is the 20th generation of the main gate. This school does not come down in one continuous line, but promotes the virtuous.


    "What''s the meaning of Juxian? That is to say, it''s not to pass it on to one''s own offspring, but to recommend capable people to be the main gate people, right?" Listening to lesu''s words, as a person from the 21st century, he didn''t understand them, so he asked questions in time.


    Lesu didn''t dislike Qian Sangsang much. Maybe he thought that if there was a problem, it means that the other party really listened to what he said. She patiently explained to Qian Sangsang that Ju Xian really meant it. But the one-child family is actually more strict about elections.


    For the sake of fairness, there will always be several candidates. Most of them are orphans. They were raised and grew up, and finally a new front door man was born from the middle. If there are no other losers, they will be sent away and will not be allowed to come back.


    When Qian Sangsang heard this, he couldn''t help talking. He didn''t expect that the election of an ordinary department was so strict. Moreover, they had no choice at all. In the end, they were all victims.


    "There is no way to do it." After hearing Qian Sangsang''s question, Bai Li heard people say. He also hated the fact that this measure would undoubtedly destroy the whole lives of several voters. "But it will keep others safe."


    Hundred Li heard people murmur to themselves that Qian Sangsang was full of fog. Lesu saw that she was confused, so she kindly introduced the truth of the whole thing to him. In fact, the original zhengmen people didn''t deliberately set up for a big cause. The only child family was named after the second generation.


    Originally, the original zhengmen man was just a man with strong force and indifference, but he had a sense of justice in his heart. He didn''t like to enter the world for the first time, so he found a place to live in seclusion. But he had a hot-blooded wife.


    Speaking of the two people''s acquaintance, it is also like the drama in the book of poetry. A handsome chivalrous man who is indifferent to the world saves a woman with a knife because of injustice. Originally just easy, who would like to fall in love with each other at first sight, pursued.


    Men chase women across the mountain, women chase men across the yarn. Although a woman''s background is good, if you don''t care about her position in the world, they are quite compatible. However, every other mountain can also cross the mountains, and the interlayered yarn can''t cross it any more.


    The drama of women chasing men lasted for three years. Although it''s not good for a man to get married as soon as he gets married in the world, it''s not good for a man to get married as soon as he gets married.


    "So, your father, please come and marry me." When that person said that, everyone thought that the man had already vomited. Even if the words sounded so bad, he had to have a bottom in his heart. If you''re so old, just promise to get married.


    I didn''t expect that the woman could not help but have her own ideas. "I don''t know what others have said to you, but I refuse. Besides, I will not pester you again. " The man said that, and then walked away slowly without looking back.


    Because the hut that I stayed in just now has been burned by Su Chenyang. So now a few people find a clean place to sit down. The fire is too big for them to control. At the moment, we can only wait here and wait for the fire to go out.


    Qian Sangsang quietly attached to Han Mo''s ear, and then said to him: "it was 200 years ago. Lesu said it as if she had seen it with her own eyes." It was silent Tucao Le Su, but the soft wind was blowing in her ear, and Han Mo''s attention was no longer make complaints about Qian Sang Sang. He turned his head slightly and could only see her lips.


    Han Mo gently, unobserved swallow mouth saliva. That piece of fresh lips one by one close, clearly know their attention should not be put on top, Han Mo but can''t return eyes. Now he just wants to kiss it and taste it.


    "Enough, enough. If you want to speak ill of me, you''d better make friends and find a place to settle it in private! " Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s lips in a daze, while Qian Sangsang is quietly teasing lesu. I didn''t expect lesu to make a sound and give me a fright.


    Two people''s faces can be seen by the naked eye quickly turned red, Han Mo is better, perhaps because he is always cold with a face. By comparison, Qian Sangsang is not so lucky. Her ears are red as if they are dripping blood.


    Seeing that they were so shy, lesu stopped saying anything, instead, she went back and told the distant story again. Because the house in the distance is made of wood, it can''t stand burning, but it burns for a long time. Qian Sangsang looked at the house in the distance, thunderclapping.I don''t know whether it''s because the old house has rotted or the burning smell of the corpse of huaeroyue. Qian Sangsang can smell a smell. Because of the burning ash, slowly spread in the air, some black ash floating to the clothes, leaving a mark.


    "I know so much because it''s in the Royal Library. There is an autobiography of the founding of the only child family. This paragraph was written by the second generation of people in the main family It sounds like anger. Lesu repeated everything to Qian Sangsang.


    Lesu, who was not named but was obviously angry, criticizes himself secretly. Qian Sangsang is not unhappy, but nods his head to prove that he is really listening well and believes it. In fact, it was because she wanted to hear the whole winning story earlier.


    Although he was born in an orphanage and didn''t have too many entertainment activities, Qian Santo saw some so-called love stories from his classmates in high school. This is the story of the cold swordsman and the lively female Xia. It''s a perfect match.


    When lesu saw Qian Sangsang, he admitted his mistake with an open mind, and never bothered him. I went on with what I just said. Said to do nvxia, really no longer entangle each other. She also means to find someone else to stimulate, but to live by herself.


    There was no record for a period of time after that. I only knew that two people got married in the end, but I didn''t know why. I didn''t have any children. The front door man was very kind to his wife, who was warm-hearted, and after they lived in seclusion.


    People often come to visit with admiration, but they don''t want to see each other, so their wives treat them warmly. Finally, more and more people are seeking help. More and more people live around this place. As long as there are more people, there will be more.


    The first one-child family was established in this way.

 Chapter 509

    Shen Xiyang suddenly appeared in the Jianghu. No one knows where he came from, and it seems that he has no purpose. Only one day, he appeared, and later learned that he was a cold and proud man, but he was very warm-blooded at the beginning.


    "I want to compete with your leader and ask him to come out." A green suit, a sword. This is what Shen Xiyang looks like. He is just a young man. He is not well-known. Which leader will take care of him, but he is good at dogging.


    Soon it was well known that such a strange man defeated several leaders one after another. There is no shortage of people in the world. There are many people coming and going. Finally, Shen Xiyang was deified, and all the rumors about his sweeping a sect came out.


    "What do you say? Someone wants to compete with dad. That man is just looking for death. Let me meet him first, and then beat him up. " A lively female voice said this, completely inconsistent with her sweet voice.


    The maid beside is very worried, miss. Please don''t make the master angry, otherwise it''s all our servants! Didn''t you see the portraits sent by the master a few days ago? They are all men of poetic age from a family in Wulin. The master asked you to choose a husband among them!


    Although some people have been reading about it all the time, this woman, who was born in a Wulin family, just watched and practiced martial arts with those men every day. Married or something, from now on to rely on another person''s life, sounds like what you don''t want.


    So at the age of 20, she dances with guns and sticks every day. She doesn''t look like a girl at all. As a leader, my father broke his heart and worried about her every day. However, I don''t care much about whether there are any of them. It''s the truth to have fun in time.


    "You are the one who wants to compete with your father. I don''t think you are qualified enough. When you pass me first, I''ll see your strength." I act recklessly and blindly find the person who knows nothing about it. I never think that the other party will not put it in his own eyes.


    Shen Xiyang has his own rules. He does not bully the weak. Although he did not mean to look down on female heroes, because women do have poor physical strength, there is a slight disparity. So he doesn''t compete with the weak, and he doesn''t fight with women.


    Chu Lianxue has a nice name, but it doesn''t look like her character at all. What gentle, steady, not casual talk. These should be considered to reflect the characteristics of girls, this person is not one of them.


    You don''t compare with me, you just look down on me. Chu Lianxue thinks that she can accept the rejection from the other party, but she can''t look down on herself! If you don''t do it, it''s up to me. Don''t blame me for not warning you in advance!


    Two people suddenly fell into a sword, Shen Xiyang has to admit that Chu Lianxue is the best female swordsman he has ever seen, but it is far less than himself. He didn''t want to hurt his opponent, so he had to dodge and attack.


    It''s just that the more he does, the more disrespectful he feels and the more angry he feels. The picture of two people fighting makes people who want to sneak attack tired, but the two people are still not over. Finally, just kill the woman who gets in the way!


    "Shen Xiyang, I''ve come to see you. Here, this is my cake Hearing the footsteps of the visitors, Shen Xiyang silently buried himself in the quilt. He shouldn''t have been soft hearted for a while. He saved this guy and caused himself great trouble.


    I don''t know my own rules. I just want to compete with others, not hurt the innocent. A few days ago, that group of people obviously couldn''t afford to lose to get revenge. How could they let them hurt others and cause innocent crimes on themselves.


    Although for the woman named Chu Lianxue, he tried his best to block a knife. But if you know that you will be entangled from now on, you will not help. However, after thinking about it in the quilt, Shen Xiyang came out and changed his clothes.


    I''m injured now, so I can''t beat the other side at all. Besides, looking at the full house of cakes and vegetables, Shen Xiyang swallowed his saliva secretly, and then sat down again with an ordinary look on his face. He has a secret. He loves pastries best.


    Chu Lianxue doesn''t look like a woman. Shen Xiyang is reluctant to leave this man because of his good skill in cooking and sweets. Although he doesn''t say it clearly, he has long been firmly held in his heart.


    "Let''s get married." Later, the first time to find the other party''s father, in order to make up this excuse for face, did not want to die to the other party did not accept. He made up his mind that he really didn''t want to lose each other. So, I really said it once.


    That person''s face is full of smile originally, because oneself try to be brave become apathetic. This time, she quietly looked at herself for a while, then suddenly nodded slightly, and returned to the way they met: "OK, let''s get married."


    "Then they were together until the end. Although master Shen had to work for many people every day because of his wife, he didn''t think there was anything bad about it. Every day when he was with her was very sweet."


    Lesu made a conclusion at last. As soon as his voice fell, he heard the other party''s sobbing voice. The three men turned their heads to see Qian Sangsang covering his mouth, and tears swirling in his eyes. Two people''s love story is too good, fortunately has a good ending.Qian Sangsang leans over to Han mo. they have just heard a love story. They hope that they can be as old as that story from now on. Did not expect that Han Mo is not only not moved to hold her, but pushed each other away.


    This action attracted Qian Sangsang''s strong dissatisfaction, but the other side''s excuse is too good, so that she can''t find the picky idea. The fire has been burnt out. If you want to see the situation, you''d better find out huaeroyue''s body, or at least bury it.


    Really, I don''t know anything about romance. Money sang Du mouth, a face dissatisfaction. "Don''t be so reluctant. Look at me. We''re all connected!" Lesu came over and said this. Qian Sangsang looked at each other and found that Bai Liwen didn''t know when he would follow him. It looks as like as two peas!


    "Let''s leave them alone. When I told the story just now, I thought of one thing. Do you want to know how Chu Lianxue can make each other like herself? Actually, I didn''t say anything about it. It''s said that there''s a trick... "


    Bai Li Wen Ren was standing beside the house which had been burned to ruins. Although the fire had been reduced, there were still many small flames left. He didn''t look at the faces of the people around him, but said to himself, "are you going in now? It''s estimated that it will be very hot."


    There was no reply, and no one was angry. He naturally knows Han Mo very well, what to see the fire is just an excuse. In fact, the people around him were moved by the story just now. In order not to be seen, they left on purpose.


    Han Mo still did not speak, but the default has represented his own ideas. He and Qian Sangsang are clearly in love, but they can''t be well together. There are so many obstacles. Is it really good to be with her again?


    Looking at the happy Qian Sangsang who talks and laughs with lesu in the distance and fights with each other, Han Mo is lost in meditation.

 Chapter 510

    Even if the fire became smaller, the temperature inside was still very high, and it was already late. Four people discuss to go back to the location of the carriage first, then find some helpers, and come back tomorrow to dig out the bones of Hua eroyue and bury them.


    At this point, Han Mo is very grateful to lesu, because huaxiyue used to be her benefactor''s daughter. For lesu, she is nothing but a murderer who wants to kill her! Even so, she is willing to find someone to dig her out and bury her.


    For Han Mo''s thanks, lesu just waved his hand, let him not remember. Qian Sangsang''s face is not clear about the truth, only a hundred miles to hear people clearly lesu''s idea. Although Han Mo is good at martial arts and smart, he is much better at playing with his heart and eyes.


    It''s totally helpless to dig out the ferocious man huaxiyue. Although was shot an arrow, but also by the entire collapse of the house to bury up. No one can guarantee that the bad guy is really dead, or a golden cicada out of the shell.


    To dig out the corpse of Hua Xie Yue is to worry about Du Jue''s future troubles. Because in this way, no one will come back to seek revenge, and lesu deliberately let Han Mo misunderstanding, is to let him buy personal feelings. But it''s better to be friends, isn''t it?


    The four people who made up their mind went out and didn''t know when they fell into the world of consciousness. It was probably the time when they entered this wanmen village. This wanmen village is a real existence, which is not entirely an illusion. This illusion is also supported by reality.


    "Han Mo, can I wait for you here, I won''t go out, ha ha." Before four people came to the entrance of the cave, they saw the hopeless entrance in the dream. Qian Sangsang was scared instantly, and she felt her whole body shaking.


    Lesu woke up after committing suicide in her dream, and then returned to the real world. So later, she didn''t know everything that Qian Sangsang left there alone. She thought Qian Sangsang was simply afraid. "There won''t be anything. Will the road be blocked again?"


    But such a relaxed and happy joke did not change the other party''s relaxation, Qian Sangsang''s face became pale, and then gradually took off, almost unable to stand. Han Mo quickly stretched out his hand, and then put her in his arms, a hand out to comfort her.


    "Come on, if you don''t want to go out, don''t go out. I don''t care where I am. I''m just here with you. " Han Mo is able to say love words casually, which makes Bai Li Wen Ren very surprised. He won''t be happy with Su''s face.


    She goes forward to take Qian Sangsang out of Han Mo''s arms, and then strongly wants to force Qian Sangsang to face his fear. This action causes Han Mo''s great dissatisfaction. Looking at Qian Sangsang, who is trembling and eager to try, Han Mo is distressed.


    Han Mo takes Qian Sangsang back to her arms. If she doesn''t want to go, she won''t go. As long as Qian Sangsang is willing to be satisfied with everything, don''t say to stay here. Even if she wants to go to hell, Han Mo will accompany her without blinking an eye.


    This is Han Mo''s idea, Qian Sangsang is shivering in his arms, she is really worried that her nightmare will become true. However, she was more worried that Han Mo would not be able to leave because she was bound. "No, I''ll try."


    In his arms came his beloved firm voice, Han Mo a Leng. See Qian Sangsang open his hand, walk out from the arms of Han Mo, and then, although the pace is vain, but firmly the first to enter the cave like entrance.


    Although it''s dark here, Qian Sangsang''s heart is bright. If you can grow a little courage every day, is not one day, will no longer feel inferior, but can be aboveboard to accompany in Han Mo''s side.


    That day, I think it will come soon. Qian Sangsang firmly thought, maybe influenced by his own mood, Qian Sangsang''s steps became no longer vain, but powerful. Although she thought she had changed a lot, Han Mo should be happy.


    But Han Mo didn''t think so, his heart is full of that person. Although it''s human nature to hope that the other party will become better, that person is already so dazzling. If he becomes better, will he leave me like this?


    After taking the last step, Qian Sangsang finally came to the light. It seems that he has enough to overcome the difficulties, whether he can become a match for Han mo. She has always known that Han is an excellent person, but she has no real sense of this matter.


    Since the appearance of Hua eclipse moon, Qian Sangsang''s sense of crisis has become stronger and stronger. He is not a person who pursues too many things. She doesn''t want to lose Han mo. for Han Mo, she can do a lot of things.


    "Holy daughter, you have held the meeting. How was your journey? It doesn''t matter if we haven''t found anyone to help. Let''s go back to the post station first. " Seeing lesu, the bodyguard didn''t stop. Lesu made a great effort to stop him.


    They thought they had been in wanmen village for three days, maybe at least three days. His subordinates didn''t come to look for themselves, even if they didn''t, how could they look indifferent? This caused lesu''s strong dissatisfaction.


    How long have we been to that village? Bai Li Wen Ren suddenly felt that something was wrong, so he asked. The bodyguard looked at each other strangely, as if wondering why he asked such a question.However, in addition to the relationship with lesu, Baili Wenren is at least the head of Baili aristocratic family. The chief bodyguard looked at the sky, then thought about it and said, "if you go back to Baili, it will be about two or three hours."


    What, only three hours! People present, in addition to a hundred miles to hear people, even Le Su and Han Mo are surprised. At this time, the hundred Li Wen people thought of the flower, and they were worried about it. They were silent and didn''t know what to say. They went back to the post house.


    Soon it''s dark. Han Mo is going to eat, but he hears a knock on the door. He opens the door and finds Qian Sangsang standing in front of him with something. She didn''t speak, but the message came out of her eyes: let me in.


    Qian Sangsang agreed to go in and put the tray in his hand on the table in the room. Then he lifted the plate upside down and looked at Han Mo with a flattering face: "let''s eat together."


    Although Qian Sangsang''s smile is very sweet, Han Mo lowers his head and looks at the dish on the table. There is a rice dumpling leaf scattered holding broken rice, may not be called zongzi. however. Han Mo nodded happily.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo and nods. He is very happy. I can''t help thinking of what lesu once said, why Chu Lianxue was favored by Shen Xiyang before, and it''s said that she packed a Dragon Boat Festival sachet.


    As long as you seriously pack, and then all your love into it, until the beloved eat, two people''s feelings will develop well.


    However, Qian Sang Sang was beating a drum in his heart. The thing that oneself pack doesn''t form a group, can picky Han Mo eat really?

 Chapter 511

    Han Mo doesn''t feel that Qian Sangsang''s food is bad. He just orders quietly when the other party can''t see it. Then the two men came into the room and sat at the table. Qian Sangsang pushes the plate to Han Mo, looking forward to it.


    What''s on the plate can barely be seen, plus the Dragon Boat Festival is coming. Han Mo took a look at the shapeless zongzi. The dumpling was loose. When it was cooked, it was estimated that all the rice in it leaked out.


    "Try it quickly. This is my first time to make zongzi." Qian Sangsang looks forward to it, and then reaches out his hand to push the plate to Han Mo''s side. Because like each other, so no matter how bad the food, Han Mo will eat.


    But now he focuses on Qian Sangsang''s hands, her fingers are red, and there are two transparent blisters. Han Mo grabbed Qian Sangsang''s hand, and then it seemed that he was afraid to make the other party feel pain, so he held out his hand and did not dare to touch it.


    See Han Mo face serious, money Sangsang also know the seriousness of the matter. She weakly want to take back his hand, and then said to Han Mo: "it''s just because of accidentally scalded. It''s nothing. You don''t know. When I was working on the construction site before... "


    Her words haven''t finished yet, didn''t expect to be hugged tightly by Han Mo in the bosom. The girl in their invisible place, in the end is how many grievances, he did not tell the ex fiancee things clearly, also want to hurt her.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m the most despicable and shameless bastard in the world." Han Mo let go of Qian Sangsang and said this in a trembling voice. Then he raised his fist and hit him in the face, which made Qian Sangsang jump.


    She quickly waved to stop the other side, but how can she stop the other side if she can''t do martial arts. She almost to topple, fortunately he suddenly grabbed the corner of Han Mo''s clothes, just don''t let his head hit the ground, blood dripping.


    Maybe it''s because of Qian Sangsang''s power, or maybe it''s because of what happened just now. In a word, now Han Mo looks very dull. Money mulberry can''t take care of his heart beat of fierce, up a thousand steps tightly embrace each other in the bosom.


    The body in the arms is trembling slightly. Qian Sangsang has never seen such a Han mo. It''s just that when something big happened, now two people just because she accidentally scalded her finger, Han Mo became so crazy, what if she was injured?


    Because before in the 21st century, Qian Sangsang was crazy about psychology for a period of time. So during that period of time, she read the books in her heart crazily, so that she could have enough knowledge. I didn''t expect to use it today.


    "It''s OK. Let''s eat zongzi. It''s hard for me to wrap it. I''m very sad if you don''t eat it. " Qian Sangsang drags Han Mo from the ground, and then looks at the other side''s appearance of bowing his head and saying nothing. He is looking at the other side tenderly.


    Seeing Han Mo''s eyes, Qian Sang Sang chuckled because he felt shaken again. Maybe it''s because I feel ridiculed, or maybe it''s because I saw Qian Sangsang''s swollen fingers affected by the slight smile just now.


    In a word, the face of the people in front of him cooled down again. Really, crying and laughing. Are you a child? Qian Sang Sang silently in his heart, and did not make complaints about the handsome faces of his immediate man.


    She thought about it, and then stretched out her hand in Han Mo''s surprised eyes. At this time, I don''t care about other things. The shy things are all left behind. Qian Sangsang took out a piece of jujube from his plate and put it into his mouth.


    Han Mo doesn''t know, so, Mingming said to give yourself something to eat, just into her mouth. Although this person Han Mo won''t be angry with her, but the whole person is at a loss, don''t know what the other party wants to do. In his stupefied time, a sweet into his mouth. Han Mo refused to believe the eyes, money Sangsang''s lips are covered in his village.


    "You can''t be distracted." Before Han Mo made a response, Qian Sangsang left his lips and then said what he had just said with a smile. And then they put it back on. Just now, Qian Sangsang was like a goblin, seducing himself.


    Two people''s breathing intertwined, with the fragrance of zongzi. Finally, I swallowed the last mouthful of zongzi. Qian Sangsang left the person in front of him and straightened up slightly. Han Mo gasps, seems not satisfied, but also wants to put his mouth out.


    But was stopped by Qian Sangsang, Han Mo a face of dissatisfaction. This makes Qian Sangsang angry and funny. She fumbles for a while from her arms, wipes out a cloth bag similar to brocade bag, and quickly hangs her solemnly on Han Mo''s neck.


    "This is for you. It''s filled with a charm that will make you happy. If you don''t have it, you can''t take it off." Money Sang Sang said is very serious, and then a face seriously let Han Mo with good. Although have curiosity, but she also said so, Han Mo do.


    He took a careful look at the sachet on his neck. It was estimated that the sachet was made of high-quality tea, so it smelled of fragrance. That crooked needle and thread, at a glance, is not very good at sewing. Qian Sangsang made it himself.This girl, as long as the heart is in, I don''t care if you do it yourself. Han Mo is a little moved, but at the same time, he has some painful thoughts. When he first met Qian Sangsang, he said that he took her as a servant.


    It''s just that there''s always Han Mo in it. Because of his face, he didn''t say anything, that is, he fell in love with her at first sight long ago. It''s just an excuse to be your servant to repay your kindness.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t peek." Han Mo holds the sachet hanging on his chest and answers with solemnity. But the heart is silently against their promise, will not secretly look, so one day to be aboveboard with money Sangsang look.


    Of course, I will not say these words casually, so I am a big fool. Even if how to love your lover, if it is not because of the critical moment, some harmless lies can be said casually.


    Because of Han Mo''s promise, Qian Sangsang is calm down. Suddenly found that Han Mo a face of desire to talk and stop, Qian Sangsang curious to ask each other is there anything else to say with himself. Who knows that Han Mo whispered a word in her ear, but let him fawn.


    "Well, I can do what I just thought was more than enough." Slightly hot breath sprayed in Qian Sangsang''s ear, unconsciously let her cringe. Although her face turned red, she nodded gently.


    Hear money mulberry weak such as mosquitoes and flies in general, Han Mo suddenly bright, and then his lips reflect up. Outside the window, the moon is strong, and the fragrance of tea and rice dumplings comes from inside. People who love each other are always together.

 Chapter 512

    The next day, Qian Sangsang was awakened by cold. It was April a few days ago, although the weather looked good. In fact, there will be some cold every day. Last night, I just forgot to close the window and was affected by the cold air.


    When he got up and put on his clothes, Qian Sangsang felt that he nodded and his feet were light. He would not be so unlucky. He really caught a cold. Such a thing can''t be seen by Han Mo, Qian Sangsang made up his mind. She put on some thick clothes for herself, and then she took cold water. Soak the handkerchief in cold water, and then use it to wipe your face, which can reduce the temperature and make you more comfortable.


    After finishing this series of things, Qian Sangsang sat down on the bed. Maybe it''s because of a little fever, so the whole person is a little confused. But even like this, she is also trying to think about Han mo.


    The reason why he didn''t say his illness, but tried his best to hide, mostly because of the relationship between Han mo. Yesterday, he just scalded his finger, Han Mo can be so angry. What if it was more serious?


    According to some information I have seen before, Han Mo has a deep dependence on her. It''s not that simple. It''s very common for two people who love each other to rely on each other, but it''s rare for them to be crazy like Han mo.


    Of course, all this shows that the other party is very concerned about her, and even for their own little hurt, can not help but mad, or hurt themselves. Other Qian Sangsang can slowly comfort each other, only this, Han Mo to hurt himself, can''t.


    After thinking about it, Qian Sangsang, who made up his mind a little, packed up and went downstairs. She is probably the last one to go out, because there are three people sitting on their table, two of whom are talking to each other. And Han Mo, is a person with a black face.


    "I..." Qian sang just wanted to say something, but he felt hoarse and hoarse. This must be because of the damned wind cold. Qian Sang Sang silently cursed why the wind cold inflammation was not conquered.


    Fortunately, Han Mo has been black face, looking at the two even if it is to eat a meal, have to feed people. Did not notice the upstairs money Sangsang, which let her breathe a sigh of relief, and then try not to attract attention to clear the throat, down the floor, sitting next to Han mo.


    "Sangsang, here you are. What would you like to eat? There are your favorite steamed buns and porridge this morning. I''ve put it here after I''ve taken it for you. " Han Mo a face of attentive to Qian Sangsang said, Qian Sangsang very surprised, with strange eyes looking at each other.


    Is this Han Mo''s head also because of blowing cold wind, then broken. Two people together, although Han Mo will be very gentle, but if there is an outsider present, things will be completely different, his pride can not be removed.


    Today''s Han Mo is like a changed person, the usual high cold image completely disappeared. This can''t help but let Qian Sangsang only think of one idea, that is, this man really burned his head. Because of the high fever, Qian Sangsang''s hand is a step faster than he thought. When he comes back, his hand is already under the gaze of four eyes, probing to Han Mo''s forehead.


    "What are you going to do?" Han Mo looked at two people looking at a hand, each other did not want to stop the meaning. So before Qian Sang Sang made a bigger joke in front of the other two people, he snapped each other''s hand, and then pasted it in her ear and asked in a low voice.


    This makes Qian Sangsang quite puzzled. It''s clear that he first became abnormal, and now he even says that he is not normal. Usually not very will put in the heart of the small things, because this sick, weak body, so become a major event.


    She was a little wronged, though reason told her it was just a little thing. But emotion makes Qian Sangsang want to cry in Han Mo''s arms. If necessary, it will be more perfect to hit the other side with two punches. Obviously, though, he can''t.


    Although he is not well, and because of Han Mo''s strange mood, he disturbs Qian Sangsang''s thinking mode. But the opposite two people have been flirting voice, is want to escape also can not escape into her ears.


    Qian Sangsang, who has been blind to this, can''t bear it at this time. He suddenly raises his head, and then stares fiercely. But I didn''t expect that I was angry, and I could only contain the bitter fruit silently, and the other side didn''t care at all.


    "You, Han Mo, you..." Although this glance has no power, it has some advantages for Qian Sangsang, that is, he has gained some things. Because there''s a hundred people in her fragrance bag.


    Although it''s very similar to my own one, it should be, because it was made together with lesu after all. They chose the same material when they were making it, so it looks the same. It''s red and black, and it''s embroidered with gold patterns.


    Qian Sangsang always has a little understanding of why han Mo is so abnormal. If it is his own, maybe he will also think so. She took not sober idea, patted Han Mo''s shoulder, solemnly said to each other.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t make it exactly the same. Lesu made it for bailiwen. Yours is unique. " Although these words are like a promise, Qian Sangsang thinks that it''s not easy to see Han Mo''s face.Of course she knows. It''s not that simple. So with some clumsy and slow head slowly think of a way, what way can not let Han Mo so angry, and then can let the other party listen to their explanation.


    This side of Qian Sangsang racked his brains, Han Mo completely can''t see, this little girl''s cerebellum bag melon every day in think what ah. I didn''t misunderstand or be jealous. Just in love with each other than who, he whispered in each other''s ears.


    "I don''t think you would be so bold to seduce other people, and it''s under my nose. They''ve been whispering to me in the early morning. Let''s get angry with them. "


    It turned out to be like this. Qian Sangsang came back to himself. It seems that he was wrong. Qian Sangsang corrected his own idea. Maybe lesu and bailiwenren are a little too expensive in front of them, which is really outrageous.


    Then the driver should give each other a little lesson, Qian Sangsang thought. Then he picked up a chopstick and handed it to Han mo. at this time, Han Mo was no longer the same as before. They were eating sweetly.


    Originally see Han Mo was angry to look, very happy hundred Li Wen Ren and lesu, and see this silent war has spread to himself. So they united again, and they didn''t know what they were fighting for.


    "Tell the virgin..." A little bodyguard didn''t understand the rules. He just reported it, and then he felt frightened and then he retreated in silence. Four people in the invisible fight into a ball, each with vegetables, obviously can not eat, just want to eat.


    I can''t complain that the elder said that the character of Princess lesu has changed a lot. Sure enough, the people in it. Either martial arts is superior, or you have to be rich or expensive. But I''m an ordinary person in private. I''m really knowledgeable and modest!

 Chapter 513

    The four men fought openly and secretly. Although no one said it clearly, they were bound to carry it all to the end. Fortunately, some people still have a little bit of sense. Lesu heard the clear leader''s report just now and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    You can''t be seen by anyone just now. On the table that four people arbitrary folder vegetables, has become a mess. Lesu thought about it. Her image was a little worse than it is now.


    Anyway, no matter how bad it is, it won''t be worse. Let''s just receive the visitors like this. She asked for a temporary truce, and the other three were full of food in their mouths. If it wasn''t because they couldn''t eat, they would have the momentum to do it again.


    I don''t think it''s time to have fun. Not long ago, lesu was tidying up her clothes. Another person is coming to report things. This time, the person who came here is obviously very experienced and will not go in until he is allowed to enter.


    A bodyguard who obviously looks very mature has made a rigorous report on the situation he was told. When he came back yesterday, lesu discussed with Baili Wenren and sent two people to watch the burning house in wanmen village.


    First of all, it''s because in this way, you can see the time when you can go in for the first time, and then Han Mo can bury Hua eclipse moon, which can be regarded as a worry. Secondly, if there is any emergency, there can be a informer.


    It turns out that the two decisions they made are right. It was only the next morning that someone reported that the fire had been put out and had not affected other places. Several people can finally get to know about it and leave.


    "If Baili and I take people, or if you take people by yourself, maybe it will be better and faster." Lesu looks at Qian Sangsang and Han Mo with a worried look on her face. She had arranged for a good person to go together.


    But don''t know this Han Mo in the end is because of what self-esteem, insist to go. Dig out the body of Hua eclipse moon and bury it. And Qian Sangsang didn''t know what he had done, so he wanted to go with him.


    Lesu couldn''t help persuading him. In the end, he even wanted to use force to keep people. "You can let them go. It''s their own choice. They can bear the consequences," he said The other side brushed lesu''s hair, and her heart melted.


    So lesu, who had a tough attitude, acquiesced to two people leaving. At this time, the presence of people did not expect things to happen, Han Mo even to lesu and Bai Li Wen Ren, a deep bow, and then gently said: "thank you."


    Although the voice is not big, but it is very clear into a few people''s ears. Lesu, in particular, doesn''t know much about Han Mo, and usually just thinks he is a little cold, but he is a very reliable good person at the critical moment.


    "Get up quickly, no matter whether you bring this disaster or not. Since let me meet, that is my disaster. Now that it''s resolved, it''s over. " Shocked, lesu said something considerate.


    Hear music Su say so, the heart of Han Mo just slowly put down. This incident happened because of him. If Qian Sangsang was hurt, he would spend his whole life to compensate each other. Unfortunately, for lesu and bailiwen, there is only one sorry sentence.


    "I gave them two opportunities to get along with each other. It''s a private discussion between you and Han mo. OK." Lesu saw that there was no outsider, so she gently leaned her shoulder on the person behind her. Take each other''s hand with one hand and say it gently.


    It seems that it''s no surprise that Bai Li Wen Ren will guess this, so he just smiles and nods, not denies it. Han Mo did come to him last night, hoping that he would agree to his request. In the face of Han Mo''s request, how can Bai Li Wen Ren refuse it.


    He gently lowered his head, and then in lesu''s hair above a small kiss, he could not see his feelings before. Because Qian Sangsang''s unique appearance attracted him, so he thought he liked Qian Sangsang.


    If it wasn''t for Han Mo, he robbed Qian Sangsang, then he didn''t have a chance to find that he had such a good one around him. "Come on, Han Mo, you will have happiness, but you can''t match me!"


    Hundred Li Wen Xiang nephrite in the arms, small voice said. Lesu was immersed in this person''s tenderness, so she didn''t listen to what the other person was saying. Then he asked again, but Bai Liwen had a bad idea.


    "No, I don''t want to say it again. It''s already said. One more time is enough." Say such words, a hundred Li Wen people want to tease each other. Lesu is not willing to be teased by this person. She blinks her eyes and reaches out her hand to scratch the itch of Bai Li Wen.


    Two people on this side are playing, and the atmosphere of the other two people is really heavy. Qian Sangsang was in the carriage, while Han Mo was driving on the shaft of the carriage. They didn''t speak to each other. It was an hour when they left the post station.


    Qian Sangsang wanted to talk several times, but he was ignored by Han Mo, and he didn''t know why. Although Qian Sangsang''s head is dizzy, he can feel the other party''s mood is very low, and his attempt to communicate with him is fruitless, so Qian Sangsang can only give up.This time, she was not afraid of the dark and deep tunnel, so the two almost speechless walked into wanmen village. The people stationed there obviously knew Han Mo, and then left after listening to the order.


    Han Mo settles Qian Sangsang aside, and then uses tools to clear away the house that was burned by the fire. Qian Sangsang didn''t plan to help either. They sat in silence and were busy with their work.


    For a long time, Qian Sang was thinking about what he wanted to say to each other. Unexpectedly, Han Mo opened her mouth first: "do you want to know my story with her?" The other side''s hands are on, but obviously they are talking to themselves.


    "If you want to hear it, I''ll tell you. She and I are not... " Han Mo originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of two people alone, all things are clear. What I didn''t expect was that I was stopped by Qian Sangsang.


    Before he came, Qian Sangsang thought a lot, but it didn''t seem to be useful. Because Han Mo said, as long as she wants to know, she will tell him. At the critical moment, you only need to nod your head to know the whole truth.


    But even Han Mo didn''t expect that if it was his own, he would want to know the truth. Unexpectedly, the other side refused. He was a little at a loss, and then some stuttered to Qian Sangsang: "why, is it because I didn''t explain it well enough..."


    "No!" Qian Sangsang quickly denied, "Han Mo, you''re not wrong, are you?"

 Chapter 514

    Hear money Sangsang say so, Han Mo pour is quiet down. He stared at each other for a moment, although there were many doubts in his heart. But Han Mo is Han Mo, he chose to believe in Qian Sangsang and his own vision.


    "Han Mo, listen to me. I know what you mean, but I hope you know what I mean Qian Sangsang looks into Han Mo''s eyes. His hands are shaking. It''s just like this that reveals his heart. Although nervous, but want to convey the meaning.


    In fact, Qian Sangsang was not particularly angry about the whole thing, except that Han Mo didn''t refuse at all when the other party said his identity. Two people get along is to be honest with each other, do not make some other things. If we can''t tell the truth, how can we live together in the future.


    "So I said, I trust you completely. I certainly hope you can tell me the truth, but I care more about your feelings. I''ll wait until the day when you really open up for me. " Qian Sangsang said so with a calm heart and a smile on his face.


    Looking at the person who is a half head shorter than himself, Han Mo suddenly feels that he is suddenly enlightened. It''s as if the clouds over the years have dispersed and the whole world has become clear. He held Qian Sangsang tightly in his arms and didn''t want to let go for a long time.


    But Qian Sangsang is first to Han Mo''s performance slightly a Leng, then quickly reacts. Will head deeply buried in each other''s arms, everywhere is the breath of that person. As if the world is bright, two people are no longer estranged.


    After about an hour and a half, Han Mo will clean up the scene of the fire accident. Qian Sangsang stood by and watched as she carried out a corpse. Put down the cotton cloth prepared in advance, the black corpse almost turned into charcoal, a horror.


    It''s so big that the corpse is burned beyond recognition, and it bends up at a strange angle. " Although Han Mo wants to bury her by hand, he feels that it''s a bit of an eyesore. That person should have died before that. Now he is suffering after death.


    "It''s not like being miserable after death." As if to see the meaning of Han Mo, Qian Sang Sang explained. "It''s just a phenomenon of people being burned curling up. She should have really died before. She won''t suffer any pain. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    As soon as the words came out, Han Mo looked at Qian Sangsang. Why does this person always know his mind? Fortunately, she is here. Although Han Mo didn''t say anything more, her expression had betrayed him. It''s so nice that he was completely moved.


    Looking at this has been burned beyond recognition of the body, Han mo before all this, no one knows. Two people''s scheming is quite deep in the heart. In front of others, in order not to let you talk. So both of them pretended to be good at the eclipse. All this, no one knows, maybe someone else knows.


    But there are so many things in the world that it is impossible for us to manage everything, and we can''t manage them by ourselves. Hua eclipse moon doesn''t care about these, doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, and doesn''t care about foster parents. The people she cares about have been gone for a long time.


    "I want to treat you, but you don''t want to treat me!" Finally, one day in the face of pouring rain, huaeroyue was alone in the room, looking at the stars all over the sky, and said quietly. From the moment of meeting Han Mo, Hua eclipse moon has been interested in her.


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless. Since then, Hua eclipse month is like a new person, she is no longer submissive, no longer swallow. But with her strength, it is impossible to retaliate against her adoptive parents, let alone Han mo.


    So she fled there, after more than ten days of starvation, she did not die, but miraculously survived, and then met the person who changed her fate, but did not go into his heart, who was worthy of her life.


    Before he died, what was huaxiyue thinking? Qian Sangsang looked at the scorched body. Gradually curl up when being burned, little by little whether the fragments of life will be torn up, all this makes people can''t bear to think.


    Although it was because of the eclipse of the moon, Qian Sangsang was lucky to be able to experience a lantern. But the taste is actually not good. Throughout my life, when I think I have a reflection and want to live a good life, I have no chance.


    And these, no one will know. After getting help, Hua eclipse moon returned one day to kill her adoptive parents. Few people know about this, not those in red robes. As a result, she lost her shelter.


    When Revenge fails, who will she think of if she is not reconciled. Is it his most respected biological father or his adoptive parents who let him turn on the killing switch. It will be the adoptive parents who promote the development of the whole thing. Of course, in the end, there will be the key Han mo.


    "I like you. You don''t want to believe it after all." Qian Sangsang made a serious mistake in his judgment. Hua eclipse moon was not immediately short-term, and it would not be a matter of time.


    In that fire, Hua eclipse moon did not completely lose consciousness. She struggled to see each other for the last time. But that person, holding another person in his arms, was so far away from himself.


    Everything that has suffered seems to be meaningless now. No matter what wrong that person did, once he died. And then the proof of being alive is burned, there''s nothing left, there''s nothing left.Han Mo simply made a small tombstone for her, and then burned some paper money. Seeing the burning smoke of paper money flying in the sky, Qian Sangsang''s heart felt that it was going to fly away. However, there is still Han Mo around him, and he won''t go far.


    Wanmen village was looked after by lesu, although there was no magic in it. But all this is still very strange, for which Qian Sangsang said that the unsolved mystery is too right. Only in the limited life, we take our time.


    "Welcome back, Qian Sangsang. Lesu looks at the two people coming in hand in hand, so she knows that it''s sunny after rain. The two made up It seems that we can''t wait until the clean-up is finished, we have to make a detour. "


    Although this result sounds very sad, it''s the best ending for this endless farce caused by the flower eclipse moon.

 Chapter 515

    If it wasn''t for the collapse of that road, it would be the quickest way to connect the imperial city and their location. Because there is no way to quickly repair the road, so a few people can only make a detour. I don''t know how many days it will take.


    "What''s wrong? There''s nothing wrong with the imperial city now. We can just take this opportunity, and it''s fun to walk around. " Qian Sangsang said to lesu, who was worried, everything should be good, not so pessimistic.


    Lesu looks at Qian Sangsang, who is always optimistic by nature. He nods helplessly and perfunctorily passes the confused Qian Sangsang. This time, I was just going to take a walk, so I didn''t take a few people with me. So I brought three bodyguards and two servant girls.


    In the past three days, the speed has been slower and slower. Because the people in this place, except for bailiwen people who often leave the imperial city to visit the whole river and lake. Lesu is a saint. She can''t often have this opportunity to go out and have a look.


    And Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, needless to say, have no chance to see the local conditions and customs. Along the way, a few people fight and make noise, almost diluting the discomfort of detour. What I didn''t expect was that the accident happened again.


    "Han Mo, look at this and that." On this day, several people came to a larger town. For several days, they could only live in the wild and eat wild fruits. This is a kind of torture for Qian Sangsang. Fortunately, it looks better today.


    It''s the 15th day, which happens to be a fair once a month. Qian Sangsang, who has never been there, is very interested in it. So the four settled down in the Inn and went shopping. Even the guards were sent out.


    Since several people defeated the great God, and then let the life of the three realms change very well. In the past, the land was poor and the crops did not grow well. Now things are getting better. There are a lot of species, and people''s living conditions are much better.


    On this day, you can buy everything on the street. Just now Qian Sangsang saw some interesting things, so he hurriedly went to have a look. But also conveniently pull a face unwilling Han Mo, Han Mo just want to see a blacksmith casting sword.


    "Oh, don''t pull me. The craftsmanship of the blacksmith just now is so great that it is hidden in this small town. There must be a lot of problems in it. I''m going to ask! " At this time, everyone is very relaxed, even Han Mo, who has been very cold.


    But Qian Sangsang insisted on pulling him to a stall, where there were beautiful masks. Each shape is different, but the color is rich, the painting is very good. Qian Sangsang, who never felt about it, was overjoyed.


    But at the same time, Han Mo is disdainful. She looks at these things and feels that they are not as refreshing as those swords. At this time, the money mulberry sauna up a while Han Mo unprepared, involuntarily buckle in his face.


    "I like it, so you should like it too! This is for my father-in-law, and I, this is for my mother-in-law! " Then Qian Sangsang picked up another one and put it on his face. Two people look at each other, from which Qian Sangsang can''t see Han Mo laughing.


    Qian Sangsang can always easily poke into Han Mo''s heart. I like that sentence just now, so you should also like it. Although it sounds overbearing, it makes Han Mo happy. He used to be most afraid that Qian Sangsang didn''t love him. At this time, this man swore his sovereignty.


    And the mask, the mask of my husband and mother-in-law, also moved her. How good would it be for two people to live like this forever? Han Mo in the mask of hiding, finally can not hide his uneasiness, smile.


    "I bought both masks. It''s money." Han Mo took out the money from his arms and handed it to the shop owner. Then he took Qian Sangsang with a mask and left. Suddenly, several people came back from behind. Qian Sangsang laughed and then called you to join in the fun.


    This is the time when Han Mo is in the mood. Even if Qian Sangsang says anything now, he will listen to it. Two people with matching masks in their hands, and then stood in the crowd to watch the excitement. To be exact, it''s Qian Sangsang who is watching and Han Mo who is watching.


    Han Mo just don''t want to take care of other people''s life and death, as long as you can have money. So he focused on looking at Qian Sangsang''s side face, this person changed a lot because of him. And Qian Sangsang is the kind of person who will put everything in, and his expression changes.


    Suddenly, a shadow to Han Mo this side throw over, Han Mo really don''t think so much, but naturally took over, until get the hand just feel wrong. Qian Sangsang, who was beside him, was surprised, and all the onlookers were silent.


    At this time, even if it is no longer care about other people''s views of Han Mo, the heart a little bit empty. He looked at the place where he had just run over. It was a temporary platform, and his hand was obviously an embroidered ball.


    This is an activity of throwing hydrangeas, which is mostly used to choose relatives. He took the hydrangea, not to say that there will be other people''s young lady to marry him? This, what can we do? Qian Sangsang will be angry.


    Han Mo in the emotional aspects or consider a lot, his hands of the hydrangea as a hot potato. It''s definitely not the same thing to take it, but it''s not right to throw it away. So he peeped at Qian Sangsang and wanted to see her face.To his surprise, there was no anger or sadness on Qian Sangsang''s face. It''s a kind of expression that can''t be explained clearly. It feels like schadenfreude. If you have to press an adjective, it''s probably watching.


    "Congratulations, miss. Congratulations. Become our.... " A man''s voice rings in his ear, Han Mo turns around, and the man says half of the congratulatory message, and the card is in his throat. "This is miss. She''s a little tall."


    I heard the voice of the man full of doubt and hesitation. Han Mo''s face became iron blue, while Qian Sangsang''s face became pig liver color. It''s obvious that one person is angry and the other is trying to hold a smile.


    "I''m a man." Although the consequences of this is obvious, but Han Mo see each other a dull face, or bite the teeth to explain some. Did not expect that the other party was frightened, which makes Han Mo very depressed. Do you really look like a woman? Why is this expression.


    I didn''t expect that the housekeeper looked embarrassed. Then he muttered, "what''s the matter, man? What should our young master''s wife do?" Han Mo heard this, understand each other is not recruit husband, but wife.


    Then Han Mo silently breathed a sigh of relief, the hands of the hydrangea back to each other, and then said to them: "I am a man, absolutely true. It''s just that I thought it was some foreign matter, so I caught it. Just let your son throw it again. "


    With that, Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang and turns to leave. What he thought was very simple. If he accidentally got it wrong, he would apologize and let that person throw it again. It''s just that things will never be what people want.

 Chapter 516

    After receiving the news from the servants who don''t know where they are, lesu and bailiwen rush to see Han Mo with a cold face and Qian Sangsang with a honey smile sitting in the lobby. Seeing that they were safe, lesu was relieved.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you going to get married soon?" Lesu is so anxious, but after wandering around the market separately for a while, they don''t know what''s wrong. They want to get married with other people. How can she be in no hurry!


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang was still smiling, lesu was dizzy. He doesn''t know why this person can still laugh now. Anyway, it''s her. It''s her. Lesu turned to see Bai Li Wen Ren. Anyway, she would never have done such a stupid thing!


    Qian Sangsang looks at the angry lesu and thinks that he wants to explain to her. Looking at him like this, if you can''t tell the reason, I''m afraid Princess lesu, who didn''t know what cruelty was for a long time, will be back in the world. It seems that he will be the first one to die.


    It turned out that when Han Mo wanted to take Qian Sangsang away, the first thing he said was that he dressed like a housekeeper and said, "Oh, it''s not a man, isn''t it a girl? Come on, come on, see your little lady


    Han Mo had some embarrassment, he robbed a man''s Hydrangea in public. Did not expect to clarify the identity of Ming Ming, there are even people who call themselves Madame. He immediately turned his head, thinking that even if he could not do it, he would scare the other side away!


    "You''re not talking about me, are you?" Han Mo turns his head, but sees the housekeeper pulling a lot of people to call his wife. But it''s not about calling yourself, it''s about the man in your hand, that is, Qian Sangsang. They probably regard themselves as servants to help.


    It''s another misunderstanding. Han Mo thinks that he may have offended some god today. For the first time, people who believe only in themselves but not in heaven and ghosts have the impulse to go to an effective temple and worship.


    "I think you misunderstood that she didn''t come to rob the hydrangea, but..." Han Mo because it is his fault first, so want a good explanation. But did not expect the other side did not listen to what she said, but a little bit tough attitude, began to pull people.


    If it''s an ordinary person, maybe he''ll pull it off and become his wife. Because the family that throws Hydrangea to recruit relatives must be a big family. Ordinary people have no choice but to follow. But Han Mo is obviously not an ordinary person, he will not from.


    See a hand to Qian Sangsang stretched out, want to pull him to leave, Han Mo can''t stand. Directly and rudely, I pushed the other side''s hand away, and the other hand extended to the front, cooperating with my step at the foot. When I opened my hand, I would pinch the other side''s neck.


    Qian Sangsang, who had been watching, didn''t feel hostile to me. At ordinary times, Han Mo is more thorough than himself, but Rui''s weakness is that when it comes to his own hands, he can''t calm down. Instead, he will be very upset and hurt others.


    "Han Mo, no!" Seeing Han Mo''s hand pinching the other side''s neck, when he was about to exert himself, Qian Sang Sang quickly called, and then interrupted Han Mo''s attack. Hear Qian Sangsang''s shout, Han Mo is tiny a Leng, at random calmed the mood, took back the hand.


    The servant who tried to treat Qian Sangsang with violence just now almost died. If it wasn''t for Qian Sangsang, even with Han Mo''s martial arts and anger, that person might die. Fortunately, it''s not a big mistake yet.


    "So, you followed me to the mansion? That''s not the style of doing things to you. " Lesu''s words have some funny meanings, but not all of them are nonsense. If Qian Sangsang is willing, Han Mo is certainly willing to take him away, it''s easy. So, why do you have to choose to stay and become a relative.


    In view of lesu''s disapproving eyes, Qian Sangsang pursed his lower lip slightly. In fact, what lesu said is reasonable. But she didn''t see it. When the housekeeper stopped him, he gave himself a wink. However, this is ignored by Han mo.


    "I think the housekeeper asked us to come here today and secretly asked for help. There must be something we need to help." Qian sang thought about it, and then took the lead. In the final analysis, it all started because of himself. If it wasn''t for his going to see the excitement, Han Mo would not have picked up the hydrangea. It seems that the other party is in trouble. Help if you can.


    Hearing what Qian sang said, the man who claimed to be the housekeeper''s eyes lit up. When the other party said that, he was able to promise that there was no room for negotiation on what he wanted. So he said in a hurry: "can you ask miss to marry my son?"


    This words don''t say good, a say Han Mo''s facial expression immediately gloomy come down, with can kill person''s eyes stare past. If not to be able to be a housekeeper is a certain ability, in the face of such a Han mo. The other side didn''t waver at all, with a sincere expression.


    And the face of the difficult turned into money Sangsang, in fact, even if Han Mo does not care, he will not agree. After all, getting married is a big event in life. How can you repay your kindness because of a small matter.


    Moreover, he must pay attention to Han Mo, but also take into account the feelings of Han mo. Yu Qing and Li Qian Sangsang will not agree. She thinks about it, and then uses the most euphemistic words to tell the other party the reason why she can''t agree, and hopes to ask for forgiveness.What I didn''t expect was that the other side didn''t look very angry, but a little relieved?! This makes Qian Sangsang can''t understand. It''s this family who asks people to come in and get married. It seems that he is very happy to refuse the other party?!


    "Miss Qian, you don''t know something. Our young master is just looking for someone to get married. As for the other side, as long as the family is innocent, it doesn''t matter who it is. It''s better for you to have a sweetheart. We only ask for a name. "


    The words are sincere, but Han Mo is obviously dull. No matter it was him, the other three couldn''t understand what the other person was trying to express. A few people glared at each other, but later Qian Sangsang planned to ask again.


    On this side, the housekeeper saw that the other side didn''t respond and was about to explain again when he came to the sound of footsteps behind him. "Steward, you go down first. Let me talk to these people about the matter." They are polite and have a nice voice.


    The housekeeper respected him very much, but when he heard the voice, he immediately saluted the servants and left. Qian Sangsang was very interested in this man, because he only saw that women would choose their husband by throwing an embroidered ball, and rarely saw men choose their wives in this way.


    It''s impossible to be ugly. Just now, Han Mo only paid attention to Qian Sangsang, but Qian Sangsang saw it. Although he was on the high platform, his appearance was so far away that he didn''t look too ugly.


    Maybe because of his bad character, Qian Sangsang raised his head with interest. And completely ignored originally thought that Qian Sangsang refused each other very happy, now faintly some angry Han mo. When people have curiosity, they can''t stop it.


    But without waiting for Qian Sangsang to stretch out his neck, he was put on his shoulder by a big hand. This good smell is known to be Han Mo, but at this moment, there are so many people present, so I don''t want to be held in shame.


    So unwilling money Sangsang began to struggle, Han Mo dare not let go, two people so entangled. Although it seems to be entangled, it''s actually like flirting with onlookers.


    But it''s not biased. Just now that pleasant voice sounded in Qian Sangsang''s ear: "Miss, are you ok?"

 Chapter 517

    Hearing this gentle voice, Qian sang turned to look at each other. Although Han Mo was clamped down, but out of curiosity, she still desperately turned her head to see. But by Han Mo''s hand, he can only see the shoes under his feet.


    No, the shoes on his feet are very beautiful. If they are put in the 21st century, they may be a kind of fashion. It''s silver gray, completely velvet, with a green bamboo embroidered on it. The craftsmanship is superb. Looking at the green bamboo, it seems that it is fresh because of the wind.


    Probably feel like this is really ugly, Han Mo insisted for a while will be money Sangsang sent. Always to see the light again, Qian Sang Sang rubbed his eyes, and then always looked at people. To tell you the truth, at first sight I think it''s a childe, but it''s very strange there.


    From the vamp up, the man was dressed in indigo, and a little purple in the sun. Purple is dignified and elegant. If it is worn on ordinary people, it may not be so good, but it has a unique flavor when it is worn on visitors.


    "Are you all right, miss. Do you want me to call a servant... " Although the other party''s words did not finish, but the meaning of a few people present is quite clear. About this childe will be Han Mo as a threat to others of the big bad.


    Qian Sangsang almost laughed out loud, desperately grabbed the sleeve of Bai Liwen. Burying the head in each other''s arms almost escaped a disaster, not to make Han Mo angry and scolded by the other party. Qian Sangsang on this side was calm, but he refused the other side''s offer.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is my fiance. We were just talking about it. He''s not a bad man. " In other people''s territory, Qian Sangsang can only speak well. Although the Bai Li Wen Ren and Le Su, either of them is taken out.


    They can frighten each other, but as the saying goes, the dragon does not oppress the local leaders. If you offend them, what might happen. Try not to be conspicuous when dealing with people. She grew up in an orphanage, and she knew that as a child.


    Qian Sangsang believes that Han Mo also understands this truth, but he still wants to fight against her. Han Mo completely does not cooperate, when he stands up to explain, has pulled his sleeve, hope he also stands up to explain, but he is not.


    Helpless money Sangsang can only venture to invite someone to sit down, and then Han Mo did not pay attention to grab the hydrangea. Then, because there was no way to refuse directly, he had to make amends in person. Then solemnly apologize to the other party and ask for forgiveness.


    After hearing this, the young man was not angry that his marriage had been destroyed. However, it seems to be very worried. "That''s what it looks like. I said why there is such a big mess outside. But that''s the trouble. "


    I don''t seem to be angry when I hear the other person''s tone. Just as Qian Sangsang breathed a sigh, he heard the other party say that things were in trouble. Mingming put down his heart and raised it again, and then asked uneasily, because throwing Hydrangea is a big thing, whether they accidentally broke other people''s family rules and so on.


    Qian Sangsang asked so carefully that the young man got up and waved his hand gently. "It''s not family rules. Although our jade family has a bit of status in the local area, it''s not everyone. There are not so many rules. It''s just this kiss, it''s going to be done. "


    Han Mo heard the other party also want to get married, all of a sudden from the seat. It''s really no exaggeration to play it up, which not only makes Qian Sangsang and the young man who are sitting near startled. Even lesu and bailiwen sat a little far away and enjoyed a good play.


    In my lifetime, I can see that Han Mo, who has always been indifferent, has such a rich expression. And the one who just sat up didn''t bend his waist. This may be the only chance in his life to watch. Lesu and Baili Wenren. I want to say while I smile.


    In this way, it is impossible for Qian Sangsang to cover for Han mo. She grabbed the corner of Han Mo''s clothes in a hurry, finally let him sit down, and then apologized to the person sitting opposite. Fortunately, that person is not angry with Han Mo''s impoliteness.


    "You are really a good man, but this incident is really a misunderstanding. I''ve already got an engagement and I''ve met you for the first time. I can''t agree with you in both emotion and reason, so please understand." Qian Sangsang politely refused.


    Then she looked at Han Mo through Yu Guang, at least a little better, her face was not so smelly. The young man on the other side was not angry with them, but frowned all the time. Qian Sangsang felt more and more guilty, and then apologized several times.


    After all, marriage affairs can not be careless, although Qian Sangsang thinks that it is enough casual to choose a bride by throwing an embroidered ball. However, in view of the local customs, maybe this is what people do. From the standpoint of onlookers, it''s nothing.


    "I understand your trouble, but you have already accepted the hydrangea. So this pro, it seems, must become the most "Qian Sangsang did not want to find any excuse to leave, the young man spoke again. This time the words let Han Mo green muscle burst up, want to beat each other. If he had not been stopped by Qian Sangsang, he would have been the soul of swordsman.


    For the anger of the people in front of him, the young man did not have orange, but sat upright. This made all the people present except Han Mo look at him with new eyes. They didn''t expect that he was not only a weak young master, but also a great general. He was not afraid of anyone''s momentum.Qian Sangsang fought his life to make Han Mo calm down, and then really want to hear each other''s explanation. The young man doesn''t seem to be unreasonable. Since he has an explanation, why don''t he sit down and listen to it. Qian Sangsang thinks so. After all, he made mistakes first.


    Seeing his fiancee around him, he was interested in the reason why other men wanted to marry him. Han Mo feels that he is a little angry. He wants to leave, but he doesn''t feel at ease to put Qian Sangsang here. So I just stood up and leaned against the window.


    Han Mo like this jealous character, is not a day or two. So Qian Sangsang didn''t pay attention to it, but listened attentively to the man opposite telling his story. His name is Yu Muhan. He is a young master in the local area. This time, he had to get married.


    "Although our family seems to need me to get married and have children as soon as possible, and then inherit the family business. But that''s just an outsider''s opinion. It''s not that important to me, and so is my father. " Yu Mu said slowly with a faint sense of pride.


    According to him, his father is reasonable, Yu Muhan has reached the age of marriage. Instead of forcing him, his father hoped that he could choose a beloved girl, regardless of family background and personality. It''s enough to spend a lifetime together.


    Hearing this, Qian Sangsang felt that the father was really good. He knew that his family had a family business to inherit, and he was not in a hurry to get his children married. And it''s really reasonable to look at people regardless of family affairs. Without the means of marriage, it''s better for Yu Mu Han.


    Yu Muhan thought so at first, but later he met a man. That person pestered him, let yumuhan feel better than to be arranged marriage, at least can have an excuse to avoid each other''s pursuit.

 Chapter 518

    It''s not other people who entangle Yu muchun. It''s a very difficult person in many people''s eyes. It''s called Yan chunfei. To tell you the truth, she is a beautiful girl, but few people like her, or even if they want to like her, they can''t like her.


    Yumuchun''s father had a scholarly family. Later, he went into business after three generations. It''s a little against the meaning of Zuxun, but it''s successful. The business got better and better, and later won the ink supply of the whole Jiangnan region by relying on word-of-mouth.


    To say which Yan chunfei girl was born in Yan''s family, to be honest, it is not an ordinary family. In the local area, you can almost compete with the jade family. You will have no contact with the two families. Whether it''s a competitor or a marriage, it''s not considered at all.


    "Why is that? If you two get married, it''s not better to do more and more business. Once you offend the other party, maybe your business will be hindered? " Qian Sangsang puzzled questions, in her opinion. Marriage for business was common in ancient times.


    Yumuchun shook his head with a bitter smile. Although his father said that he hoped he could spend his life with the people he liked. However, in business, most people would choose to marry. But this time, even their father didn''t agree with the two families. Naturally, there was a reason.


    What''s the reason? At this time, even lesu and Baili Wenren, two onlookers who didn''t care about it, were fascinated. If you put it in the text of the play, it''s a bad relationship. It''s a popular crowd. Obviously, Yu Muhan didn''t think so, and his face was dignified.


    Qian Sangsang was a little impatient because he wanted to talk and stop. Maybe he didn''t like it. So tangled for a long time, or gently opened the mouth: "because ah, spring home is the main buy iron, weapons." As soon as the words came out, several people were in an uproar.


    It''s possible that Yu muchun doesn''t like each other, but even the whole Yu family has blocked the marriage. The reason why the two families don''t meet each other has been found. Just now, I said that the Yu family has learned from literature and the Yan family has practiced martial arts from generation to generation. The two families are not compatible. How can they be together.


    "Miss Qian is right. We all think so. Even if our two families get married, they have nothing to do with each other, and their business will not benefit and expand. Therefore, I do not agree with this. Besides, besides... " Yumuchun was sleepy again.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang felt that he had misunderstood the right person. Maybe yumuchun didn''t have the wind of a general, but he was slow and didn''t feel the danger of gang. To say a word, it''s not decent to do something with hesitation.


    Maybe a few people''s eyes are too oppressive. Yu Muhan thinks about it and finally tells the truth. It''s all because Yan chunfei''s woman is too tough. As the only daughter of Yan family, she has reached the age of marriage. How could it be that no one came to ask?


    In principle, the Yan family is also a big family, even if the daughter is ugly and irritable. As long as you can inherit the whole Yan family, that kind of discount will break the threshold of the other party. How could it be so quiet that no one heard?


    "In the Yan Family in the south of the Yangtze River, there is a girl named chunfei." All of a sudden, Bai Li heard a voice and said two words. Look at his expression is holding a smile, do not understand the other people are looking at him. Then hundred Li heard that people still had a mysterious face, and only when they knew that lesu had a drum mouth could they say it.


    because hundreds of miles smell people often walk around the rivers and lakes, in fact, there are many things he also has eyeliner. So it''s very clear that there are martial arts rankings in the world. Of course, most of them are men. If there are several daughters, they will be more eye-catching.


    "That is to say, Yan chunfei is well-known in the list of martial arts in the rivers and lakes. Although she is not at the top of the list, it is enough to show her strength. According to legend, she can knock over five strong men with only one finger


    Listening to the exaggeration on the face of Baili Wenren, Qian Sangsang couldn''t hook him up with Baili Wenren whom he met for the first time. Where was the Pianpian young man who used to be better dressed in white than snow? Now who is this gossipy looking woman?


    Of course, what the gossipy woman said also made Qian Sangsang marvel. She could knock over five strong men with one hand. What thick arm would she have to have to be so powerful. Before meeting me, Qian Sangsang always thought like this. She was full of muscles.


    "You tell me that she is Yan chunfei!" Qian Sangsang is surprised and calls out what he has in mind. Several other people glare at each other. Han Mo, who is beside her, covers Qian Sangsang''s mouth. Qian Sangsang, who is covered by his mouth, struggles a few times. He nods when Han Mo threatens not to speak any more.


    But even if several people said that it was Yan chunfei, Qian Sangsang was still in shock. It was already noon on the second day, because they were not in a hurry to go back. He agreed to Yu muchun, but he would meet Yan chunfei.


    When Qian Sangsang and his party went to the appointment on time, Yu muchun led them to a restaurant, entered a private room, and then secretly opened the window to let them see Yan chunfei, who would inspect the business here every day.


    Only a figure came from a distance, and Qian Sangsang''s eyes widened. That woman, it should be said, is a girl with a petite figure, even shorter than herself. What''s more, I don''t want to knock over five strong men.


    Slightly exposed a section of arm white and shiny, walking is dignified lady like. It''s not as beautiful as it looks. Maybe if you look at all the girls in the street, you can see him. She is Yan chunfei.Originally, Qian Sangsang thought that Han Mo would not follow him. He didn''t expect to hear Yu Muhan''s experience yesterday. Han Mo seems to be very interested in Yan chunfei. Today''s family is such a beautiful woman. It can''t be love at first sight. Qian Sangsang has a little sense of crisis.


    In the side of lesu gently picked up and shook his head, these two people clearly put their thoughts on their faces, but no one can see through each other. Money Sangsang a face of worry, but Han Mo is now clearly watching, how can a person fall in love at first sight so fast.


    "But it''s you who''s staring at something!" Lesu murmured in a low voice, then pretended to be careless. In fact, she was very careful to kick the other side. The unsuspecting quilt heard a wail, which provoked people on the street to look at it.


    Lesu was a little distressed. Bai Liwen''s clothes had passed under his feet. There was a deep black mark on them. If you don''t control your strength well, maybe it will turn blue. After a little angry, lesu was distressed again.


    She gently, and dare not touch each other''s own kick place. However, there was no response from Bai Li Wen Ren, just staring out of the window. No, I just kicked him silly. No way. It''s not a kick in the head.


    "Here''s to you, tea instead of wine." Han Mo suddenly made a sound, then picked up the cup and hit it on lesu''s cup. Lesu is very surprised, Han Mo seldom contact with her, now looks like very happy.


    Han mo of course happy, originally want to find jade muchun trouble, has no chance. I really don''t want Qian Sangsang to take over the trouble. It will be better. Someone just got into the trouble himself.


    Bai Li Wen Ren looked at one side and no one asked. Yu Mu Han, who was as pale as ashes, said softly to lesu, "it''s over. We''re in trouble." He cheated lesu to see downstairs. A figure breath unstable standing there looking at here, it is Yan chunfei.

 Chapter 519

    "Yumuhan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Without waiting for lesu to react, the figure rushed up the building and appeared in front of several people. What''s more, he is worthy of martial arts. He doesn''t breathe heavily, and his hair is not in a mess.


    Yu Muhan, who was called by his name, was stiff all over, and then he bent his head desperately to cover up. If they were not there, Qian Sangsang would not hesitate, and the other party would be scared and run away. In fact, he is now in a rout.


    Looking at the poor and helpless Yu Muhan, Qian Sangsang felt sympathy from the bottom of his heart. In addition, because of lesu''s kicking, Baili Wenren will be heard by the other party. After all, it''s all their fault.


    I always feel that yumuhan doesn''t deal with us very well. It''s not good to be with us all the time. At first, he was robbed of the hydrangea, and then he couldn''t become a relative. Now it is the real fear of people to lead over, look at him as if to faint.


    "Miss, are you..." Qian sang opened his mouth, trying to attract the other party''s attention. But as expected, chunfei came to see that her face was not good. He looks alert, and his tone is very serious. Maybe he will treat him as a rival.


    This sentence is quite powerful, which makes Qian Sangsang, who can still speak the Tao, speechless. The other side''s momentum is pressing, and some words that could have been thought well are all swallowed back. I can only sit around and finally know why yumuhan is so scared.


    At this time, Han Mo upstairs Qian Sangsang''s shoulder, and then without hesitation and Yan chunfei look at each other. Even if the other side''s eyes were terrible, they didn''t shrink back. They just faced each other. At this time, Qian Sangsang can be sure that Han Mo doesn''t fall in love with each other at first sight, because the two people don''t look at each other to produce sparks, it''s just like fire!


    In the end, it seems that Han is a stranger. Yan chunfei decides that Qian Sangsang has nothing to do with Yu Muhan, so he lets them go. Originally, she had no interest in other people. If yu Muhan had nothing to do with this woman, she would not pay attention to her.


    Hundred Li Wen Ren''s hand climbed on lesu''s shoulder, and lesu sat far away. In addition, Bai Li Wen Ren and Le Su are more intimate in public places, so Yan chunfei, who only has his lover, doesn''t look at others at all.


    She threw herself on Yu Muhan''s body and asked the second child to add a seat beside him. Then he sat down. The swearing of sovereignty is obvious, but the swearing people can not refuse in any case, and turn a blind eye to others for help.


    "Yumuhan, I heard that you are going to choose your wife! Why didn''t you tell me about it, and then you selected a person, who is that person? You asked him to come out and I''ll talk to him! " Yan chunfei said hello and said such words directly.


    This person really doesn''t procrastinate, Qian Sangsang thought. Then unconsciously grasped the hand of Han Mo, this time just found that there is Han Mo in the side, it is too good. It''s easy to settle down. At the same time, I regret that I meddle in my own business.


    Yan chunfei wants to talk to each other like that. Mingming is gnashing his teeth. Maybe after seeing each other, he will say that he is skinned and cramped, and then hang out for 100 days. Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang shivered all over and unconsciously approached the heat source nearby.


    Han Mo is relied on by Qian Sangsang and looks at her unconsciously approaching herself. That is to say, only by his own side can he feel at ease. Unconsciously the corner of the mouth raised, the two days of jealousy, and the haze of the heart once scattered.


    "She''s not here. She has to ask her parents'' consent for such a big marriage, so she said early and went back." Seeing Yan chunfei''s aggressiveness and Yu Muhan''s stammer, lesu sighed and then answered.


    Although she didn''t seem very satisfied with the answer, Yan chunfei didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she said a few words to several people and left. This is the end. Qian Sangsang doesn''t understand what he said. Then he sees Yu Muhan shivering.


    She finally understood that it''s not pestering that makes people bored. It''s also annoying to force people with momentum. However, Qian Sangsang looks at Yan chunfei''s back suspiciously and always feels that things are not so simple. But it''s just intuition, no evidence.


    "What''s the matter, do you have anything to pay attention to?" See Qian Sangsang dazed eyes, Han Mo care about the inquiry. Because it''s just my own conjecture, let alone the evidence, and there''s no sign at all. Just by feeling, Qian Sang Sang can only shake his head.


    At this time, the usual intelligence route is used. He smiles cunningly. If he ignores the black mark on his leg, he is still very handsome. "Mr. Yu, you said you didn''t have a suitable person to marry. It seems that you have a girl you like."


    Is that so? Qian Sangsang was surprised. He had never heard of such a thing. However, in view of the fact that Bai Li Wen Ren looked like a gossip woman just now, he looked very reliable at other times. So he believed in his intelligence!


    Hearing that his secret had been discovered, Yu Muhan''s face suddenly turned a little red. Seeing a big man with a shy face, Qian Sangsang felt fresh. A few onlookers did not show the importance of the matter, urging each other to speak more quickly.In several people''s seemingly request, in fact, it is coercion, yumuhan finally opened his mouth. He really has a girl he loves. The reason why he doesn''t ask her for marriage is that he hasn''t seen each other''s real face so far.


    In this regard, Qian Sangsang said he didn''t understand. He didn''t know who the other party was, so he wanted to play with paper. Would it be too open. Of course, she didn''t expect that there was such a stupid and special person in the world.


    The two met at a literary appreciation meeting, which is a tradition in this area. It has been held for 20 years, although Yu Muhan described it as a very special culture. No, Qian always thinks that it''s a big blind date.


    Once a month, the woman seals the letter in an envelope, then adds a short poem and a crossword puzzle. After the congenial guess, they can get the people who communicate with each other, and the two sides can communicate. Another carrier pigeon suddenly heard of each other and did not know each other.


    "Which lady did you love so much?" Qian sang asked a question suddenly. Yu Mu Han lowered his head in embarrassment, and then nodded. It''s too much. Looking at the shy Yu Mu Han, Qian Sang Sang''s heart is shouting.


    Do not know who the other party is, so affectionate. Since it is so affectionate, I''ll go to other people, and then I''ll ask for marriage with them in everything. This side of love with other women, but also throw Hydrangea to get married, just to avoid entanglement. What looks like is actually shameless!


    "You''re too bad to be worthy of any girl!" Qian Sangsang blew out the last sentence. Although he didn''t understand why he was so angry, his words had already been exported. Qian Sangsang left immediately, and Han Mo naturally followed her.


    Yue Su and Bai Liwen obviously didn''t agree with Yu Muhan''s behavior. They had nothing to say, so they left. All four of them went away, leaving Yu Muhan alone in his seat.


    "Am I really doing something wrong?"

 Chapter 520

    Because Qian Sangsang was the first to run away, Han Mo chased her again. They didn''t know where they had gone. When Baili Wenren and lesu came out, they couldn''t see each other for a long time. They had already disappeared in the street with many people.


    However. Even if Qian Sangsang is angry and impulsive, after all, he is followed by Han Mo, and they don''t worry much. The relationship between lesu and Baili Wenren is getting better and better day by day. In the Imperial City, we have to consider Baili Wenren''s identity. We don''t have to use it here.


    "You say, is that yumuhan really too bad? There is a happy person, but she is the bride. Such people just can''t get happiness, don''t you think? " Lesu and bailiwen are just like ordinary people, walking hand in hand on the street.


    Bai Li Wen just nodded and didn''t say a word. This caused the dissatisfaction of Le Su, she fell down the hand of Bai Li Wen Ren decisively, a face of unhappiness. Sure enough, men will face themselves and even cover up the mistakes of the same man.


    Seeing his beloved is very angry, a hundred miles to hear people panic. He himself is not a very tricky young man. To a great extent, they are able to do everything because of the Enlightenment of Bai Li Wen Ren and the persistence and unremitting of Le su.


    He stretched out his hand to hook each other''s little finger. In the past, when he was angry, as long as lesu looked pitiful and did so, his anger would disappear completely. But what he doesn''t know is that men and women are different, think differently and feel differently.


    But Baili heard that he had been wandering in the river and Lake since he was a child, and he also managed the Baili family for five or six years. He looked around and pulled him into an alley. Did not wait for Le Su to struggle to kiss up, the gentle kiss fell down.


    At the beginning, some struggling lesu still patted each other on the back. After a while, she calmed down. Although Bai Li Wen Ren is reluctant to leave her lips, if he stays here for too long, he may be seen and say something bad.


    "Don''t be angry, lesu. I''ll tell you a little secret. I promise you''ll be surprised! " Bai Li hears that the person is against Le Su''s face, but he touches each other''s neck with his high nose. Make of music Su in the heart soft, she slightly slants to head to see this person.


    I''ve known Bai Liwen since I was a child, and I don''t know why I fell in love with him at first sight. Then there was a long and endless chase. At the beginning, he took care of everything like a big brother. When she becomes a saint and her temperament changes, it will be different.


    To be honest, lesu knows the reason for all this change. His temperament became more rebellious because he knew the truth of the saint, which directly and indirectly hurt many people. Even the eyes of Bai Li Wen people, although cured later, are not as good as before.


    This man, himself is a incomplete soul. No longer white and flawless, but covered with blood trampled, he was able to like himself. You are really a gentle person. Lesu looked at the people beside him and thought of it.


    "Why, are you still angry. Please, don''t be angry Although it''s not very deceptive, you can''t help watching those people flirt in your own house. Although I don''t care much about it, some unique sentences between lovers still come into my ears.


    One hundred Li Wen Ren blocked up this time. He picked up those nice but not too numb ones and said them. When lesu pretended to have nothing to do, in fact, his breathing had already revealed his clarity, Bai Li heard that he had won the bet this time, and the other side was not angry.


    Lesu looked at the heart, clearly cheering, but did not dare to expose the hundred miles to hear people gently bend the corner of the mouth. This person is still like this, even when he was a child. But when I grow up, I can easily see this symptom.


    When the person is nervous or very happy, but wants to suppress his emotions. He would unconsciously use his left hand to pull the fingers of his right hand, which he probably didn''t notice. But lesu remembers that this is also a point that he is liked.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, say it quickly. Look what the secret is Lesu can''t look at him. He looks like a dog when he is serious, but recently he always feels like a big dog rolling on the ground.


    Now lesu, who has such an idea, shakes her head and says it''s clear from her head. Then let the excited guy lie in his ear and whisper something. After hearing the words, lesu screamed.


    "What are you talking about?" At the same time, Han Mo has already led Qian Sangsang to the outskirts. It''s fresh and natural. It''s much more interesting than watching people come and go in the street. Like Bai Li Wen Ren, Han Mo also tells Qian Sangsang the secret hidden by two people.


    As head Han Mo think of a line, he will take her to this no one''s place, really is the right choice. Qian Sangsang has a good character. He likes to make a lot of noise when he meets things. Fortunately, in the name of foresight, I brought her here to a quiet place.


    On the other hand, Qian Sangsang is really eaten by Han Mo, and she is still in shock at this time. What you say is that the person who communicates with Yu Muhan is Yan chunfei, so his sweetheart is... "The answer is ready, but Qian still can''t believe it. The person you hate most is the one who likes you. Even the writers in the 21st century dare not write this story. It''s probably the end of the 20th century.


    In any case, I will be scolded for the story of old terrier. It''s so vivid here. And it''s right next to you. It happened to someone you just met. So how to deal with it, this is the most headache for Qian Sangsang.


    "No, why do you know that?" Qian Sangsang suddenly thought about this question, why even the local people can not find things, Han Mo can know it. Originally this little girl is not stupid, Han Mo caresses each other''s hair, smiling.


    By this time, it was almost afternoon, and the sunshine was obviously not so abundant. Han Mo''s gentle hand goes through Qian Sangsang''s hair, which makes him itch and think of a poem. Han Mo didn''t notice that Qian Sangsang''s eyes were full of love, as if to overflow.


    Because he is also full of money at this time, there is no spare place to think in his mind, and there is no spare place to hold in his heart. "Sang Sang, it''s so good that we got to know each other without being entangled like them."


    Between trance, Han Mo said eat deep buried in the heart. Qian Sangsang was stunned and moved by the delicate mind of the man in front of him. How much does this person like himself. I can''t help laughing, but I have to stop smiling, but I don''t want to make the other party happy.


    "Yes, yes. We met each other first. You met me first. I don''t know who saw me out first! " Qian Sangsang deliberately mention that scene, Han Mo is shy first, then thick skinned, pestering Qian Sangsang to ask, one to two to go, it turned out that Qian Sangsang blushed first.


    But two people in the fight, still in the heart silently think: "can so meet you, good."

 Chapter 521

    After the fight, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are out of breath. Of course, in Qian Sangsang''s eyes, Han Mo can''t beat him. Of course, the actual situation of the two people know clearly, but in coax his beloved, Han Mo obviously than the hundred miles to hear people to the handy.


    At this time, I don''t want any status or face. As long as I can win the favor of the other party, I think even Han Mo can do the things of the warlords. If he is a king, maybe he is a fatuous emperor, Qian Sangsang thought.


    "We can let Yu Muhan know that Yan chunfei is the woman he likes. After making a couple of them, everyone will be happy." Two people are truce, Han Mo suddenly said. But these words made Qian Sangsang suddenly turn around and look at him.


    By Qian Sangsang''s eyes to see heart hair empty, Han Mo decided to give priority to. It is Qian Sangsang''s wish that people who love each other find each other who like them. So he was obviously guilty, but pretended to ask such a bad question.


    I thought that even if I could see my selfishness, Qian Sangsang would be very supportive. But what Han Mo didn''t expect was that he suffered a great blow. Qian Sangsang didn''t seem to be joking, but resolutely refused, and there was no room for refutation.


    This makes Han Mo very depressed, and it''s not easy to be selfish. He was denied. He was unwilling to ask, and then heard Qian Sangsang''s statement. Although due to the yearning for love, Qian Sangsang really hopes that everyone is in everything.


    But at least we should love each other sincerely and be a good person. At least we should have no problem with our character. "Yumuhan, I''m wrong about him. Now I don''t think that man can do it! How can such a person be entrusted for life if he has a beloved but still wants to marry someone else


    Hear always gentle money mulberry mulberry so righteousness is strict words, Han Mo in the heart silently scolded jade Mu cold, also scolded oneself. What do you think? Why do you say it so quickly. The two words "ecstasy, happiness leads to sorrow" are about oneself.


    Is going to drink money, Sang Sang explained to each other, just about to open his mouth, looked up to see each other''s eyes angry. No, this person is sincere. If he contradicts at this time, he doesn''t know how to coax him back.


    Thinking again and again, Han Mo chooses not to let Qian Sangsang down, and he doesn''t intend to make each other angry at this juncture. Holding that everything the sweetheart says is right, Han Mo supports Qian Sangsang''s behavior in words, but he thinks the opposite.


    Qian Sangsang has a big nerve, but Han Mo''s weakness is her. In the matter of Han Mo, money Sangsang see is abnormal clear, that person said is sincere, against the heart of the words she can hear. However, sang has learned to collect money many times.


    "I will definitely let Yu Muhan and Yan chunfei get together smoothly!" Han Mo thought silently in his heart, otherwise with Qian Sangsang''s guilt, maybe he would agree to Yu Muhan''s marriage. Of course, we can''t really agree, but even if it''s a fake chapel, we can''t allow it!


    "I won''t let Yu Muhan and Yan chunfei together!" Qian Sangsang smiles to Han mo. in the past, her smile is sincere to Han mo. this time, of course. But put on a layer of unclear, with their beloved person against the meaning.


    This is probably the first time that two people who are clearly in love with each other are working hard on one thing. A breeze blowing, blowing up two people''s hair, let each other entangled. In fact, it can also be regarded as a small interest between people who love each other.


    Four people happened to return to the Jade House, lesu and Baili Wenren leisurely holding hands, walking on the street. I met lesu and Han Mo head-on. Different from the anger just now, it seems that the relationship between the two people is good and happy at this time.


    Of course, Baili Wenren thinks so. Among them, Baili Wenren can be regarded as a dull person. He didn''t feel anything wrong at all. But of course, lesu is different. She has seen too much before, so she can understand the Qingxu in the dark.


    It seems that we have a good play to watch. Lesu thought of it and began to laugh. Bai Liwen, who was holding one hand with her, was confused and could not understand lesu any more. However, her unfathomable appearance made him feel cute.


    "Really, you can''t help it. I like you best." Hundred Li hear a person close to but of ear, take inexplicable joy lightly say. Although I don''t know why he said that, this sudden confession made me happy for no reason.


    Although lesu had a glance, the sweetness in her eyes could not be hidden. She gently bumped each other''s shoulder, and then in a hundred miles to hear people puzzled eyes, red lips gently open: "I hate you most is!"


    Then, regardless of the image of Bai Li, he followed Qian Sangsang and Han Mo into the door. Because Yu Muhan had already told these guests that they were VIPs, and no one stopped them, so they came in smoothly. Yu Muhan was in the study.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo Mingming have a warm smile on their face, but they walk to the study at their feet. They thought that competition was the attraction at this time. They forgot that Qian Sangsang already hated Yu Muhan and could leave here directly. This, Qian Sangsang does not remember, Han Mo also forgot."Yu Muhan, I have something to say to you..." Han Mo took the lead in walking in, and sure enough, it''s good to have long legs and big steps. Qian Sangsang, who is a step late, thinks so. Originally thought by Han Mo preemptive oneself, but the eye Zheng Zheng looked at each other, no voice.


    Qian Sangsang went in doubtfully and saw Yu Muhan standing quietly with his head down. It''s like a student who did something wrong and was reprimanded. Since it''s like this, Qian sangfu''s soul is not


    She quietly looked over Han Mo''s shoulder and saw Yan chunfei. She occupied the whole desk and sat there. Yu Muhan was the master of the desk, but she could only stand aside in silence. Yan chunfei is just a bird''s nest. He doesn''t know how. Qian Sangsang''s mind suddenly comes up with this idea.


    Yan chunfei seems to be saying something. When she sees someone coming in, she stops talking. Looking at Qian Sangsang and them with vigilance, this man is really impressive. Then lesu and bailiwen stood at the door, and the atmosphere in the room was serious.


    "You are each other''s sweetheart!" Qian Sangsang and Han Mo said with one voice. Two people are ready to hit each other unprepared, did not expect to go together. So they looked at each other in a hurry and saw the panic in their eyes.


    Lesu and Baili Wenren stand at the door, watching the farce of four people in the house. In a word, do they know each other is their sweetheart? Lesu is not clear about this problem. Because she didn''t want to ask, Bai Li Wen didn''t speak.


    For a long time, after listening to the words of Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, the two didn''t speak, and then suddenly said: "is it you?"


    "I don''t think they know each other." Hundred Li heard a person open mouth, a face firmly say!

 Chapter 522

    Lesu listened to the speech of Zhuge Liang, and glared at him. Maybe he knew that he had lost his words, so he didn''t dare to speak any more. The four people in the room are looking at each other now. They don''t know what to say.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang had been wandering around for a long time. He accidentally said all his inner words. He really shouldn''t have. However, it may be a good thing for Yan chunfei to know. On this thought, Qian Sangsang felt less guilty.


    Yu Muhan and Yan chunfei look at each other. After they say something, they fall into silence again. But at this time, no one can blame, because I feel that it is wrong to say something now. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    What I didn''t expect was that Yan chunfei opened his mouth first. She didn''t want to be able to knock down five strong men with one hand in the rumor. Instead, she polited a little, then flashed by Bai Liwen and Qian Sangsang, who were blocked at the door, and left directly.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the person''s back, suddenly a little distressed this person. After all, the impression of Yan chunfei is expressed by several people''s mouths. Qian Sangsang''s impression of her is that she is a fierce female Xia. What he didn''t expect is that she is also affectionate.


    "I, I didn''t mean to." Looking back, Qian Sangsang saw Yu Muhan, who was staring at the figure of the man who was walking away. In that man''s eyes, he clearly wrote unbelievable and confused. I don''t know how, people who were originally annoying even look miserable.


    She wanted to do something very much, but she didn''t seem to have anything to do, so she said something out of the blue. Yu Muhan then gently shakes his head. He doesn''t blame Qian Sangsang angrily. He just goes away and goes back to his bedroom.


    Accidentally messed things up, Qian Sangsang thought. They have returned to the inn where they live. At this time, the four people are sitting in the bedroom of Han Mo, and then sitting in various forms. Everyone was thinking about what to do next. Suddenly, he heard a cry of "ah".


    No one knows what happened to Bai Liwen people recently. They are either like eight women or weird. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are regretting. Only lesu pays attention to what his sweetheart is thinking, so he asks the other party if he is thinking of something.


    "I just care about why people can come to my room so naturally." It doesn''t matter, but it''s true that people have been thinking about it just now. Lesu immediately rolled his eyes, and then ignored him.


    In fact, this reason is very simple, because lesu and Qian Sangsang''s boudoir is not very easy for women to enter, and Han Mo has his own clean set, and he doesn''t have to think about it seriously, so a few people choose the room of Bai Li Wen Ren. Generally speaking, this face is full of words like "I am easy to bully". Who do you want to choose?


    "I think we''ve made a big mistake. Do you want to correct it?" Qian Sangsang suddenly makes a sound, which is for Han mo. the other two people are the onlookers. In fact, they don''t know what happened to them, and they don''t know why they are worried again.


    Although Han Mo wants to punish a person who covets Qian Sangsang, he has also experienced the pain of thinking that the person he loves doesn''t love him. I have experienced the pain, do not want others to receive, belongs to his silent nod.


    See Han Mo also agreed, the burden in Qian Sangsang''s heart is lightened a bit finally. But how to recover is another matter, Qian Sangsang thought, now the first thing to do is to understand the development of two people''s feelings.


    "You all see what I do." Bai Li Wen Ren was still immersed in the regret of being turned over. Suddenly he was tight behind him and found that three people were staring at him. These three people look like good people on the surface, but he knows what kind of people they are.


    I can''t stir it up. Bai Liwen was very prescient, so he got all the information they needed in two hours. With a whistle, a carrier pigeon fluttered over and landed on his hand.


    Baili Wenren untied a note from the carrier pigeon. The handwriting on it was beautiful, recording the two degrees of emotion of recognizing the land. In fact, this tradition has existed many years ago, but the contents of two people''s epistles can not be spread.


    I don''t know how many hundred Li Wen people this man owes to tell him these things. Of course, I didn''t talk about the specific content. I just talked about the number of letters. Two people''s letters are very frequent, and the confidential work of the letter collection is very good.


    "In this way, the development of the two people is very good. It seems that we are really going to fight each other." Qian Sangsang gently said, Han Mo also expressed guilt for this. At this time, one of the parties, Yan chunfei, was wandering in the street in front of their inn.


    She really likes the person who communicates with her. It''s just a cover to pester Yu Muhan every day. Yan chunfei knows what the outside world thinks of him. It''s true that they can knock over five big men with one hand. The people of Yan family are born with divine power.


    But under the established image, Yan chunfei still wants to be a little woman. She didn''t listen to her father''s words and put on bright skirts, learning to dress up like those official ladies. She doesn''t care if there is someone to marry her. She has a husband in her heart.That person met at the letter meeting, because two people can''t see each other, so it''s not important to judge people by their appearance. The cruel image of the Yan Family on his back is unknown to the other party. I''m like my inner self, talking to him.


    It''s like knowing each other for a lifetime. But in the face of whether or not to meet the request, or wavered, if he and his imagination is not the same how to do? What if you are different from her?


    In this way, Yan chunfei can only panic all day. As he was getting older year by year and was almost over the age of marriage, his father began to worry. Although no one came to ask him, he could always find a son-in-law with his family''s financial resources.


    "I don''t want it, father. I have someone I like. It has been decided that he will not marry in this life! " That day, Yan chunfei knelt down in front of his father and said so. For three days and three nights, people who are worthy of Yan Family''s blood are always seeking their understanding.


    Although my father agreed not to marry for the time being, how far is it for the time being. One day, Yan chunfei was walking in the street and saw Yu Muhan''s back in and out of the shop. A plan is quietly formed in his heart, if you like him


    Yu Muhan is one of the best husbands in the world, but he has no intention to get married for the time being. The matchmaker''s threshold will be broken. If you and I have the same trouble, can you help me?


    It''s Yan chunfei''s decision from the beginning to the end, although she thinks so selfishly. But because she really had no way, so that day, she stopped the man in the busy street. "Yu Mu Han." The voice was so small that she worried and hoped that the other party didn''t hear her, but the man turned around.


    This may be the beginning of evil relationship.

 Chapter 523

    Because of Yu Muhan and Yan chunfei, Qian Sangsang really broke his head. Because before she was with Han Mo, she didn''t fall in love with anyone else, because she was busy with her studies and even had few opportunities to contact the opposite sex.


    Now we can only rely on the dramas we usually spend our time watching. After all, the dramas come from life and are higher than life. There should be a lot to learn from it, Qian Sangsang is thinking, suddenly Piao to one side of the window, Han Mo is about to enter the door.


    Otherwise, first take Han Mo to have a try. Is this trick good or not. Qian Sang''s mind turned, and then he hid behind the door. Her plan is to wait for Han Mo to come in, and then press him on the wall. The kiss makes him speechless.


    Although they are a little shy about the intimacy between them, they are already in love. In order not to let Han Mo feel the burden, Qian Sangsang is very careful to adapt. Now these actions are not as nervous as before, but occasionally the heart will jump.


    "Sangsang, are you there?" I have to admit that sometimes Qian Sangsang can see the good side of Han mo. In fact, he is very gentlemanly. He has never seen Han Mo talk more to that girl, even Le su. If it is not necessary, we will not talk about it at all.


    The relationship between the two people has reached a very good point, but in some ways, Han Mo is still very concerned about Qian Sangsang''s feelings. If you don''t get permission, you won''t enter his room easily. Because the window is bright, Qian Sangsang looks at the silhouette through the paper window.


    And Han Mo stay together for a long time, because see right, rarely for Han Mo appearance. Only when he has nothing to do and is calm, can Qian Sangsang pay attention to what he doesn''t usually pay attention to. Does that man have such a straight nose and a mouth.


    Waiting at the door for a while, Han Mo thinks that Qian Sangsang doesn''t know where to go. So just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a slight gasp from behind the door. Han Mo''s body is tight, ready to catch each other.


    So he pretended to leave, Qian Sangsang hid behind the door, looking at each other''s back, and then a little anxious. So regardless of their original plan, they jumped out and wanted to catch each other. "You Ah With a cry, Qian Sangsang turned around and fell to the ground.


    Lesu and Baili Wenren are not far away from each other. When they hear the calls, they come to see them. Then they couldn''t restrain themselves, and they all laughed. "Sangsang, what are you doing? Why do you want to sneak attack on Han Mo


    At this time, Qian Sangsang, who was ridiculed, did not care to blush. The whole person fell upside down at the foot of Han Mo, but still hanging on Han Mo''s body. She held her waist and covered her face with one hand, then tried to paralyze herself.


    Han Mo speechless looking at Qian Sangsang, a few people help him into the room. Lesu laughs when he hears what Qian Sangsang wants to do. Bai Li hears that people are in the way of Han Mo, and it''s also the sleeve that covers up and smiles secretly.


    "Don''t laugh! Otherwise, which of you has any way to help them? " Embarrassed and annoyed, Qian Sangsang seems to have given up his idea and asked others directly. Hearing these words, Han Mo also stops the medicine in his hand and thinks about it.


    After about a bar of incense, lesu gave up first. "I can''t think of any way. I give up." Lesu''s giving up is in Qian Sangsang''s prediction. This person has a noble status and naturally has a lot of people''s pursuit. This kind of thing is ignored.


    The rest of Bai Li Wen Ren and Han Mo are men, but they are not playful at all. No matter whether it is able to sort out the feelings of things, in short, in the face of this opportunity to choose a good love plot, how to see is also unable to grasp the type of ah.


    Since Qian Sangsang raised this question, Han Mo has never said a word, while Bai Liwen looks serious. After careful consideration, he gently said, "I suddenly want to ask a question. Do they really want to be together with each other?"


    This simple question stunned several other people. No one thought of it. I just feel that such a perfect couple is just a predestined marriage, which should be together. However, the feelings of both sides have not been taken into account.


    Bai Li Wen Ren was able to think things so clearly. Lesu inadvertently wanted to look at him with new eyes. This praise embarrassed him for a while, and then told several other people what he thought. Because with lesu, two people.


    The two of them have the same worries and happiness. They are well matched, but they feel a little worse. It''s also very important that two people have the same mind. They also understand the feeling that they don''t want the relationship to be known by others.


    "But." Said here, Han Mo stood up, smile, hold lesu''s hand. Looking at her with both eyes, she said with a smile: "I still think that the love I think clearly is the most beautiful. That''s why I can be with you. It''s really great."


    Words let lesu''s heart thumping straight jump, in front of this person when unexpectedly become so handsome. The uneasy and uncertain mood has dissipated. Before those vicious words, now I think of them, even in the bitter memories, mixed with sweet.Looking at the two people embracing each other in front of them, they only have each other in their eyes at this time, and there is no other person. While Qian Sangsang was happy for them, he also had a trace of jealousy in his heart. Han Mo is so good that he is not satisfied.


    "Sangsang, let''s go." Han Mo also can''t see past eyes, for what these two people do. He naturally took Qian Sangsang''s hand and was ready to leave without leaving the two men. "Now that they have said so, let''s ask them what they think.


    One''s hand is firmly held by the other hand, and the coolness from the fingernail is also pleasant. Qian Sangsang suddenly understood the real meaning of what Bai Liwen had just said. As long as he is with the people he likes, it''s good.


    The feeling of wanting to be together is very urgent, but because of the fear of being gossiped or not understanding one''s own mind, there will be this feeling. But compared with these, life is only a few decades, this should follow the heart to do it well.


    If you really like it, try to fight for it. If you don''t like it or can''t win it, step back or give up. It should be like this. Qian Sangsang suddenly laughs and makes Han feel confused.


    "What are you laughing at?" Han Mo thinks Qian Sangsang is in a good mood. He can''t guess the reason, so he just asks himself. Qian Sangsang just shook his head, nothing, just don''t tell you!


    "I can probably guess what they''re coming for, if it''s for him. It''s not necessary. I''ve already made an engagement with other people. I''ll be married soon. " Yan chunfei entertained two people, although very polite. However, later he said that without expression, it was cold and chilling.


    What''s going on? But two days later, Yan chunfei made an engagement with him. What about his feelings and vows with Yu Muhan. Qian Sangsang, this day is a complete mess.

 Chapter 524

    Looking at the person in front of me, I know that I still have someone I like in my heart. I just pretend that I don''t care. And desperately said don''t like each other, oneself want to marry with another person. Qian Sangsang is in a mess. What''s the matter?


    Regardless of the affectionate lesu and Baili Wenren in the inn, they first came to Yan chunfei''s place. Mo Han feels that there should be a lot of differences between Han Mu and the man who goes there first.


    But we should also have the right to choose, Qian Sang Sang said softly. Han Mo rarely see so lonely Qian Sangsang, her decadent expression seems to be saying, and his closely connected things, like his own things.


    He doesn''t want to see money like this, as long as he doesn''t show it. Don''t say whether it''s time to fight, it''s also good to say everything. Two people with their own selfish, hand in hand came to Yan chunfei''s home.


    "It''s exactly the same as what Yu Muhan described. No wonder he''s so afraid of each other." Did not expect to be so shocked, Qian Sang Sang said softly. Because I have been to yumuhan''s house before, I have a good understanding of the houses of the rich and noble families.


    But now what is presented in front of his eyes? Qian Sangsang thinks his eyes are going to be broken. Yan family, where Yan chunfei lives, occupies a whole street, and the biggest one is Yan house. There are some shops nearby. They are all industries.


    When inquiring about the location of Yan''s house, Qian Sangsang looks at the passer-by''s expression, and has a bad premonition. Forced helpless, love has been so far, it is impossible to go back. The first step on this street, I feel like I''m being watched all the way.


    I thought the people in the street were all like villains, but they didn''t. Most of the people on the street are ordinary people, and they do business with Heqi. As long as we ignore the weapons in the streets, it is not so eye-catching, everything is very common.


    The architecture of Yanfu is also very exaggerated. In addition to the front door being painted black, even the one hanging on the plaque is a knife. Looking at the crumbling appearance, Qian Sangsang was worried that a fierce wind would blow it down to his head.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qian. The material used for hanging the knife is very tough steel wire. Don''t say it''s windy and rainy. He doesn''t like weapons. " Because of the post, a white beard who claimed to be the housekeeper''s benevolent came out to greet him.


    Because this person looks good-looking, so later Han Mo and she said, when this person is a martial arts master, Qian Sangsang doesn''t believe it. Of course, after that, seeing the thin old man, flying up and kicking five people, Qian sang believed.


    This Yan family must be born with divine power. However, all this is a later story. It happened a long time later. Let''s press it for the moment and let''s not talk about it. Yan chunfei received them, and now his intention is the most important.


    Originally thought that the other party would spend a lot of time, Qian Sangsang was even ready to persuade the other party. Did not expect that the other Party promised so crisp, directly refused. For a moment, Qian Sangsang was stunned, but he still had to work hard.


    "Why, because at first I didn''t know that your sweetheart, the one who wrote the same letter, was Yu Muhan?" Qian Sangsang thought, I think, take this sentence as an opportunity to speak. Then she observed that Yan chunfei''s fingertips moved and her expression became flustered.


    This is a good omen. Qian Sangsang, who got the conclusion, got up his mind and just wanted to open his mouth. But Han Mo stopped him, had been playing drum in the heart, was stopped by Han Mo Qian Sangsang a stomach gas. Is with counterattack, Han Mo began to speak.


    "Miss Yan, I don''t know what you think. In the face of his beloved how can not be moved, if he and another woman after a long life. Will you be happy? You won''t. So please, please fight for more. "


    Finish saying Han Mo unexpectedly lightly bent to the other side, this let the two people on the scene all descend a big jump. In Yanchun Feilai, the education I received since I was a child is that if someone treats you well, there will be a plan. She understood their good intentions, but could not agree.


    Qian Sangsang flurried up Han Mo and asked him what he was doing while pulling his sleeve. There is gold under the man''s knee. So far, even if Han Mo''s body is completely broken up, he doesn''t say much. Now I''m bending over this.


    But Han Mo''s strength is obviously much bigger than Qian Sangsang''s, no matter how the people around him are unmoved. Just stand there firmly, just like a pine tree that doesn''t bend over in spite of the wind and rain. I said, I don''t want you to be disappointed. As long as it''s what you want, no matter what I say or do, I will achieve it for you.


    Han Mo said silently in his heart, he felt the urgency of Qian Sangsang beside him. Don''t feel embarrassed for yourself at all, because this is what Qian Sangsang hopes. No one would think that this is Han Mo, he just for a person, a thing can not keep their bottom line.


    It''s all because I love you. Although we don''t know how many obstacles we will encounter, the world will not be gossiping. It''s enough for me to know that the person I love most is you. Han Mo keeps such an idea and finally moves Yan chunfei."I want to see him." The girl said so. At this time, he was not the first lady of Yan family, or a famous person who could beat five big men on the road. From now on, Yan chunfei is just a name.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo arrange their meeting time the day after tomorrow. They need some time to persuade Yu Muhan. He is more likely to agree than Yan chunfei, probably because he is reluctant to give up when he hears that the other party wants to marry others, so he has a little bit of jealousy.


    It was a sunny day. Maybe after watching too many TV dramas, Qian Sangsang had this illusion about everything. She thinks that the two people love each other, and the family doesn''t object to it, and no one else is sabotaging it. Such two people, why not together.


    But yanchunfei chose to let go, such feelings she can''t manage. The other party actually because of the wrong, their entanglement let him out of a worst choice. "I believe I have feelings for you, but I don''t know which you are."


    Yan chunfei said with a cry, she undoubtedly likes each other. It''s a pity that the two people met at the wrong time, and the place where they knew each other''s true identity was also wrong. Everything is wrong. Maybe it''s called predestination.


    "I don''t like you anymore. I will spend the rest of my life with the people I love. We''re going to be very happy, and I hope so are you Yan chunfei''s expression is so firm that he doesn''t let Yu Muhan have any chance to oppose. It''s probably useless to oppose it.


    At last, Yan chunfei stretched out her arms when she was about to leave. Under the witness of several people, they realized their first and last hug in this life. Whispering a few words in each other''s ear, she left, leaving Yu Muhan standing alone.


    Qian Sangsang wanted to know what she said, but was embarrassed to ask Yu Muhan. She knew that Han Mo''s listening was good, but she didn''t get what she wanted to know no matter she was coquettish or cheating. It seems that this will always be a mystery in Qian Sangsang''s mind.

 Chapter 525

    After a few days of rest, there are enough people left the town. Originally, I went here with the attitude of sightseeing, but I didn''t expect to get a completely unsatisfactory experience. It''s really hard for two people who love each other to be together.


    It''s hard to know everything about you. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo still make a carriage together. There is a lot of space in the carriage, and the road is flat, so don''t bump. But I''m used to living on the flat land for a few days, and now I''m not used to it.


    Sitting in a carriage with a slight swing, Qian Sangsang lies on Han Mo''s leg, looking at the roof of the carriage and thinking about this problem. Why do two people who love each other have many difficulties in living together? After thinking about it, there was no result, so he asked Han mo.


    At this time, Han Mo is leaning on the side of the carriage, drowsy with the shaking of the carriage. Hearing Qian Sangsang''s question, he opened his eyes half awake. Rarely can see so faint Han Mo, and also never from this angle to observe Han mo.


    Completely did not wake up each other''s meaning, Qian Sangsang just looked at from the bottom to the top of this angle of Han Mo in a daze. Then I can''t help but praise my eyes. I can''t help but look at them like this. There are no dead corners on my face. Really, it''s so beautiful.


    "I think it''s because the living environment is different." Suddenly, this thin lip spits out such a sentence. Qian Sangsang doesn''t respond for a moment. She takes her eyes back a little. Then she finds that Han Mo is answering her own questions. It turns out that she listens to them carefully.


    Qian Sangsang, who discovered this, felt as sweet as honey. It''s really nice to be surrounded by your loved ones. So think of money Sang Sang involuntarily with his hand to roll each other''s belt, hook up and put down, play is not happy.


    Han Mo didn''t stop him, just helplessly looking at Qian Sangsang. What can he do? For the sake of the little woman in his arms, he can spare his life, but it''s very simple to tolerate her sometimes willfulness.


    "If two people live in different environments, they will have different views on the same thing. Only love can not be long together, only mutual tolerance, mutual acceptance of each other''s advantages and disadvantages, can long together ah


    With a little sigh of Han Mo said, side through money Sangsang has wrapped up his hair fingers, looking at each other''s face. She hopes that the other party can understand the other meaning of her words, that is, it is not easy for two people to fall in love, and I want to be with you forever.


    But after asking the question, I don''t care about Qian Sangsang. At this time of Han Mo''s hair and exposed a small section of clavicle, very interested. She gently brushed each other''s clavicle, aroused a shudder Han Mo, but he did not consciously.


    Qian Sangsang just thought that such a game was very interesting. It was really interesting to be able to use his fingers to see the other party''s reaction. But what I didn''t expect and didn''t notice is that Han Mo''s eyes are more and more profound. Finally, across the bridge of Han Mo''s nose.


    "Why are you looking at me like this, Han Mo?" With a slight nasal voice, Qian Sangsang''s voice is a little milk. Hear the lover in his arms with such a tone, say they don''t feel, but very attractive words, Han Mo unconsciously smoke saliva.


    When Qian Sangsang saw such a scene again, he found that he had said something extraordinary. "Ha ha, do you remember what we saw just now. That, Yan chunfei''s fiance. " Qian sang stammered and said something, stiff transfer.


    Han Mo didn''t want to let go of each other''s meaning, this let Qian Sangsang want to take advantage of ha ha Kung Fu, and then drop the plan to declare failure. He pressed Qian Sangsang with his hand and wanted to leave his shoulder. Then he fell down and approached Qian Sangsang''s face.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the face of the man close by and magnified it in front of his eyes. She blinked and could feel each other''s gentle breath. Qian Sangsang, who was a little scared, suddenly settled down. This is Han Mo, the person she likes completely.


    So she closed her eyes, waiting for the gentle kiss from Han mo. But there was no gentle touch, Qian Sangsang was a little curious, so he quietly opened his eyes. "You''re such a bad guy. I''m wrong about you." Qian sang whispered, patting the man''s face.


    It turns out that Han Mo doesn''t mean to kiss her. That person stops at the top of his face just to laugh at him who closes his eyes. Anyway, you just want to laugh at me, laugh, laugh. Without looking at the people above, Qian sang murmured.


    "How can I laugh at you? It''s impossible." Did not expect that Han Mo said such a word, Qian Sangsang opened his eyes, her kiss so fell down. Gently, on the forehead, on the tip of the nose, there are two more. And finally, here, lips.


    The breath between the two people has been deeply intertwined. Can''t tell that breath is Han Mo''s, that is Qian Sangsang''s. To maintain the love for each other, Han Mo smile, that smile is sincere, the real smile.


    "Miss Qian, young master Han. When we get there, we should get off. " The two men were just kissing. They didn''t find the carriage that had been stopped for a long time. The driver was a bodyguard, waiting outside the car for a long time, but no one came out, so he made a noise.Bad, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, who were interrupted all of a sudden, wake up immediately. Qian Sangsang''s first thought was this. She quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped her face to make her face not so red. And then hand it to Han Mo, quickly respond to each other.


    I saw two people coming out one after the other. It was already a pillar of incense. I thought I would see several people, but only lesu and Baili Wenren looked at them with a cheap smile. "You did something wrong in there just now."


    This time just saw Le Su''s thick skin, a woman unexpectedly even red heart don''t jump of say such words. However, when Qian Sangsang said such a thing, lesu looked like you and me, making each other completely speechless.


    Without saying much, four people went into a village. The three bodyguards and servant girls are going to the village. This is the only way to the imperial city. It''s just noon now. I''ll stop here first, because if I go on my way, I''ll live in the suburbs.


    Because the contact person in advance, through the way of pigeon to tell each other, so a few people got the warm reception of the village head. Then they were arranged into several families. Lesu and Qian Sangsang live in a wife''s house. She is a widow with only one child.


    "Can you just sleep here? The quilt has been changed. Let me know if you need anything." Thanks to the other party, Qian sanglesu is tired all day, ready to take a rest first. What Qian Sangsang didn''t expect is that this is the most fragrant dream in her next journey.


    The woman who had been whispering just now looked at the two people lying side by side with a peeping hole in the next room. A face of excitement, exaggerated and distorted expression, voice also become sharp.


    "They''re both mine!"

 Chapter 526

    I don''t know how long after that, Qian Sangsang woke up and saw that lesu beside him was still sleeping, so he didn''t disturb her. Qian sang got up silently and tried not to make a sound and looked at the sky outside.


    It''s so late. The night outside has fallen. You can see stars all over the sky here. Because it is a wide village, there are not so many lights on the streets at night, so the night sky has a different flavor.


    "What time is it?" Just as Qian Sangsang was staring at the stars in the sky, Le woke up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes without any image, and then asked about the time. Qian Sangsang did not directly say, but let her look out of the window.


    Lesu was also jumped, originally thought he just took a nap. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, they looked at each other. At this time, probably everyone has gone to sleep, but the people who have waked up don''t want to sleep again.


    What''s more, although there were no nightmares just now, I didn''t even dream. Qian Sangsang, the corrupt official, felt tired. It was like he was disturbed and didn''t have a good rest. The voice of "Gu, Gu, Lu" rang in Qian Sangsang''s stomach and quickly covered it.


    Because let lesu hear the sound of his stomach, Qian Sangsang is very embarrassed, quietly red ear tip. As he was about to say something else, he suddenly heard a noise coming from the belly of the people next to him. Lesu also blushed.


    Two people look at each other awkwardly, suddenly Qian Sangsang smiles out, perhaps because this sound eases the embarrassment. Lesu couldn''t help laughing after a while, and they made a mess. For fear of disturbing the woman next door, it took more energy.


    "I said, why don''t we find something to eat now, go to the kitchen." After playing, only feel more hungry, no sense of satisfaction. So Qian Sangsang suggested to find something to eat. For those who don''t do it by themselves, lesu didn''t agree at first.


    But see Qian Sangsang put on clothes, and then jump out of bed to prepare two open. Think about your empty stomach. She can only stop Qian Sangsang, and she reluctantly arranges her clothes and plans to go with her. It''s just to make some food. Can you help her?


    Although he thought so, later Qian Sangsang knew that he was very wrong. Two people crept out of the door, opposite the woman and her children''s room door, still tightly closed. It seems that he didn''t wake up. Qian Sangsang felt relieved.


    If you disturb their sleep, you will feel guilty. This house is a good one in the village, but it''s much farther than the town or the street. The kitchen is outside, open.


    "Nothing." Like Qian Sangsang, lesu rummages in the kitchen and accidentally makes some dishes sound. Then he was scolded by Qian Sangsang in a low voice and ordered her not to come near here any more. He stood on one side and didn''t forget to complain.


    After looking for a circle, Qian Sangsang was also a little frustrated. Completely disregarding the girl''s proper position and posture, she sat on the ground all of a sudden. "Well, Sang Sang, why are you so skilled at finding things in the kitchen?" Before dinner, lesu noticed another thing.


    When he was found, Qian sang turned around and stuck out his tongue. Touching things in the dark kitchen is, of course, a rule handed down from the welfare home. Because after staying for a long time, Qian Sangsang is not as honest as he was at the beginning. He will always be hungry when he grows up.


    I can''t tell lesu about my miserable experience. If it is, she will definitely ask where she is, and then after leaving here, she will take the bodyguard with her and go there to settle the accounts. She can''t find it, and it''s hard to explain at that time.


    Thinking of the consequences, Qian Sangsang decided to keep it in his heart and not tell others. "Why, what is it?" Qian Sangsang sitting on the ground, in order to escape the dialogue. Swing left and twist right to turn the body, and then in a wall cabinet crevice, saw a sack.


    It''s not good to rummage through other people''s things, but since lesu is especially rich and powerful here. It has been decided that no matter how much the food is, it will double the compensation to the other party. The two men opened the bag and looked at it in the dim light of night.


    The mouth of the sack was tied tightly, and the two men also had a great effort to untie the sack. What''s in it, Qian Sangfei thought. Finally, he was taken apart. It was dark inside, like pieces of meat.


    "It should be some dried meat, crumpled." Lesu frowned and asked. It didn''t taste good, so she didn''t care about him any more. Instead, she put it aside. Qian Sangsang is a little interested in this, because the texture and strip can''t tell what meat it is.


    So she was about to reach out and take out a piece when a gloomy voice sounded behind her. "Stop it, don''t take it!" Scared money Sang Sang a shiver, the bag fell to the ground, meat scattered all over the ground. The wind blew away the clouds, and the moon shone down to see the whole picture.


    There were black spots on the top of the meat, but Qian Sangsang still didn''t see any meat. Because the owner of the meat has come, and the woman who took them in has just said that. He came slowly, with anger on his face.Qian Sangsang flustered want to apologize, even if it is curiosity again exuberant, should not be sleepy fiddle with other people''s things. Did not expect that the woman did not pay attention to him, but squatted down, wrapped in a handkerchief, picked up the pieces of meat bit by bit.


    She didn''t put on that smile until she was completely cleaned up. No longer like the beginning, two people are standing in situ, waiting for each other to blame. However, the woman did not blame them for their disorderly movements, but asked if she wanted to eat.


    "Sonny, sonny." As soon as he wanted to answer, lesu was attracted by the voice behind him. For nothing else, because it''s the voice of a hundred miles away. Originally, I wanted to ask Qian Sangsang about the meat, but he was attracted by what lesu said.


    Thanks to the warm-hearted woman, Qian Sangsang follows Bai Liwen and lesu away. As she walked, she turned back. What I see is the smile of that person. I don''t know why. I used to feel very kind smile, now it''s a bit terrible.


    Maybe I think too much. That woman looks very nice and gentle. So thinking of Qian Sangsang, he followed two people. When walking around the corner, Han Mo is not far away from there. Although it is a face of indifference, but recently Qian Sangsang has been able to distinguish a little gentle.


    At this time, Han Mo is actually quite happy. Qian Sangsang thought so, so he walked forward with great strides. "Han Mo, I''m here. I''ve been waiting for a long time." the four people were laughing and laughing. They didn''t expect that someone on the other side was itching their teeth.


    "You have found my secret, I want you to accompany me, go to hell together!" Just now, the kind woman had changed her appearance and glared at the four people. But own fingernail, already in the stone wall grinds blood dripping.

 Chapter 527

    See money Sangsang came, Han Mo asked her to sit down in front of a small table in the open space. Because it''s covered with thick meadow, it''s not afraid of cold at all. Moved by the carefulness of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang sat down. Following the hundred Li Wen people, helesu also took a seat.


    Next, just like juggling, Han Mo takes out several cups from his arms. He doesn''t know that Bai Li Wen Ren has hidden a bottle of wine there. Tongtong took it out and put it on the table. Without waiting for lesu and Qian Sangsang to adapt, there was a bigger surprise.


    "Have a taste and see if it tastes good?" Hundred Li heard people with a happy face said, two people are wondering what to try, see Han Mo carrying a small casserole on the table. It''s estimated that it''s either just finished or it''s always hot and steaming.


    The little casserole, which was open, was probably taken down from the charcoal stove on one side. Put a plate of the right size on it, and then move the charcoal stove to the side of the table to feel the warmth. In some cold night, it''s no doubt enjoyment.


    Open the lid of the casserole, a pot of cooking and noodles stew appeared in front of the four. With this fragrance, and this superb cutting ability, it seems that Han Mo made it. In an instant, I think of Qian Sangsang, looking at Han Mo gratefully.


    "Wow, we missed dinner because we were sleeping. We didn''t expect to have a better one waiting for us. Thank you very much, Han mo of Sang Sang. " Lesu is not as introverted as Qian Sangsang. He was hungry, so he was very happy to see the delicious food, so he praised it.


    To stop lesu, who often talks nonsense recently, Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo and anxiously wants to explain that lesu is a nonsense character. Did not expect that Han Mo not only did not stop talking, but and lesu reached a consensus like nodding.


    This person, because of such a small sentence about his relationship with him, would he be so happy. Money Sang Sang side face to see each other''s expression, Han Mo as always indifferent expression, in the moonlight under some soft, seems to look very gentle.


    "Look what I do. If I don''t eat it, it will be cold." Han Mo a side head see the other side stare at his face, so a little strange so asked. This caused Qian Sangsang flustered, she almost dropped her wine glass on the ground and broke it. Fortunately, she was caught by Han mo.


    With friends and lovers around, and good wine and good food, even in the night light, I don''t feel lonely. Qian Sangsang looked at the people beside him and thought so. Of course, once again attracted the attention of Han Mo, I won''t tell you.


    This time, Qian Sangsang perfunctorily replied to each other, because Han Mo, who slightly attracted the wine, showed some slight red on his face. I don''t know if it''s because the amount of alcohol is so bad, or because it''s just trying to get rid of alcohol and pretend to be crazy. Qian Sangsang smiles and doesn''t answer each other.


    In Han Mo a strength of tell me, tell me under the offensive. Qian Sangsang looked at the moon in the sky and touched his belly. He looked satisfied and said, "well, I''ll tell you. But it will probably be a hundred years later


    This words gas of Han Mo almost fell the glass, and then angrily turned away, do not intend to talk to each other. Looking at Han Mo who suddenly becomes very cute and will be bullied by himself, Qian Sangsang suddenly wants to laugh. Looking around, those two people didn''t know where they had been for a long time. Maybe they had a tryst in a place where there was no one.


    Then Qian Sangsang reaches out and pushes away the angry Han mo. although Han Mo is not happy, he won''t really be angry with the other party. Let the other party into his arms, a bad smile said: "really, how so easy to get angry."


    See Han Mo although with the hand tightly attend to oneself, but don''t speak of meaning. Qian Sangsang boldly kisses each other''s face. Soft lips, but also spray the smell of wine. Han Mo suddenly feel more drunk, because some floating.


    Is going to kiss each other further, suddenly next to lesu''s figure appeared, successfully interrupted them. Han Mo a face not happy, but see Le Su a face doubt and anxious, two people suddenly feel things are not good. "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Because don''t know what happened, Han Mo also ignore meaningless angry, take money Sangsang''s hand to lesu where run. Then he saw that Bai Li Wen Ren was squatting there, looking at an earthen pit in a daze. Qian Sangsang walked over curiously.


    "What are you looking at?" Qian Sangsang said, and then looked into the pit. It didn''t matter. I almost screamed. Han Mo quickly steps forward and hugs Qian Sangsang, and hugs him tightly in his arms to give him a sense of security.


    Then cover money Sangsang''s eyes, Han Mo himself to the pit to see. He was not so surprised, but at last he understood why he was so surprised. A recognized skull lay quietly in the pit, half buried in black soil.


    The four people present, intentionally or not, are two. Because they can provoke right and wrong and have enough force value, they have killed several people more or less. For this matter. Everyone has a different reaction.


    Han Mo is dismissive of this, he won''t kill people casually, he is generally a person who challenges him beyond his ability. If such a person sometimes does not clean up, in the end it will hurt himself. It''s not the same when he hears people from a hundred Li. He tries to be lenient.But when it comes to an emergency, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. When the other party is killed by him, he will keep him in mind, and even offer incense to him every Qingming Festival. For Bai Liwen people, they all have parents and relatives.


    Perhaps the most bloodthirsty is lesu, before meeting Qian Sangsang and being persuaded by her. What kind of parents and relatives, even living people, were like weeds in front of her. It was a long time ago that one''s life and death depended on one''s own mood.


    "Then whose is this skeleton? What''s the reason for being buried here, and who did it? " Back to the original question, no one answered the three questions raised by Bai Liwen, and of course no one could answer them.


    It''s going to be light in a few hours. Then go and ask the village head. Four people make up their minds to leave Han Mo here to watch. Bai Li Wen sent Qian Sangsang and lesu back to rest. After drinking a little wine, Qian Sangsang is a little more courageous.


    Lying in bed, full of wine, he couldn''t sleep at all. But then I can think about it. I can''t figure out why, so I''d better have a sleep. Qian Sangsang was about to close his eyes when a light came.


    Because of the pain of being shaken, she opened her eyes again and found nothing. Just about to close her eyes, Qian Sangsang remembered one thing, and she got flustered. I am in a place where the sun can''t shine. How can I be awakened by the sun.


    When Qian Sangsang is in fear and doubt, Han Mo sits beside the pit. People with very good eyesight find a person under the tree on the left. When they look at it, there is no one.


    However, that person looks very familiar, should not!

 Chapter 528

    Wine can really paralyze nerves. This is the first thought that Qian Sangsang woke up. The second idea is that you can''t drink too much. A hangover is fatal. Kneading his swollen head, Qian Sangsang is an adult this year, and finally understands the feeling of an adult.


    It''s not good at all. I''m rolling on the bed, trying to stay up. "Bang" was startled, and it was lesu who put a basin of water on the table in the room. Because of the excessive strength, the water splashed up.


    "Wash quickly, and don''t look at what time it is. We still have something to investigate. You forget!" After lesu''s reminding, Qian Sangsang remembered the human skull he found last night. Then she fell on the bed and there was no movement.


    Although lesu was rude, she was just in the stage of fighting. Looking at the person in front of you, I can''t believe it. Hurriedly rushed forward, on the difference trembling to test each other''s breath.


    "Lesu, how do I think we should be honest and wait in the same place instead of going to the imperial city?" Lesu, who has just put out her finger, hears the voice of the person who thinks something has happened. Although her voice is feeble, it looks good.


    Really, it''s very good. Why do you scare me. Lesu thought of this, then picked up the clean cloth on the table and fell on Qian Sangsang. Want to scold each other a few words, but do not know how to speak, can only leave.


    Qian Sangsang was left alone and could not figure out what had happened. But should we go to the temple recently to pay homage to our bad luck. Bi Jing only played mandarin duck with a stick last time, but this time he even dug out old bones.


    No one knows whether there will be a next time, and what is waiting for her next time. I sat for a while, because I had a bad drink and my head was still a little heavy. He wiped his face with a water stained cloth. Then he got up, changed his clothes and drove out.


    When I went out, I found that almost all the people in the village were surrounded by one place. It was the place where the skull was found yesterday. Qian sang apologized and squeezed in. It''s not surprising to see lesu and hear about Han mo. In addition, there was the village head who met.


    Han Mo has been absent-minded listening to these people speak, with more than light looking at the side. Found that Qian Sangsang has come, but did not come. She has always been worried about it. After all, this kind of thing is too shocking and exciting for an ordinary person.


    "They''re investigating. If they''re afraid, we don''t have to go there. Let''s go to other places to relax." Han Mo strides over and holds Qian Sangsang''s hand, trying to lead her to other places. But without success, Qian Sangsang stood still.


    See her also looking at that pit, Han Mo micro invisible sigh. He knew that a long time ago. From the moment Qian Sangsang wakes up in the world of cultivating immortals, Han Mo becomes aware. For this person, even if pay life, it doesn''t matter, although the feelings to inexplicable.


    But for Han Mo, love is coming. He was never emotional, and Qian Sangsang was the exception and the only one. It''s hard to accompany this road. Qian Sangsang has too many questions to solve. If it''s all she wants, then she will try her best to give it.


    Sometimes it''s really painful to fall in love with this person. Han Mo looks at the light, Qian Sangsang''s gentle side face. However, she is her own choice after all, and he is happy because of her happiness. "I see. Let''s go together. If you''re afraid, go into my arms. " In Qian Sangsang''s ear, Han Mo light said.


    When he said the first sentence, Qian Sangsang was very moved. But later that with the nature of the tease is what happened, was a white eye of Han Mo, a face of innocent lead money Sangsang walked past. I still don''t dare to drive, but it''s better than last night.


    "And when will the man in charge come?" If you come closer, you can hear lesu''s words. Her tone is not very good. She has been questioning why the other party didn''t come to take charge. It''s a little different from the real world where Qian Sangsang lives.


    There is no occupation called captor here, because it is governed by different cities. So the local jurisdiction system is not the same, here just belongs to the junction of sleepless city and Tianshui City, no one can manage. Even if there are, they are not willing for one reason or another.


    So lesu was very angry. She was always in the saint''s palace. She didn''t expect that the system of dividing the city would give so many people a chance to make a hole! When you go back, you must tell your father, and then think of a way. The big decision has been made. Now we have to solve the case.


    "Baili, what''s the matter? Can you see anything?" Because he found a few young people to dig out the bones, but he didn''t arrive. For this reason, the impatient Baili Wenren simply did it himself. Qian sang covered his eyes with his hand, then showed a small crack to see.


    After seeing the skeleton, I heard the brow tightening and came to a conclusion. "Because I''m not a professional, I can only roughly see that this is a man. It should have been five or six years since he was buried. The rest, I think, can''t be seen until you make it. "


    Hearing this, lesu began to ask the village head if there was such a man who disappeared five or six years ago. The village head is already a rare man. He stroked his white beard and thought about it. Then he whispered a few words to the people around him."Go back to the virgin, I think there is such a person. The husband of your family, who left five years ago with another woman Hearing this, Qian Sangsang raised his head. What was the woman''s husband.


    Because it was someone else''s private business, I didn''t inquire seriously. Did not expect her husband is not dead, but missing, so this person is likely to be him. Han Mo''s face is thoughtful, and then whispers what''s in Qian Sangsang''s ear.


    Is what you said true? Let lesu look at Qian Sangsang. I don''t know what happened. Because of Qian Sangsang pretending to be dead and scaring her in the morning, he didn''t want to pay attention to her. He didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang himself came to the door.


    "Lesu, listen to me. Last night, Han Mo said that he had seen that woman here, not long after we left! " This sentence is like a thunderbolt, which explodes lesu''s heart. This little clue seems to be able to wear, but it doesn''t seem to work.


    Anyway, I''d better go and ask the woman first. At this time, the suspect is sitting in the courtyard in front of the door, and the child sleeps quietly beside her. A leaf fell into her teacup and was immediately dyed bright red.


    Watching a few people come from afar, her door with a red flame, just like her husband. They''re all the same. They''re all demons! The woman stares at several people, then looks at Qian Sangsang and lesu.


    These two, I''m going to make a decision. Why are people the same? Some people live in the clouds, others fall into the mire. That white and clean skin, blowing can break, once own also have. But everything has been destroyed. It doesn''t matter. This time, I can get it all back.


    In the sun, a sharp knife was pinned to the woman''s waist, shining with a demonic light.

 Chapter 529

    Qian Sangsang and his party came to the house with the village head. Thinking of the beam of light thrown on his face when he woke up this morning, Qian Sangsang suddenly felt another bad premonition. But this is not the time to know the truth.


    "Madam, we''ve come to ask you something. I don''t know if we have time." In order not to disturb each other, also in order not to stimulate each other. Although many evidences prove that it is related to her, no one knows what the truth is until the last moment.


    In order not to stimulate each other, so we decided to let Qian Sangsang come forward to communicate with each other, and then a few people stay here. If there is anything, you can rush out to save her at the first time. So now a few people are hiding behind the low wall, eavesdropping.


    Looking at the expressionless person sitting under the tree, Qian Sangsang couldn''t connect her with the person she saw before. Although the woman I saw yesterday had a hard life, she could at least smile kindly. The children are pure and lovely. Now everything is gone.


    Seeing that no one responded, Qian Sangsang looked at the children beside him, then thought about it and said, "by the way, is Tiantian OK? How can she sleep here? What if she catches a cold?" When she heard this, the woman responded again.


    Until this time, Qian Sangsang saw him slowly raise his head, but his face was very blue, and his eyes were very white. This appearance is too terrible, and the other side''s expressionless face let Qian Sangsang once speechless. After a pause, she could speak again.


    Just after Qian Sang Sang repeated, the woman did not pay attention to him. Instead, she put out a hand to cover the quilt on the child. Tian Tian is a lively and beautiful little girl. Although she knows her parents well, she is always polite, and soon she gets to know them.


    "What did Miss Qian find out before she came to ask me." They were silent for a long time. Just as Qian Sangsang was about to find a topic to talk about again, the woman spoke. What she said was exactly what Qian sang wanted to hear, which made her heart jump violently.


    To say that this person is still a normal appearance, and after saying this sentence, he smiles. It''s just a momentary smile, but it makes people feel very strange. But the topic always went on, so Qian Sang Sang said the skeleton he found.


    Then stay a little doubt to hint the other party, if he knows, is it the woman''s skeleton. The woman ignored her. Instead, she picked up the teacup and shook it gently. She took a sip and put it down. Then she wiped her mouth.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang focused on the teacup. He didn''t know what was in it. But it looks like brown sugar water, because the color is crimson and with a sense of Indescribability.


    "You''re right. That man is my husband and Tian Tian''s own father." Has been diverted attention, heard this sentence suddenly locked throat, Qian Sangsang very nervous, so say. "Yes, I buried people there."


    Probably already can guess this story, but that moment silent world, let Qian Sangsang''s brain thoroughly boiling. Too many words and the same calm as the explosion, these two completely different feelings intertwined in Qian Sangsang''s heart.


    I can''t hear the sound of the wind from the corner of my skirt or the wind from the corner of my desk. She heard her voice, and she was shaking to ask if she did it.


    The woman picked up the tea and took a sip. Then he laughed quietly: "it''s not me, it''s God. He took them to save me. " When looking at each other''s mouth open and close to say such words, Qian Sangsang''s idea.


    There is only one. This man is a madman! Between the electric light and flint, he seemed to open his mind, and then looked at the tea which she thought was brown sugar water. How could it be brown sugar water? If Qian Sangsang didn''t sit here, he would scold himself as a fool.


    Because I have a good impression of her, I feel that the other party can''t do such cruel things. I can ignore the other party''s terrible expression and sometimes the smell of blood. All this shows that the other party is drinking a glass of water with blood.


    What a madman, madman! Qian Sangsang suddenly stood up and was not afraid that the friction between the chair and the ground would wake the child up. Or she thought it was OK to wake up, so that Tian Tian could escape. But it didn''t work out as he wanted. The baby didn''t wake up.


    Not behind the low wall she couldn''t see, but there was a man who was very excited. Of course, that person is Han mo. he wants to rush out because he is worried about Qian Sangsang''s comfort. Bai Li hears that people are pressing his shoulder with their hands. Lesu persuades him.


    Such practice let Han Mo finally give up, won''t reach an agreement with two people, once really what happened, must rush out for the first time! At this time, Qian Sangsang is also a little calm, afraid of the other party''s detection of her discovery, she sat back with uneasiness.


    "Why be so excited? That man deserves it! Would you like to hear me tell you a story, Miss Qian Although I asked more questions, I didn''t ask for any advice. I felt like I was doing business as usual. But I also want to know the truth.Everyone has had a wonderful youth, and this woman is no exception. Ten years ago, she was a young girl. Although she was not a famous beauty, she was just a woman willing to live a down-to-earth life. Such people are loved, but unfortunately.


    Growing up with all the playmates who have played big since childhood, they have made an engagement with each other. Although it''s a baby kiss, the other party is talented and intelligent. He''s average and just does some housework. To be able to get the other party''s approval, is very lucky.


    That''s what she thought at that time. Then the man went out, and she waited at home wholeheartedly. The engagement will come into effect by the end of this year, but after that, you can become a bride, and then have children, so that you can have a safe and happy life.


    Unfortunately, the world is always ruthless people, good wishes have been broken. Two days and months before the wedding, the man''s parents came crying to make amends. Gentle and virtuous still couldn''t make up for the beautiful family. Her fiance married another girl in the gentle village.


    Although she wanted to be angry, her good temper made her endure. Because the engagement was cancelled, although it was not her fault. She''s still a sinner. She''s been talked about. After a few years, no one came to ask for marriage, and all this was destroyed.


    "It''s too unfair. It''s clear that the victim is you. If you don''t scold that man, you''re just a group of ignorant people Although I know that the person in front of me is not a good person. But as the saying goes, hateful people must have pities.


    If once something goes wrong, the mistake is put on the victim''s side, both men and women should be condemned. Looking at the person on the other side, she looked resentful. The woman''s face softened and her eyes showed a little look.


    "That man, that''s what he said at that time."

 Chapter 530

    Qian Sangsang, who is full of righteous indignation and wants to catch the other party and beat him hard, stops when he hears the woman''s words. Then he looked at each other in a daze. He just looked like a person, like who, the one who died and was buried.


    At that moment, Qian Sangsang saw the look in this person''s eyes. He was really a living person, living well. Finally feel there is something wrong, because in the previous meeting, although the person was smiling, but the smile has not yet reached the bottom of his eyes.


    At this moment, she also wanted to get a new life, or get back to her original self. In front of him, the girl said the same thing. There used to be a flower field on it. It''s very beautiful.


    It''s because you can calm yourself there. That person said the same thing himself. It''s not your fault. You don''t need to blame yourself. All along the mood, the depressed mood, so far all untied, always want to listen to the words heard.


    She took a wreath made by the other party, and the woman took her with her, and then made a promise of her life. "I don''t think you will agree. If you are with such people, if you insist, don''t recognize our parents!"


    A black sheep who has changed his evil ways and returned to the right family, although he said that the prodigal son would never change his money, few people who have made mistakes with Yang fan can be fully accepted. Parents will not agree, they also understand, but at that time in anger, there is no time to take into account the feelings of their parents.


    "This will be our home from now on. Although it''s a little humble, I will try my best to make you have a good life." The man said with a smile and a sincere face. Silly believe in their own, in order to two people have a better life together.


    A few years later, the child was born. There is no good look in the day, I don''t care, still rely on this little effort. Because she has experienced the worst things, if it is bad, it should not go there. Of course, only he thinks that way.


    "The father of the child soon returned to his original life. Every day, I either go to drink or beat and scold me for money. Of course, I can bear all these. I can''t go to the women in gentleness village. I don''t think I can bear that. " Holding the cup tightly, the fingertips are white.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the twisted man in front of him and didn''t know what to say. Because in front of her, his suffering is not worth mentioning. This man has been hit one after another, and even feels that he is under the illusion that he is right.


    Then you killed him, Qian Sangsang almost didn''t ask this sentence, because he felt that there was a huge hole on the opposite face. A little dizzy, he felt that the whole person''s face was distorted, and his facial features had gathered together, as if he was going to suck people in.


    "You''re right." The person on the opposite side is smiling, even the last point of human nature has disappeared, completely turned into a devil like appearance. "I will never forgive him for trying to take that man home and drive me out."


    The sky was very clear that day. Not all the tragedies in the world were accompanied by the weather. Maybe God didn''t do such a small thing as air traffic control. I heard a few days ago that my husband and lover conspired to kill me. Can there be anything more tragic?


    Yes, I took the medicine out of the bag, and then put it into the tea for two people. At the end of the day, I was still feeding my child slowly. Then, as soon as I got home, I saw that the two men had already frothed and had already lost their breath.


    To think of that terrible scene, two people must be very uneasy before they die. The pain of poison and the desire for life will make them struggle desperately. The more they struggle, the more painful they are. Knocked over the table and chair, but could not be rescued, soon the body cooled down.


    Qian Sangsang could even think that when she came home and saw two people, she was not frightened, and even had a little smile on her face. Then put the child on the bed, gently coax her to sleep. Before that, the other side has always been a gentle mother.


    "So then you buried them in the open space." Because the picture was so cruel, Qian Sang Sang even swallowed nervously. She could hear the sound of her beating heart. The silence of the world is even more terrible.


    All of a sudden, the person opposite hit the table with a punch. The scarlet liquid on it shook and then swung along the edge. But in the end, it didn''t spill out, but slowly rowed back. "How could I bury that woman in that place."


    It was the place where she fell in love with her husband at first sight and the best place in her life. You don''t have any mistakes, but that person said such words there! She sneered, and then said with disdain, "she doesn''t deserve it."


    These three words, of course, seem to contain an irrefutable momentum. The woman had long been smashed to pieces with her bones attached, then thrown out to feed the dog, and finally there was no bones left. The person in front of her must be the devil, looking at her so calm.


    Some scared Qian Sangsang stood up and finished all his tasks. The next thing is the village head. She thought so, but the other side didn''t want to let her go so easily. The man behind suddenly coughed up with a strange smile."Wait a minute, Miss Qian. Don''t you want to know where my husband is now? " People behind him suddenly say such a sentence, Qian Sangsang is a little puzzled. It''s just been dug out, and it''s just buried there, isn''t it?


    Could it be that there was an invisible thread in Qian Sangsang''s mind. Squatting in the corner of the people are stunned, Han Mo is very nervous. Although she is used to indifference, she still has a cold face here. However, I had a bad feeling in my heart.


    Sang Sang, please hold on. Qian Sang Sang seemed to hear the silent call, and then firmed his expression. In any case, you can''t let out your lack of confidence in front of this person. "You mean that bag..." The end of the heart trembles.


    I picked up a bag from under the table and fell heavily on it. Originally tenacious did not break the cup, at this time did not escape again. But his master didn''t care about it very much. He let the blood flow there.


    The bag is exactly what they saw in the kitchen at night. Qian Sangsang, who didn''t have the courage to open it again, almost fell to the ground. It''s self-evident that what''s in the bag that can''t be seen and is found to be very nervous.


    "You let go!" The person hiding behind the wall has an unidentified face, so only lesu knows all kinds of reasons and has a dignified face. Qian Sangsang rushed over, regardless of the other party''s mind, regardless of the bag, to lift the quilt on Tian Tian''s body.


    Just touch that little body, will be full of cold hands to stimulate, and then feel the greasy touch of full hands. Small body is soft, and has no breath. Is this devil so cruel?


    "Be careful, sonny!" In a trance, hearing someone''s own name behind him, Qian Sangsang looks back. What I saw was Han Mo''s anxious face and the silver light that flashed by.

 Chapter 531

    Without waiting for Qian Sangsang to see clearly when the silver light was, he was pressed under the body by Han mo. His mouth opened and closed, and he looked very anxious, but for Qian Sangsang, with the shape of his mouth, he vaguely felt that the other side asked him.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Although the soul has been exhausted to the extreme, but the body still supports himself to answer Han mo. But there was no sound in my ears, only a burst of tinnitus. In order to express themselves very well, so loud answer.


    This kind of money makes Han Mo frown, but he doesn''t care about anything else at this time. Now as long as Qian Sangsang is not injured, the rest can be said for a while. He quickly stopped Qian Sangsang to turn around, and the people behind him were laughing. But his face was pale and his lips were a little red.


    Because of extreme pain, I would rather endure pain than stain my lips with blood. The bright knife nests in his hand, showing the world his sharpness. If you can insert the delicious body, feel the feeling of tearing.


    "Maybe it''s the most meter second sound in the world, the tearing sound." The man licked the blood of his lips and said that this horrible description made Qian Sangsang''s body cold. "Then separate your skin and flesh, and I can have it."


    It turned out that the people there had this idea, and suddenly felt chilly. Because of their gentle and quiet do not receive people''s love, it is time to be abandoned. So if you want young and beautiful women, it should be much better to put on their skin.


    The crazy woman slides the knife down, but is easily stopped by Han mo. Two people confrontation, of course, Han Mo can easily beat each other, but because it is a woman is not easy to start. Moreover, Qian Sangsang is still here, thinking of Han Mo like this.


    He turned and was able to cover each other''s eyes with his other hand. The cruelty and possessiveness in that man''s eyes are amazing. When I look at Qian Sangsang, I don''t know if there will be these things in my eyes. Will those also make her so afraid?


    Left God''s Han Mo didn''t immediately discover that the strength of the other side was gradually decreasing. Then, taking advantage of her carelessness, the sharp knife was taken back. Qian Sangsang also gently took Han Mo''s hand at this time, from the moment of Huoguang Niang, the bright red liquid.


    I''ve seen people commit suicide with a knife in TV dramas before. It''s not true after all. Just make a special effect makeup and waste some plasma. But no one has said that when a real person separates his neck, he will shed so much blood.


    Because the air pressure in the body is very high, once the artery is separated, the blood will gush out completely. If one is not controlled, it will even spray several meters high. Of course, the people in front of us are not so exaggerated, and the sudden bright red blood will not dye the earth red.


    Back to God, Qian Sangsang''s face is full of blood, and Han Mo''s white clothes are also stained with blood. The man who was talking to himself just now has turned into a cold corpse. Unbelievable Qian Sangsang still went forward to save her.


    "Sangsang, it''s no use. She''s dead." Han Mo money Sangsang tightly imprisoned in his arms, and then slowly said. That person is not worth saving, even if it is, he is dead. "Wake up, she''s dead!"


    Helpless Han Mo repeats again, and then grabs Qian Sangsang back, two people''s bodies are full of mess. Like a small animal covered with bruises, Han Mo pushes Qian Sangsang into his arms. Two people nestle up to each other, the heart entered.


    At this time, a few people outside the door slowly came in. Everyone doesn''t know what to say. They can only keep silent when they have nothing to say. It''s a mess. It needs to be cleaned up. The man who was held tightly in his arms opened his eyes soaked in blood. Then I vaguely watched the two men covered with white cloth and carried away.


    I don''t know how long after that, Han Mo actually hates bloodstain, not to mention the feeling of soaking in other people''s blood. But for the sake of money, Sangsang can do anything. It''s just a little uncomfortable. I can bear it.


    It was Qian Sangsang who pushed the other side away first. Although some of the blood on his body was dry, it condensed into a ball. Han Mo thinks that she is so uncomfortable, so she is ready to leave to clean up. Will not not wait for their own take each other''s hand, she went to the house with.


    Don''t worry about the Han Mo with go in, and signal don''t worry about lesu don''t follow, let the village head to prepare a little bath water is better. He hurried into the room and saw Qian Sangsang standing on a wall.


    "Sang Sang, what are you doing. Why don''t you go and get dressed first? " Suddenly don''t know what to say Han Mo, prevaricate opened a mouth. Then he looked at Qian Sangsang and expected what he would say, but he didn''t.


    Qian Sangsang stood quietly for a while, as if thinking about something, and then stretched out his bloody hand to touch the wall inch by inch. There are not let go, bright red fingerprints in the above random across, and finally dye to form a unique landscape.


    But it''s like a reptile with a broken body lying on it. Because of the strong sense of his imagination, Han Mo shakes unconsciously and feels his body itching. He still has to endure."Found it." Money mulberry suddenly a light sigh, Han Mo some doubt of saw in the past, found, exactly is what found. But after all, what is Qian Sangsang looking for. Han Mo looks over and sees Qian Sangsang buckling the wall.


    Did not stop money Sangsang, Han Mo gently stood there. The other side has entered their own world, and can not be pulled back in any case. Later, Qian Sangsang succeeded. He buckled the small hole on it with great force, a bunch of sunshine.


    See caught off guard, a bunch of sunshine came through. Han Mo looked at the sunshine, breathing for a moment. Qian Sangsang didn''t avoid it, even though the unexpected sunlight came into his eyes. "She..." Qian sang spoke quietly.


    Han Mo waiting for her below, Qian Sang Sang gently said: "she just want such a bunch of sunshine, the world is dark and unfriendly, as long as a bunch of sunshine can''t do." All of a sudden, she sat down on the floor and burst into tears.


    Han Mo stood on one side, stretching out the hands shaking back, and then helplessly hanging in place. That person''s heart is not that he does not understand, but if he wants to really enter, has he not been able to do it?


    That person in the long life, more than any other people are serious about industry live. It doesn''t even need too much. As long as the world gives her a bunch of sunshine, she can live. She had it, and then she lost it.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get it until I was dying.

 Chapter 532

    The carriage was driving along the original route. Qian Sang Sang sat in front of the window of the carriage, and then looked at the beautiful scenery passing by without saying a word. No matter how Han Mo tried to make her laugh, she didn''t respond as well as she couldn''t hear.


    It''s the third day since he came out of that village. Qian Sangsang still eats very little every day and has a long time to stay. This may be because the successive events are tragedies, so several people are in a bad mood, especially Qian Sangsang, who is easy to fall into.


    There are lovers who are not together. Although there is still a good match, they always feel that they have missed something. Because of the hardship of others'' life caused by some people, the family also died. Han Mo knows, these things make people feel frustrated.


    But even so, he didn''t want to see Qian Sangsang''s heart. Although it seems that Qian Sangsang regained some aura after burying all the three people, he can feel it. The man in front of him was just forcing himself.


    "Would you like to try my craft? This one was just made this morning." Han Mo takes out a food box, which is full of many snacks. It''s all made by Han Mo, who got up two hours earlier.


    How could Qian Sangsang not know that he had this intention? Although I feel that the world is gray, I can''t eat anything. Qian Sangsang picked up one of them. This cake was made into the shape of a rabbit, lifelike.


    Can Piao to one side, Han Mo look forward to, Qian Sangsang put the cake into his mouth, chewed a few times, and then swallowed. It''s so sweet. It''s much sweeter than I thought. In this way, Qian Sangsang did not show any strange look, but pretended to be delicious.


    "It''s really delicious, thank you." Think that as long as you pretend to smile sweetly, you can harvest happiness. But Han Mo is not so happy, whether they eat too little, so Qian Sangsang quickly took out a few into his mouth, it is too sweet.


    Mooming''s food has always been so poor in shape, but it''s not as good as other cakes. While enduring the sweet and greasy taste in his mouth, Qian Sangsang thought of other things to shift his attention.


    Han Mo looks at the full mouth of the drum, like a frog like money Sang Sang. But not so happy, in his body can not see a trace of joy, between the desire to say and stop, he seems to say something. Before he could speak, the corner of Qian Sangsang''s pocket flashed.


    "What''s that, sonny? Look at your clothes." Han Mo was a little surprised, and was completely attracted. After mentioning each other''s words, Qian Sangsang looked over and saw the flashing light without accident. She opened her pocket and found a sign inside.


    At this time, the red light is flashing. In the carriage here, because of the narrow and bad pipeline, the red light shines on the faces of two people, and the whole space is very distorted. This token was given by the great God at the beginning to let them go to the immortal world.


    Looking at the flashing token, Qian Sang''s heart could not be calm. Maybe something happened and she needed help, she thought. Then he quickly asked the driver to stop, and even jumped off without waiting for the car to stop.


    Lesu, who was startled by the sudden stop of the carriage, was completely unprepared. A stagger, if not for a hundred Li Wen people in the back of the dead stop her waist, maybe today from the carriage door fly out. Little hurt, big shame.


    "What''s the matter! Who is it? I''m going to feed him to the dog because of my temper Because lesu used to have a bad temper, but later he changed a lot because of Qian Sangsang and Bai Liwen. This time someone finally angered him. She wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Baili Wenren has seen the familiar figure from the window for a long time, so it''s best to prepare to hold lesu. I didn''t think that I had pulled someone, but I couldn''t make him shut up. So he can only sit on one side, holding his cheek to watch the play.


    When lesu got out of the car, and then saw this familiar can no longer be familiar with the figure. She let out a long sigh. Not only want to question the God, he clearly seat God, in fact, he is still playing with him. Qian Sangsang is not only the Savior, but also his own enemy!


    Stop with lesu and find a place that won''t be disturbed. Qian Sangsang told lesu and bailiwen about everything. Then sincerely solicit the other party''s opinions: "do you think it''s suspicious? Do you want us to check it?"


    Originally, lesu was not easy, and the power of the great God was obvious to all. If he wanted to deal with someone, it would be easy. So maybe it''s because of something like this. Who knows if they will play tricks to let them go and do bad things.


    "I still want to see it. Although the great God is really hateful, if not, the three realms would not be better because of the struggle." Qian Sangsang is very persistent, as if to know what news, of course, Han Mo know she is just simple.


    Lesu opens her mouth and is about to say something when she is interrupted by Han mo. He looked at the stubborn, heartbreaking and lovely little fool beside him. Helpless sigh, let him up. I''ll be with you and watch her.Since Han Mo has said so, other people have no reason to stop. After a few words, the two of them left. Lesu and Baili Wenren have been standing at this end, watching the two people slowly disappear in the woods, one hand on each other''s.


    Rubbing the temperature of his hands, that person''s hands are always a little cold. Maybe it''s because I used to bleed, so I left sequelae. This inference was laughed for a long time by lesu. But from now on. Will be very used to holding each other.


    In the past, you will be pushed away by lesu who seems like you are willing, but in fact you are embarrassed. But this time, she didn''t. She just looked at each other''s back and disappeared into the distance. Then she felt one hand covering her own and two hands tightly clasping.


    "I hope they are safe and come back as soon as possible!" Just a few words contain infinite feelings. Qian Sangsang seems to have a general induction, looked back, and then asked Han Mo, she just shook her head, but a feeling.


    Having reached the deepest part of the forest, Qian Sangsang looked around and there was no one. Then he took out the token and used it in his own way. Soon a senior Xi Nang beast appeared in front of the two people. He gently rubbed Qian Sangsang with his head.


    After the docile stand on the side, even lying on the bottom of Qian Sangsang''s feet. "When can we start? The great God asked me to take you to repair the fairyland." The Xi Nang beast told Qian Sangsang in his own language, but he didn''t forget to rub his ear.


    Tell the matter to a listener don''t understand Han Mo, Qian Sangsang once again asked Xi Nang beast, will they call what is the matter. Otherwise, he will not go, which makes Xi Nang beast in trouble. But it seems that leaking is more difficult than completing the task, at least that''s what he thinks.


    "Actually, it''s for spy."

 Chapter 533

    Secret dish? What is that. Qian Sangsang, who had never stopped, wanted to ask Xi Nang beast, but unfortunately he was tied down. And the other side a stupid appearance, let Qian Sangsang understand no matter how forced to ask probably also can''t get what they want.


    "I don''t think the other party knows so much about it any more. Why don''t you just go and have a look?" Han Mo stops Qian Sangsang, who is a little impatient, and then saves the poor Xi Nang beast. Today is just a task, but I was forced to ask. What a pity.


    Hear Han Mo say so, Qian Sangsang nodded and agreed, then let Xi Nang beast take them to Xiuxian world. I haven''t tried it for a long time. Basically, Qian Sangsang almost forgot the feeling of crossing the three realms. There''s no special feeling. It''s just a little special.


    Maybe it was taken as a task, and this is not the first time. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo didn''t feel that they were taken to a place. "Where do you say this is? We''re here..." Qian sang turned around and stopped in the middle of his speech.


    The hateful Xi Nang beast ran there. It''s gone in a blink of an eye. If I meet him next time, I won''t let him go. Qian Sangsang said angrily, and his fist clattered. Xi Nang, who was hiding not far away, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Fortunately, I listened to the words of my predecessors and left quickly. Otherwise, he will be pulled to be a coolie or a beast! See Xi bag beast may be really left, Qian Sangsang can only helplessly look back, to see Han mo. The two men looked at each other, speechless.


    "Han Mo, you used to stay in Xiuxian world for many years. Can you see what this place is?" Because this is the center of a forest. No one has seen it for so long. So Qian Sangsang can only turn to the people around him. He is familiar with it.


    Of course, Qian Sangsang thought so, but the other side had to be merciless to break her last fantasy. Although Han used to live in the world of cultivating immortals, the world of cultivating immortals is also very big, even bigger than the world of withered leaves, about three times larger.


    It is divided into five gangs, each of which has its own territory. Basically, they rarely go out to other areas, because that means provocation. However, for ordinary people who are dedicated to life, the attitude of each gang is different.


    What Han Mo was in was a middle zone, belonging to the junction of the two gangs. The middle is basically a place where no one is in charge. There are often people fighting here that are not recognized. However, because there are often some spirit beasts with very strong spirit power.


    It''s often hurtful, so few people go. It''s just like Han, who has strong spiritual power and is not very close to people. It''s very suitable to cultivate one''s self and nature there. "It''s Tianshu Gang there. I think it''s Tianquan here. It seems so."


    It''s getting dark. If you go further, you may get lost. Originally, it''s easy to get lost in the woods, and it''s even more difficult to distinguish the southeast and northwest when it''s dark. Han Mo alone, it''s better to say that it''s a common thing to spend the night in the wild.


    If you want to sleep, find a branch and lie down. He has great spiritual power. If someone or spirit beast attacks, it can be found at the first time. Psychic body protection can also be protected from the cold attack, they will not receive a lot of trouble.


    But it''s not so easy to think about Qian Sangsang. The forest is the favorite place for spirit beasts. Often some wild spirit beasts come out to attack others, because they can''t communicate and are considered to occupy their space. He doesn''t care. Qian Sangsang''s injury is not good.


    Two people looking for a dry cave, Han Mo is in the dark down before picking up some firewood. Then I found some hay and spread it in the cave. There was a little warmth in the dark night. Except here, it''s dark outside the cave.


    It''s better if it''s all dark, but what''s more terrible than darkness is what''s underneath. Usually, I don''t feel anything in the daytime, but at night, because everything twisted by the dark will make people have a kind of fear from the bottom of their heart.


    This kind of fear is gradually eroding people''s body and brain, and Qian Sangsang is like this now. Even if the breeze blows the branches, the shaking at that time will become a disaster. Wind across the leaves to become a whistling voice of the ghost, the teeth and claws to his door.


    "Listen to me tell a story about the real world of cultivating immortals. Although you have been here, you don''t understand it." See Qian Sangsang''s fear, in order to quietly comfort each other, Han Mo offered to tell him a story about Xiuxian world.


    Han Mo, who is usually silent, can take the initiative to tell stories for himself. Qian Sangsang naturally agreed to each other happily. With the patient explanation of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang probably has an understanding of the whole world of cultivating immortals.


    In fact, there are five regions in Xiuxian kingdom. They were named after the orientation of the stars in the sky. They all start with Tian Shu, Tian Xuan, Tian Ji, Tian Quan and finally Tian Zuo. "As for our former house, it''s at the junction of Tianshu and Tianxuan."


    Han Mo so naturally said we used to live in the house, although he may not feel anything. But we let Qian Sangsang feel that he has regarded himself as his family, and it will be their common home after that.


    Qian Sangsang''s face suddenly turned red, but he was not noticed by Han mo. Because he now put all his mind on the vivid and interesting story of the prize pool, and then let Qian Sangsang be happy. I don''t think it''s too good for her to spend such a long night."When I was just picking up firewood, I probably looked at the location. It should belong to Tianquan, but because the whole place is in the suburbs, it''s far away from the center of the city. " Han Mo fiddled with the fire with a stick, and then said.


    In fact, Qian Sangsang is very curious about how Han Mo distinguishes them. After all, they are just ordinary woods. What color and variety should be similar, how can we distinguish so clearly? "Because of the position of the stars and the sun." Han Mo answered.


    No matter how patient that person is, he is explaining carefully. Qian Sangsang didn''t understand, and he can''t be blamed. As a person from the 21st century, time as long as you look at any watch can, there is no need to look up at the sky.


    Besides, she has been here for a long time, barely able to see when the sun rises and sets, and nothing else. Han Mo also found money Sang Sang listen to sway God, know she is not interested, so take the initiative to change the topic.


    "But I haven''t heard of any secret dishes at all. I don''t know what the gods are trying to get us to do." Han Mo suddenly put forward a sentence, this sentence let Qian Sangsang very interested. In an instant, all kinds of fantastic guesses appeared in his head.


    I don''t know what the great God called them for, for our good or for our bad. Qian Sangsang thinks that if she doesn''t know the result today, she may not even sleep. She is going to ask Han Mo again.


    But was covered by the other side of the mouth, and then Han Mo with the other hand to use the spirit of the fire put out the fire. Inside the cave, it was dark.

 Chapter 534

    Because of the sudden darkness, Qian Sangsang couldn''t adapt to it, so his eyes were dark. In the final light to see the cover his mouth is Han Mo, put out the fire is also Han mo. Intuition is that Han Mo has his own reasons, but Qian Sangsang is still upset.


    During the period of vision recovery, Qian Sangsang closed his eyes tightly. Probably because of this, without vision, other senses are extremely sensitive. Maybe people rely too much on their eyes in life, and they will be flustered if they lack him.


    Qian Sangsang, who can''t see things, has a very developed feeling in other aspects. Ears can not only hear a little bit of sound, even the wind blowing leaves outside the top of the mountain are clear. Even can feel the side of the people, strong heartbeat.


    It''s amazing that she can''t feel at ease under normal circumstances. Because you can''t see, every pore in your body is clamouring with anxiety and panic. The delicate fluff rose, and then felt the shiver of the wind.


    "Don''t talk. It''s like someone''s around here." Han Mo is close to Qian Sangsang''s head and her mouth is close to her hair. She says this sentence gently. Qian Sangsang suddenly opened his glasses. Although it was still dark, he could see the outline of the tree.


    He gently nodded his head and moved back with the maximum action without making a sound. Since Han Mo finished that sentence, he took his mouth away from his face. I know it''s not like this, but qian can''t help remembering.


    Of course, this is not the first kiss between two people, but in this dark place, it makes people blush inexplicably. For fear of making a sound, so naturally close, lips slightly action in the skull above the sound. Like, again.


    Did not expect that he would think so much, looking at Han Mo''s side face by the light moonlight, that person has let go. Gentle moonlight, with that person''s cold eyes, is incomparably chimeric. One second before approaching, Qian Sangsang knew that he must be crazy.


    Before Qian Sangsang''s lips arrived, Han Mo subconsciously stepped back a few films. This is the habit of martial arts practitioners, but because the other side is Qian Sangsang. He relaxed his vigilance and let the other side lean over. I thought her leg was numb, but it wasn''t.


    Han Mo stares big eyes to accept the kiss, and they have done a lot of things, but Han Mo takes the initiative. Even sometimes, Han Mo thought how good it would be if Qian Sangsang could take the initiative. What we didn''t hope for came true one day.


    Sometimes life is not despair, it is so beautiful. But Han mingsang doesn''t know it''s dangerous. Her lips were familiar to her, but with a touch of Indescribability.


    Because here, in a dark cave. The wind blowing through the hole, the branches outside are still swaying. But all this will not let Qian Sangsang feel afraid here, through this kiss. Heart, even can calm down.


    "Click." Because keep this twist neck posture is very uncomfortable, Qian Sangsang is going to change a way, not careful to push Han Mo to. Han Mo''s hand pressing a branch, usually very small sound, this time because in the open night appears so conspicuous.


    Bad, Han Mo thought. Then he immediately carried Qian Sangsang on his back, ready to escape. He has a better ear and can hear people. Did not expect that the other side should move freely in the night, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang were netted.


    Lie down on the ground, the body covered with a net, Han Mo is not convinced of the thought. It''s easy to break away from a net with Han Mo''s spiritual power. But I don''t know why, I''m struggling, and I can''t get rid of all my strength.


    "Give up. Do you know what this is made of. It was carefully drawn by Xuangang. It''s used to defeat you. The stronger your spiritual power is, the harder it is to break free. " A masked, body some short and round people, hey hey smile.


    Han Mo didn''t speak any more, and he didn''t move. The others thought he had accepted his fate, so they all laughed. He began to laugh at one''s overconfidence. And Qian Sangsang just looked at the person in front of him, although he didn''t say a word, his fingers were shaking.


    Quietly pulled the corner of the man''s clothes, Han momeng''s back, a face of guilt, because he was not able to protect each other. Qian Sang Sang shook his head, broke off his white fingertip hand, handed his hand to him, and the two of them held each other tightly.


    "After all, it''s still my fault. So don''t blame yourself Qian Sang Sang whispered the words that only Han Mo could understand. Han Mo''s face changed and became playful. Then he tried to come up to him and say something, but he was interrupted.


    He drags the net on two people and pushes them into a room. Han Mo holds Qian Sangsang in his hand, but he doesn''t fall down. The two people who stay outside all the time don''t adapt to the sudden light in the room.


    The shining light pierced his eyes directly. Qian Sangsang''s eyes shed tears because he accepted the light. Han Mo holds Qian Sangsang with one hand, and the other hand freezes out to cover her eyes. His eyes are exposed to the crowd, a vast.


    "Turn out the light a little, so that we won''t be bullied." A gentle voice rang, along the reputation to, can only vaguely look at a beautiful shadow again above. Although the soft voice, but the words are full of irony.I don''t know how long after that, Qian Sangsang felt that his eyes were better, and then pushed away Han Mo''s hand to see. A young man was sitting on a high seat and looked ordinary. Of course, this is Qian Sangsang''s view. After all, he sees more Han Mo''s appearance.


    In fact, although the young man was ordinary, he was pretty. Although the skin is not white shiny, but with some dark. Eyes and mouth are the most beautiful features. His eyes were majestic, and his mouth was slightly cocked up, as if laughing.


    "Brother nine, did you catch someone today?" Another nice voice sounded and a man came in. A small looking woman with mature eyes. She was dressed in bright yellow, which made her face more lovely.


    This woman is beautiful, but Qian Sangsang saw the other side''s little problem. She may not be able to hear her voice and speak louder than usual. Although others listen to the voice a little loud, but the woman seems not to hear.


    Without waiting for Qian Sangsang to finish thinking, the handsome man stood up. She was attached to the man''s eyes, but they were not close to each other. "Why did you come out? Go back and have a rest. I''ve always been here."


    The woman''s shining eyes were extinguished by her relentless drive. Because you can''t hear the voice, you can''t judge whether the other person is gentle or not. She shallow low head, with unwilling and lost left.


    The man sat back in the high seat, as if no one had been here just now. Then he said, "let me introduce myself first. I''m xilingjiu.

 Chapter 535

    Xi lingjiu, if you want to know Qian Sangsang, you never stop the name. So he will doubt the eyes looked to the Han Mo, he is not here to grow up and live. So all these words, Han Mo should know, how to have no confidence in him.


    When you think of Han Mo''s character, if you don''t know or hate him, you won''t answer a hundred questions. If you don''t like him, you will leave immediately. So maybe he knows. Sure enough, looking at a calm face, but eyes hesitant.


    As expected, this man had done nothing except to cultivate immortals and improve the level of spiritual power, and he didn''t care about anything. But Qian Sangsang doesn''t know the origin of the other party. It''s not necessarily that he will open his mouth rashly or annoy the other party. "Brother nine, look at this."


    A exclamation caused several people''s attention, at the same time, Qian Sangsang''s hand was caught by the short fat man. This person really doesn''t know what pity is. Qian Sangsang feels his painful wrist and thinks of it quietly.


    Suddenly a gust of wind came from the side, or rather a hand knife. Then it was the slender hand that caught the man who suddenly grabbed her wrist. The man let go because of the pain. Qian Sangsang''s hand was tightly held by the other hand.


    It''s really nice to be rubbed, especially God, because this person is the one you love. Only belong to the two small actions between people in love, so that each other can feel love. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." In Qian Sangsang''s ear, Han Mo says this sentence.


    Make Qian Sangsang laugh and nod. This Han Mo, it seems that he doesn''t know how to communicate with others, but he always maintains a high EQ and a sense of being worldly. The people on one side quietly lifted the curtain.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Word by word, some suffering, but this sentence repeated in that person''s mouth, beautiful eyes gushed with tears. When will that person say this to me? No, he has said it many times.


    However, it''s not the way I imagined. The strength of the hand gradually disappeared, and the curtain fell down heavily, isolating the inside and outside of the house into two spaces. Walking back slowly, the full moon in the sky clearly shows the beauty, but hanging alone.


    West Ling nine since heard that call oneself of words, then again looking at three person time of facial expression action. Eyes suddenly become a little meaningful, he stood up, and then slowly came to two people in front of the station.


    Because the light source was blocked, Qian Sangsang looked up and saw each other. Against the light, instead of seeing clearly, the man''s appearance became blurred. The only sure thing is that this person is really not high. It''s a little higher than myself, as for Han mo.


    There is no comparability between the two, and Qian Sangsang firmly believes that. So even the most corners of the mouth are up a bit, the other two people seem to see something extraordinary. Even Han Mo looks at himself like this. Qian Sangsang knows later.


    "If there is any mark on your wrist, can you show it next time?" The man opened his mouth first, with an unexpected and sincere attitude. As soon as Qian Sangsang remembered, he had the mark of calling Xi Nang beast and signing a contract with her on his wrist.


    It''s a very beautiful iris. Originally, it was carved by Xi Nang beast in Tianshui city to promise that he would never break his promise. I didn''t expect that it didn''t disappear after that, because the color is light and the position is still in the middle. I can''t see money at ordinary times, so I let it go.


    "Yes, yes, but do you want to see it?" Although I don''t know why, when I say that there is, the opposite person''s breathing is stagnant. At that moment, Qian Sangsang felt that he was a little out of breath. Is this mark really important.


    Han Mo holds his hand tightly, and he doesn''t let go when Qian Sangsang raises his hand. Iris has become a shallow imprint, was long fingers to block the majority. Only leave a shallow flower head, West Ling nine with dissatisfaction raised his head.


    Two people with great momentum on the eyes, although no one spoke, no one has action, but it seems that as long as a little spark ignited, two people will instantly explode. Qian sang gently shook the back of his hand, indicating that the other side let go.


    "Young master, your hand is blocking what I want to see." Although West Ling nine than Han Mo short on the whole half head, but momentum is not lost to each other. He slightly tilts his head and looks at each other. Han Mo naturally accepts this and doesn''t want to give it.


    Han Mo looked at that person a few eyes, then on the hand take unremitting expression. "I didn''t want to show you." At this time after listening to the money Sang Sang can not help but want to clap, this saying is too powerful. But it''s not the time for Sangsang to show off his money.


    Although Han Mo''s face is full of stubbornness, the fact that he is entangled by the thin silk thread is also true. Lingli can''t adapt to it at all. From just now on, it has been confronting others by relying on its only remaining strength.


    Qian Sangsang thought again and again, although he didn''t trust the God, the people in front of him didn''t look like bad people. So he made his own choice, from Han Mo holding the wrist gently struggle out, and then raise the white arm to the West Ling nine in front of.Hand only of extend to come over, interrupted Han Mo and West Ling nine of look at each other. Xiling Jiu was a little surprised at first, and then he calmed down after seeing Qian Sangsang''s face. That face with a fearless smile, just like what happened before her.


    There is no strong pull up each other''s hand, absolutely not because of fear of Han Mo in the side. Although he used the eyes of covetous eyes, of course, he was not the one who would be scared by two people. Just simply don''t want to hurt each other, just like this.


    "Sure enough, go and untie his door." Xiling nine looked at the mark on the white wrist, and the expression on her face was very complicated for a moment. There was a mixture of excitement and worry, but more excitement, and then he said it in a trembling voice.


    What''s the matter? Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo with an incomprehensible look. But disappointingly, even Han Mo himself could not understand it. However, the shackles of the two people have been untied, there is no spiritual limit, the people present are not Han Mo opponents.


    Xi Ling Jiu sees Han''s eyes and knows that he doesn''t want to stay here. The reason for inviting them to come is ridiculous, which Xiling Jiu knows very well. But I really have no other way, the secret disc must be solved.


    Let people lift up two chairs, strongly invite two people to sit down and discuss. Qian Sangsang looked at the man and thought of the eyes he had just seen, so he nodded and agreed. "Han Mo, come on, don''t be angry, just sit down."


    A little effort on the hand, pressing Han Mo''s shoulder to let him sit down. Because the height difference between the two people is very big, so Qian Sangsang''s strength is certainly not as good as Han Mo, but the other side is willing to lose to Qian Sangsang.


    Is that person going to be loved by someone one day.

 Chapter 536

    West Ling nine so think of, and then look at Qian Sangsang and Han Mo dark rub rub in with mouth say what words. Two people seem to want to laugh because they are tired of being together, so they just laugh. And secretly, very cute.


    No, why do you think of Xiaojiang''s smiling face again? She is my favorite sister. One day, she will find someone who loves her, and that person will care about him and love her. She will be happy if she gives Xiaojiang to that person.


    Ignoring the discomfort hidden in his heart, Xiling forced himself to turn his attention back. "In fact, you must have heard about the invitation. Because of the secret disk we lost here, in order to find him! "


    Although through scattered information, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo can sort out some things. However, I have no idea about the task of retrieving the secret disk. Listening to the beginning of the story, I really want to lose something. It''s also very important. After all, what is a secret dish.


    In the face of two people''s surprised eyes, Xiling nine is also a little confused. However, according to the instructions to bring back the people, it should be the two of them. Every time you communicate with God, the iris mark that will appear is the best explanation.


    Think of here, West Ling nine eyes again on Qian Sangsang''s wrist. The white wrist is printed with a clean mark, and it is casually put on its own knee. For xilingjiu, that''s not ordinary at all. That is, their hope.


    Now there is no other way, even if it is a dead horse as a live horse doctor, it can only drag Qian Sangsang into the water. Although I don''t know how much effect it will have, as long as it''s not worse than before. So after much thought, I decided to open my mouth.


    "In fact, maybe this is something we should get rid of. Just listen to me first, and then decide what else is OK? " Hear West Ling nine so say, Qian Sangsang''s heart softened down, even Han Mo also some move, then agreed.


    In the West Ling nine about, two people gradually understand everything. Originally, I don''t know when, the whole xiuxianjie began to collapse. Originally, Xiuxian world is the most suitable place for human survival. There are rich rooms and beautiful environment here. But now it has changed a lot.


    Since Qian Sangsang and Han Mo left here, because of the collapse of the three worlds, everyone''s eyes are all on the dead leaf world. No one remembers that even xiuxianjie is a part of the whole three realms. Its collapse speed is visible to the naked eye.


    This is around Tianquan. Because it is remote, there are not many people in charge of it. Gradually, some homeless people gathered here, and gradually developed into factions. Xiling nine is one of the leaders. The reason why he can grow is because of the secret dish.


    It''s said that it''s a treasure of ancient times, because everyone hopes to rise. However, there are very few people who can successfully cultivate immortals and then ascend every year. This secret dish is owned by the outer world and communicates with God.


    God is the incarnation of life in xiuxianjie. With the ability to communicate with God, he can be respected. Xiling nine in order to protect these people, has been working hard. Until a few days ago, he found that the secret disk had been robbed. He didn''t know who the prisoner was. He couldn''t see it with his face covered.


    "But I don''t think these things have any effect on you now. Don''t you still get together. Not to mention the others, those brothers are not with you because of some god. Because I trust you and fight side by side with you


    After listening to the description of Xiling nine, Qian Sangsang probably knows the setting and context of the matter. Also know what help you want from them, secretly curse the God in your heart. This man wants you to pray. Why did he call us.


    West Ling nine hear each other''s question, in the heart has a little shaken. Then he sighed slowly. He had cleared out those people when he was talking just now, and he didn''t worry about being heard at this time. Those who follow their own heart, of course, will return their trust.


    But those who don''t believe in themselves, who are looking at their status. As long as you don''t have the secret disc in your hand, you will be distrusted and pulled down. He may not want this position, but those people want to be superior regardless of others.


    "Sangsang, not everyone will think so easily." Make West Ling nine didn''t think of is, unexpectedly is Han Mo said good words for oneself. It''s not so easy to be a manager. People who yearn for freedom are for relatives who have no blood relationship.


    Being bullied by people around you time and again is not only the person who can stand up by the secret disc. There are a lot of people who don''t look like human beings because of survival. As long as they can grasp them, they will bite them down. In order to deal with them, only in the same cruel way.


    Think of here, West Ling nine with two fingers pinch pinch the bridge of the nose. But I''m a little tired, but I can''t fall down before things are settled. Qian Sang Sang just listened to Han Mo''s words, and then stopped talking. But look up, these two.


    Accidentally see West Ling nine tired appearance, for a moment money Sangsang good want to be hit, by the way understand what. Han Mo now looks like the scenery infinite, regardless of appearance ability is first-class. But he also had a dangerous childhood and lost his soul.No one can fully empathize with another person, why do you forget this truth. Everyone''s tolerance is different, and the size of the event is also different according to the location. Don''t guess others'' feelings.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m just lying to myself and saying something big." Qian Sangsang suddenly stood up and bowed respectfully to Xiling Jiuju. Know the mistake will reflect and correct, this is a big advantage of Qian Sangsang, well reflected.


    Xiling nine is a little surprised, seems to be rarely able to meet such a girl. He was first stupefied to see for a while, and then in Han Mo dissatisfied cough back to God, quickly let Qian Sangsang up. In the heart is still Lengshen, Qian Sangsang opened his mouth.


    It is difficult for her to have a wrong understanding of what others attach importance to. This mistake must be corrected. In order to make up for it, just help them, and the God of heaven also called them here for a reason, Qian Sangsang thought.


    "I don''t know what we can do, but if we can, I hope we can help." Did not ask for Han Mo''s opinion, perhaps in Qian Sangsang''s subconscious will belong to each other. Whatever you do, the other side will support you.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qian Sangsang''s words, Han Mo''s expression did not waver. Because he had known for a long time that Qian Sangsang''s character would not have the heart to look at this scene. Since she wanted to save those people, he thought the same as she did.


    Love is blind, which is reflected incisively and vividly in Han Mo''s body. Seeing that two people agreed, Xiling nine felt that the road ahead was a little smoother. So in a good mood, he immediately ordered his men to prepare a residence for them.

 Chapter 537

    "If you don''t like it, I''ll stay here tonight. Although we still have some rudimentary things here, we still have a complete range of things. Come on, make room for you two. " West Ling nine hurriedly ordered others, and retain money Sangsang and Han mo.


    Although the tone was very polite, it was very flattering. But it''s not the same thing at all. Xiling''s tone is very euphemistic, but the words are very serious. It means to stay today and stay if you don''t.


    Maybe it''s an illusion. Xiling Jiuming is very sincere. It''s my own fault, because I have experienced several bad things, even my heart is dark. Qian Sangsang, who blames himself secretly, leaves with a woman, leaving Han Mo standing alone.


    Unknowingly, Qian Sangsang leaves, and Han Mo and Xi lingjiu stand in the same place. Xiling nine''s face is still with a consistent smile, but this person has been smiling. That smile reaches the fundus of the eye, and that one doesn''t reach the fundus of the eye is not easy to distinguish.


    "I promise to stay here, not because of some hard-working people, just for Sangsang." Han Mo has always treated outsiders with a cold attitude, this time is no exception. And it''s not an outsider''s problem. Han Mo feels that he doesn''t like the person in front of him.


    In the face of his questioning, the man''s expression did not waver. But standing there smiling, flickering candle light, because of the wind from the crack in the door. All this environment, let Xiling nine look unexpected terrible.


    Han Mo naturally will not be afraid, he can have the ability to protect himself. I was caught by the net just now. It was only this time. There was no second failure. But he is afraid that the other party will hurt Qian Sangsang, although he is willing to give his life. But he didn''t want his partner to be in danger more than a headless impulse.


    Xi Ling Jiu looks at the person in front of him. Han Mo only sees Xi Ling Jiu''s face twisted because of the candlelight. But what I don''t realize is that my face is also distorted by this. It''s strange that we''re friends but we''re in conflict, he thought.


    "What are you talking about? Naturally, we asked you to come here for help. If there is nature, it is good. If there is no nature, I will be grateful and not complain. " Is still meticulous behavior, this time is not willing to pay a sincere.


    Han Mo suddenly feel a little angry, it seems that the other side is several years older than himself. Although Han Mo is very smart, he has to admit that he has been struggling in such a cruel place, and the people and things he has seen are not comparable to those he likes to live in seclusion.


    He suddenly wanted to say something, but he didn''t do it in the end. If you do that, not only can not be angry to each other, but exposed their own uneasiness, Han Mo just quietly to the door, imagine that person''s heart with pride.


    More think more gas, in front of the door of the last step Han Mo stopped. "There''s one thing I really want to tell you." After all, he is a few years younger than himself. Even if he is a messenger of God, it''s no big deal. Young people, as expected, can''t hold their breath.


    Xiling nine so thought, the inner darkness did not affect his expression now. In the final analysis, we are not afraid that the other party can make any huge waves. Make a pair of open-minded to accept the appearance of listening, West Ling nine looking at each other''s eyes.


    Very unexpectedly, Han Mo''s eyes with some of his own are not clear smile. "Brother nine, Sang Sang is very likable. In fact, he can see the feelings between people. If a woman accidentally says something in front of her, she can only say sorry first. "


    This is Han Mo this age people can say to threaten people''s words, usually he is too young and mature. Such a loophole can make Xiling nine too late to distinguish, also too late to respond. Can only stand on one side, and then watch the man leave.


    The next morning, Qian Sangsang woke up and put on his clothes. Under the guidance of others, he went to the dining hall and was taken to a room. Qian Sangsang was still a little uncomfortable. However, as soon as he saw that Han Mo was also around, he suddenly relaxed.


    This room sat Han Mo, Xi Ling Jiu, and a woman. The woman sat next to xilingjiu and was looking at her. She looked familiar. Until the other side and his greeting when the familiar voice, Qian Sangsang found that this is yesterday''s woman.


    It just seems that something is wrong. Sometimes Qian Sangsang, who is sharp and can''t do it, finds that the other party can''t hear. Because I can''t hear, I can''t control the volume. Qian sang sat down and said hello at a slower speed than usual.


    "Hello, I''m beijianjiang." That woman looks better than Qian Sangsang, a few years younger. After that, she asked. Sure enough, she was only 16 years old. At a time when we can see the age at a glance, it is happy for some people, but not for some people.


    Xi Ling nine nervously stares at two people who are talking with each other. He finally knows where Han Mo''s self-confidence came from yesterday. Qian Sangsang has the ability to make people like him. After just one breakfast, he becomes Xiaojiang''s friend.


    "Sister Sangsang, let me show you my treasure." Xiaojiang likes this elder sister very much and everyone treats him very well here. Whether it''s because of brother nine or because of them, they are good people. But there are few women of the same age, and there is nothing to talk about.For fear of what Qian Sangsang should not say, Xiling Jiu disagrees. Without saying it, I saw the dull Beijian River and the desire in her eyes. Already in the throat of the refusal words, was born to swallow back.


    "More nine brothers." North see river so say, draw West Ling nine also smile, then stretch out a hand to rub on the other side''s hair. Beijian Jiang''s smile froze for a moment, and Xiling Jiu, who came back to his mind, was also stunned. Two people clearly want to say what, but who are not willing to speak first.


    Han Mo is drinking porridge leisurely, and then appreciating the expression of the person sitting opposite him. It''s like a jar that has been knocked over. It''s colorful. Before that person''s expression is about to collapse, Han Mo left.


    I don''t have the right time to spend here. Even if I want to stay in Xiuxian world, I have to go back to my home with Qian Sangsang. I don''t want to stay in this dangerous place where there are many annoying people.


    Han Mo stands on the top of the mountain in white. The lightness skills of several people who are sent to watch him are really bad. With only three levels of skill, the man was so far away that he didn''t know where to throw it. Next, we should see who actually took the secret disk away.


    On this side, Qian Sangsang is held by beijianjiang and enters his house. It seems that Xiling Jiu is very good to him. Everything in the room is very nice and tidy. Beijianjiang took out a lot of things and showed them to Qian Sangsang one by one.


    The most beautiful one is a necklace called one received when I was a child with glass balls on it. It''s well preserved. It''s complete. However, not all the things are collected by beijianjiang. They should be something of great significance.


    Even inside, Qian Sangsang saw some small dry petals. Because few people of the same age can talk with themselves, beijianjiang is very excited about this. Share all your treasures and tell her the origin.


    Qian Sangsang sat quietly to be a qualified listener. There are ten sentences in the words of that sewing, with eight of the names of xilingjiu. It seems that Xiaojiang really likes xilingjiu. But the age of the two people is much different, and I don''t know what Xiling nine thinks.


    However, looking at Xiaojiang''s smile, Qian Sangsang also felt warm.

 Chapter 538

    Qian Sangsang just looked at Xiaojiang and her bright smile, just like a star in the night. Although she can see the feelings between people very open, but comparatively speaking, can be sure is true, after all, Qian Sangsang also misunderstood.


    Xiaojiang happy about every thing, Qian Sangsang did not intervene on quietly listening. That person is still a child. Although I don''t know why he appears here, there are few people who can listen to him.


    All secrets can be told to a stranger, even someone who was tied by someone close to him yesterday. It''s really a simple child. It''s like this to all people. Those who do not dare to say the export of mind, unreserved dedication out.


    Xilingjiu and beijianjiang grew up together because their parents were good friends. Since xilingjiu was born, he has made an unreliable engagement. The two men are brothers and the two women are married. If it''s a man and a woman, it''s husband and wife.


    Two people get married together. Xiling Jiuxian is a fat boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes. But because beijianjiang''s mother was in poor health, xilingjiu was not born until she was 11 years old. The two sides'' promises turned into banter, because the difference was too big.


    Beijianjiang is less than one year old, because Xiling Jiu, a precocious man in Xiuxian world, has long been able to take charge of his own affairs. I can help my family and take care of beijianjiang. Both parents often joke that beijianjiang will become xilingjiu''s wife. Of course, it''s just a joke.


    Sensible smart Xiling nine know this agreement, but I don''t want to put it in mind, although taking care of each other is just like a sister. Beijianjiang is different, because listening to the same words every day makes her miss and adore.


    "When I grow up, I will be the wife of brother nine. Just wait for me. I will cook better food than you." Six year old beijianjiang said that under the willow trees in her yard, she was full of confidence, with the voice of a child of that age.


    Although the voice sounds very immature, the firmness in the words can not be ignored. But, who will put a child''s words in mind, Xiling nine is very gentle, but also not. Maybe I''ll forget that oath after a sleep.


    "How did Xiling Jiu answer you? Did he agree or refuse?" Qian sangwanwan didn''t expect that Xiaojiang should be so unguarded to him and tell his whole mind. But looking at such a depressed and serious person, she did not stop each other.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, because beijianjiang is a good child, Qian Sangsang, who hopes him to be happy, thinks so. After listening to her culture, beijianjiang showed a kind of emotion on her gentle face, called helplessness, with a little sadness.


    Qian Sangsang swears that it''s just a little bit. A person with such a character as beijianjiang is the one who can hide himself most. Although it has nothing to do with age, that kind of person is born, and because of character. I will tell you that if I hide myself, I can''t find it.


    "He, of course, agreed. You can''t imagine how a gentle person like him would refuse people. " Beijianjiang said to Qian Sangsang with a smile on his face. I feel that this smile is like a traditional Chinese medicine with salt, which can''t be seasoned and is bitter.


    Xiling nine is a gentle person, although the appearance of binding himself and other people together looks terrible. But it''s all for my family. If it''s not like this, the shelter that is not easy to build will be destroyed.


    So on that day, he gently agreed to each other, although he didn''t know the existence of some jokes, he had already regarded them as true. For beijianjiang, this is their fate, although reluctant, but intertwined.


    After that, a lot of things happened. Overnight, a lot of things happened in the place where the two families were. Being plotted by the most vicious people and then living in the street, Xiling Jiu came here at this time with Beijian river.


    It''s a pity that beijianjiang''s ear was damaged in that accident. Only her right ear can hear faint sound, and her left ear is completely deaf. Then, the wayward person who used to want to be the other party''s bride will never be seen again.


    "I just want Xiling nine elder brother to be happy. I don''t care about anything else." That day, that''s what the child said. Beijianjiang''s sadness, Qian Sangsang felt it, maybe because she exhausted her strength, she was a little tired, so she went to sleep.


    Qian Sangsang left here and went to the place where Xiling nine was. After listening to Qian Sangsang''s story, the expression on Xiling''s face didn''t change at all. He just sat quietly, like an old monk. However, he has no time.


    If it is not at this time to give priority to solving the problem of the lost secret disk, don''t say whether it will respond to the other party''s feelings. Even what has been promised and promised can not be easily realized. "I shouldn''t be thinking about these things now."


    Think again and again, originally West Ling nine want to this matter, as in the past annoyance, just throw aside, completely ignore him. But today another unstable factor bothered him, that is, the man standing in front of him, Qian Sangsang was staring at him."I don''t have time to waste on such meaningless things now. Have you heard God''s oath. I managed to get his help to save us. You want me to go to talk now, because you want to know that people in these areas don''t care! "


    Although Xi lingjiu''s temper is very good, but because there is too much pressure on him, his whole person will be crushed by the pressure. Now it''s all in life with perseverance, those hidden in the bottom of my heart can''t say the secret.


    Qian Sang Sang listened to the other side''s retort, and suddenly he was a little tongue tied. What he said is right. It''s wrong to discuss love affairs at such a time. Now it''s not beijianjiang, it''s the people who are involved, and those people are more important.


    Maybe he felt that what he said was really a little heavy. Xiling Jiu couldn''t control himself any more. He could not sit in the chair. Let oneself sink deeply among them, then block own face with the hand, weakly said to the other side: "sorry."


    Qian Sang Sang quickly shook his head, two people said a few words to show their position, it is a new reconciliation. But what they didn''t notice was that a small figure stood by the window for a while and then left quietly.


    "I''m disturbing you both. I don''t think I came at the right time." A voice with some dissatisfaction rang out beside them. Qian Sangsang wanted to find some topics to break the deadlock, but unexpectedly heard the voice of the person he wanted to see most.


    She turns around in surprise, but she doesn''t think that in front of the door, besides Han Mo, there is a trapped man who is struggling on the ground. Although he was hoodwinked, the skin in the struggle still let people know how hard he fought.


    "It''s time to tell us what the so-called divine metaphor is."

 Chapter 539

    Han Mo has always been a straight person. This is what Qian Sangsang felt after living with him for a period of time. However, even if the character is like this, it is necessary to divide people. If people who are close to each other are always upright, those who are not close to each other will stay away.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the two people standing together, then staring at each other, two people''s eyes also sent out murderous. Qian Sangsang doesn''t know martial arts. He can''t see whether they are fighting for internal power or not. He can only rely on his own intuition to judge.


    There is nothing wrong with the saying that we should believe in women''s sixth sense. Qian Sangsang is acutely aware that Han Mo treats Xi lingjiu differently. He will speak like an acquaintance. He is merciless and impolite. Even sometimes, even ridicule!


    This person''s mouth stinks, but there is no time for innocent ridicule of others. Meeting Xiling nine is like Han Mo meeting his nemesis, or Han Mo meeting Xiling nine is like meeting his nemesis. I hate you, these four words.


    These four words were clearly written on their faces, but for the reason of this reason, neither of them could say it. Later, under Qian Sangsang''s repeated temptation, Han Mo thinks of the person he hates and just met.


    The reason is that he really wants to be his brother. He is a good man. It is because of this that he dislikes, receives the love of all people, a warm heart to all people. But when his brother was in trouble, there was no comfort.


    "Only in the eyes of the world, people who disguise themselves. It''s not called kindness or great love, it''s called hypocrisy. "


    Qian Sangsang still remembers the way Han Mo said this. He was not a serious person. Her expression was so serious that she felt sad.


    Now Qian Sangsang doesn''t know this, except that she is interested in the delicate relationship between two people. The rest is for the man Han Mo brought back, he is still struggling on the ground, but his strength may be almost exhausted.


    There was only a slight gasp to prove that the man was still alive, regardless of the shock of the other two. Han Mo full came, and then to a head shorter than his Xiling nine said: "you haven''t answered my question."


    Xiling nine don''t have time to care more, clearly smaller than himself, but always no big no small Han Mo''s words. He stared at the man who was trapped on the ground. Of course, Qian Sangsang was also very curious and followed him. But that man, ordinary to the extreme.


    On the other hand, even the clothes they wear are not extroverted. Cruel beauty can''t judge who the other party is and what kind of person they are. Qian Sangsang thinks so, so he can''t bear Xiling Jiu''s expression.


    "Is that man from banyuege?" Xiling nine''s voice with a little trembling, pointed to the people who were trapped and said. Maybe it fulfilled Xiling nine''s idea, when hearing Banyue Pavilion. The man stopped struggling, as if he had acquiesced.


    Han Mo is not surprised in the phenomenon, he just looked and said. In fact, he didn''t know who this man was, but because he had been stalking behind stealthily, he just grabbed him back. Probably, this person is also an important person.


    Qian Sangsang has already understood about everything. Of course, Han Mo has the ability to catch a suspicious person. What makes him most incredible is Xiling Jiu. It can''t be that he has the ability to remember everything.


    Of course, his question was solved after a while, and Xiling Jiufang put the teacup he was holding tightly in his hand. The tea in the teacup had already been spilled. Fingertips have been white, the other side does not seem to feel any pain.


    He walked slowly, and then grabbed each other''s collar, revealing a face full of scars. West Ling nine dissatisfied see past, Han Mo a face innocent retort. He doesn''t mean to be violent at all. It''s just a little lesson that this man wants to escape.


    "You, forget it." See in Han Mo this time will half moon Pavilion people back, West Ling nine also not very easy to say what. So he ordered the nearby Zuo Ling to take the man down and discipline him severely. Qian Sangsang knew that the man he saw yesterday was Zuo Ling.


    "Now you can tell us what the parable is and what this half moon sect is all about." Han Mo at this time a seat guest''s appearance, will oneself favor higher position, looking at the following West Ling nine so say, at the same time also taste tea.


    Looking at Han Mo a face has merit appearance, West Ling nine obviously some displeasure. Yesterday''s gentleness was forgotten. It felt like meeting a gentle shepherd dog, but it was actually a Tibetan mastiff with its teeth closed.


    Really is that these two people have no way, West Ling nine and two people confrontation for a long time, then thought. Although I am still young in age, I am better than blue. Even if you don''t admit it, it doesn''t help.


    "There''s no way. I''ll tell you something." It''s obviously a gesture of submission, but the tone is superior. Han Mo has some dissatisfaction, insist on the other side in accordance with their own requirements to good for themselves, of course, the result is rejected.Looking at the side of the drum mouth of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang suddenly feel that he promised a lifetime of men, is not completely no naughty temperament. If you spend the rest of your life with such an interesting Han Mo, maybe you won''t be afraid of many difficulties.


    No, at this moment, Qian Sangsang thought of many Han mo. Some protect her by his side, some comfort themselves. Han Mo is indeed Han Mo, what''s interesting or not, or is it for others or self-interest. What I like is him.


    Xi lingjiu''s words drew Qian Sangsang''s attention. He told two stories about Shenyu and banyuejiao. The first is the semilunar sect, which is located around Tianquan, so there is no one to manage it. Therefore, there should be dozens of gangs of different sizes.


    A few of them have secret discs in their hands. Other gangs have all kinds of people. The most common are people like banyuejiao, many of whom are professional thugs. As long as they can get their own interests, what kind of harm other people receive.


    They don''t care. These people are born gangsters! In the past, when I had a secret dish in my hand, I could still fight against it. Now I have lost my things. Those gangs who have been taught before are ready to move and are in danger.


    As the holder of the secret disc, xilingjiu has the ability to communicate with God. The great God said that there would be disasters in the future, so there must be. But if there is a disaster, then God''s messengers will appear to help solve the problem.


    "So it is. No wonder..." After hearing what Xiling nine said, Qian Sangsang knew what happened, and his hatred of the great God rose to a new level. This is a big God. Sure enough, the face of God can''t be easily solved.


    The West Ling nine didn''t manage one side of the money Sangsang, but looking at Han mo. Not willing, but now he can only trust him. "The location of the secret disk. Do you have any information?"

 Chapter 540

    Hear West Ling nine don''t have a head don''t have a tail of a words, Qian Sangsang some be in a daze. In any case, she did not come up with how Han Mo got the other side''s trust, saying it was for his martial arts. Although Han Mo''s martial arts are really powerful, he has no chance to show it.


    For the person in front of the request, Han Mo did not as usual, for his conscience, or money Sangsang mood. In an instant, he agreed to everything. Instead, he slowly returned to his seat and picked up the teapot to give himself another cup of tea.


    Although it is ordinary tea, or people here will not have more advanced tea. There are different ways of brewing and storage. It can make tea taste different, which seems to be very suitable for Han Mo''s taste.


    Qian Sangsang looked at Han Mo and narrowed his eyes comfortably, even relaxed his hands and feet. At this moment, he was totally unprepared and stretched out on the chair. Rarely can see such Han Mo, Qian Sangsang thought, because his time in Xiuxian session is very short.


    Since Han Mo wakes up, he accompanies him to tianwaitianjie to teach the great God. After that, I went to the withered leaf world, where I really stayed for a long time. Think of here, Qian Sangsang is very guilty to Han mo.


    Few people are willing to leave their hometown if they can. After all, every mountain and every water is the taste of my hometown. There are also Han Mo''s parents and relatives, as well as the place where they want to stay after living for a long time. All this is due to Qian Sangsang''s destruction.


    At this time to see Han Mo is very comfortable here, Qian Sangsang feels very happy. So at the same time, Han Mo also has the same feeling, but more is not the place where he lived, but the Xiling nine in front of him.


    "Well, I didn''t seem to hear what you just said very clearly." Han Mo bad heart eyes of say again, in front of this guy really and his brother want to. He is smart and willing to protect everyone, but there is no one to protect himself.


    West Ling nine looking at the person in front of him, he doesn''t know Han mo. I don''t know why he hated himself so much, but he thought his behavior was like playing in his eyes. However, it is just a kind of coquetry.


    However, if it is really a messenger sent by God, it can really save his family. Even if he was wronged, he slowly bent his knees in front of Han mo. It seems that in the process of falling very slowly, we can see the surprise of each other.


    Just now, Qian Sangsang thought that Han Mo really wanted to be a cat. He was a proud and lazy cat who was full of food. On the other hand, the cat has its own dignity and love for others. "What are you doing? I don''t need it!"


    In the West Ling nine knee to kneel down on the ground that moment, Han Mo suddenly stood up, at the same time stretched out his sword to hold the West Ling nine. Then he forbeared the surprise on his face, and even said so in his voice with a full of anger.


    Although a little want to difficult for each other''s meaning, but Han Mo himself does not want to be asked. A person''s dignity is trampled under his feet, for some people is really happy, but for Han Mo is really suffering.


    "Don''t you want to be asked by the other party? Now I ask you. I don''t know if you are willing to help us out." West Ling nine gently push away Han Mo''s sword, do potential to continue to kneel down. Han Mo Leng for a moment God, and then pop up with the little finger Lingli.


    Qian Sangsang can see a small yellow aperture from Han Mo''s finger, and then jump to the opposite person''s knee. Xiling nine knee pain, originally intended to kneel a stagger, directly fell to the ground, and it seems that also fell not light.


    If it wasn''t for Han Mo''s resolute denial, Qian Sangsang would really think Xi lingjiu was Han Mo''s brother. These two people are really similar to each other in a certain degree, and they are just as stubborn. Even if he falls to the ground, Xiling nine is struggling to get up on his knees.


    Although not so serious, Xiling nine this kind of performance let Qian Sangsang think of Han mo. In order to save their own attitude, forced to fight with the big God of Han mo. It was the same at that time, even if the body was smashed, the soul was still there.


    "I''ll get back your secret disc. Don''t do it again. It''s really It''s disgusting Han Mo hesitated for the first time, half a day to say this sentence, but also a feeling of squeezing out from the teeth, and then rushed out of the door.


    Because the speed of lightness skill was too fast for a moment, Qian Sangsang saw a gust of wind blowing by him, and then he saw only the flickering sound of the door. The remaining two people, standing and sitting with their eyes opposite, found that they had nothing to say.


    Embarrassed atmosphere spread between two people, Xiling nine found himself still sitting on the ground, ready to find a reason to sit up. Qian Sangsang unexpectedly came to him, then stretched out his hand, West Ling nine frowned or took up.


    He will not receive favors, but he will not give favors. In such a situation, Qian Sangsang and Xiling Jiu actually reached a consensus. "I think you just pretended. It''s all fake to kneel down and ask for anything and hurt your knee."


    At that time, Xiling nine was still sitting on the ground, and Qian Sangsang''s hand was holding him together. Xiling nine gently smile, in front of this can also be called a girl, although it looks careless. But in fact, the mind is delicate and unfathomable.Of course, I also used a little trick to cheat the other side. Money mulberry clearly see out, but did not expose their own way, let the flustered Han Mo to find the secret disc for himself. This fundamentally shows that she actually agrees.


    Xiling nine took a little of Qian Sangsang''s strength and stood up. "I think he''ll react soon, and ask Miss Qian to stop Han mo." Han Mo is just flustered for a moment, and it''s not that her IQ is really getting lower.


    Qian Sang Sang listened and nodded. It''s also a sign of your attitude. Of course, I''m sorry for Han mo. In Qian Sangsang''s heart, Han Mo is undoubtedly very important, but those innocent people are equally important in her heart.


    See the other side let oneself at ease of nod, West Ling nine heart put down a big stone. Then I heard each other''s joking laughter and looked up with an uneasy look. Sure enough, I saw Qian Sangsang looking at himself with a smile.


    "I know. When this is done, I will tell Xiaojiang all my thoughts about it." Xiling nine finally compromise, but his heart can''t help but rise a trace of melancholy. I can''t hide my feelings after so many years.


    Xiaojiang is her own sister. She can''t be hurt by any means. Their feelings to be well said clearly, refused her, even if the resentment is their own wrong. As if to be seen through the mind, money sang pause, seems to want to say something.


    Looking at that even if forced into a desperate situation, still high spirited man. Trapped in emotional distress, Qian Sangsang did not know whether he was right or wrong.

 Chapter 541

    Banyuejiao is very famous in the surrounding areas of Tianquan. Unfortunately, it is not famous for good things, but all of them are infamous. The common people suffered under their oppression and complained. But because of yielding to violence and dare not resist, at this time a person appeared.


    The man, with a little girl about ten years old, was only a young man. But the difference is that he has a secret disc in his hand. As the name suggests, the secret disc is a kind of disc like object, which is different from the ordinary disc with some mysterious words engraved on it.


    Although I don''t know how to do it, the man soon broke into a small Gang. And in a short period of three years to develop it into the largest Gang around, different from the half moon sect''s cruelty, Xiling nine is to protect those weak and small for their own responsibility.


    Although the man was not tall, his whole body showed a momentum that could not be underestimated. Such people seem to be perfect and omnipotent. Of course, as long as people have weaknesses, there will be distress and things that can''t be done.


    Xiling Jiu is an ordinary person except when he leads others. His biggest headache now is probably the loss of his secret disk. And the relationship with that little girl, beijianjiang. Since childhood, I have decided how things will develop.


    "Brother, no, our people are caught!" A man with a loose coat and disordered hair, who seemed to have been blown by a gale of force eight, panted in. Face flustered, even did not wear a good shoe are off.


    He looks like a beggar, and his mouth is always nagging. How on earth did such a person become the deputy of the cabinet leader for the first half of the month? Some of his subordinates expressed dissatisfaction, so they yelled a few words to express their dissatisfaction, which was actually to vent.


    The two people in the underground were quarreling for a while, and the noisy voice made the people sitting on the high stool in front of the hall move. The people under his command are acutely aware that they disturb each other''s rest, and the event is not good. If you don''t have a good rest, someone will be miserable.


    "Lord, listen to me." Just now, the man who disliked the slovenness of the chief and deputy of the cabinet is going to take the lead. So quickly a mouth of reproach each other is not to, completely did not pay attention to want to please good face. "It''s the madman who wants to disturb the Lord."


    Over and over again, put on the look of heartache, tears gathered under the voice. As a person in the high hall, he was dressed in white. Although he was a little yellow, it seemed that the master didn''t care much. On the shoulder is also hanging a red short shawl, red and white cross reflection is eye-catching.


    Usually from a person''s words and deeds and dress, probably only know the person''s character. Slovenly and do not take care of their clothes to keep clean, these are small things. But it seems that the worst is probably a mess of hair.


    Other people''s hair is more or less combed neat, the most messy is the soft shawl hair. I don''t know how to wash my hair, because I don''t know if it''s different.


    Perhaps the most surprising is that pair of eyes, which are full of tiredness. It''s hard to imagine how such a person with no murderous spirit can lead the Banyue Pavilion. From their bullying of innocent people, we can see that these people are scum.


    Ordinary forced buying and forced selling are common. What they are good at most is lending. Put out the capital you own, and then take it back with interest. When the three realms were about to collapse, the world of cultivating immortals must have been greatly influenced.


    If that person can return it, he will be forced to use all kinds of means. Sell each other''s property at will, or pay off debts with the lives of yourself and your family. Half moon Pavilion is through this way, seeking a large number of ill gotten gains to get rich.


    The owner of the half moon pavilion has a name that sounds like a dusty version. It''s called Xiang ranchen. Although I don''t know how much good hope my parents brought when they named him, it''s certain that this man didn''t do it at all, because he wanted revenge.


    The man on the high seat''s eyelid slightly jumps. It seems that he has been nagged by someone, and he is not very angry. Slightly opened his eyes, a small move to let all hands no longer speak. "You mean someone you don''t know, not xilingjiu!"


    There is no head and no end to what he said, but his subordinates who have been with him for so many years can hear it clearly and clearly. So they nodded one after another, with indignation on their faces. It seems that as long as they nod to ranchen and give orders, they will all rush to Xiling nine.


    Xiang ranchen didn''t move. Although he was only 19 years old, he was the youngest in the half moon Pavilion. But the person who can be the leader of the cabinet must not take it lightly. In his weak body, he shoulders great responsibility. Everything is for one purpose.


    At the age of seventeen, he was not forced to grow up, but for revenge. And then step by step, all the things are their own blood mixed with sweat. In him, calm analysis and violent aesthetics blend together.


    There has been no ethics in Xiang Yanchen''s heart for a long time, and mercy is a joke. Bearing the shame of the family, he is reborn in the fire. He has only revenge in his heart and only a hundred Li in his hand. He doesn''t care whether he wins or loses. If he loses, he will come again and again.Until the opponent is knocked to the ground, so that it can not get up. Xiang ranchen''s style has always been like this. I don''t know where such a powerful opponent came from and took one of his capable men, but he didn''t care.


    "Maybe that thing should be over. After all, it has been four years. Tomorrow, I''ll invite Xiling Jiu to have dinner with me. " Easy to say these words, as if to the dust really just want to talk about the past with each other.


    Just when we got the news, Qian Sangsang happened to be with us. Originally want two to ask Han Mo to think, but the other side didn''t pay attention to him, instead looking at the paper in his hand, don''t know what to think, Qian Sangsang can only patiently wait for her to speak.


    West Ling nine but silent for a long time, know Qian Sangsang almost angry just opened his mouth to say the whole story. "Is this a serious thing, and the other side is also very powerful. Or is it a grand banquet? " And a bad feeling slowly rises in my heart.


    But the man didn''t manage money. Instead, he stood up and stood in front of the window. The closed window was pushed open, a trace of flowing air rushed in and was trapped here. Now it''s dusk, and the sun is all over the earth.


    "If something is going to happen, I''ll ask Han Mo to come back." With his sixth sense, Qian Sangsang felt that there would be a serious incident soon. Standing in front of the window, his face was still red.


    It makes her look like she''s bathed in blood. She''s a devil in hell. Qian Sangsang, who witnessed all this, could not help but cover his mouth. He exerted so much force that he felt as if such fear would disappear.

 Chapter 542

    Looking at the whole person in front of him immersed in the sunset, his whole body dyed red, Qian Sangsang suddenly felt a kind of fear from his heart. If a person accidentally breaks into the opponent''s restricted area, he may be caught by his throat and torn to pieces, and finally pushed into an endless abyss.


    Feeling the unprecedented pressure, Qian Sangsang felt that the air around him was slowly pulled away, and it was more and more difficult to breathe. It seems that the window just opened and the flowing wind didn''t help at all. The pressure of the freshman made her step back and trip over the corner of the table.


    This is really bad, if you fall on the hard ground, it will be very painful. The sudden weightlessness made Qian Sangsang feel more nervous than ever. In addition, the person in front of her was not angry and she almost collapsed, but she could still think in vain.


    The anticipated pain did not come, and Qian Sangsang fell into a warm and familiar embrace. That pair of white slender, the bone knot clear hand passes through from the armpit. She safely closed her eyes, because she knew who it was. As long as he''s here, everything''s OK.


    "How are you, sonny. If there is any injury, will it hurt? " That has been indifferent voice, but at this time with some anxiety, calling his name. The indifferent man, who has been ignoring all things in the world, now regards her as all.


    Although he didn''t fall, Qian Sangsang''s head was still confused. Reluctantly shook his head a few times to prove that he was ok, and then he was pressed to sit back in the chair. Lift an eye to look at the person that oneself think of, Han Mo a change as usual, the eyes that stare is full of blood.


    Compared to last night because of a little tired, originally white skin, a circle under the eyes have a touch of dark blue. He looked at the person standing in the sunset with red on his back. He could be said to be angry. Maybe he was really angry.


    When Qian Sangsang realized this, it was impossible to stop Han mo. In fact, it is not unreasonable to say that Han Mo is angry. Muddleheaded came here, very nearly set up his own life, but help others.


    The only treasure she valued and cherished was not well cherished. If she didn''t show up, she would be hurt. Simply leave here, Han Mo suddenly had this idea. He is not the one who will aggrieve himself, and he doesn''t care about secrets at all.


    "Let''s go. Let these people live and die on their own." Han Mo said this sentence with a general tone of anger, he rarely said it. Qian Sangsang has a keen sense that there is something wrong with today''s Han mo. he actually hears a little bit of coquetry from it.


    Han Mo didn''t think so much. He took Qian Sangsang''s hand beside him. Then the other side will be careful to help up, look at her foot, although it is not a big injury. Can''t let her walk, so think of Han Mo to pull money Sangsang, let her to his back.


    With his martial arts. Now there is no net that can stop him from using psychic power. It''s so easy to get out of here, and that''s why I didn''t do it. It''s all because of worries about Qian Sangsang''s thoughts and his feeling that he can''t explain clearly.


    Efforts to the bottom of my heart to the desire to pressure down, Han Mo convinced himself to want to go at any time can go. But it''s not over. Many people are still living in dire straits. Beijianjiang''s feelings have not been answered, so we can''t just leave.


    Qian Sangsang knew that he was a little man among all living beings, but history was made up of one person. Even a tiny person has a chance to change history. Qian Sangsang feels that he is holding an opportunity at this moment.


    "Don''t make trouble. Let me down quickly. We can''t leave now." Although it''s not the first time to be carried, it''s not an emergency. It''s still in front of outsiders. Qian sang felt that his face had been burning for a long time, so he patted each other on the shoulder.


    I was just startled by myself, and I just twisted my foot. I didn''t hurt myself. On the contrary, there is something wrong with Xiling Jiuzhen. He absolutely needs the help of two people. When he heard Qian Sangsang say so, he put him down but said nothing.


    Although a little reluctant, but looking at the people who would pay attention to listening when he spoke, Qian Sangsang felt an emotion from the bottom of his heart, called happiness. Then Han Mo bowed his head and subconsciously touched each other''s head, pretending that nothing happened.


    Han Mo was touched hair, feel the cold in the bottom of my heart receded most. Just now he and Xiling nine didn''t talk to each other, but from that person''s aura, he felt more and more like his brother. On the surface, it looks more gentle than anyone, but in the bone, it is cold and indifferent.


    Hearing that Qian Sangsang wanted to help himself, Xiling Jiu could not help sprouting a glimmer of hope. Then came a piece of paper from Xiling nine, Han Mo looked at the text, frowned. The man he captured last time was the so-called half moon Pavilion.


    Now their cabinet leader wants to have dinner together. It must be a big feast with hidden murders. The key now is that we don''t even have the right to choose, which is very passive. The above words are beautiful, but the content is very bad.


    Time, place, the other party to set, even prepared for fear of being ambushed are not good, let others lead the taste of the nose will never be better. But it''s impossible not to keep the appointment. It will not only lose face, but also let the other party seize an excuse to attack. It seems that we have to eat this meal. If we don''t eat it, we have to swallow it.On the second day, it was time to apply. This time, it was just a small banquet. There were not many people on Xiling nine. Besides Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, there are two other people. One is a short and fat man who caught two people the other night and was jokingly called Donggua by Qian Sangsang.


    Another tall and thin person has never seen it. Not to mention the battle of Qian the day before yesterday, even Qian Sangsang, who usually wanders around in the yard, has never talked about it. The other side is silent and seems unwilling to get along with others, just leaving a word for self introduction.


    According to the introduction of Xiling nine, the appearance of these two people is average, but their skill is first-class. If anything happens, Qian Sangsang can be protected by Han mo. The rest of the people can retreat with their own force.


    In fact, the number of people led by Xi lingjiu is too small because of their different levels, although they have a congenital advantage. In fact, everyone''s Kung Fu level is uneven, so they all practice the way of fighting in the dark. Beat the opponent by listening and distinguishing.


    They are like ghosts in the dark, lurking in the dark, waiting to kill each other. Xiling nine didn''t tell others that he might be in danger, but he left quietly. Let them take care of this place. If they can''t come back, they will take over.


    "It''s almost time. I think we can go now, brother nine." The short and fat man that Xiling nine takes is a talkative, always with a dirty smile, and then he talks in a very orderly way. Who would have thought that Xiling nine did not respond.


    Qian Sangsang turned his head to see that Xiling Jiu was looking at a place with a kind of focus on piety. Qian Sangsang is familiar with the house of beijianjiang.

 Chapter 543

    Qian Sangsang was familiar with the place where Xiling nine looked. That is precisely because Han Mo is no longer in these days, he has nothing to do and is invited to sit for a while, beijianjiang''s house. If you have nothing to do, you will live there. It''s a good place to chat with beijianjiang.


    It''s already this time. Don''t you want to say hello again. I really don''t know what Xiling nine thinks. Qian Sangsang certainly knows that emotional things can''t be forced, but in her heart, the sixth sense tells her that two people are made for each other.


    "I really don''t want to see it again. Maybe..." Qian Sangsang thought again and again, but he couldn''t go on. This sounds too unlucky, but when it comes to this, the other party understands it.


    Already ready to die, this glance is meaningless, just a memory. Xiling nine turned around and happened to collide with Qian Sangsang''s sight. Those eyes that could talk almost spilled out their missing. I know that.


    He smiles at the people in front of him. Qian Sangsang thinks that this smile is the most complicated one he has ever seen. In the past, when he heard the description of emotional eyes, Qian Sangsang always sniffed. This is just a few words written by the literati.


    At this moment, she really saw the eyes with emotion, which was different from what she imagined. She needed to experience it with heart. This look is really complex, clearly gentle, but it is sad. Want to let go, but afraid, struggling to leave and let go.


    "I know everything, I know everything." With a little bit of magnetic voice, in this beautiful and dangerous spring afternoon. Qian Sangsang''s eyes widened. At this time, he found that he had made a big mistake.


    Originally, she thought that Xiling had long been in love with beijianjiang, but she didn''t dare to say it because of worldly affairs. Maybe it''s because of the age difference between the two people, or because of the fear of the other party''s gossip about her, what''s more, it''s because of other reasons.


    But no matter what you do, it won''t satisfy everyone. No matter how perfect a thing is, people who are not willing to hurt you will praise you as usual. People who are tired of you at the bottom of their heart can always pick out the bones from the eggs.


    Since the world is always talkative, in this case, why not move at will and do it at will. But now at this moment, he found that he was wrong, Xiling nine is not afraid of worldly vision, and refused to accept beijianjiang''s own mind.


    But he didn''t realize it at all. He didn''t know when he had deep affection for the little girl. In fact, in the three realms, there are less restrictions on the communication between men and women. It''s not that as long as we are together, we have to be together forever.


    If it''s not appropriate, you can also be safe. During the period when her parents died one after another, Xiling Jiu left the place where she lived alone. Although beijianjiang''s parents want to live with him, xilingjiu gives up the opportunity.


    At last he went out and came back with his beloved. He was sure that he really liked that person, so he brought it back to his hometown. If you can, I hope to live here with my lover all my life.


    However, after returning to his hometown, the man left within two months. He didn''t understand why, so he asked, to question the woman. He thought that he had misunderstood his relationship with beijianjiang, so he went to explain first.


    "It''s just my sister, and I have no feelings for him other than brother and sister." That''s what he said, he remembers.


    But how did the beloved answer at that time? He seems to remember, but he doesn''t quite understand.


    For things you don''t want to manage, you don''t want to manage them. So I put it in the deepest part of my mind, thinking that if I don''t think about it, I won''t know. However, I don''t know when many accidents will happen.


    Some people are surprising, some are disappointing, and even some are not found by the parties at all. Xiling nine thought for a long time, and then decided to cheer up. What we are going to face now is not some people who have no love for their children, but the half moon Pavilion.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let the half moon Pavilion wait for the pavilion leader for a long time. It''s not good to let people grasp the handle." Abandoned can disturb his mind things, Xiling nine dye is still that he. Stand up, not for your family, better than your family.


    What he didn''t know was that the drugged man was hiding in a small corner now. Xiling nine thought that he was safe after taking the medicine. What he didn''t expect was that beijianjiang had grown up long ago. She is smart enough to cheat easily.


    "Nine, brother." Beijianjiang said each other''s name in a hoarse voice, no matter whether he could hear it or not. "I hope you come back safely. As long as you come back safely, I won''t force you any more." I don''t want to force you in any way, as long as you''re safe.


    Xiling nine seems to feel something, a smile. Five people soon came to the Banyue Pavilion, which is not too far away from the next door. Qian Sangsang found that if there was no comparison, he could not feel such a big gap.


    As soon as I came to the world of withered leaves, I lived in the palace as a princess. I ate and drank special food. But life in Xiling jiuchu is not so good. People who grew up in orphanages don''t care so much."Sure enough, those who can bully others are those who can have good food and drink and spend money!" Qian Sangsang looked at the splendor of the hall, and then the table full of delicacies. Not to win the mouth of saliva, but also dead duck mouth hard said.


    Sangmo should not be serious when he catches money. I really don''t know if it''s a joke or a physical trait. It''s really cute. If it''s not outside, kiss it.


    By Han Mo''s possessive eyes to see some blush, Qian Sangsang hide behind him. All this is the fight of little lovers, who are sitting on the main table with a lazy look in their eyes. The man used to shut his eyes, but now he has sharp eyes.


    "Thank you for your hospitality today. We are very grateful." As the host does not speak, Xiling nine seems to be used to it. So the initiative to speak to each other, and then in exchange for each other''s hum.


    The scene was a little cold, and no one spoke. The people who invited people did not speak. Of course, other people were also embarrassed. More than a dozen people, big and small, were sitting on one side. They were supposed to be laughing, but they were not busy. Then there are different metaphors.


    Although very embarrassed, but Qian Sangsang really want to participate in a Hongmen banquet. Maybe it''s because Han Mo is around, and he has the confidence to do everything. But now, looking on the left, looking on the right, no one talks at all.


    To dye dust a pair of see through the world of mortals appearance, West Ling nine is on the face gentle, actually smile not to reach the eye bottom. There is no hope that this kind of banquet can talk about anything. As long as I eat a few mouthfuls, it''s not in vain.


    It seems that everyone''s attention is on today''s two protagonists, so no one will find out if they eat a little secretly. Thinking about this, Qian Sangsang secretly picked up a delicious looking ball.


    "I wonder if our coarse food is to Miss Qian''s taste?"

 Chapter 544

    As soon as he was ready to put a cake in his mouth, he heard someone calling his name. So her hand stopped in mid air and looked up. The culprit had a smile on his plain face.


    Because of this sudden question, the whole room, which was originally silent, put its attention on the person being asked. Qian Sangsang herself is not a big shot, because Han Mo doesn''t want her to leave her sight again, and she doesn''t want to leave each other.


    Although I don''t know why the owner of Banyue Pavilion heard that, Qian Sangsang, who was asked by the host, was still noticed. She also held a beautiful cake in her hand, and her hand was hanging in the air. Unwilling to look up in the past, looking to the dust.


    The timing of this question is really good. If you just put it down like this, the posture is too ugly. But if you are not willing to take back your hand and put the cake back into your mouth, you will be too embarrassed in public.


    "I wonder if this cake is to Miss Qian''s taste?" Seeing that the other party didn''t reply, he changed his usual depressed appearance and unexpectedly asked ranchen again. Followed by a big pause, as if waiting for the other party''s answer.


    The languid tone sounded in the room. I don''t know why Qian Sangsang always felt that there was a bit of fun in it. It was her own illusion, she comforted herself so much. But now how to deal with this scene, everyone is watching.


    Qian Sangsang was able to feel his face red with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his memory seemed to be back in primary school. I''m the type that blushes easily. Once I''m called in class and can''t answer the questions, I''ll be ridiculed as a cooked shrimp.


    And the one who makes all these shameful scenes reappear is the hateful guy. Qian Sangsang looked at him reproachfully. He seemed to be the kind of person who was criticized face to face. Let him see, there is a dead pig is not afraid of the posture of boiling water.


    To tell you the truth, the eyebrows and eyes are really good. Compared with such adjectives as handsome, it should be more appropriate to use soft and beautiful. Eyebrows and eyes are really good, but they don''t seem to cherish their natural appearance. They are always half drooping and sleepy.


    Don''t know each other is intentionally hide their skin, because born too beautiful, probably also because of identity, and can distinguish good from bad. He doesn''t care about his chin, his eyes and his face.


    In a trance, Qian Sangsang felt that he really understood a word, beauty is wrong. He was obviously made difficult by other people, and even looked at each other''s face. "Well, it''s very good. I like it very much." Qian Sangsang, who was aware of it, replied immediately.


    She wanted to change the subject, but she forgot something very serious. That is to say, the people present are not only staring at Xiang ranchen in a daze, but also some people who either watch the fun or have their own thoughts and don''t know each other.


    A burst of murderous gas came from the side, and she realized that when she was just captured by beauty, her lover was sitting on the side. That person is a person who will be angry if he looks at others and says a few more words!


    Now, it''s really bad. Qian Sangsang thought so, he did not dare to look at each other''s eyes. Can only pretend to listen carefully to say something to the dust, in fact, all the attention on the Yu Guang can see Han Mo''s face. I can see that the other party is really angry.


    "Just like it." With a little gentle and gratified voice sounded, seems to be very satisfied with Qian Sangsang this listen is perfunctory answer. Xiang ranchen changes his old image and answers Qian Sangsang''s words with a smile in the surprise of his subordinates. He is polite.


    "I said what happened to our boss. I haven''t seen him in two or three years, not to mention being so relaxed about a trivial matter." A subordinate who had been with Xiang Yanchen for a long time was surprised, so he communicated with others in a low voice.


    Another person despised this, just glanced at each other gently. You don''t understand it. You don''t know it. "I can see that you have no experience. When our boss is so interested in a person, that is to like each other."


    It''s the first time that the man is still talking about something that he doesn''t have, or that he doesn''t see the boss who is interested in other things except revenge and sleep. Such words, Qian Sangsang in the side to see the silk is stable, actually on pins and needles.


    They are guests brought by Xiling Jiu. Of course, their treatment is much better than other bodyguards who can only stand and watch. But because of the status problem, they can only be arranged to sit in the back. I don''t know how Xiang ranchen saw himself. I heard what he said just now.


    "I don''t care about you now. We''ll talk about everything later." Han Mo gets close to Qian Sangsang''s ear and says it softly. The words that used to make Qian Sangsang blush, at this time, Han Mo looks terrible.


    The other party is clearly smiling, but this smile looks more terrible than the usual straight face behavior. Qian Sangsang hates Xiang ranchen who talks casually. He thinks his voice is small, but if he is talking about people behind his back, he doesn''t want to talk about them at all."By the way, today I also brought a person who is familiar with my ninth brother. Let''s invite her out to help us." Driven by Qian Sangsang just now, Xiang ranchen also picked up the wine cup. Other people could feel relaxed and happy. This Hongmen banquet was a little ordinary.


    Is this quick to be known as the only Revenge of the madman, even turned the sex is not. Xiling Jiu thought so originally, but later he gave up the idea because of his words. "Of course it''s good. It''s best to have good wine and some performances."


    I don''t know what kind of medicine they sell in each other''s gourd. At this time, I can only see the moves. Along with each other''s words, Xiling nine looks forward to, of course, has its own little nine nine in the heart. He gave ranchen a relaxed smile, then waved his hand at will.


    Singing, accompanied by the sound of light instrument percussion, a graceful body dancing slowly in Tsing Yi. Although the face of this veil, but only to see the outline can be revealed, you can see that each other is a great beauty.


    That person''s dance step is flying, if it is not for the performance of very strict training. Qian Sangsang only looked at this scene, which can be called the dance of visual feast. The lead dancer was graceful and could see the throbbing in his heart.


    After the song, there was a lot of applause. All the people were moved and clapped. With a trace of arrogance, Xiang ranchen asked Xiling Jiu, who had no expression from the beginning: "I don''t know if brother Jiu likes my little surprise."


    Abnormal is, West Ling nine originally the other side stabbed a knife oneself, also because maintain oneself of image want to smile of person, this time unexpectedly froze. All of a sudden, the whole scene became cold for a long time. Do you hear the sound of squeezing out from your teeth.


    "Of course, I''m very honored by my brother''s well prepared performance."

 Chapter 545

    "I''m afraid you don''t like it." Xiang ranchen suddenly smiles. He is still very happy. His long eyelashes shake and attract Qian Sangsang''s attention. By default, the other party is not a good person, and Han Mo just take back.


    Let the other dancers and singers step down, leaving the leader just now. And let her sit beside Xiling nine, serve Xiling nine to drink. You can see the wonderful dance just now. I still remember it before I get over it.


    At this time, the woman with the veil on her face just now sat next to Xiling nine. Sitting in the lobby, he seemed like a big night pearl. No, the night pearl can only shine at night. This woman is different.


    Even if it wasn''t night, she was shining here, and every move attracted people''s attention. For a moment, those pushing cups changed, and the voice gradually died. Although we are talking with people around us and so on, our eyes are looking here.


    It''s a pity that her veil hasn''t been taken off. Although she would pour wine for the man beside her, she didn''t even say a few words. If you can see the true face of Lushan Mountain, this is for some people who just come to accompany them. This time, there is no purpose. It''s not in vain.


    "How do I teach you? Brother nine is a distinguished guest. He didn''t give me warm service. He looked down on me or him! " A man looked like he was full of flesh, and his voice was quite impolite. Standing on one side is very serious. It should be Xiang Yanchen''s men.


    The beautiful woman trembled because she was scolded. In order not to be scolded or beaten again, her attitude became more enthusiastic. Even with wine, directly into each other''s arms, and then want to feed Xiling nine drink.


    Because the movement range is big enough, originally because of dancing, I wore a lot of clothes. Now it''s spring, with wide sleeves and short skirts that can see the standing clothes. Those wretched greasy eyes, looked up unkindly.


    In fact, Qian Sangsang is the only woman present. Although the situation of Xiuxian world is obviously better than that of withered leaf world, there is also male chauvinism in the whole three circles. Generally, only men appear on such occasions. It can be said that women are the foil and playmate.


    Even Qian Sangsang had considered whether it was because of this, so he just asked himself from dozens of people. Sure enough, it''s unique and outstanding. Qian Sangsang was also very eye-catching at the beginning, and some people were still guessing whether it was a concubine.


    But if you see sitting on the right seat, the person who can sit on that seat must have his own ability. Also dare not look down on, slow Qian Sangsang may not feel this look, but it is obvious that Han Mo felt, others also felt.


    Han Mo''s possessiveness is very strong, his spiritual power is so strong, slightly put out some can let some people will look back. It''s impossible for Qian Sangsang to continue to watch. At this time, a better one happened to come. His face and dancing posture are all first-class.


    More importantly, the other party is a dancer. The so-called dancer is a person who sells her dancing posture and appearance in exchange for money. Once you become this identity, even you will feel inferior, not to mention the empty people in your head.


    West Ling nine certainly can detect those people''s eyes, he slightly side body to go, block up those looks like needle pricking eyes. Then he didn''t ask the other party to propose a toast. Instead, he took the glass and drank it. The other party looked at him gratefully, then bowed his head in shame.


    Han Mo looks at all this coldly, whispers a few words in Qian Sangsang''s side, and then gets up and leaves the room. This every move of course can''t escape other people''s eyes, in the sign to the dust, a few people also try not to be noticed left.


    Xiling Jiu drank one cup after another. The people around him didn''t persuade him or stop him. Just silent handed wine, if you can, their own also want to get drunk. Although the person beside is veiled, Xiling nine even if close eyes also can know.


    What does that person look like? When that person smiles, the tear mole in the corner of his eyes is shining. Her name is Wei Tong. It''s a bright color that radiates brilliance. It''s her name, but why is she here now.


    "Wei Tong, an Wei Tong." Because drink a few more cups, originally not much wine strength of ordinary wine, but in an instant let Xiling nine thoroughly intoxicated. His face did not turn red, but slowly white, and finally broke out of the name.


    Once when two people loved each other, when two people promised to go down the mountain to make an oath. That person is also so sitting in their own side, two people meet and smile. But after three years, the situation has changed, and the position has turned upside down.


    "You drink too much. It''s bad for your health to drink less." It''s really her, as usual. At this point, he is the only one who can say such a thing. West Ling nine looking at the hand of the other side, didn''t hold up.


    Calm down for a moment, though I don''t know how the arrogant man on the high table found this man and made him so miserable. But I''m not the one who will fall behind because of this kind of thing. I have more important things to do.There are so many people to guard, and to give the person''s answer, they want to face each other, serious answer. Because how much of the head began to drink wine sober, fundus a clear, West Ling nine or that did not shake him.


    "Well, it''s too much for these two people to want to follow you." Han Mo did not go far, on the action of two people with two punches down and put behind the rockery. Just finished, I heard the voice behind me, inexplicably familiar.


    "What''s the matter? Little Han Mo has forgotten me since he hasn''t seen me for a while. It makes me sad." Hear that person call oneself small Han Mo, Han Mo finally can''t help but, turn round to pick up the small stone that picks up from the ground, throw past.


    Not surprisingly, he used five parts of the stone, and was easily dodged by the other side. That person has a very similar face with Han Mo, but the expression is completely different, giving people a gentle and lively feeling. Of course, these are appearances.


    "Really, you are so ruthless to me that when I heard that you were in trouble, I rushed over." The man jokingly said, and then from the hands do not know what to fly out of, Han Mo caught in a hurry. From that strength, he knew that the other side didn''t show mercy to himself.


    See Han Mo steady catch, although the figure has obviously unstable appearance. But he didn''t even frown. Tone with some dissatisfaction: "rare I come to help you, did not thank you. I''m really disappointed. Forget it. "


    I''ll give it to you. I have to do something for you occasionally. After all, I''m your brother. Later, the man didn''t say it again, but Han Mo knew him very well and could see it all in one look.


    Holding the plate-shaped object in his hand, Han Mo looks at the invisible figure, with five flavors mixed in his heart.

 Chapter 546

    "I think everyone here has enjoyed themselves. As the host of this time, I thank you very much for your coming." Xiang ranchen takes his own wine cup, which is full of wine, slightly raises his head and drinks it all. "Well, if there is a chance, I hope to get together again."


    Hearing the host''s announcement that this is not a very successful dinner is over, several people have different ideas. After all, delicious food and beauties are common, but this time there are not many such high-quality ones.


    Xiling Jiuyi and his party are a little nervous. They already know that this is a Hongmen banquet. It''s so safe. What kind of things are packed in the head of the dust? It''s hard to take. I really just want to have a meal and explore the reality by the way?


    Now Qian Sangsang''s heart is beating a drum, because he has no experience, so he can''t understand the interests of these people. But as Han Mo''s lover, she is also like a little rabbit in her arms now, which makes her uncomfortable.


    "You''re a dead hammo, smelly hammo. If you don''t show up in three seconds, you''ll never show up in the future! " Angry money Sang Sang casually said such a word, silently counting up in the heart.


    1¡¢ Two, three. Although the number is very slow, but Han Mo did not follow the dramatic development, in the last second back to his side, or can take the initiative to come. "This big liar, I don''t think I''ll pay any attention to you in the future."


    Although he was still sitting at the table, Qian Sangsang also knew that he was totally useless. But even if he hated himself so much, Qian Sangsang still had a little bit of crying voice and was about to cry. In my heart, I don''t think so.


    "Are you secretly scolding me in your heart?" When Qian Sangsang was sad, he suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him. The usual cold, low to no good voice. At this time, with a little bit of flirtation, it sounds so warm.


    Dissatisfied with the red eyes like a rabbit staring at each other, with no small force beat each other''s shoulder. Qian Sangsang is not a weak girl. She used to be a tallyman in a supermarket. Boxes of goods are heavy.


    Han Mo was thumped for a while and then gave out a dull hum. Qian Sangsang realized that he was too heavy just now. Regardless of other people will cast what kind of eyes, hurriedly gather to Han Mo''s side, quietly ask each other is not knocked down.


    But the people around him were silent, just with their heads down. Such Han Mo looks very helpless, let Qian Sangsang a little worried, at this time can''t take care of what men and women give and receive this kind of words. Originally, Qian Sangsang had no such education.


    "I''m fine." Qian Sangsang quickly put his hand into Han Mo''s clothes, want to see each other''s wound. Of course, Han Mo is cheating Sangsang. Don''t say if he is hurt. Even if the physical condition is really poor, it will never be easy to get hurt.


    Hear the voice of the man''s smile, plus no trace of weakness, push yourself away. Qian Sangsang knew that he had been cheated. He saw the ugly duck face just now. He didn''t know how the other party would laugh at his weakness in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang became a little sad. Han Mo see her like this, feel their own joke is a bit too much, so the mouth will stick in her ear. Two people in public, maintain this position.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me. I shouldn''t have been joking. You''re worried. " Han Mo''s serious apology slightly moved Qian Sangsang''s heart. She nodded gently, and then finally started a smile. They looked at each other and laughed.


    Want to compare to the back two people''s affectionate, Xiling nine this side of the disaster is more severe. Just now, Xiang Yanchen asked the guests to leave. An Weitong gently stood up and obediently followed a man to leave. She didn''t look back at him, didn''t look for help.


    If you are taken away here, you will never see her again. Although I don''t know why Weitong will fall into such a hell, Mingming heard the news of her marriage four years ago. At that time, the two separated and had nothing to do with each other.


    "No, you can''t leave!" At the last moment, Xi lingjiu, who has always been so rational that he can''t do it, grabs each other''s hand, then looks directly into the fat man''s eyes and says this is an explosive declaration. "This man, I''ll take it."


    Nine elder brother at this time is saying what, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo in the back also heard West Ling nine of this sentence. Then I heard the stout man''s Frank complaint. But the other side must have their own reasons. Let''s wait and see.


    Xiang Yanchen seems to have expected the result. The whole person is sitting like before without waves. The languid tone is not urgent not slow of ring up, "nine elder brother this is to say what, she is my person.". Even if it''s an ordinary person, but I like this person very much. So, we can''t give in. "


    In fact, what he said to ranchen is very reasonable. For example, Xiling Jiu''s doing so is not in line with the rules, and he has lost his usual temperament. "Our nine elder brothers should have drunk a few more, and then got a little drunk. Please ask the Lord Haihan."Xiling nine brought that don''t like to talk tall and thin, accident is a very good speaker, unexpectedly can be Xiling nine gaffe try to save back. To the dust looked, or bought each other''s face, waved his hand said he didn''t care, see off.


    The five big and three rough man took the petite woman to the back. Although he didn''t ask Xiling nine for help, he could see from the degree of resistance and struggle. The other side must have suffered a lot, knowing what will happen next.


    "I said, she can''t leave, you let go!" Xiling nine step forward, and then hand force to grasp each other''s shoulder, a click even the whole unload. The resulting huge pain made the other side fall to the ground, sweating out loud.


    Such a dramatic change is beyond a few people''s historical data. The secret disk has been obtained. It is clear that as long as you leave safely, all these can make the initiative return to your own hands. At the critical moment, Xiling nine made such irrational and impulsive behavior.


    After his own man fell to the ground, he didn''t say anything to ranchen. His group of subordinates rose up in anger. They didn''t have any friendship with the beaten people. This is the rule here. It was Xiling Jiu who started the trouble himself. He didn''t obey the rules first.


    At present, there are about 30 people on the other side. Of course, there are more in other places. There are only five of them. Although they are good at martial arts, they can''t beat four hands with two fists. Seeing the outbreak of the war, Qian Sangsang trembled a little guilty.


    "Wait a minute. Since brother Jiu likes him so much, I''ll give it to you." There must be a conspiracy when Xiang ranchen suddenly let go. Sure enough, after a while, there is the following: "of course, I have a condition, you must make a choice."


    And it''s probably a once-in-a-lifetime choice.

 Chapter 547

    Xiang ranchen was born in a wealthy family, although the overall resources of the immortal cultivation world are very good. Even the ordinary poor people can live a good life without worrying about food and clothing. Even if they can work hard to cultivate immortals, they can fly up. It''s a legend in the outer world.


    Most of the people in the world of cultivating immortals are taught to rise successfully after they have ceased immortality. In this way, their next life will not be reduced to hell, but can live a happy and happy life in heaven. But Xiang ranchen didn''t, even if he did.


    He is a posthumous son. His father died when he was not born, and his mother died of dystocia when he was born. According to the truth, he is a child with a miserable life, life will be very unfortunate. However, this is not reflected.


    Because he has four good brothers, when his father gave birth to him, his mother was just a concubine. There are already four brothers on it. The oldest is 20 years old. Half brother relationship is not very good, but Xiang ranchen never felt it.


    As if it were a curse, all the common principles in the world could not be counted here. Four elder brothers dote on him very much, he is equivalent to being put into the happiness that other people can''t get even after they die.


    "If we don''t want to cultivate immortals, people say that if we don''t succeed in cultivating immortals, we will go to hell. But no one has seen life after the ascent, and no one has escaped from hell. " That tall fat, usually very serious big brother said.


    Since we don''t know what will happen tomorrow, let''s let today go. Xiang Jia should not have the gene to cultivate immortals, but the ability to fight with others. The four brothers take care of the family''s affairs every day. They are never soft hearted in the face of others.


    After growing up in such an environment, in addition to a little lazy attitude, I dare not be interested in anything. Unexpectedly, he was scattered by his brother and developed into a good man. The people under his opponent were not noisy, and he was a good man.


    Maybe things will be so slowly one by one, time passing by. Calm time will not pass too fast, slowly backlog of the situation finally broke out in his 14-year-old year. That year, four beloved brothers left him forever.


    "I said, I have a condition. If you can get that little girl from your place with me, then we''ll trade. " With an indescribable smile in his eyes, he looks at the little changed look on Xiling nine''s face and laughs at himself.


    It''s really sad that he was able to put forward this condition. Naturally, he entrusted a special person to investigate. An Weitong and Xi lingjiu''s love affair three years ago, he knows it all. With the so-called sister beside him, the heart of the eyes to see it.


    OK, come on, let me see how you choose. With its unclear, most hate that pair of who are gentle, who are good, do not have the heart to hurt anyone''s hypocritical face. It''s really disgusting. It''s better to be with me than with you.


    Money Sang Sang heard to dye dust so say, the hand of force grasped the corner of Han Mo''s clothes. Han Mo still looks at the movement of the people in front of him, though he doesn''t want to. But if there is a conflict between two people and the situation is not good, I will help Xiling nine.


    "If you let go of your hand, it will hurt you." Han Mo rubs Qian Sangsang''s hand with one hand. He feels that the other side is loose. He takes the opportunity to hold his hand firmly in his arms. Since the flower eclipses the moon thing, often meets the tense matter to be able to be like this.


    Exhausted the whole body strength to grasp the other party''s corner, and then the other party noticed after his hand away, and then hold his hand is the limit. This has gradually become a habit of two people, I need you, I''m here.


    Because afraid of too hard money Sangsang fingers too tight too hard, accidentally let himself hurt what, Han Mo will each other''s fingers hard to hold Qian Sangsang. "What did you mean by that


    Ear came money Sang Sang trembling voice, Han Mo surprised to see the past. Found that Qian Sangsang''s face pale, lips trembling, but at the same time the fundus is a cold. Subconsciously grasp each other''s hand harder, just feel that the other party is going to disappear.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang has some pain, but looking at Han Mo''s intense affection in the past, he didn''t let go of her hand. It should be said that he didn''t want to let go of it. But looking at Xiling Jiu, who has not spoken in front of her, she is very worried.


    Completely did not expect things to come to this step, originally Han Mo smoothly got the secret disc, West Ling nine so unexpectedly went wrong. Qian Sangsang is very shameless from the standpoint of beijianjiang. What is Xiling nine doing this for.


    An unknown woman can attract Xiling Jiu''s attention because of her beautiful life and graceful dancing, which makes him want to be with each other even if he destroys the relationship with Xiang ranchen. It''s such an idea that people have nothing to say. Let''s leave.


    Xiling Jiu''s behavior made Qian Sangsang have the idea of leaving here for the first time, but he gave up when he thought that beijianjiang didn''t have a good life. "Next, I don''t know what choice that person is going to make." Without a response, Qian sang muttered to himself.At this time the party''s West Ling nine head already wanted to explode to open, he whole person is chaotic. Because the idea of not letting an Weitong return to that cruel hell is too strong, so he took each other''s hand and said that without thinking.


    I was a little happy when I heard that the other side was exchanging people. As long as there are conditions that can be done, as long as it does not hurt their families, they are willing to do anything! "Then take the woman you have there for it."


    So said the white, decadent man in a red cloak. He is just a devil. He expected his reaction to do so. He cursed each other in his heart, but he could do nothing in real life. What should he do.


    "What should we do. To tell you the truth, we have been waiting for a long time. Let''s give an answer! " As the patience of the people in the high seat ran out, he impatiently said this to ranchen, and smashed his wine cup to the ground.


    After the broken wine glass, the splashed pieces are just in the middle of an Weitong''s hand. Although it''s just a small cut, it''s really a pain in the heart. It seems that the voice of ranchen has been discontented for a long time.


    Seeing his boss''s faint signs of anger, the people at the bottom had been itching for a long time, and they were all ready to move. Xiling nine holding an Weitong''s hand is not willing to let go, no matter how many people glare at him, has shown attitude.


    "Brother nine, brother nine. Can you hear me? Come back to me and wake up What voice, who is calling me, the voice is so familiar. Xiling nine slowly frowned, and then woke up.

 Chapter 548

    West Ling nine open eyes, see is lie on his bedside, a face anxious north see river. No wonder the voice calling his name just now is so familiar. It turned out to be Xiaojiang. It''s good to see you. It seems that I''m not dead yet.


    I''m not dead, I''m still alive. As if he had been beaten in the head, Xi lingjiu, whose IQ had become negative, tried to struggle to get up, but the pain made him unable to get up at all, so he could only move his finger.


    Lying on his back, looking at the familiar ceiling wall. Xiling Jiuli, a man with indomitable spirit, suddenly has the impulse to cry. He finally returns home. It''s really good to go home. By the way, I came back safely. What about the others.


    Because the person who is anxious to do it wrists his neck, which makes Xiling Jiu''s expression become ferocious in an instant. Seeing his beloved become like this, Beijian Jiang will cry in an instant. Xiling nine turned his head and said to him with a smile that he was OK.


    "By the way, Wei Tong, and Han Gongzi and Miss Qian." Because there was only one person around, he asked about other people before he fainted. Beijian Jiang''s expression suddenly became stiff, and Xiling nine waited for a while without getting an answer.


    Looking at the dazed Beijian River on his face, he suddenly rang out something and beat his head with his arm wrapped with several layers of gauze. Maybe he was really fooled. Xiaojiang couldn''t hear each other''s voice, so he could only look at the mouth shape. He spoke so fast that he couldn''t react.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaojiang. I''ll say it slowly this time. I want to ask you how are the people you came back with me? Are they OK? Are they hurt For a while, Xiling nine slowed down, almost word by word, and jumped out.


    Beijianjiang looks very serious, but it seems that so many words are really hard to distinguish for a while, and Xiling Jiu is not angry. But I got impatient because I was worried about other people''s situation. Instead of asking questions, he yelled for attention.


    Probably this kind of crippled oneself have no reason to receive happiness, keep this idea. Beijianjiang didn''t know when to sit up and leave the bedside, and then stood alone quietly. Xi lingjiu didn''t notice because he wanted someone to come.


    "Come, come, I''m coming." Because it''s lunch time, Qian Sangsang, who just changed the nursing class of Xiling nine, had a mouthful of food in his mouth and came in unsteadily. Still gasping, see Xiling nine wake up, but a face of surprise.


    I''ve been in a coma for three days and three nights. If I don''t wake up again, I''ll listen to the doctor''s advice. I''m going to hang that man''s life in ginseng soup, and I''ll wake up miraculously. It seems that the martial arts practitioner''s body and bones are very strong. It''s not just a talk.


    But these words haven''t been waiting for Qian Sangsang to ask out, and then make fun of each other''s emotions. Xiling nine asked first, but it''s not the safety of others, it''s not whether the stolen secret disk has been taken back smoothly, and there''s no thanks to the people who care for themselves.


    "Wei Tong, Xiao Tong, is she all right? Did she come back safely together, and was there any embarrassment after that?" That person a mouth to all forget, the heart of only his heart. Standing on one side of the North River, the heart fell to the bottom.


    Endure dissatisfaction, Qian Sangsang left a blunt, I went to find each other, and then left. Originally want to pull the north see river to walk together, but that person clearly in the heart flow tears, face or smile, oneself want to stay here with nine elder brother.


    What to accompany nine elder brother well, your nine elder brother didn''t know to throw you behind that head for a long time. When Qian Sangsang walked for a year, he fell into tears. Then he ran into a man in the blur of tears and was held in his arms.


    "Han mo." Can feel each other''s familiar body temperature, Qian Sangsang holding that person refused to let go. Clearly not their own sad things, but their performance is even more sad than the parties. This is the so-called empathy reaction, at least she will do it.


    Han Mo''s slender fingers into Qian Sangsang''s hair, and then some did not touch each other''s head. Qian Sangsang''s cold heart oil became warm again. She still remembers that on that day of war, Han Mo comforted himself in the same way.


    That day, Xiling nine willful want to take each other to leave here, but not willing to agree to the request of changing people to Yanchen. If the two sides can not insist, it seems that there will be a war. Two people are staring at each other, more people look at the dust to the attitude.


    Xiang Yanchen seems to be the least nervous person, so is what he said. In this battle, he is basically sure to win, and even the chance of losing is very low. Finally, he slowly opened his mouth, but the difference is that we did not expect to answer.


    "You really want to support each other. OK, I''ll give you this chance." That person actually gave a mouth, the person who is called crazy by the world actually gave a mouth like this. Xiling nine know that things will not be so simple, so there is no thanks, but look into each other''s eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s Xiling Jiu. He smiles at ranchen and says. "How can all good things fall on your family? If you want two beauties, you have to pay a price. At least, let our brother be angry. "That person said so, to the hands of the dust all ha ha of smile, one by one look like heard something funny. And the West Ling nine''s several subordinates is a face heavy, Qian Sangsang don''t understand these gorgeous words, ask Han mo.


    Han Mo did not answer, but saw the West Ling nine slow I nodded, will cover her eyes, and then press the head on his shoulder. At first, Qian Sangsang had some accidents. Although they had been more intimate, they were outside after all.


    At the beginning, she still had a slight struggle. After that, she understood why han Mo did it. Behind him came the sound of something being hit, and someone who was hurt but refused to make a sound. She knew it was time.


    What are those? Qian Sangsang reacted in a flash. So she didn''t struggle, precisely because her hands and feet became cold for a moment. If you want to stop the other party, you don''t have the ability to say it, because it''s the person''s own choice.


    Later, I heard the short and fat man say that I don''t know when Xiang Yanchen, a lunatic, began to conform to the rules of the channel. I never follow the rules. You can''t use sharp weapons and spirit power when one person hits three punches. It''s totally physical.


    Finally waiting for money Sangsang let Han Mo finally let go of her time, Xiling nine body has been bloody, there is no good place. But the only good news is that she''s still alive. As long as she''s alive, that''s the best news.


    "I, I don''t want you to leave and stay with me." Speaking of the misty words, he grasped the misty words in the sky. Qian Sangma''s eyes turned to an Weitong, who was also worried.


    At that moment, Qian Sangsang saw her eyes suddenly lit up, and then returned to calm.

 Chapter 549

    "How are you, Xiao Tong? Are you hurt there?" West Ling nine concern of ask an Wei Tong, eyes affectionate seem to be able to drip of water. The whole person fell into it completely. Qian Sangsang stood aside and didn''t look at the two men with his head down.


    Because someone is more sad than him, when he goes to prepare things, he prevaricates his sadness. Qian Sangsang wants to follow him, but he is stopped by Han mo. Sympathy is useless at this time. It''s better to stay alone for a while.


    Frankly speaking, things have come to this point, although I don''t know why an Weitong suddenly killed her. But Qian Sangsang didn''t hate her. When he heard the other party say that kind of ethereal words, the spark in his eyes was not deceiving.


    There was hope in that person''s eyes. Although it was only for a moment, Qian Sangsang still kept her in his heart. After Sangwei comes to the conclusion that he is a good person to get along with for a period of time.


    All her clothes have been changed, and now she is wearing a pink cotton dress, which sets off her face like peach blossom. But her clothes were not taken off, but hung tightly on her face, which of course attracted other people''s attention.


    Although they have been separated, they have been together, and their behaviors and ways of getting along with each other are different. Xiling nine''s body action is obviously faster than his head. He has already stretched out his hand to take off each other''s veil, and then asked.


    "Why don''t you take off the veil? I don''t have to be afraid. I''ve saved you." An Wei Tong hears this words, the body is stiff, unconsciously backward. But it''s obvious that the veil has been removed.


    Hearing other people''s slightly inverted air-conditioning voice, an Weitong closed her eyes tightly, and did not dare to look at other people''s eyes. Xiling nine''s hands are stiff in the same place. I don''t know what to do. On an Weitong''s face, there is a long scar.


    After a few seconds, Qian Sangsang rushes over and hangs an Weitong''s veil. There was silence in the room, and only the three of them were present. Because of the fierce running, the obvious gasp was still echoing.


    "What''s the matter. Is it, is it done to the bastard who is contaminated with dust? If so, you tell me! " West Ling nine regardless of his already broken body, determined to go out to find the person who destroyed an Weitong''s face revenge.


    What a long scar it was, stretching from the corner of the left mouth to the bottom of the right eye. If it''s not intentional, how much hatred is there for a woman to accompany with the veil for the rest of her life. Without this scar, the beauty would still be visible.


    Flustered, an Weitong, who helps to hang the yarn again, looks at Qian Sangsang gratefully, then shakes his head to appease the people on the edge of mania. "No, the wound was not caused by the dust. Yes, who calls my husband''s enemy Xiang Yanchen is the one who saved me


    The other two people on the scene were stunned. The one who was called crazy was a mad dog in Qian Sangsang''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he was kind enough to help a woman, saying that he had no conspiracy. Who can believe that. Qian Sangsang is right. He has a conspiracy, and the result is good.


    In order to be together with Xiling Jiu, an Weitong resolutely leaves her father, leaves her superior life, and comes back to this small mountain village with Xiling Jiu. Two people are very happy, that period of time is really good, not soon an Weitong found out.


    Beijianjiang has a possessive desire for Xiling nine, although he can ignore each other with the feelings between himself and Xiling nine. But what if the person you love deeply has the same feelings for that person. He''s a good man, but he doesn''t love me.


    "Listen to me, I really just regard Xiaojiang as my own sister. I have no other feelings for him. You have to believe me." That person in order to retain her to say so, I really like him, but do not want to follow his heart.


    "I know it. I know it''s true. But maybe it''s just that you think she''s your sister. She''s a child now. One day I will grow up, but I can''t use my sister''s excuses. " Now think about it. It''s so cool.


    After hearing this, Xiling Jiu didn''t retort, probably because his heart was full of doubts. Later, when I came back to my father, my parents would not change their mind. They not only forgave themselves, but also prepared for their marriage.


    Half a year later, an Weitong married her husband, and they matched each other. The other side is also a good person, although there will not be so strong feeling of heart, but two people respect each other. Life is peaceful and beautiful, but good things don''t last long.


    Because of the Revenge of his enemies, he died one after another to his father and husband, and his family was ruined. He also hurt his face, although he was sold to the red chamber because of his graceful dancing, which made the creditor a lot of money. But because there is no way to see the face, my mother is always unhappy.


    "I''m going to take her, and I''ll take the rest back." That day, in my mother''s worry, the man said that. It''s said that it''s Xiang ranchen, the owner of the Banyue Pavilion, which has risen again in recent years. But this is the first time that this person doesn''t like to drink flower wine.The man didn''t look at her face, and didn''t do anything to him. Instead, he took a sip of wine, and then let the bitter taste turn slowly in his mouth. "I''ll buy you and get you out of here." The man said that, and they met again.


    After listening to an Weitong''s explanation, Qian Sangsang didn''t make a sound, because he always felt that this time was not the time for him to speak. But in my heart, there is a slight change in Xiang ranchen. Although it''s a good thing to buy an Weitong, it''s a bad idea to see the result.


    Looking at the two people with their heads down and silent, Qian Sangsang felt that they should be left to have a chat alone, and then lifted up and left quietly. This matter is too heavy to tell beijianjiang without the consent of the parties, but he is about to be crushed to death.


    So Qian Sangsang made a decision that she despised, to tell Han mo the whole story. Han Mo is a smart man. Certainly can give him to take a good idea, thought of here Qian Sangsang slightly solution happy knot.


    On the other hand, Xiang ranchen, one of the protagonists in the story, is sitting by the window with wine in her hand. On the table in the room, there was a picture of a thirteen or fourteen year old girl smiling with bright eyes and white teeth.


    "I will get you. I know that this plan will not succeed, but this is a warning. I will bring that person back to me and give her happiness. " To the dust gently said a word, no one heard.


    But that piece of paper seems to have a spirit in general, or simply blown by the wind, fluttering down. To the dust of the wine altar also fell to the ground, wine stains sprinkled on the ground.

 Chapter 550

    Two days later, Xiling nine''s injury is better than half. In the final analysis, if he doesn''t use weapons or spirit power, it''s just some skin and flesh injuries. After the injury, he will see the secret disk of Han Mo''s back to confirm whether it''s true or not. But surprisingly, Xiang Yanchen didn''t move.


    It''s very easy to let a sect suffer from the real destruction, even if it''s stolen and robbed. How can the hard won things be taken care of so easily. The most natural know Han Mo''s ability, but the other side unexpectedly a little bit did not move.


    "Wei Tong, are you still used to living here these days. If there is something missing, just tell Xiaojiang. " Xiling nine is in his room and other people to discuss this matter, suddenly saw an Weitong stopped talking, this is not what he should listen to.


    An Weitong, who is carrying traditional Chinese medicine, puts it on the table. Although she has changed her clothes and veil, she doesn''t look as tense and relaxed as she just came here. Even the veil is also Qian Sangsang chose a cotton for her, the relationship between the two became better.


    An Weitong nodded her head and then went out. See people go, West Ling nine continue to say his plan. A few of the people present are their confidants, and the rest are Han Mo and Qian Sangsang who help.


    "Mr. Han, did you just take the secret disk to me so easily? Don''t you suffer from the entanglement of anyone? " Xiling nine think again and again, this words do have a kind of questioning each other''s meaning, clearly is the good intention to help people, so ask not very good.


    But now there is no other way, things seem to go well, but the more smooth things always make people feel very uneasy. The secret dish was not brought by Han Mo himself. He just knocked down a few enemies, so he was told to stop there.


    Let Han Mo believe that his brother appeared here for no reason, just because to see his sudden brother is not good. If I could believe this nonsense, I would really live in vain for many years. Of course, these words cannot be said.


    Mingming didn''t do it by himself, but in order not to produce more contradictions and misunderstandings, Han Mo thought about it and then nodded. Because he is usually a silent person, so at this time did not say too much, other people have no other ideas.


    West Ling nine on the contrary don''t have deep meaning of saw him one eye, seem to see through what. Of course, Han Mo can notice, but there is no response. Qian Sangsang naturally focuses all his attention on Han Mo, and also feels the distrust of Xiling Jiu.


    Although he was very angry with this kind of behavior, he had nothing to do. If it was an ordinary thing, he would have pulled away. It''s a pity that the days are different now. We have friends and innocent people we made in a few days.


    Here try to avoid the war, what Qian Sangsang didn''t expect is that they don''t move, other people are ready to move. He and Xiling nine most worried about the amount of things, never avoid, or happened.


    Outside the door of Xiling nine gangs, some ordinary people are cleaning here. Simply please sweep the yard, and wipe the table to cook food, can survive here, is a very cost-effective thing.


    "Today our leader has something to do, so we don''t see any guests. If you can, please come back later." Said a boy who was in charge of guarding the door. He looked at the man in front of him. Because I''ve been told that the visitor is the guest, and maybe it''s very noble.


    The most prominent person in the group was dressed in white with a red cape on his shoulders. Although it looks very shabby, but the whole body exudes the aura can not be underestimated. He gently raised his hand and shook it.


    Just now, the person who was still standing well to answer the question rushed to the last place. Then he was nailed to the post with his feet off the ground. But what''s more strange is that no one is around him, so it seems that he is pinching himself.


    "Are you ok? I''m coming to save you." Some people are more daring, and then close to the man who can be said to be floating in mid air. Reach out and try to use your own hands to save the other party, but even if you use up your strength, it doesn''t help.


    Xi Ling Jiu and Han Mo Qian Sang Sang are discussing the next step in the room. Suddenly, a person rushes in in in a panic and even trips on the threshold. In time, he didn''t fall down. This scene made the stout man very dissatisfied.


    He himself is full of hostility and distrust to Han Mo, because he is not the opponent of the other party at all, and even regards Han Mo''s indifference as the evidence of his contempt. He taught these people who were hired to scam. This time, he made a fool of himself in front of Han mo.


    This is to lose his own face, in order to save some poor self-esteem. The person who was very grumpy turned into a powder keg. "What do you want to do when you are so flustered? Is it someone chasing you? How do you usually teach you?"


    Originally, it is the responsibility of oneself, but because I feel that I have lost face, I even ignore the dignity of the people under my hand. The short and fat man, who didn''t listen to the explanation, just wanted to show his ability in front of me, even kicking each other with his feet."What are you doing? Stop it." Although this person is a bit adventurous, this is not the reason for being beaten by others. What''s more, as long as you are present, you can see that the other party is not drunk at all. Of course, Qian Sangsang couldn''t stand it. He stepped forward to stop it.


    She tried to grab each other''s clothes with her own hands, but the man didn''t seem to repent, instead, he intensified. Probably because of the red eyes, finally hit the fist to Qian Sangsang''s body. I have no time to dodge, so I can only close my eyes tightly.


    There was a heavy dull sound, and then someone answered to the end. Han Mo''s hand still keeps the state of hitting people just now, and there is no temperature in his eyes. He took a step forward, then put his foot on his opponent''s head, forcing him to face the ground.


    "I don''t care about you. I don''t care about the things you usually do. But if you touch my bottom line, then die for me. " As he said this, he condensed his spiritual power into a ball with his right hand, and then smashed it to the other side''s head.


    "Wait a minute, no!" Qian Sangsang had already opened his eyes, and he had more or less expected it. How can you hurt yourself if you have Han Mo on one side, but the other side is still scared. Without waiting to calm down, Han Mo became irritable.


    The group of light waves with their own spiritual power hit the right side of the stout man''s head impartially, so the fragments on the ground bounced up and hurt the other side''s face. For the sake of money, Han Mo won''t kill each other, but the other side has touched the bottom line, which is a lesson.


    A room full of people were stunned and didn''t know how to finish. An Weitong burst in, the whole person is very flustered. Did not wait for someone to ask her, she said very anxious.


    "No, I''m bringing people to Yanchen."

 Chapter 551

    Xiling Jiuyi and his party heard that Xiang ranchen brought people directly to their own place. After the news of destruction, they knew what the boy was going to do at the beginning. But now it''s too late to apologize. It depends on the situation.


    Several people rushed to the main hall where xiangyanchen was. Along the way, they could see that the whole gang was in a mess. There are people running helplessly, and people who want to save their companions and fight desperately. Stay in some strong, others follow behind Xiling nine.


    "What are you doing?" When he felt the main hall, Xiang ran Chen had put together several tables, and then he lay lazily on them. Even if has always been a good temper Xiling nine, this time also can''t crack his mask, a face of anger to question each other.


    Because Xiang ranchen doesn''t want to take care of so many things, he doesn''t want to return to Tao at all. But he did not answer, does not mean that other people have no objection, half moon Pavilion can develop and grow is not a person''s credit.


    Although there must be some achievements made by Xiang Yanchen, people like him who only know how to make meals, and others who sleep in. He is only suitable to be a general. If he leads the gang, he will be doomed after a period of time.


    That''s why he has two good people who are always around him. Although not as bold as he is, his wisdom group can act as the right and left hand to the dust. Heard the West Ling nine''s shout, to the eyelashes lightly shaking.


    "What do you say I want to do? Revenge, of course." If it wasn''t for the clear expression of this sentence, he could only think that this man was asking about the weather, and Qian Sangsang looked at the man who never opened his eyes.


    This person has a very strange aura. Although it sounds very mysterious, I don''t know if I''ve been here too long. I don''t know when, Qian Sangsang seems to have a new talent to see the feeling of each other.


    The reason why it is called aura is a kind of feeling, because it can''t be touched and hasn''t been mentioned with other people. When Qian Sangsang thought of it, he looked up at Han mo. Even he didn''t tell me, when he asked how the secret disk came.


    At that time, the air around Han Mo became tense. He was lying. He was willing to trust his lover with his life. It''s the first time that I want to lie. Qian Sangsang thought, two people have something to hide from each other, no trust.


    However, after the immediate crisis is relieved, I should be able to find the best way to get along with Han mo. Qian Sangsang thinks so, she also looks forward to this day very much. However, the immediate crisis needs to be solved first.


    Xiang Yanchen''s aura is very complex. It seems that although he has no idea, he is surrounded by a layer of lingering haze. In that layer of almost invisible inner haze, as if there was a light, but completely invisible.


    He is totally incomprehensible to those who have been yelling for revenge. Of course, he also knows that this kind of himself is not easy to understand, but I don''t need the warmth before any person, just revenge.


    As long as the knife is inserted into Xiling Jiu''s chest, his work will be completed and he can go to see his elder brother. Over the past few years, people who seem to be sleeping all the time dare not sleep for more than an hour, because they will see the person''s face.


    Xiling nine, is he personally destroyed his happiness, just important is that he killed his brother. That was four years ago. Xiang Yanchen, who just turned 12 at that time, was just as lazy as he is now. He would not like violence.


    "Brother, I''m bored today. I''d better go with you." I know what they do. Generally, those people will not agree. Xiang Yanchen is the treasure of my family. Because I was born without my parents, and I was totally held up.


    On that day, the weather was really good. Several people went out hunting to catch a rabbit. And a few other people separated, until the time of discovery, people do not know where. He who has never been guilty finds himself all day.


    "Big brother, I..." Finally, at the beginning of the night, the image of the man who saw a man in Yanchen was very big, so he ran over while talking. Did not expect big brother just looked back, and then asked him not to speak, obedient to do.


    What happened next was Xiang ranchen''s unforgettable scene. A masked man in black killed his eldest brother. Although far apart, but the other side''s neck splashed blood dyed everything red, so from then on condensation in the body to the dust.


    "I said, I want revenge, you really don''t understand or fake don''t understand!" Recalling here, the hatred that had been suppressed for four years broke out in an instant. Can no longer restrain their emotions, to the dust loudly cried out.


    The whole person is from the position of lying on the table for a moment, and then ask each other out loud. It''s you. When you looked back four years ago, I remembered your eyes and a sign that fell down in panic. You killed my brother.Looking at the innocent face of the person in front of him, the atmosphere of the dust became deeper. The whole person wanted to kill completely. It''s you. Why don''t you admit it? If you do, I''ll let your companion go.


    But Xiling nine''s face didn''t seem to shake, not even a little scared, just full of anger, Qian Sangsang looked at the dust. There is no doubt that he has fallen into the dark at this time, but what is the reason and why.


    "Well, what is your revenge?" The atmosphere was tense for a time, Qian Sang Sang said this sentence at this time, his heart is slightly trembling, but his mouth is very dead. It''s not easy to speak calmly at this time.


    Just like this, he gave ranchen a look at her, but he didn''t speak. Qian Sangsang just felt that the other party''s temperament was weak for a moment. She cheered the Western Zhou Dynasty. She didn''t know when beijianjiang came out of there, and then stood in the same place.


    At that moment, Qian Sangsang clearly saw that a beautiful star slowly fell down in beijianjiang''s eyes. Along with that has no beautiful eyes, money Sangsang saw the West Ling nine and an Weitong hand tightly together.


    So at the same time she also saw another person, that person is very wrong. I can''t hold the knife in my hand, and my face turns pale. I don''t know. This is the Revenge of the wrong person. In fact, the truth is not like this. For a moment, a huge sense of impact came.


    Qian Sangsang nervously grabs Han Mo''s hand and feels that her hand is full of sweat. He looks anxiously at Qian Sangsang. Touch each other''s eyes, Han Mo no longer speak, two people in the confrontation behind the crowd, tightly embrace together.

 Chapter 552

    To be able to set up a half moon Pavilion is called a pavilion owner who is back on the old road. But this road is not so easy to go, what rumors of the strength of the family, are the outside world, things are not so smooth.


    Although it was his elder brother''s sign, he regretted that he didn''t rush out on the spot, because he didn''t have much spiritual power. As long as they block a small blow for big brother, they don''t have to blame themselves.


    But she did not, she did not do, at the last moment of their own retreat. This has become the nightmare of Xiang Yanchen''s life. Why he didn''t rush out may become a problem that plagues his life. Then there is a decadent year, just decadent.


    At this time, Xiang family lost four people, it is equivalent to the loss of their own backbone. A successful example of such a rapid decline, and then the whole person did not have any other ideas, to the dust a little bit of so degenerate.


    "When are you going to get back to where you used to be? Don''t you want revenge?" On that day, his two assistants said that after he left home, there were two people left with him.


    They were all playmates when they were children, and several of them were best friends when they were children. However, because of the different status of their parents and relatives, those people always followed behind them, and they never criticized them. So at this point, there are still people who are willing to be with them.


    The people who supported the whole family at the time of the accident were not wrong, but because they were like this. The other two are powerful people, because they don''t have the determination to support a family, so they can only use their own strength reluctantly.


    "I want revenge for my four brothers. Don''t you know them or remember them?" I have been under pressure all the time, and I will finally be able to express all my emotions. "Four years ago, you killed them yourself."


    Will all the resentment all say export, to dye dust looking at the people in front of him, waiting to see his defeat, the whole person is not in the appearance of sanctimonious. Did not think of West Ling nine one face at a loss, what kill his four elder brothers of affair, oneself have not heard clearly.


    Looking at the expression that the West Ling nine completely don''t know, to dye the dust to burst into a rage, already arrived this time to still want to install. This hypocrite is too good at pretending, and then an arrow shoots at Xiling nine. Xiling nine flashes quickly, and there are no blood stains on his face.


    The plot caught everyone off guard. Most of us didn''t know what happened. Because some of the people who joined banyuege later just wanted to bully others, and the other part admired xiangranchen''s ability. Few people knew what happened before.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s all because of me. I''m responsible for all this." Suddenly a voice rang out, and then the man fell down on his knees with a plop, desperately apologizing to ranchen on the ground. "Four years ago, about your brother I did it. "


    Everyone was stunned, including xilingjiu. All eyes were on the man. The man raised his head and looked at the dust. He is the mysterious tall and thin man who followed Xiling nine at the banquet a few days ago.


    No way. Who is he. It''s clear that the man is Xiling Jiu. He killed his brother. Can you say that he hated the wrong person in the past three years. Certainly not. It must be because Xiling Jiu instructed him to do so. He was just a scapegoat.


    Just as he was about to say that he was cheating, Qian Sang Sang made a sound. She has a token that she can contact with the great God in the outer world. She has learned about four years ago. "Indeed, it was this man who killed your four brothers."


    On that day four years ago, although several people said that they were going to hunt, they just found an excuse to get away from Yanchen on purpose. Originally, he wanted to assassinate a powerful competitor, but he didn''t succeed.


    The assassin was Xiling Jiu. This tall and thin man is called Feng xuansi. He is the man behind Xiling Jiu. He also has an identity that can''t be seen. He is a sinner who destroys the holy land of cultivating immortals. Always lurking in the place where you can''t see the light, recognized by people. It''s not easy for him to integrate into life, he is not reconciled.


    "You mean that on that day you killed my four brothers and left xilingjiu''s flying sword in place, that is, I always hated the wrong person." Xiang ranchen doesn''t want to believe the truth, but there is no doubt that this is the truth, the truth four years ago.


    So what''s the meaning of living in shame for so many years? What''s the purpose! Provoking others, biting around like a mad dog, and then hating a person, what are the four years of hatred for? Those days.


    When deciding revenge, Xiang''s name can''t be used. If you want to break out of thin air, there is only one way. Xiang ranchen has also learned some martial arts, and he knows how to control his spiritual power. But these are not enough.


    "These are not enough. I want to become more powerful so that those people can''t say a word." In the heart to their own secretly made an oath, that day after someone came alone to challenge. A combatant, only with bare hands.Of course, he can''t beat all the people, but the spirit of not dying really makes some people afraid. He is a devil climbing up from hell, no matter win or lose, no matter whether he will die or not, as long as he can knock down the other side, he is willing to do anything.


    It is with these beliefs to live to the present, but now all have to be overthrown, is not too helpless. "I don''t want to care whether you killed each other or not. I''m here today to kill everyone here."


    A little calm, to the dust slowly said. Who is right and who is wrong, and who has how to deal with this kind of thing, I don''t care. Simply, you all go to hell for me, all die for me, die for me. For my brother, go to the funeral.


    "Wait a minute, don''t you know who killed your brother? Let him die alone and let us go." I don''t know who yelled at the top of his voice. It seems that people who don''t want to be buried here and still want to survive say so.


    But Xiang ranchen is obviously crazy now. He doesn''t care about other things under great pressure. What he wants to do is to kill each other. No, all the people here are guilty. No one wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute." A person stood out, her voice is so big, let already had a little commotion scene become quiet down. "If I go with you, will you let the others go?"


    You once said that you would agree to all my requirements. I only have this one. Can it be realized.

 Chapter 553

    I''ll give you all the requirements, so as long as you follow me, you can get everything you want. Two years ago, the man said that to him. Beijianjiang looked at everyone and said that he wanted to kill all the people present.


    You once promised me a request. I don''t know what the deadline is. Does it still count. Except when it comes to the news of his brother''s death, there will be a little bit of excitement. At other times, Xiang Yanchen just half drooped his eyes and didn''t speak much.


    But at this moment, Qian Sangsang clearly saw surprise in his eyes. Xiang ranchen is actually good, but his sloppy appearance makes it easy for others to ignore each other''s appearance. Those eyes are very big. I don''t know why they haven''t been opened.


    "Are you serious? If you want my wish, what do you want to exchange? Do you know?" If you want my wishes, you have to be with me at your own expense. After that, even crying for mercy, I will not let you go.


    Beijianjiang looked at the person in front of him, who he had not seen in the two years of separation. It''s just that the other party is in the high position respected by the people, while he is in the humble corner, secretly looking at the person, what''s his mood.


    Sometimes beijianjiang can''t understand himself. It is clear that this man is the opponent of Xiling nine, and he is not a good man. Not straight is the opponent of Xiling nine, this villain is the enemy of all innocent people in this place. But, throw those away, how do you see it.


    Now I want to use that power, and that person''s eyes return to two years ago. Also want to see that he, although the eyes full of haze, but sometimes more like a child as carefree of him, like today''s eyes.


    "Who are you?" Two people met two years ago, because at that time the gangs of banyuege and xilingjiu were simple and just formed. The two sides are not so familiar, because the territory is close to each other, and even share a mountain, which becomes an opportunity.


    That day, because I could feel the love of Xiling nine, but this kind of love didn''t seem to be my love. Beijianjiang was very disappointed, but he didn''t want to be seen by other people, so he secretly ran to the mountain. It was at that time that he met him.


    Who are you? I don''t know if it''s because the wind in the valley is too coincidental, or you get a moment of God''s attention. I heard the miracle of beijianjiang. She thought that her ears had recovered, so they turned around.


    But it was like a joke. It became the first and last sentence of Xiang ranchen in two years. There is a small pool behind. The water in it is very clear. But because I don''t know how deep it is, few people will try it.


    When I turned around, I saw that a teenager was only in underpants, and his upper body was completely naked. If it''s Qian Sangsang in the 21st century, maybe it''s already open and there''s no need to make a fuss, but beijianjiang is a conservative man.


    She screamed, then quickly covered her eyes and backed away as she apologized. Because I was too flustered, and I couldn''t hear the other side''s voice any more. She didn''t see the hillside at all. She would be seriously injured if she fell down.


    "Why, it''s really useless." When she saw that she was about to fall, someone caught her. Of course, it won''t be as beautiful as in the drama. When someone holds the collar with one hand, he still dislikes his face.


    "I really hate him, even if he''s a lifesaver." At that moment, Beijian Jiang thought that all the people could not compare with Xiling Jiu, and the person who saved her was the same. There are some skin elephants, but they must not be so kind in heart.


    Although the success of the establishment of the half moon Pavilion, with the courage to revenge, and do not want to kill is to beat some people, but to the dust has become more and more closed. Even though he was hurt and bleeding, he didn''t care. He just wanted to be alone for a while.


    There are seven remote places in Qingtan, and few people will cross the mountains. If you want to avoid the embarrassment of the two annoying people who have been asking about the wound, it''s better to tell the truth. So something nothing will be a person to hide in the past, until he met beijianjiang.


    It is the other party''s fault that someone bumps into his own clean land. People who never reflect on themselves think that when they see that flustered and boring fool who is about to fall into the river after a few steps, they want to give up.


    "Ah, it''s a real pain in the neck." Fidgety rubbed to do originally did not comb of right neat hair, to dye dust to complain a way. He himself is the most troublesome thing. I don''t want to take care of such troubles.


    "I really hate her. I''ll probably be the one I hate the most except that one." People who are usually too lazy to think about gangs have nothing else to do except revenge and sleep for the first time. Today, I didn''t expect to add another one.


    "What are you talking about, Xiaojiang? If you agree to my request, this guy will let us go." What is the deal between these two people? Xiling nine is very upset now, and I think it''s something that has been concealed. Xiaojiang, what are you doing.Standing on Qian Sangsang''s position, I hope beijianjiang can get his own happiness, and I can see what happened just now. If she wants to be with Xiling Jiu, her performance is obviously that she has feelings for each other. But then I was caught off guard.


    "Xiaojiang, what do you think? Can you tell us what happened?" But now Qian Sangsang only wants to know the truth, what will be a massacre here? He can''t manage it, and he doesn''t want to manage it.


    Each other''s body exudes a sad atmosphere, it is for the future things confused and sad. Because when Qian Sangsang met Han Mo, Han Mo also loved him. Only when two people really love each other can they get together smoothly. What about the others.


    Not all of us have such good luck, some people are too light, some people lost just know how to cherish. Some people, two people together but do not love each other, in fact, what kind of people have. If you don''t say it, others don''t know anything.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s encouragement, Xiaojiang opened his mouth and said slowly. There were tears in her eyes. Looking at Xiling Jiu, she said: "I promise him that I will be with him forever, and I will never regret it at any time. As long as that is the case, he will meet all my other requirements, so I''m leaving you. "


    Because beijianjiang''s ears are hard to hear, it''s very strange that he can''t tell the tone and volume of what he says. But all the people present can hear this clearly. The West Ling nine, is Leng there, a face at a loss.


    Looking at the hand she didn''t know when to let go, an Weitong could still feel the residual heat above. Ah Jiu, do you finally realize it.

 Chapter 554

    Xiang Yanchen was very kind on that day and rescued him from the fate of rolling down the hillside. But what he got was not thanks, but a slap. The man he thought was so annoying didn''t listen to his explanation at all.


    When Yanchen grabs her neck collar and pulls it up, his backhand slaps him on the face. Although because she is a weak woman, she does not have much strength. It doesn''t hurt very much. But as the owner of the moon Pavilion, this is the first time to do good.


    In the previous 13 years, I had the protection of my elder brother. After he decided to take revenge, he didn''t care about saving people''s lives, which was better than the nonsense of building a seven level putu. The act of repaying kindness with vengeance is still a great insult. The benefactor who saved his life only gets this kind of thanks.


    "I say you are a sick woman." There is no pity for jade at all. Xiang Yanchen''s heart has always been so cold. After being treated in this way, the little patience he had left completely disappeared. Will beijianjiang mercilessly fell to the ground at home, looking at his original white skirt stained with soil, suddenly a trace of revenge pleasure.


    "Are you sick, you big sex wolf? Put on your clothes quickly." Beijianjiang tightly covers his eyes with both hands, then he is anxious and angry, and with a little shyness, he shouts to Yanchen. Naked in front of others, is a big sex wolf.


    Xiang ranchen found that because he was in a hurry to get up, his upper body was still naked, and his lower body was a pair of pants that had been soaked in water. Under his body was a pair of pants that had been completely wet when he was beaten. After being soaked in water, he stuck it tightly on his leg.


    Maybe for a little girl who has never seen the world before, he is really a public molestation. Maybe at that time, he was still young and a little cruel, so Xiang ranchen held back the idea of throwing this man down from the hillside.


    He gave his mouth a little groan, then picked up the coat and wrapped it up. For a long time, they had nothing to say but the empty sound of the wind blowing through the whole valley, the rustle of the leaves colliding, and the cicada chirping from nowhere.


    "Thank you very much today, but a man like you is a big wolf. At most, it''s just a big sex wolf with a little conscience. " Even if they were molested, they were at least their own saviors. Beijianjiang hesitated to thank them.


    Of course, if he had not bathed here, he would not have been frightened and would not have fallen under the hillside at all. Beijianjiang, whose family education is very strict, even his mother and father are no longer here, still strictly abides by his consistent principles.


    We should treat each other sincerely, and the other side is still our Savior. Even if temporarily not reconciled, beijianjiang still apologized, but also thanks each other. To ranchen, I felt that the other party had given thanks to me, and my anger had already gone away.


    But looking up at that face, clearly the words of thanks in his mouth, his face was still indignant. He is a savior, isn''t he? No matter how mature a teenager is, he is still a little childish, so he is a little dissatisfied.


    A little bad hearted said: "it''s a word of thanks. It''s not sincere enough. I''m your life-saving benefactor. I should be able to make a few requests." A pair of eyes turn back and forth on the other side''s body, causing the other side''s vigilance.


    "You, what do you want?" Beijianjiang was originally a very gentle girl, but I don''t know why, two people may be like eight character Xiangke. Always gentle long gone, but a little childish up, and finally a 14-year-old girl look.


    "Although you look ordinary, your figure is also average." However, we can make do with it. Let''s make a living. " That person can be so skilled, shameless to say this, it is a long-term conspiracy, he thought, is a trap!


    Beijianjiang, who had just had a good impression of the other party, immediately left. Let the other side yell and scream behind him, there is no reaction. Because she couldn''t hear any sound at all, the conversation was just looking at the mouth. It took a long time to know.


    He cried several times, but did not pay attention to their own people, although they do not know their identity, but so bold few. Although I feel angry, more than angry and a little upset, why did he leave so fast?


    Three months after that, they never met again. Later, I met again in this forest. This time, I didn''t feel like I had nothing to say last time. It ended awkwardly. In addition to the fact that they still hated each other at the beginning, the same life experience and circumstances resonated with them.


    Perhaps because of the anger between the children, not fighting is the biggest concession, and they still don''t want to say a few more words. Sometimes, beijianjiang is sleeping with a book while xiangranchen is sleeping. They keep a distance of three feet.


    Two people just like this in the valley, each other stay in each other''s side. Not close to nor far away, Li stayed quietly, and even spent the day like this. Although at this age, due to their own face, language does not communicate, each other''s hearts are gradually close.


    "Brother nine, I think I like you. Because my ears can''t hear, so you love me so much. I''m sure you like me, too, but it''s like my sister. Thank you for protecting me all these years, so let me repay you for your kindness. "Hear north see river so say, West Ling nine on the spot Leng in situ, he wants to refute what. But looking at each other''s clear and incomparable eyes, the flame of hope inside is burning little by little, but I can''t say anything. I can only watch it turn into ashes little by little.


    You have to say it quickly, you big fool. You can say anything. Qian Sangsang is an acute, although in this year''s years, she has smoothed a lot of edges and corners. But see two people intertwined appearance, he can''t help but think of Han mo.


    During that time, Han Mo and she were the same. Two people will want to say the words, are choked in the heart, mutual torture, mutual harm. No matter whether the final outcome is good or bad, at least to say the mood completely, will not regret.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang so hard to cheer for Xiling nine, the other side just lowered his head, completely did not retain the posture and action. Han Mo silently sighed, West Ling nine just like his brother this idea, really is too wrong.


    That person won''t give up the person he likes so easily, he will go forward to rob. Even if all despicable methods are exhausted, even if they are broken, they will not feel unworthy. That person is such a radical, only they know.


    "Sangsang, calm down. They make all the choices they want to make. Whether they regret it or not, it''s their own choice. " Some words can be said or not. The consequences and the mood at that time are not interfered by others.


    Han Mo to a spectator''s point of view, stopped Qian Sangsang because of the urgency of the mood to participate. Sometimes when you are really in the middle, you will see a lot less. It is necessary to be objective and calm. But we can''t criticize the people at the center of the event because of this. The onlookers have their own attitude.

 Chapter 555

    Qian Sangsang lowered his eyes and looked at the empty space in front of his toes. There is a small shadow because it blocks the light. Of course, she understands Han Mo''s meaning, but if she doesn''t do anything and doesn''t work hard at all.


    At the end of the day, the event was announced and the result was known. Will not be very unwilling to do, get such an outcome, will make people unwilling. She doesn''t think that the gentle disposition of Xiling Jiu towards feelings will make beijianjiang feel no pain.


    But that''s what she wants, that''s what he wants. She remembered that the man took out the gift he had received from Xiling Jiu from his childhood. That happy excited appearance, as if oneself will not be injured. Or it doesn''t matter if you get hurt.


    Even if it is stabbed, even if it is covered with thorns to stab, also enjoy. This appearance of beijianjiang reminds Qian Sangsang of a person, a princess who does not exist in the real world. When I was a child in an orphanage, I can''t forget hearing it only once.


    Because there are many children, sometimes there will be thirty or forty, so generally children with parents can enjoy bedtime stories once a month in an orphanage, and only once a month for a person. This opportunity is very precious, so remember it clearly.


    the princess could not get her prince''s love, but instead of thinking of her coming to save himself, he would become a bubble. When I heard that paragraph, I was moved. Other times, Qian Sang was thinking that the price was too heavy.


    If she meets a prince who loves her and doesn''t love him that much, will she live a happy life. Sometimes you don''t have to get the person you like, but someone likes you. In this case, will you be happy?


    "Can you listen to me?" A voice rang out in the crowd, and a man stood up under the gaze of others. Although the voice is a little low, but see her amazing posture, many people still quietly took a breath.


    An Weitong''s life is tragic, but at the same time, it is dramatic. She and Xiling Jiujiu had a long love relationship before, and later married as other people''s wives. But the husband and his mother''s family had an accident, so they were forced to sell to the Red Mansion.


    And because I scratched my face, I became a dancer. After that, he lived a life of insufficient food and clothing. After that, Xiang ranchen didn''t know when he heard the news. It seems that he was kind enough to save him, but it actually pushed him into another abyss.


    Then there was the dramatic unfolding, and I saw the person who separated from me in the past, and the little girl who separated them. "I want to talk to you, do you remember? Remember the words I left when we were apart? "


    "You''re no longer a child. It''s disturbing." Looking at an Weitong''s look of expectation, Xi lingjiu''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed and interrupted each other''s words. She finally realized how much she owed herself. She can''t do this kind of thing. She has to bear it.


    Xiling nine said such a confusing words, an Weitong is again hidden into the crowd, Da Fangfang looking at the man in front of him. He seemed to be shining, and his eyes were blazing when he looked at beijianjiang. Just like before, he looked at her in the same way.


    "What are you talking about? Nine brothers. " Beijianjiang looked at each other''s eyes, some unbelievable. She relies on looking at people''s mouth shape to identify, but Xiling nine just that sentence is too perfunctory, she some can''t believe whether she has read wrong.


    Xi Ling Jiu repeats this again, and an Weitong looks at him in the crowd. Then I think back to the time when the two separated a few years ago, the conversation was just seen by beijianjiang.


    It is because of their jealousy, because not reconciled. So want to leave Xiling nine, maybe he himself didn''t notice. His eyes are clearly only the so-called sister. "I just regard him as my sister. Although we are not related by blood, we are nine years apart in age. I can''t treat her with other feelings."


    Xiling Jiu said that. What''s more, beijianjiang was only an 11 year old child at that time. Yes, she is a child now, but the child will grow up. After time flies, day by day, year by year swing.


    One day, the person who is regarded as a child will grow more and more beautiful. At that time, the excuse of children and sisters will not hold water. Even if they are selfish and do not say anything, and each other become pro, willful procrastination and how?


    An Weitong knew that at that time, at most five years, at least three years. When a child grows up to be a young girl, with exquisite body, more and more beautiful appearance, more and more gentle temperament, and femininity.


    Such a treasure, even if you try your best to cover up his light and persuade yourself. It''s just self deception. What''s more, Xiling Jiu, I know him for many years. That person, in fact, has been attracted for a long time.


    "Exactly three years." An Weitong''s tone with a little cry, tears have already slipped down. Along the cheek into the veil, regardless of other people''s eyes, said to the West Ling nine. It''s just a secret between them, and now I''ve even cut off the back road standing beside him by myself.West Ling nine opened big eyes, looking at the woman beside him, this woman once he thought was his favorite person. Later, he left because of some reasons that he felt impossible. At that time, he thought that there was something else, and the other party was making trouble without reason.


    But now he found that he was right. She was as wise and intelligent as her reason for falling in love with him. What''s stupid? It''s always me. He turned his head. He had hurt one person and didn''t want to hurt the other.


    "I''m a fool. I can''t see anything but myself. Selfish and willful use the reason that you are a child to refuse you thousands of miles away, but I admit I was wrong. Are you willing to give me a chance to be with me? "


    Exhausted all his sincerity, Xiling nine finally at this moment will hide in the bottom of my heart, suppressed for a long time to say. Qian Sangsang''s tears flow down unconsciously. These are tears of joy. Beijianjiang finally gets what he wants.


    Xiang ranchen doesn''t speak. He knows how sincere Xiling Jiu is at this time and how mean he is. Not by emotion, but an illusory and even compulsive demand, delusion firmly tied to the other side.


    I won''t force you, and I don''t want to. But I have nothing to rely on except you. The murderer of my brother has been found, and I will definitely get revenge. No matter what the result, I will love you.

 Chapter 556

    Beijiang is now at a loss, and she doesn''t know what to do. It can be said that the two people in front of her already have feelings. If you blindly choose Xiling nine, then there may be dozens of hundreds of innocent people died.


    But if you are with Xiang ranchen, it means that you have to give up the love that she has insisted on since she was born. Such a choice is undoubtedly painful. What am I supposed to do? Beijian river stood in the same place, at a loss.


    On the left side is the person she has been waiting for, looking forward to one day he can say what he wants to hear to himself, and finally this day has come. On the right, in fact, the person he meets when he is depressed is totally different from himself, and also different from brother nine.


    The rebellious and arrogant of Xiang ranchen are the most annoying characteristics of himself. As a person who has been trained to be a good woman since childhood, Xiang ranchen is the one he hates most. It''s as boring as a mystery.


    Although it gives people the feeling that they are covered with a layer of thick fog, the more they do, the more they want people to touch his heart and see what he is thinking. The strong sense of guilt makes beijianjiang in a dilemma.


    She thinks that she is not a woman of easy sex, but now there are two men standing beside her. She even hesitates. And it''s not that if she chooses one side, so many people will die innocently, but because she hesitates.


    Although in terms of cost, it should be with Xiang Yanchen, because this is the only way to save innocent people. But what do you really think? Who does beijianjiang really want to go with? "I, I want to..."


    People who have been in the center of the storm speak slowly, and are in the center of a tornado like disaster. It''s not easy for the strong destructive force outside, and the center of the tornado is calm. But just like this, it makes beijianjiang unable to make a clear decision.


    Beijianjiang was just about to say what he thought when he was interrupted by a voice. We are a little worried, or hope to look at the sound of the place. At that time, Qian Sangsang was being held tightly by Han Mo, and this fierce action failed to stop him.


    Qian Sangsang breaks free from the imprisonment of Han Mo and gives the other side a reassuring look. Then rush to beijianjiang regardless of everything, pull her to leave. Naturally, they were stopped by people, but it was unexpected that they were not looking at the client.


    It''s the people who stood there from the beginning and were sentenced to death for being careless. Maybe they can''t get out of this room today. It doesn''t feel good to be in the hands of others. Even ordinary people don''t want to die innocent.


    "We''ll come back, don''t worry if he can''t choose. Well, I''ll help him. " Qian Sangsang made a promise, which is too righteous. There are two characters standing around, too heavy. As long as they don''t say a word, no one dares to retort.


    We are only worried, why other people''s feelings must be implicated in the innocent themselves? After about two sticks of incense, in some people''s eyes, it is as long as a lifetime. Often the choice between life and death is long.


    Because it is not powerless, so they can only wait. Beijiang came out slowly and stood between two people. No one spoke. The scene was quiet. You can even hear the wind blowing out of the window and the leaves falling to the ground. Rustle, quiet and vicissitudes.


    "I think I''ve made the right decision, so let''s go." Although we have known each other for two years, they haven''t called each other''s names. Beijian Jiang wants to extend his hand to ranchen.


    When they met in the mountains, they were just two familiar strangers. Did not ask each other''s name, do not know each other''s identity, so calm, natural together is what they want. By chance, I know the identity of the other party.


    Knowing that the other party is the leader of the half moon Pavilion, it should be regarded as the time of my dead enemy. Beijianjiang was very angry. He felt that the other party had cheated him. But after the anger, left in the heart is helpless, is the vicissitudes of powerlessness.


    "Xiaojiang, why do you choose like this? Shouldn''t you like me? Are you afraid of the massacre he will carry out here? You need not be afraid at all! " Xiling Jiuyi wants to keep each other. Because in his heart, Xiang ranchen is a madman.


    Rules don''t matter that much to a madman. Even if Xiaojiang goes with her today, for the sake of innocent people from suffering. He may break the contract one day. He will not let these people go. Most of all, I don''t want to lose Xiaojiang.


    Xiling nine with the last glimmer of hope, clearly the other side has made their own choice. However, people who have been running away, today finally see their own heart, only to get such a result, naturally is very unwilling.


    Xiling nine silently think in the heart, so please, I will come up with a way, please come back to my side. Beijianjiang seems to be able to see the call of the man''s heart. In fact, he has seen the man''s eyebrows for more than ten years.


    Every time I look at it, I can''t help sighing about the handsome features of men. As soon as you raise your hand and throw your foot, there is a gentle and fascinating atmosphere. Although the engagement was made as a joke when I was a child, I didn''t feel distressed because of it. On the contrary, it gave birth to a kind of joy for no reason.Beijianjiang likes xilingjiu. I really like it very much. After learning that he had other beloved women, he had ear disease. Now there is no chance at all. Originally, I wanted to give up, but today Xiling''s words let the other side rekindle their hope.


    I''m not a child anymore. I''m just bothering him. Has he been waiting for me to grow up? Beijianjiang is certainly happy at the bottom of his heart, but it is like a flower blooming in chaos. Although it is within reach, he always feels far away.


    Xiang ranchen still maintains the appearance of cloud light and wind clear, but no one knows that he is nervous. His hand under the sleeve has been tightly held together, and his fingertips have turned white directly. Although it doesn''t appear on the surface, he is more nervous than anyone else.


    Originally, he was a carefree young man. His elder brother, who loved him most, was chased by others. His only purpose of survival was revenge until he met the girl. Although gentle and clever, I don''t like it at all.


    But I don''t know where to start. No matter how hard to say or how to deny, he still likes him. Can I give up revenge for her? Brother, am I right to do this? Xiang Yanchen is also confused, and he is also wavering.


    "Thank you, brother nine. In fact, I decided who to be with, decided to be together, not because of what the so-called tragedy. But I thought about it. Why do I want to be with you? This idea has been in my mind for more than ten years. "


    The image of Ling Jiu in the middle of Beijian river is more and more blurred. What is it like to like a person?

 Chapter 557

    Beijianjiang admits that he used to like xilingjiu very much. But that was in the past after all. Just now, Qian Sangsang pulled her behind. Give her a jade pendant with different patterns carved on both sides, all of which are the same flowers.


    Qian Sangsang told her: "if you can''t decide, just let God decide for you." Xiaojiang is a kind person, good people will be rewarded. God will not treat people who are rich in Fukuzawa badly, and will give them a good answer.


    He was thrown into the air and stared at by four expectant eyes. They stare at him until each other slowly falls down. It is said that people can feel that the passage of time becomes very slow when they encounter a major choice. Qian sang didn''t believe it before, but now he does.


    When the jade pendant is about to fall from the sky, it will fall back into beijianjiang''s hands. Qian Sangsang stepped forward because her physical fitness was obviously better than that of beijianjiang. Then in front of each other tightly grasp the jade pendant, don''t let her know the result.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would do this. Beijianjiang was obviously in a daze. "God is a liar. I don''t deny the existence of gods. But the number of gods is limited, and they can''t take care of so many people. Every choice you make is for yourself, now tell me. When the jade fell down just now, which side do you want to face up? "


    "I''m not with you because of any tragedy. I want to be happy with you. Every day with you, I am very happy. So don''t torture me any more and let him go. " Beijianjiang remembers what happened just now.


    She slowly let go of the hand holding her sleeve, and then comforted each other, and excused the kneeling people who were still dead. "Let him go, let yourself go. If your brother is here, I don''t think he wants you to be like this


    "Wow, the sun is so bright today." Qian Sang was in a good mood. He didn''t know where to find a ladder. Although it''s not as superb as Bai Li Wen Ren and Han Mo, everyone has his own way to achieve his goal.


    With this stupid method, the feeling of climbing the roof step by step is actually not bad. It''s not thrilling, but it''s a complex emotion. It''s been a whole week since the disaster.


    Like all the dramas, things have a perfect ending. To the dust forgive each other, but ask each other, to concentrate on cultivation, don''t appear in front of him. After that, when beijianjiang arrives, Xie and xiangranchen leave.


    Of course, the seemingly happy ending is also based on the pain of some people. Xiling Jiu was really a few years older, but he didn''t get down because of this defeat. Every day I just think about how to revitalize the gang. In fact, it''s a little different.


    Normally, the crisis has been lifted and the secret disk has been brought back. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang, they should leave here, but I don''t know why no one urged them, and they didn''t want to leave immediately. So, they all stay here by default.


    It''s good to live here for a while. Qian Sangsang is lying on her back on the eaves, which is her favorite action in these days. He just lay on his back. The bright sunshine made his face warm and bright.


    Qian Sangsang''s whole life is just like the world. However, after many hardships and disasters, he will come back to life one day. After a quarter of an hour, there was a shadow on her face.


    He did not open his eyes to know that it is not a dark cloud, but Han mo. These days, two people, like playing hide and seek game, Qian Sangsang to hide, and Han Mo in pursuit. Qian Sangsang suddenly thought that he had something to say to Han mo.


    Han Mo close for her shelter from the sun, so that money will be sunburn. But this kind of intimate action, lest money mulberry sunburn. For the first time, Qian Sangsang said that he only liked my face for unreasonable reasons.


    Don''t I like tanning? And there''s nothing to say. But now, it seems that these things have been strange, two people are used to such a leisurely life. Han Mo sat down, but still pulled his wide sleeve.


    I can feel that they are still sheltering her from the sun. They are now in xilingjiu''s Gang, a remote yard. No one lives in this yard. Although the weeds are pulled out neatly, I don''t know why. Because other people seldom come, it becomes a place for the two of them to rest and meet in the daytime.


    "Han mo." Qian Sangsang seemed to have some sleepiness, and his words all came with some endings. Soft and weak, like a little child who didn''t wake up. Han Mo should a, gather to see her face.


    Although Qian Sangsang closed his eyes, his long eyelashes pulled a small shadow from his eyes. People can''t help but want to kiss, but after all, it''s in broad daylight. Han Mo although two people are very active, but the bone is still conservative.


    "Let''s go back and get married." Qian Sangsang said so. If Han Mo didn''t confirm that her ears are OK, that''s what she said. He must have thought that the tone was that it was lunch time. Let''s go back to dinner.How a simple sentence, but let him be stunned. This person, how can suddenly say this sentence at such a time, originally desperately seeking marriage is what he should do. It''s not romantic at all. It''s like chatting.


    "The next is all shy words, you just think I''m talking in my sleep." Dun dun did not wait until Han Mo''s reply, Qian Sangsang is not too anxious, but then said. "In fact, Beijian River and Xiling nine gave me great inspiration."


    At that time, Qian Sangsang was thinking about helping beijianjiang and seeing that she finally chose to face the dust. It should be to give your heart, love and a new definition of it. Qian Sangsang didn''t know what could be called love?


    Can two people be happier than one? Or is it for the sake of inheriting the family, having a child, so that later life can be reflected in another person to continue. Or for that kind of ethereal, indescribable thing.


    Qian Sang Sang said it calmly. Although the word sounds extreme, her tone is calm. After thinking about it, Qian Sangsang felt that those were not the love she wanted. Why is there such a tradition of marriage? In the final analysis, why do you want to get married.


    "It''s because I want to be with someone, not only today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, but every day before I die. And it''s not a simple thing to see. I want to open my eyes and see his sleeping face. I want to see his face at the last sight before going to bed. "


    It''s probably like this. What Qian Sangsang wants, he will get love. Probably, it''s the reason why two people can live a lifetime. "I want to see you all the time, that person is you, Han mo."

 Chapter 558

    Although both of them have poured out their love to each other, Qian Sangsang''s words still moved Han mo. He almost couldn''t help crying and looked at the people in front of him. There is no doubt that Han Mo likes Qian Sangsang and wants to be with him.


    But never a day will feel like this, this person, the fundus is shining. She should not even shine more than the sun. But the matter of courtship should be a man, and there is a man''s idea in Han Mo''s heart.


    I was proposed by a woman first, and I agreed. Will not be too no face, so Han Mo took a reserved, he turned his eyes, all the joys and sorrows swallow back to the stomach. Besides, he deserves to admire his calmness.


    "Are you sure? If you want me to be with you, you want to see me every day. My price is very high. Can you afford it? " Although this is obviously a joke, but Qian Sangsang Leng for a while, and then opened his eyes, eyes in the sun shallow.


    Although there is no consideration for the content of this remark, Qian Sangsang has considered this matter for a long time. He had no idea that toad would answer himself like this. He thought of a lot of answers, Han Mo is very happy, even no image of crying out.


    Or promise to be with yourself immediately, for fear that you will go back on it again. Otherwise, it''s like this. He promised in silence that the wedding ceremony was ready the next day. I didn''t expect that person to say that.


    "Forget it. If someone doesn''t want to be with me, I''ll ask someone else to marry me." Since beijianjiang has chosen Xiang ranchen, xilingjiu is alone. Although he is not as good as some people, she is gentle and funny.


    And it seems to be the kind of wife is very good, Qian Sangsang do not care about each other will eat people''s eyes, but evasive closed his eyes. Continue to laugh said, until the other party is really can''t stand, in her chatter when her mouth.


    Today''s sunshine is really dazzling, sunlight refraction into the eyes, after colorful tears, even become colorful up. It''s a dream. Every day in the future will be the same as today. This is Qian Sangsang''s last thought in a gentle kiss.


    Have already discussed getting married, although Qian Sangsang''s parents are no longer there, but Han Mo''s parents are still there. For whether or not to invite him, Han Mo was not willing. But Qian Sangsang felt that since his parents were here, it was a great honor.


    In any case, I''d better inform them of such a great event. It happens that I''m in the world of cultivating immortals, so I''d better go. Under Qian Sangsang''s persuasion and half coercion, Han Mo can only agree. After all, in front of Qian Sangsang, Han Mo has no principles.


    Of course, before leaving, there is another thing. Although beijianjiang has left here for banyuege, banyuege is gradually going to be naturalized. Sometimes, there will be things like beating people and robbing things, but those who make up the situation will be punished.


    The disaster seems to have settled, but not everyone is happy. There is another man who is in this disaster, in this senseless confrontation. Although it is not completely caused, it has indeed become a victim.


    "Thank you for your help these days. These are thank you gifts." Although they didn''t ask for each other''s horses, they didn''t feel that they had done anything great. But when Qian Sangsang and Han Mo say goodbye to Xi lingjiu, they still charge some tolls.


    After all, it''s still a long way to get to Han Mo''s hometown, but just after dawn, they arrived at a small pavilion on the outskirts of the city. They got up early to get to the next resting place before dark. It was very desolate around the pavilion.


    There is a figure standing there, Han Mo''s eyesight is good, Qian Xiangxiang want to understand, they all know who it is. "What a coincidence, you two." An Weitongling is still hanging her veil, carrying a small package on her back and greeting them with a relaxed face.


    Of course, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang all know that it''s not a coincidence at all, it''s just that the other side is waiting for themselves intentionally. Some well-known things, how the other side has no malicious words, do not need to be cured. This truth is clear to all present.


    An Weitong also knows that he did not wait for the two men to speak. It''s about talking about your own affairs, as if you''re not talking to others and just want to pour out your feelings. "It looks like you''re leaving. I think I should."


    The matter has settled, and an Weitong has no reason to stay here. This cottage is not high, although very sorry for each other, but this is her last willful. Qian Sangsang doesn''t understand why the other party made this decision.


    The enmity between the three people was more or less heard in the conversation afterwards. What makes Qian Sangsang unable to figure out is that he can''t even make a little effort. What I can''t figure out is why an Weitong doesn''t strive for it.


    After all, it''s not nice to say that the biggest obstacle to them is gone. After all, how old are you? Just because the other person doesn''t say it doesn''t mean that you can''t see what she thinks. An Weitong gently a small, answer questions for him."He and I used to love each other the most. But time has changed. I was sure that she would fall in love with that girl, as you can see. Just did not expect is that the other side no longer love him. I have no way not to leave, and then in her side, this may be our best ending


    The other side waved his hand to say goodbye to him and Han mo. although he had already gone far away, the words with light nostalgia and determination echoed in Qian Sangsang''s heart for a long time. Side of the Han Mo hand on her shoulder, seems to comfort her.


    Qian sang lowered his head slightly for a while, then suddenly raised his head. This action let Han Mo scared a big jump, thought he was too serious by female stimulation, after all, recent events, are a tragedy.


    Not all efforts will be rewarded, not all love, love. Missed a right time, want to smooth together again is difficult. But I didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang didn''t think so much. She just stared at Han mo.


    "Well, I''ve come to understand why it''s said that once a woman is unfeeling, she will show no mercy." Men and women, as two kinds of animals, have always had the meaning of tit for tat since ancient times. But the difference is that men look hard hearted, women are soft.


    For a man, not to love is not to love. Even if she begged, she could be left alone. But with the passage of time, they will regret, like Xiling nine.


    But women, like beijianjiang. They have been in love with one person for a long time, but that person is in love with others. Being rejected mercilessly, he lost all the love of that person in time. What''s left is the feeling of working hard when I love that person.


    So will choose to leave, choose another person, maybe he does not love that person. But they two love each other, this is enough, can be happy, once do not love, will resolutely leave.


    "That''s the feeling of growing up." Qian sang covered the sun with his hands and said softly. "So, you must take good care of me, or I will give up you when that day comes, and then I will have to cry."


    Originally, there was a sad atmosphere when he grew up. In Qian Sangsang''s words, Han Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. After watching Qian Sangsang finish this sentence, she ran away immediately, so that she was really happy.


    If only it had been like this all the time.

 Chapter 559

    After making up their minds, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo set foot on the journey back to their hometown. The last time they went to Han Mo''s own small forest house was in the suburb near Tian Xuan. Han Mo''s hometown is near Tianji, far away from his own residence.


    Because Han Mo didn''t want to see her family. In her childhood, they hurt her too much. Listen to Han Mo say, his hometown is a beautiful place, from their present position is obviously not so far, not so close.


    If you start at sunrise and stop at sunset every day, it will take about half a month. Two people have no horse to lead the way, at first Han Mo is unwilling. But under Qian Sangsang''s strong request, he could only agree.


    Han Mo is sincere, really do not want to see his brother, and parents. Because in the past, those injuries are vivid and not so difficult to recover. Of course, some of the past money Sangsang also understand some, although Han Mo to his brother hidden things.


    Of course, Qian Sangsang is not a virgin, who can forgive the kind. But if you don''t have the blessing of your family. Then their marriage will be less meaningful. So even if you don''t solve the misunderstanding, you can get the blessing of your relatives.


    Today, the third day they came out, because they were not familiar with the route. So, I didn''t find an inn yesterday, so I had to sleep in the wild for one night. Although Han Mo has lit a fire, but also picked up a lot of firewood, can ensure that the fire does not extinguish overnight.


    And this not only drove away some wild animals and potential dangers, but also made Qian Sangsang feel warm. But after all, he spent the night in the wild. Qian Sangsang seldom had such experience. Since he came to this world, he has been living in good conditions.


    Even in the most miserable time of the real world, there will be some tiles to cover the roof. But in the wilderness, even this standard can not be answered. "Yawn." Han Mo is leading the wrong way, let Qian Sangsang have no way to take good care of worry.


    Qian Sangsang suddenly sneezes, which makes Han Mo''s heart more heavy. He looked at each other anxiously, and then said, "do you feel uncomfortable? It seems that I caught a cold in the wild. "


    I''ve already inquired about it. There should be a place to rest in front of me. If I don''t stop now, I''ll stay in the suburbs for another night. It''s better to sleep in this small town for a night. Although it will be slower, it''s much better for Qian Sangsang''s health.


    Although it''s not dusk yet, Qian Sangsang does feel that he is in bad health. Dizzy and stuffy nose. Maybe, it really caught up with the cold. She nodded, after all, to be able to do his thing, she had to keep fit.


    Although this town is small, because it is located on a large transportation hub, there are many caravans coming and going. So there are a lot of inns, because it''s not the peak season for transportation, so there are a lot of empty rooms. They found a relatively clean room and asked for two rooms. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo simply ate something and then had a rest.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, Qian Sangsang was suddenly awakened by a sound, and he looked up. Originally thought it was Han Mo, want to see his situation. But I feel the shadow is not right, like doing something furtively. Qian sang has no bottom in his heart. He can''t be a thief.


    Sure enough, there was a hole in the corner of the paper window before he spoke. And put in a pipe, the pipe actually blow out a thick white smoke. Although I don''t have much experience in the world, I watch so many costume TV series after all.


    So Qian Sangsang realized at the first time that it was the so-called smoke addiction. But I don''t know what its effect is? Is it intoxicating or delirious. All in all, Qian Sangsang blocked his mouth and nose with a quilt to prevent more white eyes from being inhaled.


    But the actual situation let her know, this is absolutely not what ordinary fan smoke. The effect is quite strong. Even if you want to be conscious, you don''t want to inhale, but you can''t completely stop not breathing, so you still inhale some.


    Han Mo, come and help me. Confused money Sang Sang issued his inner call, maybe god suddenly opened his eyes, gave a chance, or Han Mo really heard the sound of wind blowing grass. In a word, before Qian Sangsang lost his last consciousness, he heard Han Mo''s nervous voice.


    It hurts. Where am I? Qian Sangsang felt that he had a splitting headache. Although he was lying in a bed, he didn''t know where he was. He tried to open his eyes, only to see the darkness in front of him, was kidnapped by the thief and imprisoned in a secret room.


    It''s too dark to light a candle here. "Sang Sang, are you awake?" Next came a surprised and relieved voice, money Sang Sang distinguish, this is the voice of Han Mo mo.


    But why is Han Mo by his side? Is he trapped in the secret room like himself. But Han Mo''s martial arts are so good that he can easily be imprisoned. Who is he? Qian Sangsang came up with many ideas in a short time.


    Stretched out his hand to wring sour forehead, Qian Sangsang found that his hands and feet were not tied. So Qian Sangsang said to Han Mo, "you didn''t beat those two men, were you tied here. Anyway, it''s really dark here. Is it true that our prisoners are not willing to give up even an oil lamp? It''s too stingy. "Hearing Qian Sangsang''s words, Han Mo didn''t answer, but his breath became urgent. In the increasingly dull air, Qian Sangsang also felt that something was wrong. After only seeing it for a while, Han Mo said in a small voice, "we are not imprisoned."


    For Han Mo, who is often silent, this sentence is really the heaviest one in his life. Qian Sangsang was stunned for a while before he turned around. If the two thieves had been beaten away by Han Mo and had not been imprisoned, then the darkness in front of him


    "Do you mean it''s day or night?" Qian Sangsang''s voice is trembling, how he hopes to hear Han Mo''s mouth say that it is night. When there is no light, there is no moon and stars outside. So, I can''t see anything.


    But Qian Sangsang knew that it was impossible. Even in the sky without stars and moon, there would be light outside. He couldn''t see it like now. Sure enough, Han Mo did not speak again, his silence has verified everything.


    Qian Sangsang suddenly stroked his head. He had sorted out the whole idea, but he was not willing to admit that he could not see it. Han Mo tightly holds her hand, as if to integrate him into his soul. He settled down Qian Sangsang and went to the doctor himself.


    The doctor is here. It is said that he is the only doctor in this small town who is also skilled in medicine. When Qian Sang was given a pulse, he came to the conclusion that the blindness was caused by drugs. But because we don''t know what kind of medicine we are using, it is difficult to prescribe the right medicine to the case.


    And the town is too small, even if you know what you want, it won''t be complete. Therefore, it is suggested that they change to a larger town to find the medicine and know the symptoms of the poison.


    This general words angry Han Mo to go crazy, but due to the side of Qian Sangsang or put down the anger. After he sent the doctor away, he turned around and saw that Qian Sangsang had already sat up.


    "Han Mo, how did I get hurt?"

 Chapter 560

    Although I knew that Qian Sangsang would ask, even Han Mo didn''t want to think of what happened last night. But looking at Qian Sangsang''s empty and helpless eyes, there was a light of wanting to know the truth.


    Knowing that Qian Sangsang can''t see, Han Mo''s worries are finally vented. He gently bit his lower lip, and then slowly told the whole story. Yesterday, although Han Mo went to bed early, due to Qian Sangsang''s cold weather.


    Because of the rule that men and women don''t give and take care of each other, they can''t take care of each other. Han Mo can''t go to a woman''s boudoir, otherwise gossip will be spread. However, he still restrained his drowsiness, just had a bit of sleep, and did not completely sleep to death.


    His ear power is always good, and he has a deep foundation in martial arts. If something happens next door and he hears something, he will hear it for the first time. The thing that Han Mo regrets most now is why he didn''t accompany Qian Sangsang.


    Don''t worry about gossip. Anyway, they are going to marry soon. They should be with her so that she won''t be hurt by thieves. But at midnight, half asleep and half awake, Han Mo hears the sound coming from next door.


    Because in the dead of night, everyone fell asleep, so although the movement had been restrained very little, it was still very clear to Han Mo, who had a good ear power. I got up and judged the position. It was probably from Qian Sangsang''s room.


    Feel a little uneasy in the heart, with a little vigilant Han Mo so get up, ready to check the situation. Sure enough, when he gently opened the door of his house, he saw two thieves pushing the door next door, and a bamboo tube was inserted in a corner of the paper door.


    Han Mo, who has been wandering in the world for many years, immediately knows that it''s fan Yan, although he doesn''t know what they''re targeting at. Is to take a fancy to his money, just or take a fancy to his color, no matter which point is unforgivable, for Han mo.


    So Han Mo rushed over for the first time, and the noise from it also made the two thieves alert. The two of them were obviously premeditated for a long time, and even the sudden situation had a clear division of labor. One entangles Han Mo at the door, and the other rushes to Qian Sangsang''s bed.


    Another person''s Kung Fu is not as good as Han Mo''s, but his kung fu is first-class. Be firmly entangled, and can''t completely slander the opponent''s Han Mo, in the heart very anxious. As a result, the moves are no longer flexible, and it''s easier for the opponent to get entangled.


    In a hurry, Han Mo uses his palm to push down the man, and uses his spiritual power to overthrow the man. Then he ran to Qian Sangsang''s side. Before that moment, he saw Qian Sangsang wink at him, and then he passed out completely.


    The thief has arrived at the front of the side, people do not know what to do, from the arms of a bag of powder scattered to his eyes. Then unexpectedly break the window and escape, originally want to catch up with Han mo. Because he was worried about Qian Sangsang''s injury, he didn''t move any more.


    At the same time, another thief who fell at the door also ran away. After that, Qian Sangsang knew everything. He woke up. But because she was a little late, the medicine did work, and she lost her sight.


    After listening to all of Qian Sangsang, he lay on the bed again and looked at the ceiling with his eyes open but without focus. Han Mo feels guilty and doesn''t want to believe this fact, so he reaches out his hand and opens his five fingers to shake in front of Qian Sangsang''s eyes.


    At this time, the window is sunny, it is noon. However, Qian Sangsang''s world is really dark.


    Some disappointed Han Mo takes back his hand. At this time, Qian Sangsang suddenly reaches out his hand, and then grabs Han Mo''s hand. This makes Han Mo hope that if Qian Sangsang can see it, he can see the most beautiful color in the world.


    "You can see it?" Han Mo''s voice with a little bit of tremor, the world really has such a fast miracle. But then, Qian Sangsang''s shaking his head and obviously empty eyes made his enthusiasm seem to be poured down by a basin of cold water.


    "I don''t know why you can''t see the money," Sang said In addition, to be able to accurately grasp the other hand, most of it is because of luck.


    Because the eyes can''t see, so Qian Sangsang''s eyes can''t find a foothold at all, so his eyes are aimless. Han Mo secretly clenched his fist and whispered to Qian Sangsang, but solemnly said: "I will let you recover, I will."


    Feeling the extremely complex feelings of the person holding his hand, Han Mo has guilt and uneasiness for Qian Sangsang. Gently patted Han Mo''s hand, Qian Sangsang intends to drive away the haze for him. "I believe you, hammo." Although the voice is light, it contains heavy friendship.


    The next few days, both of them spent on the road. All the way, Han Mo was unusually silent, almost didn''t say a word, and didn''t know what he was thinking. On the contrary, Qian Sangsang was very cheerful, only when he walked, occasionally he was at a loss.


    Instead of maintaining their way of walking, they spent a lot of money on a carriage. At this time, Han Mo sincerely thanks Xi lingjiu for expanding his mistake. If it wasn''t for his generosity, they probably don''t even have the fare now."Han Mo, it''s time to have a rest." In the past, Han Mo was the backbone of Qian Sangsang. He didn''t know that Qian Sangsang''s adaptability would be so strong. Of course, before I knew where Qian Sangsang came from and how he adapted to the present life.


    In fact, it is a very painful thing to suddenly lose eyesight. When walking, I hardly know which foot to lift, and I can grasp everything around him. Even Han Mo has been around, and sometimes can''t eliminate Qian Sangsang''s uneasiness.


    Especially when turning the corner, although Han Mo led, Qian Sangsang still didn''t know which way to go. It''s left or right. At this time, people can''t really tell. Although blind people have other organs that are sensitive, they are trained for a long time.


    Because Qian Sangsang suddenly lost his eyesight, he lost his important organ to distinguish material, and his other senses didn''t come and exercise. On the contrary, her other senses are more dull, and she can''t hear other voices clearly. Sometimes, what Han Mo said is not good either.


    The sense of balance is also not sensitive, sometimes Han Mo let go, Qian Sangsang want to turn around will accidentally fall. One to two to go, Han Mo is more worried, so accelerate the other side to follow behind Qian Sangsang.


    "Come on, tell me, are you secretly staring at me?" On this day, Qian Sangsang sat beside Han Mo and accompanied him to drive. Although it will aggravate the wind and cold, Han Mo catches up with Qian Sangsang for this reason, which has no effect at all.


    Compared to the dignified to Han Mo, Qian Sangsang has always said that she is very cheerful, she will all the uneasiness in the bottom of her heart, she has been very miserable. Do not want in the future days, even if he did not recover, also do not want to be able to implicate to Han mo.


    In fact, Qian Sangsang knows, Han Mo sometimes secretly looks at him, but this time he can''t see, maybe the other party will be more bold. After a while, I heard Han Mo''s helpless smile: "you."

 Chapter 561

    I don''t know if I think this poison has other side effects besides hurting people''s eyes. Although Qian Sangsang will actively cooperate with the treatment these days, his face is unusually pale. She did not show uneasiness about the loss of light, and Han Mo was very worried.


    Because in Han Mo said to buy some dry food, or go to fetch water. He sometimes inadvertently see, think he left money Sang Sang. Put away your smile completely, and then put on a wooden face with no expression, and frown imperceptibly.


    Han Mo doesn''t know at all, and he doesn''t see Qian Sangsang''s expression. He didn''t know if Qian Sangsang usually had such an expression, but it was because he could find his existence at that time, even if he took back his appearance.


    Usually Qian Sangsang has a lot of troubles. He frowns slightly when he is away. Once he finds someone looking at him, he will change his face. Now he has no reservation. No, it''s not without reservation, but I don''t know if others are watching.


    "You mean you can''t even cure me, aren''t you the best doctor in the city?" Han Mo''s face became gloomy and his voice became cold. The momentum between the eyebrows was completely leaked, which made the doctor who was a little proud because of his talent feel dangerous.


    In fact, the doctor tried his best to cure it, but he thought that he had never seen the poison, so he was really helpless. "Han mo." Qian Sangsang lay on the bed, took Han Mo''s hand, just called his name, let her quiet down.


    Seeing the oppressive man, the doctor looked at Qian Sangsang gratefully, and then prescribed some medicine to stabilize his condition. All the medicine list to Han Mo, carrying his medicine box ran away, even the diagnosis gold dare not to.


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes have been seen by several doctors, but they are all the same as what the doctors in the first small town said. But it''s because I''ve seen poison hurt my eyes. If I don''t know what it is, I can''t apply the right medicine to the case, and I can''t cure her.


    In fact, Han Mo also understands this truth. He is not a person who will value people with his own force. But this time, when it comes to Qian Sangsang, Han Mo''s mood is a little out of control.


    When the doctor saw Han Mo here, he was about to kneel down and kowtow to him, saying that he really couldn''t save him. He asked him to ask another expert. But good ancestral medical ethics let him still stand on the ground, although his legs are shaking.


    Until from the hand of Han Mo took the other party to the diagnosis, mixed not to keep the house personally to the other party caught medicine, and then looked at the other party left, just off to go on. Despite the shouts of a group of people behind him, he uses his lightness skills to rush back as fast as possible.


    "It''s almost dark now." When Han Mo to do fast speed, rushed back from the pharmacy, see money Sangsang is not in bed, this let Han Mo startled. Just as he was about to go out to look for him, he heard Qian Sangsang''s voice behind him.


    It turned out that Qian Sangsang had already sat down behind him, where a window was open. Han Mo just breathed a sigh of relief, this just found the stool on the ground was moved, it seems that Qian Sangsang was tripped, but still want to go to the window.


    At this time, although Han Mo''s words become less and less, part of it is because he is really in a bad mood. On the other hand, if he talks very little, Qian Sangsang will say a little to let him know that the other party is OK.


    Because of his good Qinggong, Han Mo is seldom so tired when he is on his way. Now he actually has a little bit of thick gas, calm down before the voice back. At this time, he found that his voice had become very hoarse.


    "How do you know that?" Han Mo''s voice with cross urgent and hoarse, but still gentle and patient to talk with Qian Sangsang. His voice became softer and softer, and Han Mo even went to squat down beside Qian Sangsang. In this way, you can talk well.


    "Because of the wind." Qian Sangsang smiles, judging his position by the voice of Han Mo, and then smiles at that position. But because she didn''t fully adapt, her angle was slightly deviated.


    "I feel the wind is cool, the day is hot, and I sweat. It''s suddenly cold now. It should be dark. And the sound of your footsteps I''ve recorded, so I can judge that it''s you and not other people coming in. "


    Qian Sangsang smiles and explains to Han Mo what he knows about me. Then with a pair of my smart bar Ji, these just a few days can know so many expressions, with a little proud. Also rubbed with his hands holding Han Mo''s clothes, want to let each other boast.


    Looking at such money Sangsang, Han Mo did not leave tears for many years, and finally almost shed down. He is squatting beside Qian Sangsang, and then hugs Qian Sangsang in this posture. Han Mo buries his head on the other side''s shoulder and maintains this posture.


    This sudden action let Qian Sangsang Leng for a while, then she suddenly laughed. Raise their hands will Han Mo''s hair all messy, regardless of Han Mo reported generally want to stop her action. "Han Mo, I always think you are like a big dog."


    This idea is not what Qian Sangsang felt on the first day. Earlier, Qian Sangsang felt that Han Mo was like a cat, just like the noble and cool one who didn''t know the fireworks in the world. But today Han Mo''s action, and then she changed her mind."What did you say?" Taking advantage of this no big no small joke, Han Mo has adjusted his mood, his whole body momentum full open. Get up from Qian Sangsang''s shoulder, then stare at the other side and ask again. Though invisible, momentum can be felt.


    Qian sangyan, who has a strong desire to survive, drools, and then turns his eyes hesitantly. "I mean, I really like you." Sure enough, this is Qian Sangsang''s secret weapon. After listening to Han Mo, his face turned red, and he didn''t care about Qian Sangsang.


    Because I can''t see it, I can speak my mind frankly. Anyway, I can''t see Han Mo''s expression. Without waiting for the other party to summon up the courage to say what he thought, Qian Sang Sang laughed and continued.


    "I used to think that if one day, I would really get old. Your ability is so strong, and the life span of people here is relatively long, so I will grow old first. I don''t know if you will leave me then. "


    But fortunately, at this time, you are willing to take care of me and never leave me. If one day I can''t see and walk, you will carry me like this and accompany me. Qian Sangsang''s uneasy heart for the future actually calmed down slowly.


    Thank you, Han mo

 Chapter 562

    After listening to Qian Sangsang''s sincere thanks, Han Mo can no longer crack his smile. Because now Qian Sangsang can''t see, his secret and emotion finally burst out like a torrent in front of that man''s eyes, this fool.


    Qian Sangsang is Han Mo''s favorite person in this life. He used to be and will be the one after him. If it''s not good for her, it can be said that Han Mo''s later life seems to be meaningless. At dusk, the two lovers embrace each other happily.


    "I said, let''s go straight back to the dead leaf world." Money mulberry nest in the arms of Han Mo, at this time outside the day has been dark down. Two people maintain this posture don''t know how long, but no one is willing to let go, can only be so uncompromising.


    Because when they go back there, they can be provided with a lot of convenience as lesu''s princess, so it''s much easier to find herbs or doctors. But Han Mo didn''t answer, obviously didn''t agree with Qian Sangsang''s outstanding idea.


    But Han Mo''s worry is not without reason. The three realms are on an increasing level. In other words, the resources of xiuxianjie are at least several times better than those of the dead leaf world. What''s more, it''s hard to find out the kinds of poisons in the food if you go back.


    Under the explanation of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang also understands the truth. But it''s not the way to look for it blindly. After all, Han Mo has few people to contact because he is eccentric. Not to mention, like the protagonist, can know any miracle doctor, or


    Wait a moment, Qian Sangsang thought of here, suddenly thought of a person. She raised her head fiercely in Han Mo''s arms, and then her forehead hit each other''s chin firmly. Two people covered his injury, Han Mo is not care about his touch money mulberry.


    "Ah, it hurts. Are you ok. By the way, now is not the time to say that some of these things are not available! " Qian Sangsang asked Han Mo habitually. After confirming that the teeth of the other martial arts practitioner were harder than his forehead, he pressed his heart and talked about what he had just thought.


    The reason why she was in such a hurry was that Qian Sang Sang suddenly heard a voice. This man happens to have some contacts in the world of cultivating immortals, who can also help him through this crisis. See Qian Sangsang''s eyes, although not on the focus, but flashing light.


    In her description to half of the time, Han Mo knew who Qian Sangsang said, he frankly does not want to see him. Because that person, no, maybe shouldn''t be called a person. It''s really out of character with him. That monster is always looking for fault.


    "Well, we''ll leave tomorrow to find her. Actually, it''s not too far from him." Han Mo hands keep rubbing money Sangdi forehead, and then think about the distance, and then said this. Unexpectedly, it attracted money to see him.


    Although invisible, the subconscious reaction is still there. Because the look in Qian Sangsang''s eyes was so strange that Han Mo thought there was something on his face. Just when he wanted to reach out and touch it, Qian Sangsang finally spoke.


    "Do you know who I''m talking about?" Curious voice rings out, Han Mo helplessly rolled a white eye. Since Qian Sangsang''s eyes can''t see, he can better express his ideas. If Qian Sangsang knows this, he will laugh at him.


    Who that person is, can guess through Qian Sangsang''s reaction, moreover Han Mo is not stupid. Not far away, Mo Qianyu was lying in the quilt and suddenly sneezed. Sneezing is always infected. I don''t know how to sneeze recently.


    It can''t be someone scolding me behind my back. I''m sure it won''t be. I''m so handsome and romantic. Those girls can''t even love me. How can they scold me. People who are overconfident are complacent, and suddenly the door of the gold coin is pushed open.


    A child about four or five years old, carved with jade and powder, couldn''t keep his balance because he was dragging a tray in his hand, so he staggered. Because he was afraid that the two bowls of medicine in the tray would come out, he could not keep his balance and almost fell down.


    "Here you are, the medicine." It took the child a long time to walk to the bed without falling down. Then he raised his hands to deliver the tray. Mo Qianyu watched his every move closely. The other party acts like a child, but doesn''t speak like a child.


    "I''ve heard that the big fool is in good health and won''t get cold. You''re really an exception." This little baby left a word, and then left, there is no tube in the back of shouting. "Get up quickly."


    Looking at jianyuheng reincarnated from the child, Mo shallow language gently sighed, and then happy smile. He didn''t hide the reason why he adopted him, but he also said something on purpose. Although two people''s temperament is still different, but I really want to.


    Mo shallow language looked at so bitter medicine, and then frowned, can feel someone looking at himself outside the door. There was a worried look in the bad man''s eyes, so he silently researched the medicine, and then put it back in the quilt.


    "Sangsang, I don''t know if you are well now, and if that annoying Han Mo has taken good care of you. Please be safe. " The eyes hidden in the quilt did not fall asleep because of the drowsiness after taking the medicine, but seemed to hide a lot of thoughts.After a night''s rest, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang embark on the journey to find moqian language. It wasn''t long before the carriage was driven. Qian Sangsang felt that it was too boring to sit like this. She knew that Han Mo was driving, so she felt it in the cabin.


    Because people lose vision, other sensory organs will gradually become sensitive. For the whole dark world, Qian Sangsang felt a little strange, like a first-time driver, but he kept looking at it with his eyes, but touching it with other feelings.


    Han Mo can feel the swing in the car, but he has no choice. Because I don''t know why Qian Sangsang is so energetic sometimes, even this little game is full of interest. "Be careful not to get hurt."


    Helplessly told a, nearby happened to have a tea shop, Han Mo so no. stopped the car, let Qian Sangsang don''t move, oneself is to supplement some food. After hearing Qian Sangsang answer, Han Mo left at ease, waiting for him to come back to see the cry and smile.


    He just went to buy a few steamed buns. Qian Sangsang didn''t know how to get out of the car. If he hadn''t tied the horse in the car before he left. It is estimated that Qian Sangsang will untie the rope and leave with the carriage.


    See Qian Sangsang as long as a few steps in the week will hit a pillar, Han Mo quickly welcome his lightness skill has passed. Did not expect to under the money Sangsang, the other side a head hit Han Mo''s chest, straight hit a seven meat eight vegetables.


    "Really, what do you want me to do. It''s said to be careful. Do you want to scare me to death? " Han Mo''s trembling voice rings in Qian Sangsang''s ear, relieving the pain of the other party''s nose.


    This person really loves me.

 Chapter 563

    Qian Sangsang heard the fear in the bottom of Han Mo''s heart, in order to ease this fear, she put out her hand around each other''s waist. But by contrast, Han Mo''s waist is really thin enough. Sure enough, men are actually not thin women. This truth is true.


    Hands around the waist of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang''s heart is a little unbalanced. This man''s waist is thinner than himself, and his legs sing more than himself. Although men and women are different, but as the saying goes, good things are enviable, laymen such as Qian Sangsang are no exception.


    She gently moved his fingers, want to take advantage of its unprepared into Han Mo''s clothes, his waist meat. Usually, I can''t see it, but if I touch it, I can still feel it. Will, Han Mo is also like this?


    "What do you want to do?" The voice of Yin measurement rings out in Qian Sangsang''s ear, and Han Mo is on the verge of turning his shinning teeth to Qian Sangsang. Bad, their ideas were found by the parties, this how to do, although can''t see, but can feel murderous.


    I can''t say that I''m looking at whether he has meat or not, although that''s the truth. But if someone told Qian Sangsang that the reason for touching it was this, he would not believe it. "Ha ha, what did I do? Nothing!"


    Anyway, I can''t see anything now. I''ll just fool around for the reason that I can''t see anything. So Qian Sangsang let go of Han Mo, turned around and walked askew, as if to confirm that she really can''t see. Of course, she forgot what she had just said.


    Originally also didn''t really angry with her, see so don''t see how to pretend silly money Sangsang, Han Mo feel very fresh instead. The corner of his mouth gently raised, and then the radian became bigger and bigger, finally he couldn''t help laughing.


    And Qian Sangsang''s side was not so good. She turned around and immediately laughed. Later, I unexpectedly heard Han Mo''s laughter, which surprised Qian Sangsang for a while. This surprise doesn''t matter. The balance that would have been maintained has been broken.


    Originally thought that he adapted very well, but one did not pay attention to money Sangsang fell to the ground. After a whirl, Qian Sangsang sat on the ground dizzily. "Sangsang, are you ok. Did you get hurt there, did you feel pain there? "


    Without waiting for Han Mo''s smile to be taken back, Qian Sangsang stepped on a small stone and fell to the ground at that moment. He rushed to check the other party''s physical condition. "Han Mo, I think..." Qian Sangsang suddenly grasped Han Mo''s sleeve and sat up.


    Hear Qian Sangsang seems to want to say something, Han Mo hurriedly nervous looking at him, for fear that the other side''s eyes are not good, there are injured again. Anxiously waiting for each other to adapt to a while, very anxious Han Mo finally wait to cry and laugh.


    "I really don''t have any talent to practice martial arts. My sense of balance is really bad." Although Han Mo is helpless to this idea, Qian Sangsang is really worried. In the 21st century, Qian Sang Sang also read many novels.


    Those heroines who are ordinary in modern times will be able to meet opportunities when they enter the ancient world and become very talented in martial arts. Even when the opponent hurts himself, his ability is called the first expert in the world, and he is the first in the Wulin!


    But those are just novels. See Qian Sangsang is not joking, but very serious in trouble. Han Mo can''t help but want to laugh, but he didn''t do that, but seriously touched each other''s head: "if you really want to practice martial arts, I can give it to you."


    In fact, the loss is true, but Qian Sangsang also understands that the reason why the top is called the top is that there are only a few. I''m just a little lost, even if I don''t need to be advised, I''ll be in a good mood. But the person around me is serious.


    Around the Han Mo very seriously listen to her troubles, even he is not so concerned about also seriously. "Han Mo, you are so kind. Those are not important. I just want you." Qian Sangsang will be in each other''s arms again. Nothing matters.


    Clearly in their own side there is a best person, then they did not imagine so powerful. This kind of small sense of loss, can you not care about it? By such a sudden hit, Rao is Han Mo is not on guard.


    For fear of hurting Qian Sangsang, Han Mo didn''t change his posture when he landed. He made a violent collision between his buttocks and the ground. Of course, Han Mo is not angry, but looking at such money Sangsang blushed.


    Fortunately, Qian Sangsang can''t see it now. Although Qian Sangsang looks calm in front of him, Han Mo is so shy in private. Like this kind of thing, how can Han Mo say it. "Let you not wait for me in the car, this is punishment!"


    Han Mo suddenly said such a word, did not wait for Qian Sangsang to react, she felt like she was spinning. When the reaction came over, he had been carried on his shoulder, and he didn''t let go of how Qian Sangsang patted Han mo. "Be careful to fall."


    After hearing the words with a threatening tone, Qian Sangsang choked, and then stopped struggling. But Han Mo can feel each other''s hand gently, but firmly grasp his own. He was surprised to find that Qian Sangsang had taken it. So does it mean that he has seized another weakness of Qian Sangsang, which can be used to coerce her."Home owner, there''s someone out there asking to see you." A young man gently stepped into a door, the other side is in the quilt, only to show his forehead. At this time, Mo shallow language is a peaceful sleep, as if dreaming of something good, from time to time smack.


    If you see this picture, who can think that this person is a frightening language. Mo shallow language himself is also very puzzled, it is reasonable to say that he is invincible. It happened that he was infected with the wind chill. For more than seven days, his own wind chill was not good. On the contrary, it was more serious.


    If it''s someone who doesn''t matter, it''s gone. It turns out that when Mo Qian''s language didn''t turn into human form, it was carefree, not in its position, and didn''t pursue its own policies. After being in a high position, I know how difficult it is to get rid of the mud.


    There is an endless stream of people coming and going every day, and they ask for everything. I have only one person and only 12 hours in a day. If everyone wants to see me, I can''t do anything. As a result, the subordinate just said a word, he jumped up.


    "You say who''s coming, you say it again!" Mo shallow language stares at the eyes to ask the other side, when the other side says a few words of Qian Sangsang, he jumps to leave. I didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang would come to find himself, which was an unexpected surprise for him.


    Sang Sang, I''ll come to you in a moment. Mo shallow language excited too much, walked in the corridor for a long time to return, next to the people are watching. Many of the onlookers were looking at themselves. When Mo Qianyu was wondering, a voice came from behind.


    "It''s shameless of you to run on the street like this without pants!" It''s Jian Yuheng''s voice, but this content is surprising. Arousing Mo Qianyu''s vigilance, he slowly stops and wants to have a look next.


    A terrible cry resounded through the sky.

 Chapter 564

    Mo Qianyu goes back to get dressed and rushes back to the lobby. When he comes in to say hello to Qian Sangsang, he sees Han Mo at first sight. Ah, Mo shallow language quickly helpless his eyes. My eyes are itching to death. It''s really bad luck!


    "Sangsang, I went out today and bumped into the God of plague. It''s too dark!" Looking at Han Mo in the seat, even if he doesn''t want to talk to him, Mo Qianyu can only talk to him because he wants to see Qian Sangsang, so he doesn''t notice behind him.


    The door behind him was suddenly pushed open, and then someone was helped in. According to the previous words, Mo Qian language must be able to feel the presence of the people behind, but because of the cold in recent days, and there is a growing trend, Mo Qian language''s spiritual power is much weaker.


    Their original spiritual power has become very poor, and their perception ability has become very weak. So when the person behind him is laughing and groping around his neck. Instead of feeling who the other party was, he thought that he had been attacked and was about to hit the other party.


    "Give me a good look. Who are you going to fight?" See money Sangsang attack each other not, but to be hit by each other. Han Mo is really worried. He uses his lightness skill to pass quickly. He stops Mo Qian Yu''s attack and shouts out these words to him.


    Until hear Han Mo angry roar, Mo shallow language just sober a bit, look back at each other. "Sangsang!" He exclaimed in surprise. The other side also smiles at him. Qian Sangsang doesn''t care that he almost attacks himself, because after all, he wants to joke first.


    Mo Qianyu wants to rush past and rush into his arms as before. But of course, her body is now an adult man''s posture, not the stage of incomplete evolution as before. So, of course, was jealous to not stop Han mo.


    if you want to talk about talent, the gods and beasts are the essence of the world and the sun and the moon. Originally, Mo Qian language is a family of gods. In addition, Mo Qian language is a child of heaven who can transform himself in a short time. Although Han Mo is powerful, he is still a mortal.


    Talent Han Mo is not an opponent, but if it can match the spirit power and deterrence. In front of Han Mo, Mo shallow language also dare not say two more words, even if the other side is fierce, he can only look for help from Qian Sangsang. Mo shallow language installed wronged look at the past, only to find that wrong.


    Until this time, Mo Qianyu found that although Qian Sangsang was smiling at himself, his eyes were obviously unfocused and lax, as if he could not see. Feeling something wrong with the person in front of him, Mo Qianyu sat up straight, his eyes serious.


    He also no longer quarrels with Han Mo, those who have no, Han Mo see his eyes also know, he saw, Qian Sangsang''s eyes have a problem. Mo shallow language looking at the other side is still smiling at her, to her sudden silence, did not feel strange.


    He knew that things were as bad as he thought. Just now, because Qian Sangsang wanted to go for convenience, Han Mo asked the maid here to help him. At this time, compared with the serious state between the two people, Qian Sangsang is not the same.


    Although he sighed silently in his heart, Qian Sangsang was broad-minded and cheerful. With the help of his maid, he fumbled to find his seat and sat down without forgetting to thank him. On the other side, with some joking tone, he said to Mo Qianyu: "well, the eyes can''t see, but it''s just that the eyes have suffered a little bit and can''t see for the moment."


    "What the hell is going on?" Mo Qian''s tone became more and more serious, but because of the long-term cold, her tone became a little hoarse, which didn''t sound so full. On the contrary, he had the illusion of soft questioning. He felt that he was not tough enough.


    Originally thought that this simply can''t frighten people, but Han Mo himself is guilty, he should be silent under the other party''s accusation. Then he replied, "in fact, it''s all my fault." Sitting on one side of the money Sang Sang, micro invisible frown.


    After listening to Han Mo''s words, Qian Sangsang suddenly laughs bitterly, with a little anger in his voice. "Everything is your fault. It''s the two thieves who did evil. You just came to save me. You''re a step late. You''re not wrong at all!"


    In fact, two people, even Mo Qian Yu''s heart is very clear, Han Mo is not wrong. Even Qian Sangsang felt that although he was blind, he could get more things. "What''s more, the ancients all said that it''s a blessing in disguise. How can we know it''s not a blessing in disguise?"


    Mo Qianyu is completely speechless this time. He hasn''t found it before. Qian sangsan Ran has such a good attitude in front of things. Where did the person who was flustered when he met things go in the past? It''s only because he didn''t realize that people will grow up.


    Especially in the ordinary life, suddenly encountered such a big turning point. In this year, Qian Sangsang experienced something he had never experienced in the past 18 years. And these things are far more cruel than we can think of, and make us sad and desperate.


    This year''s accumulation, for Qian Sangsang, undoubtedly made a big change. If you don''t perish in this kind of experience, then desire to be reborn. Obviously, Qian Sangsang chose this one, and she used these experiences to shape herself better.In the face of such a big thing, we have to think calmly just now. That''s why Mo Qianyu got a little energetic, which shocked Qian Sangsang''s indomitable spirit, and his head began to faint again. After all, he didn''t know what was wrong because of the severe cold.


    Helpless to find a stool to sit down, Han Mo''s guilt let him simply can''t go on, can only stand in situ watching Qian Sangsang in a daze. It seems that Han Mo''s sadness, Qian Sangsang can feel it, but he hasn''t seen it, so he waves to the empty place.


    Han Mo Leng for a while, and then slowly walked over, sitting down on the stool beside Qian Sangsang. Money mulberry is groping to sign in the hand of Han Mo, just a little at ease. She thought about it for a moment, and then told Mo Qianyu the whole process.


    "It''s like this, about ten days ago. When we lived in the inn, we met two thieves... "


    "Sangsang, you mean your eyes were injured by a kind of poison that you don''t know for a moment." Mo Qianyu took care of the whole story, and then grasped the key words to extract them. Qian Sangsang nodded after listening.


    In fact, several people can feel that this matter is very strange. First of all, they have no place to be watched. It''s also very common, not very generous. For the sake of money and lust, they seldom hit Qian Sangsang.


    Moreover, the two men seemed to have come prepared. First, they talked about the special poison, and then they cooperated very well and ran away. It didn''t look like ordinary thieves.


    "In any case, I will make your eyes clear again. Believe me, Sang Sang!" Although she couldn''t see it, Qian Sang Sang could hear the firmness in the other party''s words, and she nodded.

 Chapter 565

    Because it will take a while to find out the type of poison or to catch the real killer behind the scenes. So before that, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo can only live in the place of moqian language. Fortunately, the other party who has already had power is very happy.


    She arranged a good room for Qian Sangsang and found two maid of the right age to serve her. After Mo Qian arranged all this, he felt even more dizzy. I just don''t know why he was infected with the wind and cold, and why he was so fierce.


    "Wait a minute." Mo shallow language just about to leave, Han Mo stopped. He is impatient to look back at each other, Han Mo a little helpless to him, but still impatient to see in the money Sangsang''s sake, hardened his head to him: "where does my room live?"


    Mo shallow language looked at him with disdain, yes, he was intentional. The stranger, the villain who took her away. Take away the other party even if, unexpectedly did not take good care of Qin sang, also let him hurt. Why didn''t you get hurt? Isn''t your martial arts very good?


    "I see that the Chaifang is still good. You can just go there." Knowing that the other party is deliberately making trouble for themselves, even if it''s for money, Sangsang is willing to live in the Chaifang, but it''s impossible for this person to be so tall, Han Mo thinks.


    But his eloquence is obviously not as sharp as Mo shallow language. For a moment, he can''t say anything to refute. He can only stare at each other. "I think it''s better to let me live in the Chaifang." There was a serious voice behind them, said Qian Sangsang, who had not been long.


    Although, Han Mo is a person he hates, but there is no way to protect him. Therefore, Mo Qian language can only reluctantly arrange a room for each other, which is not as good as Qian Sangsang''s. But Han Mo is not so picky. The quarrel just now is just fighting with Mo Qian.


    As Qian Sangsang walked, he suddenly felt that a living creature had hit his leg. Then to oneself not how, the other side rebounded to the ground. Originally, Qian just thought it was a dog or a wild cat.


    I didn''t expect that the other party even made a cry. It''s not easy to bump into people, but if it''s at this height, it should be a child. "Are you all right?" Although supported by a maid, Qian Sangsang is still used to squatting down to help each other.


    The two maids are from moqian language at present, and they have been well told. How is it possible to let Qian Sangsang help a child himself, so the two work together. One is holding Qian Sangsang, the other is squatting down to help the knocked down person.


    Although I know that they are two well intentioned, and Mo Qianyu''s intention, I feel as if I have been completely treated as a useless person for a moment. He is a little unhappy, but if he expresses it in front of others, it will only increase the trouble of others.


    So Qian Sang Sang''s lips became a straight line, and then pretended that nothing had happened, but I didn''t know that it all fell into a pair of eyes. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. You have nothing to do. Because I can''t see, so... "


    In fact, it may be that the child ran around first, but Qian Sangsang apologized politely. But he was also wondering where the children came from? Is it? Qian Sangsang had a bold idea in his heart.


    A little steady, Qian Sangsang words pause. Then he asked, "who are you? That child is also very brave. I was knocked down. I didn''t cry for coquetry or get angry like other children. I was very polite and elegant.


    Listening to the voice, Qian Sangsang felt that with the help of others, he just stood up and patted himself. I can only answer myself "my name is mo Yuheng. Who are you?" The sound is sweet, but the feeling implies a knife.


    However, Qian Sangsang did not recognize all this. She just cares about the name, Mo Yuheng. She remembers the name. Although his surname has been changed, he should have seen the reincarnation of Jian Yuheng, the infant still in his infancy.


    However, it was less than a year since I returned to the world of withered leaves. Why did the child grow up so big? Of course, I understand after asking. The flow of time among the three realms is different. The people in the dead leaf world are not as good as those in the Xiuxian world.


    Therefore, people in the world of cultivating immortals not only live long, but also grow fast. This child seems to be the kind of child who is very smart by nature. After learning that Qian Sangsang''s eyes are bad, he asked to take him to her room.


    To feel such a lively and lovely child makes Qian Sangsang feel much better. So regardless of other people''s dissuasion, he retired the two maids and left them alone. Of course, she did not recognize the hesitation of the maid, who did not regard children as dangerous objects.


    Although I don''t know where to go, the road under my feet is flat for the time being. And the sunshine outside is genial, the breeze blows over, brought the fragrance of flowers in bursts unexpectedly. Qian Sangsang could even feel the coolness, so they must have stopped on a bridge.


    I don''t know what Mo Yuheng saw. He slowly stopped and ran away. Qian Sangsang didn''t care about him either. Children are very interested in playing and will come back soon. And I rarely stand on the bridge holding the carved magnolia, feeling the moment of peace.So she stood on the bridge, and occasionally she could hear birds and cicadas in the distance. This moment, really let him quiet. With Qian Sangsang''s mood to relax, she even felt vaguely what she saw, like a shadow.


    Did his eyes recover a little? Qian Sangsang opened his eyes in surprise. Because of the doctor''s advice, his eyes were closed before he was drugged. But when he opened his eyes, he saw the boundless darkness.


    It seems that those strange shadows just appeared in front of my eyes are just illusions. Full of hope, I didn''t get the ending I wanted. It seems that this time he thought too much. Qian Sangsang closed his eyes again and grasped the railing more tightly.


    Just a flash of shadow, let her heart jump. But he also knew that this kind of unprovoked feeling would make people more frustrated. However, things have been like this, so to maintain their peace of mind, is now the most important thing to do.


    He tried to relax himself and took a few deep breaths. Leaning on the railing, slowly feel the gentle wind on his face. It reminds him of his mother''s gentle hands, dry palms and touching his face when he was not separated from his mother before.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Qian Sangsang finally regained his inner peace, those strange shadows appeared again. Although it is the shadow, but the shadow is still able to feel what? Qian Sangsang followed and found something different.


    Some of the colors he could see were shadows. But jianyuheng no longer around, try to call a few around, it seems no one. So Qian Sangsang could only feel her way. She reached out and touched the shadow.


    Fortunately, there is no expected danger, although the dark world makes people feel afraid. But if Qian Sangsang can take a bold step, in fact, many things are indifferent. For example, what she touched this time was a flower.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang suddenly remembered his ability a few days ago. That is to be able to feel the breath of each other unconsciously. Originally, I thought it was just a kind of feeling. It''s only now that I find that what I can really see is not with my own eyes, but with my heart.


    Probably, it''s the so-called mind.

 Chapter 566

    Realizing that he may have other abilities, Qian Sangsang calmed down a little. Of course, she has been unable to restrain her inner excitement. He wants to tell Han mo the good news quickly, but now she is in trouble.


    Even with this special ability, now I am not very adapted. If you go to other people, it seems that you still need guidance. "Yuheng, are you nearby? Where are you? Can you help my sister to go back now and find my brother Qianyu? "


    Considering that the other party may not know who Han Mo is, Qian Sang Sang moved out the name of Mo shallow language. Since Yu Heng was adopted by Mo Qian language, at least Yu Heng was obedient to Mo Qian language. With these words, Qian Sang Sang was quiet for a while.


    It may not be suitable to use this ability. Although it is very convenient, Qian Sangsang still feels very tired. So instead of focusing so much, you adapt with your own perception. When her eyes can''t see, her ears become her best weapon for perceiving other people''s positions.


    But in addition to the wind blowing in my ears, a few leaves collided with each other because of the wind, there was no other sound. There''s no reason to feel flustered. Qian Sangsang doesn''t know where Jian Yuheng has gone, whether he''s out for fun or delayed by other things.


    But to tell the truth, children are playful and willful. If they are lost for a while, Qian Sangsang doesn''t care. It''s so big here that the other side won''t run out, and they won''t get lost. But now I''m like a loser.


    In this state, you should worry about yourself first. Don''t say anything about finding Mo Yuheng to protect her. You can''t even act quickly. There is no way, Qian Sangsang can only close his eyes tightly. Then focus on your brain and you''ll see.


    I saw some faint shadows. Because he was getting used to this way of looking at things, Qian Sangsang found that he could see more and more things. But it seems that this is only limited to some living things, such as flowers and plants, and other things will take some time to see.


    Suddenly, in the lower left corner of my line of sight, it seems that there is a small figure standing there. It''s not like a wild animal, but a person. It is estimated that Mo Yuheng can have such a small body.


    After all, Qian Sangsang has never heard of a second child in his family. If there is one, Mo Qianyu will tell her. Besides, Qian Sangsang also thinks that the other party is not a kind-hearted person who will take in other children. So. Why did Mo Yuheng just squat there and not come over.


    There was a question in Qian Sangsang''s heart, and the child stayed there quietly. Although it was just a vague shadow, Qian Sangsang knew that she was awake. But when I hear my voice and see my predicament, I turn a blind eye to it.


    Even if it is an ordinary child, it is estimated that it will have two words or should have one, but the child just looked at her quietly. Unprovoked Qian Sangsang can feel a kind of cold from the bottom of his heart. The child seems to be looking at him with malice.


    Children are always innocent, if you see them die in an accident and disaster. Or just seeing one or two of his clothes, everyone will feel heartache. That kind of just born young hope was hit to pieces, that kind of helplessness, no matter how hard hearted people are heartache.


    We often think that the kind of pure soul is flawless, they are innocent, even if they do something wrong, but also for the children''s ignorance. Children under the age of seven will not be recorded in the scope of sensible, but they forget one thing.


    Maybe some people are born with their own malice, but when they are young, this kind of emotion is hidden very well. Some people are just like this. Although they seem kind on the surface, they actually have their own small abacus in their heart for a long time.


    This kind of conjecture makes Qian Sangsang feel terrible. He looks at the shadow. Clearly is facing oneself, actually does not have the sadness not to be happy. Although he couldn''t see each other''s expression, he still had fear. So she couldn''t help but take a few steps behind her. She wanted to escape.


    But didn''t expect, don''t know stepped on what, Qian Sangsang a didn''t stand fell to the ground. Although the foot pain, but far less than the cold from the bottom of my heart. Qian Sangsang felt inexplicable fear, even if the other party did not do anything to her.


    Besides, the other party is just a child, even if his eyes have been broken. But there''s no reason why she can''t beat a child, but she''s still scared and staggers back in her own position. He didn''t know what he was hiding.


    The other side obviously couldn''t beat themselves, and they didn''t mean to attack. But Qian Sangsang just wanted to run away, and suddenly he ran into something. Although he couldn''t see it, he subconsciously turned his head, and the darkness made her even more flustered.


    "Sangsang, what''s the matter? How do you climb on the ground? " Hear the familiar voice, Qian Sangsang suddenly settle down, the other side is Han mo. She quickly forced straight body, also regardless of their own direction to find the right or not, on Han Mo''s arms, anyway will be caught.


    Suddenly I feel gorgeous in front of me. Qian Sangsang''s eyes are closed. Then she found out later that her own mind had a function. Although the shadow of Han Mo is also fuzzy, but the difference is the location of the heart, suddenly gave birth to a flower. The flower blooms brightly and grows continuously until it covers the whole chest of the other party.At this moment, Qian Sangsang understood what his ability was, that is to be able to see each other''s emotions. Mo Han embraces each other with his own strength. That''s the proof of love, because I love Qian Sangsang so much.


    Even if he could see the vague shadow before, maybe he should be grateful. God gave him a pair of such eyes. But Qian Sangsang was vaguely afraid. After all, those who couldn''t see their facial features clearly didn''t know what kind of expression they were.


    What''s different is that he now knows how much that person loves him? As long as the world is not all malicious, as long as there is a little bright is good. He looked back and saw the little figure. He didn''t know when it was gone.


    Around Han Mo is still anxious to ask him what happened, although Qin Sang''s eyes can''t see, but his eyes suddenly sink down. She turned her head and shook her head to Han moyao: "nothing. I just fell down accidentally. Nothing happened."


    He deliberately concealed the man''s malice, because he didn''t know whether what he felt when he was blind was right or not. If you say it blindly, it is likely to harm Mo Qianyu and Mo Yuheng. This is the result he does not want to see.


    And now he can feel each other, so he will be more careful. "I fell down accidentally. How did Mo Qianyu arrange the two maids who were sent to guide me?" Although Han Mo didn''t look down on anyone, he was just worried.


    But both inside and outside of his words were the blame for the two unfamiliar people. Qian Sangsang could see the rose in each other''s heart wither quickly. Then a kind of blue rose was born, which was as beautiful as before, but very cool.


    The same rapid full of each other''s chest, compared with just warm, this time it seems very depressed. Bad, it seems that Han Mo is really angry. Aware of this, Qian Sang Sang''s eyes turned, and then suddenly covered his feet.


    "Oh, dear." Sure enough, Han Mo is worried. Quickly turned to hold each other''s feet, in the broad palm of the hand, Qian Sangsang''s script is a small shrink into a ball. But because of the sprain, it was swollen and congested.


    Han Mo holds Qian Sangsang in his arms, then says helplessly: "if you leave me, what should I do?" Qian sangwo whispered in Han Mo''s arms, "then don''t let me leave you."

 Chapter 567

    When Mo Qianyu receives the news and comes in a hurry. Qian Sangsang has been held by Han Mo back to the room, put on the bed. Although he struggled all the way, he wanted to come down. Because even if you can''t see, there''s a whisper coming from the side.


    He could still hear the gossip between them. Qian Sangsang did not forget that this is not the 21st century, but a feudal and conservative ancient times. Even if the people in the world of cultivating immortals are very open-minded, it can be said that it is too much for them to be swaggered through the market like this.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the two people I sent you take care of you? Why are you so easily injured?" Mo Qianyu is spinning around. He has suffered a lot in the past two days. It is clear that my own wind and cold is not good, so I came here.


    Although money Sangsang to pay are willing, but a see Han Mo, he is not good. This man can''t protect Qian Sangsang repeatedly. Why should he be with him? Although there is no love for her, but angry.


    Because when he was a little beast, Qian Sangsang took care of himself a lot. He has long regarded himself as his family, even as his mother. Of course, Qian Sangsang looks much younger than himself.


    Of course, he didn''t tell anyone about this, otherwise he would laugh at it and feel embarrassed. Han Mo see the other side also don''t have a good face, also don''t know the other side to money mulberry send of what person. The two maids could not even see a blind man.


    So they were tired of seeing each other. They turned their heads at the same time and didn''t want to talk to each other. So Qian sang came out to act as a peacemaker. He found that in the relationship of three people, he always acted as a peacemaker. After a few words of mediation, they didn''t fight each other.


    Well, in the case of her telling a little lie, the two maids didn''t get any punishment. It''s just replaced by two older women who smell like cooking fumes. Maybe they''re the ones Mo Qianyu temporarily transferred from the kitchen.


    This is already the best result. Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang touches his wrists, which have been wrapped up with good medicine by Han mo. His eyes turned around, and then asked the other party that he had just seen Yu Heng. He was growing so fast.


    But did not say what happened when two people met, but generation by generation, Mo shallow language''s eyes twinkled for a while, of course, all this did not escape Han Mo''s eyes. But qian can''t see, so he can''t feel.


    He thought that he was afraid to attract Han Mo''s attention, so Qian Sang Sang didn''t ask more questions, but talked about them. He asked Mo Yuheng how his life here was and how his character was. Mo shallow language vaguely answered a few words, his state is not very good.


    Although with Han Mo some tit for tat, but after all, also live together for a period of time. In fact, we all know that the other party is not a bad person, but I feel that the eight characters do not agree with each other, so I always quarrel when I see each other. Han Mo this time to fight out to play a round, but also because of Sangsang.


    Mo Qian language subconsciously and gratefully looked at Han Mo, then thought about it, and said: "although there are many kinds of poisons in the world, I have invited special people to treat Qian Sangsang. You don''t have to worry about it first." That said, how can we not worry.


    But the other side has said so, even if there are more worries, they have to keep them in mind. After all, they are like this, the injured Qian Sangsang should be under more pressure. Later in the afternoon, the doctors invited by Mo Qianyu got one after another.


    Everyone around her, but also to check the eyes of his pulse, tossed for several hours. But one by one, they just shake their heads, and they don''t seem to see anything. Han Mo was so angry that he almost yelled. Fortunately, even if Qian Sangsang sensed that the other party''s mood was wrong, he stopped him.


    After dinner, I wanted to chat with Han Mo, Mo Yuheng and his eyes can see people. But because of being tossed for an afternoon, he was so tired that he couldn''t hold on to sleep without saying a word.


    Han Mo looked at lying on the table, about to spit money Sang Sang helpless smile. Then he held each other on the bed, until this time, Qian Sangsang was a little conscious. She wanted to say something, but she fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow.


    Maybe it''s because what happened to Mo Yuheng this morning made her feel uneasy, so she didn''t sleep soundly and had a dream in a daze. Qian Sangsang dreamed that he was walking barefoot on a piece of grass. There was no one else beside him, only the grass.


    In the distance, only the grass and the sky are connected. You can''t see a person or any room, or even any living creature within ten miles. "Mom." Qian Sangsang suddenly said it, and he didn''t know why he said it.


    She didn''t hate her mother so much since she was abandoned. But except after a year in the orphanage, I seldom call out my mother''s name in my dream. Now she knew that she had been dreaming, but he didn''t know why she said that.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the sky and the earth were dark, as if the light, which was hard to see and rebuild, had disappeared before his eyes. There is a voice in her ear said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hereThe voice made her feel very familiar, but she didn''t wait for Qian Sangsang to remember who the voice was, and didn''t ask him why he wanted to apologize to himself. Or does that person know himself, why he came here.


    Almost all the questions have not been answered. Qian Sangsang suddenly wakes up. He gasps heavily and his face drops sweat.


    It''s just a dream, but I can feel the chilling. It was as if the apology was in my heart.


    The other party should be a very familiar person, but who is it? This man, he sent himself here, but what''s the purpose. There is a lot of truth behind the vague feeling, but now Qian Sangsang has no clue.


    It''s still dark in front of my eyes, and my eyes still don''t look good. Even if he is blind, Qian Sangsang, who has been used to it for a while, can feel the time even if he can''t see. It''s estimated that it''s early in the morning. Maybe it will be light soon.


    These two Japanese and Korean Momo are living in their own houses. I don''t know if they have them now. For fear of making a noise, Qian Sangsang quietly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and concentrated. I looked around with my heart and eyes, but I didn''t find any similar shadow.


    It seems that he is not in now.

 Chapter 568

    Dawdling on the bed, until about dawn, Qian Sang Sang raised his ears and heard the sound of pushing the door open. People who came into the room crept, but it wasn''t Han Mo''s footsteps. Although can''t see, Han Mo''s footstep sound oneself still remembers in the heart.


    Because the eyes are not easy to use these days, the other organs are extremely sensitive Qian Sangsang has already recorded Han Mo''s footsteps in his heart. Han Mo''s lightness skill is very good, so he hardly makes a sound when walking. However, he seems to think of this layer, usually deliberately aggravated.


    In this way, if he suddenly appears and makes a sound, he won''t suddenly scare Qian Sangsang. This money Sang Sang also feel, she also appreciate Han Mo''s considerate. This person is not Han Mo, but the footstep is still unusually light. I have a bad feeling in my heart, so


    "Good morning, sister." A clear child''s voice sounded, although it was just a crisp child''s voice, but at the same time, it made Qian Sangsang shudder. The body always responds more directly than the brain, and the higher the accuracy, which is probably called intuition.


    That''s Mo Yuheng''s voice. Because he is only four or five years old, his voice is as bright as before. It sounds more like an innocent little girl. Although that''s what he said, Qian Sangsang was very scared with a little strange voice.


    But the other side didn''t make any real moves. Besides, Qian Sangsang was a child, and he had no reason to be afraid. What''s more, I don''t know if the other party has found that he knows his difference. It''s a good strategy to stabilize the other party now.


    Qian Sangsang made up her mind to smile at this time. She tried to make her expression less distorted. The performance is very peaceful, do not reveal a bit of inner cowardice. "It''s Yuheng. How did you come to my room?" And it''s so early.


    While stabilizing each other, Qian Sangsang has opened his mind. He clearly saw that his door had been opened. And a little shadow was standing there looking at himself. Because after a night''s rest, his strength was replenished.


    So Qian Sangsang seems to be able to see the figure of that person more clearly, even at this time he has been able to distinguish each other''s appearance. Although it''s fuzzy and shiny. However, we can see that there are some shadows of Mo Yuheng in his childhood, and the facial features are very similar.


    This is of course, after all, the reincarnation of the same person, Qian Sang Sang sighed in his heart. But the strange feeling is that his shadow looks uncomfortable in Qian Sangsang, which is probably different from the Han Mo he saw yesterday.


    Yesterday, when Qian Sangsang saw that he was talking with Han Mo, his heart would bloom like a rose. Although there is a feeling that it will be burned out, but that feeling makes people like it and even want to get close to it. Today, the people around you are different, just the opposite.


    When Mo Yuheng was talking to her, he even opened a piece of black dahlia in his small chest. Although this kind of flower is beautiful, it is poisonous. According to the legend, the main one can be fatal. What''s more, it''s not one or two that open in this small chest, it''s full of layers.


    Qian Sang Sang frowned unconsciously. She felt that something was about to come out. But I don''t want to connect them. Can this four or five-year-old really make some changes in his life? Everything seems to have its own destiny.


    From the moment he met Jian Yuheng, no matter what the other party''s reason was, he had to repay for his sacrifice. Qian Sangsang didn''t understand the profound truth until this time. For example, the principle of heaven is circular, and no one can escape.


    "Sister, I heard that your eyes are caused by poisoning. I happen to have two sugar pills. They taste delicious. Would you like to try them? " If the other party only said two sugar pills, Qian Sangsang would probably believe the other party.


    But at this time, he was in a trance. The other party said that he was poisoned first, and then he said the sugar pill. Is it his antidote, but after all, he is a child of four or five years old. Is there any antidote there, or is it just a child''s careless words.


    Mo Yuheng just took two small pills and stood there with a smile. His expression is pure, just like a real child. But if someone pays attention, you can see that his eyes are surging.


    It''s like there are a lot of worries inside. Seeing that Qian Sangsang has a reaction, Mo Yuheng''s eyes are even darker. He went on: "that sister, I forgot, you can''t see. Simply, I''ll go and feed you. " The other side''s tone, Qian Sangsang feel like acquaintance.


    Because he didn''t know how to react, Qian Sangsang had to wait and see. The other side also slowly came to him, he can''t hurt the other side. And it can''t hurt Mo Yuheng. Looking at each other''s blurred face, Qian Sangsang suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    "You can''t be..." When she was about to say this taboo words, suddenly a shadow appeared behind Mo Yuheng. Qian Sangsang quickly stopped talking and watched the other side come to his side at a fast speed. Her heart was at ease, and Han Mo came.


    Because Han Mo''s lightness skill is excellent, he appears behind him when Mo Yuheng is unprepared. When he found out, he quickly hid the pills in his hand. Originally always cautious Han Mo should find these, but he was too worried about Qian Sangsang, did not pay attention to other people."Sang Sang, what''s the matter with you? You have nothing to do?" Han Mo recently found that his feeling is more and more strong, just now he felt flustered for no reason. I was by Qian Sangsang''s side all night, but I just went out to choose some breakfast and order the kitchen.


    Let the kitchen do his favorite steamed buns, so Han Mo just went for a while. There was anxiety in his voice. Even if his lightness skill was very good, he could feel that he was very urgent to come back. Qian Sangsang looks over, Han Mo''s figure reflects on his chest.


    There were many colorful flowers on it. He knew that he was worried and glad nothing had happened.


    Without any reason for the sour nose, Qian Sang Sang touched his nose. He didn''t know why. It was just a night.


    Only in such a short time, Qian Sangsang had some nostalgia for him. As if they would be separated soon, those dreams had been forgotten by the impact of these things. At this moment, they came back to Qian Sangsang''s mind.


    He seems to have gone through the wind, through the sand. Think of that unknown person said sorry to himself, came to this world, he is very sorry. Although coming to this world, for Qian Sangsang, it was really a great experience.


    But now he is glad, because he came here, he harvested a long time no see friendship. He met lesu, Bai Liwen people and many more friends he didn''t want to forget. Of course, the most important thing is that she met Han Mo, the love of his life.


    Although I don''t know when this time will end, maybe in a moment. Maybe at this moment or the next second, Qian Sangsang could not figure out how he came. Who knows if one day after she wakes up, she will return to that reality.


    All this is actually a dream, I found myself still lying on the floor of the supermarket, and next to him is the culprit who knocked him unconscious. If this is a dream, should I be glad or upset.


    These things are just a dream, which is what Qian Sangsang should have considered. He knows all these principles, but he just wants to keep them in his heart. But this time, because of the injury to his eyes, the accumulation of emotion has nowhere to go.


    Qian Sangsang''s feelings, which he had repressed for a long time, were finally out of control. The loss of nowhere to escape buried Qian Sangsang. He also knew that he had reached the point where he could not avoid it. "I''m fine. It''s just not your illusion."


    He thought about it and decided to hide it. Of course, what''s OK, what''s wrong, in fact, none of them. With a little bit of pressure, you may lose control. But she can''t, she can''t because of this put his heart uneasiness, leakage to Han mo.


    In fact, she doesn''t want Han Mo to know so many things, because she also loves Han mo.

 Chapter 569

    "Sang Sang, I know." A person flustered rushed in, voice with some hoarse. If Qian Sangsang can see it, he will see the other person''s eye socket is red and swollen. Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night, and he was haggard.


    After he came in, he seemed surprised. "Yuheng, why are you here? You''ve got up so early. You can''t have a good rest!" Did not expect Mo Yuheng did not leave her, but shook his head. Then, like an ordinary four or five-year-old child, he ran out.


    There are other important things, and I don''t have the time to meddle in so many things. He excitedly told Qian Sangsang about his achievements. Because the old doctor who asked for pulse diagnosis yesterday felt that the whole symptom was like a kind of poison after he went back. Mo Qianyu accompanied him to read the classics all night.


    "Your symptoms, the symptoms after poisoning, are actually made of a kind of red flower." Mo Qian Yu seems to be nodding in memory of something. There is a kind of poison, because it is rare, so no one thought of it at first. I''m afraid that''s why those doctors are also like this.


    That kind of red flower is called Furong, which is rare in Xiuxian world, so they didn''t associate it with each other for a moment. The flower itself is very rare. However, if you are lucky enough to get it, with some medicinal materials, it is the best product for making poison.


    Hibiscus is very magical, although it also has toxicity, but alone is not strong and not easily fatal. But once it''s combined with some specific drugs, if you want to kill people, it''s time to kill them. In fact, such a wonderful drug is hard to find.


    However, it grows in extremely cold places. If you want to step on it or cultivate it, you have to go through a lot of hardships. Few people can think of such a vicious way to poison a weak woman. "So, Sang Sang, who are you provoking?"


    Mo shallow language hesitated for a moment, then asked a mouth. In fact, he doesn''t want to think like this. It''s hard for a person with such a character as Qian Sangsang to offend others. Even if he pokes the pain point of the other party inadvertently, he should not retaliate by such cruel means.


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang''s face is dignified. If it is like this, he should be careful in the future. That man must be a good opponent. We all expected that. At the same time, Han Mo''s face has become very bad, he is now full of anger nowhere to find.


    If we catch the culprit now, we will certainly cut him to pieces, but the most important thing now is to cure Qian Sangsang''s eyes. So Han Mo also ignore the previous gratitude and resentment, and to ask Mo shallow language now can have detoxification method.


    When you hear this, don''t let it slip. After thinking for a while, he said, "there are ways to detoxify, but it''s too dangerous." Because everything else is OK. The most important medicine guide is the lotus flower, which is mixed with other herbs. "


    But it''s too hard to find it. In the world of cultivating immortals, we have to go to the extremely cold place. The extremely cold place in Xiuxian world is not a cold word. There may be cold beasts lurking in it. Even if you are a master with high level of spiritual power, it is very difficult to escape safely.


    Just this kind of flower is also very difficult to be planted by people, and can hardly be found in ordinary families. When he heard this, Qian Sang''s heart was tight. Because he knew that Han Mo would step on flowers for her, but the process was too dangerous.


    Even though he knows how powerful Han Mo is, Qian Sangsang is flustered at the thought that in order to fight against the God of heaven, Han Mo was knocked down and turned into a pile of pieces. That kind of pain I really don''t want to experience again, that is nightmare.


    I don''t know how many times, when Qian Sangsang woke up from his dream, his whole hand was shaking. I use needle and thread through the touch of Han Mo''s body is still there, the warm and bloody feeling lingering in his nib for a long time.


    It can make Qian Sangsang feel very painful and dream when his heart is cold. He doesn''t want that to happen again, even that he can''t see the light all his life, but he doesn''t want Han Mo to risk himself for him. Made up his mind, Qian Sangsang looked over.


    "Han Mo, we can think of another way. Wait a second, maybe you can find the flower. Don''t be impulsive Qian Sangsang tries to stop Han Mo with language. Although Mo Qianyu says that he doesn''t agree with Han Mo, he knows what kind of person he is.


    So along with persuading each other, did not expect that Han Mo was very calm, he even nodded his head to recognize the words of Mo shallow language. Then he said to Sangsang, "I know, I won''t be so impulsive, because I still have you." Because I''m not alone.


    Although Han Mo has agreed to his request, he still has some worries in his heart. What''s more, can red poisonous plants be found. After all, even if he said that, Qian Sangsang still had hope for his eyes.


    At this time, lesu and bailiwen in the dead leaf world are still on their way back to the imperial city. But it''s easy to live. It''s playing while walking. Recently, strange things have disappeared, and both of them are a little uncomfortable.


    Some even think that Qian Sangsang or Han Mo, one of them really has that kind of special physique. If they were not there, they would have been safe for so many days. However, I don''t know that the work of the great God has not been done well.Several people did not contact each other, only Qian Sangsang mastered the method of contacting Xi Nang beast. If there is no money in Sangsang, then a few people want to go to Xiuxian world is completely impossible. "Baili, do you think something happened to Sangsang?"


    Lesu felt a little bit wrong, although they were all right here. But Qian Sangsang has been there for so long, and probably hasn''t come back for almost a month. Not only that, I haven''t even contacted. Maybe something happened.


    Although Bai Li Wen didn''t feel any threat, since Le Su said so, he was also angry and alert. As a saint, lesugui not only has magical blood and immortal ability. His inspiration is also very strong. It''s better to believe than not.


    Now that he has said so, it''s better to ask more. If there is anything, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible. But how to contact Qian Sangsang was difficult, and he couldn''t find the messenger of the three realms. The plan for today is to go back to Tianshui City, where there are traces of Xi Nang beast.


    However, the head of Xi Nang beast didn''t know if he had sent another one after the last war. But even if it can be found, it is a big problem that the two languages don''t know each other at all. Seeing each other''s distress, Bai Li heard people smile.


    Usually, lesu is full of aura, but very witty. However, once you encounter something important and someone you love, you are in danger. Lesu''s IQ is gone. "Don''t you forget that we still have a secret weapon?"


    Baili Wenren takes out a small bottle and shakes it in front of lesu. Lesu''s head turned twice with the bottle, after seeing the words on the bottle. Very excited to hold a hundred miles to hear people, and say a let each other heart.


    "It''s so nice to meet you and like you. It''s the most correct thing I''ve ever done in my life!" After hearing this, the man in Baili hugged him. Bai Li Wen Ren was originally a thin skinned man. When he was coaxed by such a generous show of love, he immediately turned red.


    Late at night, the returning team found a place to rest. Bai Li hears that he is guarding lesu''s room, and sees that he uses the spirit moving fragrance to make his soul leave the body and lie on the bed and slowly fall asleep. For the time being, I didn''t find any abnormality, so I heard a sigh of relief.


    The next thing to do is to pass the time, she thought about it, and then took out a handkerchief from her arms. After opening it gently, it contains a dried flower. There are some things to discuss with lesu when he comes back.


    This is the flower found in the flower field a few days ago, Furong. Bai Li Wen turned the words back and forth in his own hands. Only yesterday did he find his name from the person he entrusted. This kind of flower is also very poisonous. It seems that we need to send some people to protect the flower field.

 Chapter 570

    Is the night, Han Mo is guarding in the money Sangsang side, the other Party promised not to risk. However, Qian Sangsang did not fully trust what the other party said. Although his eyes were closed, Qian Sangsang did not fall asleep. Her body was stretched straight to keep herself awake.


    Han Mo can also feel each other''s uneasiness, so tightly holding his hand, did not let go. Two souls in the lonely night, closely rely on together. It can even be said that they are burning themselves desperately, trying to keep each other.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t want to sleep, but it was hard to resist the attack of sleepiness. With his eyes closed, Qian Sangsang, who was in the dark, let the darkness sweep him to sleep in a flash. There is no dream, but the heart has no reason to panic.


    After that, the sudden arrival of lesu awakened Qian Sangsang. Because two people had such contact before, so Qian Sangsang''s body did not refuse lesusu''s entry. It can be said that it is a novel and wonderful experience for both people.


    "Sang Sang, can you hear me? I''m lesu." Qian Sangsang woke up in a flash, because the old man said that some medicine can delay her illness in the hospital. So Qian Sangsang''s face was covered with a red cloth, which was soaked with mashed herbs and tied to his eyes.


    When Qian Sangsang woke up, he felt that his left hand was empty, and there was no breath around him. Softly called two, Han Mo also no one answer. Her heart was quiet, and then she felt that she heard lesu''s voice. "Lesu, lesu is really you!"


    For this, Qian Sangsang is still very happy, gladly accepted this change, and this is also a very novel experience. It''s hard to explain how lesu would blame herself, even if she was blind.


    For Han Mo a word not to leave, this kind of situation but let him some chaos, at a loss.


    He knew that if he didn''t sleep, he should hold Han Mo and never sleep. Even if know is impossible, but this is the only way to keep Han mo. She sighed deeply. It was a foregone conclusion.


    Lesu heard each other''s sigh, some remorse. Sure enough, he came here with his own will, which made the other party unhappy. But Qian Sangsang is not such a person. Lesu immediately remembered that Qian Sangsang called Han Mo when he came here just now.


    It seems that something happened, but to his surprise. When using spirit shifting incense, if another person does not refuse that person''s soul to enter his body, then they can share all feelings. Including vision, smell, but can''t see.


    From the moment she came in, she was in darkness. Did she say that Qian Sangsang had been put into a small room. Lesu is a straightforward, she immediately asked the question: "Sangsang can''t see anything now, where are you?"


    Lesu''s words are unintentional, but as soon as he exports, Qian Sangsang feels flustered. Because he didn''t know how to deal with each other, the longer the silence, the more uneasy lesu was. He seemed to be aware of something and asked Qian Sangsang sternly.


    Then he felt that Qian Sangsang raised his arm, groped for the cloth bag in front of him, and finally pulled it off. Qian Sangsang, who had been used to this kind of life, knew that he was in a panic under the gaze of lesu, and even his hand trembled slightly.


    Tear down the cloth in front of you, but it''s still dark. Two people now in this boundless darkness, for a long time did not speak. Even if the eyes can''t see, but still can shed tears, Qian Sangsang feel his face cool.


    Subconsciously, she reached out and felt the tears on her face. But he did not cry, although the injury is his own, but do not want to let Han Mo and other people worry about themselves, so will not cry. That tear, in the heart already had fixed number.


    In fact, huihunxiang is a wonderful thing. If the user does not agree, his own soul is still his own soul. Other people''s souls can only see but not feel. It was the same before. Qian Sangsang was just able to see it.


    From the beginning inexplicably into each other''s body, see each other''s everything is passive. It was not until later that the spirit shifting incense was used to enter the opponent''s body, but the situation was limited to the ability to watch the battle. It''s because Qian Sangsang is not at ease and intends to do it.


    That time was to fight against the great God with them. However, at such a critical juncture, he was less fortunate. The other side has no other action to show that the ability is up to now, and lesu can''t really control his body.


    Otherwise, she would tear off the gauze on her face and fall on her face. With his hot temper, Qian Sangsang was not surprised that she would do this kind of thing, but after doing this kind of thing, lesu would probably not regret it even if she regretted it.


    But should be in the heart like this silent cry, that person''s tears than their own to be more valuable deep. As a saint, he has his own indelible disaster and destiny. Tears are probably the most precious, because it belongs to lesu''s own vulnerability.


    It''s the last defense line in her heart. Once she cries, she will become vulnerable. Don''t feel money Sangsang and other strange, lesu in secretly put down the heart, at the same time feel from the anger. She pauses and shouts in her head."Han Mo, isn''t he a master. Since you can''t even protect it, what''s the use of it? " This kind of words made Qian Sangsang laugh. He and Moxiang as like as two peas, two people who have never met before.


    But the expression of the other side was expressed incisively and vividly, "you listen to me!" Lesu is not guilty to see each other, but vaguely happy. So, he continued angrily: "he doesn''t like you. He doesn''t want to treat the person he likes as a treasure and never let her say any harm. You say, don''t laugh


    Qian Sangsang has been sticking to his smile. At this time, she suddenly collapsed. She pursed her lips and said to lesu, "although he likes me, I also like him. We really love each other, but we are also independent individuals. We can''t depend on each other."


    It can''t be said that he has tried his best. When I was in a disaster, he has tried his best to help me, so I shouldn''t blame him any more. What''s more It''s no surprise to hear the other side''s retort, but the sudden pause made lesu not think of it.


    Some of the unexpected asked her what happened. With a long sigh, he doesn''t know how to explain all this to lesu, or how to face Han mo. It''s clear that he works so hard for himself, but he doesn''t want to accept any of his good intentions.


    At this time, Han Mo was in the bitter and cold place in the extreme north. He never imagined that there would be such a place in xiuxianjie. Although I have studied the map of the three realms seriously, I have not paid attention to this place, because it is not a good place to practice spiritual power.


    The place full of spiritual energy is often the place with the most active vitality, and this is just a barren land with no vitality.


    Look around, are a vast expanse of white, when can see the red, Han Mo straight body standing in place.


    When can let me and Qian Sangsang see this scenery together? Thinking of Han Mo here, we have strengthened our faith. The whole clothes, regardless of the body piercing wind cold, up against the wind.

 Chapter 571

    In the cold wind, Han Mo walks here alone. What he never thought was that there would be such a place in xiuxianjie. It is clear that beyond that, all things are alive, proud and revived. But here, as if all the life in the world has been frozen.


    Even Han Mo can see the falling snowflakes, even the air he breathes out has become a mist. Even if Han Mo has been ready for the cold, she has already found a rabbit hair clothes to keep out the cold. At the same time, it also seals its own veins with spiritual power.


    Although he has no experience, Han Mo also knows that losing temperature in a cold place is bad. In this way, you can protect yourself from the cold and hurt your body. But it underestimates the degree of cold, which is a fear from the bottom of my heart.


    Before leaving, he rushed to the old doctor and forced him to explain the location of Furong. Looking along the track, I saw only a vast expanse of white, even the direction was not clear. In this place, heaven and earth are one and regarded as one thing.


    And the sun, which is always bright and hanging in the sky, is just hanging in the sky. It doesn''t even have the function of positioning and timing. He can only find the way by his own feeling. "Where are you going, young man?" An old voice behind Han mo.


    The low voice made him jump. Han Mo came all the way from just now. He couldn''t see anyone within ten miles, just a vast area. I don''t know when this man came to his side, and even followed him for a while.


    Han Mo looked back and saw an old man with wrinkles on his face. Wrinkles on his face were not only an expression, but also the other person''s wrinkles. They were really exaggerated and were about to droop to his neck and chest. The dry and thin hand is like a broken claw.


    In this kind of mysterious place, it is not necessarily people that we meet. Although Han Mo doesn''t believe in these strange powers, he can''t help but feel some awe from the bottom of his heart when he sees the magic powers of Archangels and the world beyond.


    "The old man." Han Mo thought about it and decided to talk to him politely. "I came here to look for a flower called Hibiscus to save my beloved life. Han Mo deliberately exaggerates things, hoping to move people better.


    In fact, when living for a long time, everything will have aura. Even things that are not angry at ordinary times will get angry because of the proximity and long-term contact of strangers. Of course, people are even more so. When people live a long time, they will become ruiruirui.


    The so-called "Renrui" actually means "Renjing". That kind of people see too many things in the world. You don''t need the content of other people''s speech, you just need to look at a look in your eyes and listen to a tone, you can feel what you want to say.


    Han Mo has this feeling now, it''s not a good thing to be watched by a person. The old man looked at her up and down, and his muddy eyes were full of evil intentions. Sure enough, he said a piece of good news to Han mo.


    "You say we have plenty of Hibiscus." Han Mo a little bit does not understand, did not say that this kind of thing is hard to find in the world? Why does this person say that he has a lot. Seeing the distrust on the other side''s face, the man said to him, "come with me, if you don''t believe me."


    Although this feeling is extremely unreliable, but for Qian Sangsang to see the light again. Han Mo even life can not, just in-depth danger what terrible. So he followed the man with hope. He didn''t know how long and how far he went.


    Even Han Mo is full of spiritual power and healthy. Can feel legs like, filled with mercury as heavy, every step can feel incomparable pain. But looking at the people in front of me, I really don''t care. I look dry and thin.


    The other side''s physical strength is beyond Han Mo''s expectation. Even after walking for such a long time, he didn''t stop to have a rest at all. Han Mo feel very hesitant, is ready to pull down the face to ask each other, whether to rest, that person''s step stopped.


    Although Han Mo walk very tired, but in fact, the harvest in the process is still very big. Especially knowing the origin of the old man, the old man claimed to be a member of the Huan Jian clan. He is not an ordinary human, nor is he the kind of person who only wants to cultivate immortals in the world of cultivating immortals.


    This old man is different from those who want to break the brain just for a promotion to the world of cultivating immortals, which seems bright but is actually extremely dark. They don''t need the number of labors, because this people is born with the ability to live forever.


    This is, let Han Mo feel very fresh. In all the historical records, he almost read the records of xiuxianjie or the whole three realms. There is no such person or this paragraph. And the old man said he was 500 years old.


    Although see his appearance, Han Mo is still dubious. Ordinary people in the world of cultivating immortals only have a life span of 200 years, and those who can live to 300 years old are regarded as the oldest among the oldest. However, you say that you can''t verify whether the person in front of you is a hundred years old.


    In addition to the natural ability of immortality, the HuanJian people have very good brains. However, he did not want to participate in the chaos of the world, so he devoted all his enthusiasm to the land under his feet, concentrating on farming and farming.Although it sounds funny, it''s a long time, but I''m not willing to do something that seems more meaningful. However, the Huan Jian people may think that this is a meaningful thing, but they are unwilling to participate in the outside life.


    They can only live in seclusion, and most of them live in seclusion here. Because it is extremely cold, no one would like to come. Then there is not enough spiritual power here, even the people who cultivate immortals will not disturb. It is the best place to hide.


    In fact, Han Mo has heard about this. After all, there are many people who want to escape others'' pursuit or other things. Will come to this kind of hidden place, and then live in seclusion here to peep. "Here we are." The other side stops and turns slightly.


    This kind of gap also can let Han Mo see the whole picture, he some surprised opened his eyes. Then the mouth fuzzy hair these what sound, listen carefully, you can hear each other say impossible. At this time, Han Mo can see the flowers in front of her.


    It''s like this weird person said, not one or two, but a whole area. But just a large piece of the flowers I want is not enough to make Han Mo surprised, that''s just a small piece of reason. The more reason is that he has seen this kind of flower.


    is not as like as two peas, but it looks exactly the same.


    "You mean Han Mo, a silly boy, went to the bitter and cold place in the north for you, looking for some ghost hibiscus." Qian sang nodded hard, and later he felt that lesu was in his body, which was not convenient for communication.


    So should be a, deliberately ignore each other''s address to Han Mo, Qian sang thought. Although very funny appearance, but Han Mo is a silly boy, for their own silly girl, even what things can be done, how can they.


    After Qian Sangsang''s ordinary 18 years, he finally gained this person''s incomparably hot love. Lesu admitted that he was moved, but at the same time he also felt that Han Mo was too stupid. In fact, there are more ways. After all, it''s not an emergency in a day or two.


    Once the crisis and failure, but the most effective choice is. "Don''t worry, that silly boy will come back safely, in case he can''t come back safely..."


    Lesu''s serious tone made Qian Sangsang''s heart drop half a beat, and then he heard the words that made people laugh and cry. "If he can''t come back safely, then I will help you find a better, more handsome and more capable man. After a hundred years, I will show off to her."


    This is a typical lesu''s answer. This seemingly cheerful answer has not been refused by Qian Sangsang. But he forced to respond to each other: "that is certain, if he does not come back, I will never forgive him, I will find a better person than him!"


    Two people make a mess, but the corners of the mouth have a touch of bitterness. They all know it''s just a joke. That day is impossible to become a reality, because the real Qian Sangsang has long been trapped in the other party''s feelings like fire.

 Chapter 572

    Looking at this endless spending, Han Mo almost fell to the ground. He made so many efforts, in the end, the most desperate thing is not to find that the other side is empty. It''s about finding something that you can easily find as long as you turn around and go back to the world of withered leaves. Now I went over the mountains and found it.


    Suffering a little pain, suffering a little tired, of course, is nothing for Han mo. If Qian Sangsang''s illness is delayed because of this, he will also feel very remorse and guilt. "Thank you, master. Can I take some back? My beloved is still waiting. "


    Han Mo politely asked the old man, but the other side didn''t answer him. Instead, he was smiling. Han Mo doesn''t like this smile, because he thinks it''s a bit of conspiracy. Although Han Mo''s intuition is accurate. But he didn''t have time to think too much.


    Looking at the other side did not stop their own meaning, so they fly a jump, jump in a depression in the flower field. Han Mo has asked the old doctor, the other side said that although the flower contains venom, but there is no thorn on it.


    As long as in picking time, as long as carefully cut flower branches, pay attention to this branch liquid also don''t drop to the skin exposed outside it. The others don''t need much attention. In fact, they are very simple. After thinking about it, Han Mo takes out a small box from his small burden.


    There is a pair of delicate scissors inside, holding a few flower branches cut by him. Then wrap it in a handkerchief and be careful not to stand on your hand. Soon, Han Mo cut dozens of them, and saw that the empty box had been slowly filled.


    Han Mo is a little happy, which is also the happiest thing in recent years. In this way, please Sang''s eyes will be saved, he will be able to see the light again, and their engagement will be established. Suddenly, a leaf will fall from the air.


    The leaf flutters to Han Mo''s head and reaches out to take him down. Han Mo is looking up at the people in the flower field. There was no image of that man squatting there, but he looked like an old urchin, and it was estimated that he had no image.


    What''s more, there is only one person in Han: "elder, my flowers have been picked. Thank you for your help today. If I have time another day, I will repay you for your kindness. Of course, this is not polite, Han Mo has always been a speech will reach.


    This time he has received the favor of the other party, and he will come back to repay it some other day. When Qian Sangsang''s eyes were all right, they got married. Settle down everything and settle down in the world of cultivating immortals. You can bring some more money with you, Sang Sang, and do it again.


    Bring some valuable gifts to repay each other. If the old man doesn''t dislike it, he is willing to have a cup of wedding wine. Han Mo is also happy. "Well, I''ll wait for your return." The old man said after listening, Han Mo is a little smile.


    Put the small box into the bag, and then tie it to yourself solemnly and tightly. Then Han Mo is ready to jump up and leave here. But when he jumped up and his head was about to rise above the depression, he felt great resistance.


    He could feel that he was held by a layer of invisible film and could not afford to come out at all. Fly to half feel obstacles, no way, Han Mo can only fall to the ground again. Also because the distance is too short, there is no way to protect their own safety.


    So in the case of sacrificing the appearance, Han Mo turned over several rivers on the ground, and didn''t stop until he almost met Huatian. Then I heard a banter on the top of my head, which was sharp and harsh, as if laughing at each other''s excessive self-reliance.


    When he heard the laughter, Han Mo knew who did it. He straightened up and patted the soil just now, looking up at each other. Although looking up at each other, but Han Mo''s own momentum can not be less.


    Han Mo thinks that he is worthy of heaven and earth, and he really wants to repay each other. I didn''t expect that I was plotting against myself, though I don''t know why I wanted to plot against myself. But this kind of revenge is also a violation of Han Mo''s principles.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Han Mo stares at the eye of that person on the head, in the heart cold ask a way. Then the man suddenly laughed and gave up his steady appearance. Laugh, laughter with sharp, let a little uncomfortable.


    At last he stopped laughing and opened his mouth. "You can take as many flowers as you want, but this flower is the treasure of our magic sword people. Only our people can get it. And it''s nurtured bit by bit by blood, and it''s all the blood and bone of our people who raised him. "


    Hearing this, Han Mo frowned slightly. What is this person saying? At this time, he can feel why he always feels something is wrong. Mingming said that this is the territory of HuanJian people, but after so long, Han Mo only saw one person.


    But how is that possible? Although they may have their own habits, it''s not right if no one passes by for such a long time. He didn''t think so much about it because he had been busy collecting herbs for money.


    In front of Qian Sangsang, Han Mo puts all other doubts behind him. He is the only one in his heart. At this time, he finally felt that it was wrong. He remembered the flowers he saw in the world of withered leaves, combined with the words he had just heard.The flowers here are so gorgeous. Maybe that person raised many corpses under the flowers there, and so are those here. To tell you the truth, although the two kinds of flowers are the same, the flowers here are blooming fiercely, scarlet and beautiful.


    "Do you want me to be as fat as they are?" Han Mo calmly inquires, he does not know the other party''s intention, also does not know how the other party achieves, uses the formidable spirit power to seal this place. If you just don''t want to let yourself out, it doesn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is alive or dead. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have money. Sangsang''s eyes are the only thing that Han Mo cares about. At this time, Qian Sangsang and lesu had already left her body, because the spirit moving fragrance could not last for many hours.


    After the separation from lesu, Qian Sangsang groped for everything he could touch. Then, without relying on his heart, he stumbled to the outside. I don''t know how long this situation will last. I''d better get used to it as soon as possible.


    I just went outside. Although it was very hard, I felt it was quite smooth. Qian Sang was about to wipe the sweat on his forehead when he heard a rush of footsteps. The two maids assigned to Qian Sangsang came in a hurry.


    Last time, although the two were not punished, they were severely scolded. It was also in the case of Qian sangqian''s exhortation that he was detained for half a month. Now I have to serve myself, but I must not neglect this guest.


    "Miss Qian, where are you going? Let''s go with you. " Qian Sangsang is very grateful for their kindness, but this kind of feeling really makes them feel like a disabled person, just like losing their eyesight means losing the whole world.


    So she shook her head and said no. But the other party insisted on pestering him, and there was no way to refuse his kindness again. The biggest characteristic of Qian Sangsang was that she was soft hearted. She had no way to sigh: "that''s OK, but now I''m going to Mo Qianyu. Can you help me?"

 Chapter 573

    The two maids looked at each other because they thought Qian Sangsang couldn''t see them. So both of them put their hesitation on their faces, and then talked about it in silent lips. But in fact, Qian Sangsang opened his mind, so he saw everything clearly.


    He also understood the struggle between the two. And I''m not going to embarrass them. Although I don''t know what secrets the other party is hiding, it''s not about outsiders. "If you two have something to do, I can go by myself."


    Qian Sangsang explained to the two of them that although the eyes can''t see now, other feelings are still very good. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll explain the situation to Mo Qianyu. He won''t punish you. Qian Sang was so considerate that he even thought of the way back for them.


    But what he didn''t expect was that although Mo Qianyu said one thing to him, he did another thing behind his back. People all know this, but only he didn''t. Qian Sangsang doesn''t need to be careful. He can feel their shaking just by the shaking of the people around him.


    However, no one let go. The two maids didn''t want to be detained because of this. After all, the money was counted every month. If you are detained for not taking good care of you, you will be wronged. However, recently, there have been a lot of incidents in the Mo family.


    It''s not very good if you disturb me rashly. It turns out that it''s so difficult to be a subordinate. Usually, there are not so many rules to serve the Mo family. Only at this time can they feel it. It''s really hard to be a person, and it''s even harder to be a good subordinate.


    "Sister Hong, why don''t I help this sister." A small voice rang out in his ears. When Qian sang heard the voice, he frowned. For him, that child voice is like a magic barrier now, as if it is surrounded by him all the time.


    Then, when you are in a trance, give yourself a weak blow. Qian Sangsang, who wanted to escape all the time, suddenly thought of Han Mo, the man who could be fearless for her. As long as you think about Han Mo, you have courage. Suddenly, she doesn''t want to escape.


    "Well, you can pay my sister." Qian Sangsang was very calm. Although he closed his eyes, they were still covered with red cloth. But that kind of confident smile on her face, so the other party Leng for a while, and then, nodded and answered.


    Qian Sang Sang''s smile was shallow, but there was no temperature in his smile, even though the corners of his mouth were upturned. At this time, she found that she had nothing to fear. That person was in a worse situation than herself. Han Mo, please come back safely.


    Qian Sangsang and Mo Yuheng, who may have a huge secret in his body, fight bravely and wisely. Han Mo also encounters difficulties and obstacles here. He asked what they wanted? Do you want to spend money by yourself, but the other party laughs, which is the kind of laughter he hates most.


    Clearly with the world''s ridicule, but at the same time did not dare to have a cowardly feeling. Han Mo stares at each other''s eyes, hoping to get the answer. Fortunately, I didn''t wait too long before I ran out of patience. Of course, he got it soon. I want you to be my apprentice.


    "I''m not talented enough, and I don''t intend to be a teacher in this life. Please give me a hand and let me go. " Although these words are said in a set, with a lot of respectful words, but the pronunciation and intonation do not look respectful.


    The other side didn''t get angry, but looked at him. "We have only one leader from generation to generation. Last time, the leader of the clan personally handed the clan over to me, but they were really useless.


    Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death even say they want to rule over other useless people. When I heard this, their cowardice was exposed, so I killed them all and raised this flower. Only at this time can those people''s lives be useful.


    "But now my life is coming to an end. Although I don''t care much whether this clan will perish or not. But there was one person who cared, and I promised him. I''ll finish all his last wishes in the future, and that''s the last one. "


    This is the oath I made. Today, meeting Han Mo is Han Mo''s life. Even if they are predestined with each other, this apprentice should be right and wrong. Han Mo just understand, the other side is just a ruthless, but do not know who has a trace of human evil just.


    But this kind of thing Han Mo is not easy to compromise, because from the beginning of Xiuxian, he has always been a person. Childhood meet that kind of thing, so that she will not easily believe anyone. Meet Qian Sangsang, I believe Qian Sangsang is like a miracle.


    That kind of innate attraction is an accident. For Han Mo, he didn''t expect that he would love someone one day. "I''m sorry, I won''t learn from anyone, and I won''t inherit your illusory family." Han Mo clear throat said.


    "I just want to live the next life smoothly, although there are very important things to do. But I also met a person like that who changed me and made me just want to be with him now. " Han Mo slowly said, completely immersed in it.


    If someone had said that he would live such a life, Han Mo would not admit it. But now it''s different. She wants it. In the days to come, a bowl, a dish, two pairs of chopsticks, a couple for life. I feel that with Qian Sangsang, it''s enough.Han Mo didn''t know that he would be so numb. At that moment, he had a sense of shame, but at the same time, he was very satisfied. What I want to say and what I don''t want to say, and what Qian Sangsang has always wanted to talk about, what I dare not tell.


    Being mentioned in front of another person can at least feel the pleasure of sharing and satisfaction. The man above looked at him and his face began to sink. It''s no longer a sarcastic face like just now, nor is it a disguised, detached face.


    That person is really like himself when he was young. He should have her of his own. But all blame oneself did not hold, so want to let the other side also hold? The only person in the illusory family is in fact inhumane.


    Born with no human nature, the only light left is given to that person. But when the man died, the last light was gone. I know that my life is not long. What will happen if I give up this time.


    At this time, I gave up this gifted young man. I don''t know how to find such a person next time. If he died, that person''s wish, how can he have the face to see her under the nine springs.


    No, I''m going to meet her openly. To say a word in front of you, I have realized your wish for you. "Today, the apprentice should not be a teacher. If you are not, you can''t go out here."


    "Even if you can go out, you can''t take the flowers." Han Mo asked him what it meant? The man gave a smile. In fact, this flower can only be preserved for 12 hours after picking. Once the time limit has passed, it will turn into a pool of blood.


    At that time, let alone medicine, as long as you can touch or smell the smell of people, will be poisoned. "Even if you get away from here, as long as I have trapped you for 12 hours, you will have nothing to do"


    that man is threatening him, and Han Mo knows it. If Sangsang burns his own eyes, he will get away with it. Wait a minute, Han Mo knows what he can do to make both sides perfect.


    "Well, I''ll have to promise you."

 Chapter 574

    "Sure enough, I''m right. You''re a good young man." The old man said with a laugh. Han Mo did not pay attention to each other, because his heart has already cut it ten thousand times. For him, he just kept the usual cold attitude, said to the man.


    "Well, elder, my sweetheart is waiting for the flowers to be used. I need to send him back first, and then come back to be your apprentice. " After hearing this, the other side turned his muddy eyes. His eyes were not as clear as those of the young people, but turbid.


    Even the white part of the eye, now completely filled with yellow turbidity, turns in the eyes. Everyone''s mind as if he can see clearly, and Han Mo a look hidden a lot of things. Sure enough, Han Mo''s things are clear to each other.


    When the old bastard heard this, his first reaction was: "if so, how can I know if you will come back?" He simply can''t get the other party''s trust, Han Mo feels very painful.


    It itself is not a person who likes to please others. For the first time, it is very difficult. Can''t it. But even if it''s for Qian Sangsang, you have to try it yourself. "But even if you have doubts, you can only believe me.


    Han Mo quibbled: "even if I say I won''t come back, my predecessors will be suspicious because of my honesty." It''s true that the other party can''t follow him to say such a thing, according to the meaning just now. If this person is good at martial arts, but he wants to accept an apprentice.


    He could go to the Central Plains and catch one at will, but he didn''t do that. So the only explanation is that he has a reason not to leave here. Han Mo can almost be sure of this, but not all things can be 100% sure.


    The old man looked at him and suddenly began to laugh. There was an ominous premonition in Han Mo''s laughter. It made her feel as if her own ideas had been seen through by the other party. Sure enough, the other party said that it was very possible that she had lived for 500 years. She was an individual.


    "If you want to escape, you can try. I have plenty of ways." The man fumbled in his arms for a while, then with her dry claws, he took out a small medicine bottle. He took it in his hand, poured out a small pill, and then threw it down.


    Han Mo reaches out his hand and catches the pills. "This is the poison made by everyone of our illusory family, but you won''t worry that it won''t make people die immediately, but if you don''t come back here in ten days..."


    The man said slowly in a strange voice. If you don''t get the antidote in time, you will slowly wear your intestines through your stomach and bleed to death. Of course, before that, you will live for a long time, no more than half a year and no more than March.


    At that time, Han Mo''s body will slowly grow green pus, and then the last person turned into blood and died. Han Mo took a good look at the small pill in his hand and found that a strange light flashed over it when it was illuminated by the sun. His mind suddenly moved.


    Pretending to think it over carefully, he took the pill to the sky. Sure enough, there will be a small insect inside, which is extremely terrible in the transparent sunlight. Han Mo quietly turned his eyes, a little thought, and then helplessly nodded.


    I didn''t ask for any conditions. I just hope I can take these flowers back safely. Hesitated for a moment, Han Mo gently put the pill into his mouth, completely swallow it, but also opened his mouth to see each other.


    The other side is satisfied with the nod, from Han Mo this position can''t see, then don''t know with what method received cover in the top of that layer of film net. Release the imprisonment of Han Mo, and then turn away. Then, a word came from far away.


    "It''s ok if you don''t come back in ten days and don''t come to me to get the antidote, but you can do it yourself." It''s better to master their martial arts, or rather, great skills, than to be the successor of a dying people.


    In fact, such a comparison, in fact, if Han Mo promised to make some money. If there are people with bad intentions, or those who love snobbery. Nature can''t wait for a promise. It''s a golden opportunity. Some even give up their lovers.


    But Han Mo is definitely not such a person, he has thought well, he wants to be with Qian Sangsang for a lifetime. Regardless of all the troubles in the world, they live in seclusion and occasionally travel around. In a few years, they will have a boy and a half girl.


    And then slowly spend the rest of their lives, even if they are not aimless, no fun to spend. Since there is a loved one around, how can we say that the rest of our life is lifeless. Han Mo, who has made up his mind, will never let others destroy the plan.


    See the person''s back away, Han Mo open his mouth. Then he took out the little insect hidden in his mouth, threw it on the ground and stepped on it with his feet. Unexpectedly, the insect burst out immediately, and the green juice flowed across the ground.


    Even a little bit of juice stained to the next leaf, the leaf immediately emitted black smoke, and quickly decomposed into a roll. Did not expect that this insect so deadly Han Mo, see the status quo after the fierce frown.Although Han Mo is a man of integrity, but for those who threaten with such things, he is not easy to provoke. For a gentleman, it is natural to be honest. But for those mean people, especially those who threaten each other with their loved ones.


    That''s a devil. There''s no need to talk about etiquette, justice or shame. Han Mo cold hum a, squint eyes looking at that already burning land. Then thought about kicking the soil next to it, and finally left without looking back.


    He also wanted to take the flowers back to give him Qian Sangsang, and he didn''t expect that this flower was seen in that flower field last time. This discovery also told Qian Sangsang. Completely don''t know Han Mo has so smoothly got the money to spend, Sangsang, is now being supported by Mo Yuheng.


    Two people helped to Mo Qian language room, recently heard that Mo Qian language''s body is not good. But he is not a human being, but a supernatural animal. Why only human beings can easily defeat each other? There must be a problem.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang looked at the child beside him. The child was still innocent, leading Qian Sangsang away. But you can see different things through your heart and eyes, and the other person grows more and more thick black fog.


    The fog was so thick that it almost surrounded the man. What was on his mind? And my own guess, is it really right? Qian Sangsang thought of Mo Qianyu''s desire to talk and stop at the moment, and he guessed it.


    I don''t know, but why not say it? Is it the old love. Just at this time, the people around him suddenly made a noise, which scared Qian Sangsang. "Sister Sangsang, here we are. I''ll knock for you, and then I''ll leave


    Already ready, the other side has a move, they find another move to dismantle the other side''s offensive. But did not expect to be so obedient each other, just sent him to the room where Mo shallow language in the door, and then ready to leave.


    This change caught Qian Sangsang unprepared, but he could discuss some things with Mo Qianyu in private. Before entering the door, Qian Sangsang put away his mind, although he said that now his ability is stronger and stronger, and he can control it freely.


    But no one knows if this kind of thing is used too much, it will be bad for your body. If it is not necessary, you should use it as little as possible. I don''t know why I suddenly have such an ability, and I can only use it carefully.


    In fact, now Qian Sangsang can feel that everything is spiritual. There must be a reasonable explanation for this. It''s just that I may not find it now, or I can''t think of it in my life.


    "Come in, please." The sound of Mo Qian''s voice startled Qian Sangsang. He just hasn''t seen Mo Qianyu for half a day. His voice is so hoarse. Is his condition getting worse?


    Qian Sangsang heard the other party say please come in, and heard Mo Yuheng running away, then groped for the door, gently pushed it open and went in.

 Chapter 575

    Qian sang gently pushed the door and went in. He could smell the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine coming from the room. However, he wanted to resist a strong cough. Then he felt his way, but the time he was blind was too short.


    Still can''t distinguish the direction, so Qian Sangsang opened his mind, probably feel the location of Mo shallow language. Seeing him, Qian Sangsang was really scared. This person in front of you is the one you met yesterday. How can you be so haggard.


    Yesterday, although Mo Qianyu was sick, he was lively and healthy. Now, however, it was totally different. His face was overcast, as if it were covered with a thick black fog. His eyes were blue and red.


    This is definitely a bad omen, and the whole person looks pale and powerless. It can even be said that he is not his age at all, but a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s who is still haunted by diseases. Qian Sangsang opened his heart and looked at the room.


    Although the other side has become like that, there is no one around. He gently straightened up, and then smile at Qian Sangsang. Mo Qianyu fully trusts Qian Sangsang, which is why he does not return to his family, but follows Qian Sangsang all the time.


    Even if Qian Sangsang went to other places, he took over the position of Jian Yuheng in order to repay him. Then, wait for him here. Seeing Qian Sangsang''s Mo shallow language, her eyes lit up. She is a very important person to Mo shallow language.


    But it''s not like the object of love that Han Mo feels. As a little beast, he was only in his youth when he met Qian Sangsang. In fact, Mo Qian language did not say that the divine beast contaminated with human breath will be excluded by the family.


    It''s like a person who doesn''t crave anything, but as long as you are willing to turn back, you will be waiting for you forever. That kind of friend, even relatives. In fact, Qian Sangsang can feel this more or less. It''s impossible not to feel it.


    In fact, people like him can feel the kindness and evil of others to him. But after all, a person''s energy is limited. He has given all his love to Han Mo and all his family affection to his mother.


    Although that person left her, it is still the best memory of childhood. They are connected by blood. There is only a little friendship left for Mo Qian Yu, but even so, we should share with others in this few feelings.


    Lesu, bailiwen and many others are Qian Sangsang''s friends. In fact, her feelings for Mo Qian Yu are very complicated. There is a feeling that the other party is adopted by herself. Even Qian Sangsang couldn''t understand what his feelings were.


    Moreover, he is also busy with the affairs of the three realms, and has always ignored each other. At this time, seeing him like this, Qian Sangsang felt very sad. "How can you make yourself like this, you fool? We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    When hearing Qian Sangsang say this sentence, a light of some doubts flashed in Mo Qianyu''s eyes. However, Qian Sangsang only opened her heart when she felt for Mo Qianyu''s bed. When she was worried about Mo Qianyu''s state, she didn''t pay attention to her energy, and her heart was closed.


    So I missed this expression, which deepened the distrust between them. "It''s just a little chilly. Mo shallow language gently, indifferent said. Qian Sangsang didn''t believe his nonsense. It was a fake.


    Just infected with cold, can let a usually lively and healthy people haggard to this point! Even if it''s so severe, Mo Qianyu is not human. It''s not how human can be infected with such a severe cold, and it can''t be cured.


    Mo Qianyu must have indulged himself to become like this. Because, regarding own present physical condition, Mo shallow language oneself does not care at all. I am very calm, as if he knew from the beginning that he would become like this.


    Qian Sangsang suddenly Fulin thought of something, and then groped for the medicine bowl on the head of the bed, took it up and smelled it. In fact, Qian Sangsang didn''t understand pharmacology, but this action seemed to touch a forbidden area of Mo Qianyu. He gave a low voice.


    Then taking advantage of Qian Sangsang''s stupefied Kung Fu, he grabbed the pill and put it aside. With the fierce collision between the table and the medicine bowl, Qian Sangsang seemed to be able to hear the sound of the medicine pouring out. Qian Sangsang was almost sure that he was hiding something from himself.


    Because of Mo Qian''s temperament, she understands it. Although she seems to be fooling around on the surface, she is actually very serious about what she likes. Moreover, he himself is a god beast. Although he is only in his youth, their youth is actually very long.


    It''s impossible for the beast to know nothing after living for so many years. It''s just because he wants to do it, so he does it. In the final analysis, Mo Qianyu is just trying to shield that person. "Don''t protect him any more." Qian sang suddenly spoke.


    "If you continue to indulge him like this, you will die. In fact, not only will you die, but also many innocent people will be changed In fact, Mo shallow language know, but just don''t want to think. That person is not the one he used to be.This kind of words is very sad to sleep, Qian Sangsang has no intention to break each other''s beautiful fantasy. Let him think that person will still be as usual, as before is a good person. Those beautiful fantasies no longer exist, leaving nothing but cruelty.


    Now the only thing he can do is to let Mo Qianyu recognize the reality and summon up the courage to face the next thing. Mo shallow language heard this sentence, a little surprised, and then a little clear. She gave a little smile. Sure enough, this man knew everything.


    "Sure enough, Sangsang, although you don''t seem to know anything, you are actually the smartest person. I can''t hide it from you at all." It seems that it has nothing to do with that person when his eyes become like this. But once owed a person, even if it is also.


    In fact, Qian Sangsang is not angry because of his eyes. The only thing he is angry about is that he is not hurt by the other party. But because of this matter will be involved in Han Mo, and he pulled into such a dangerous situation, there may be injury.


    Hear Qian Sangsang did not answer meaning, Mo shallow language also did not put on the heart. He said to himself, "I don''t think he will be so cruel. After all, he is a child. He saved my life if he wanted to take it. "


    Hearing this, Qian Sangsang suddenly woke up. She didn''t expect that he was so indulgent. It turned out that there was no reason at all until this time. Mo shallow language said, he completely did not think, his life is that person to save.


    However, this makes all the unreasonable explanations reasonable. Why do we have to be submissive? Why can we even ignore our lives? All these seem reasonable.


    "Are you really willing to do so many things for Jian Yuheng, even if you sacrifice your life and kill so many innocent people. Qian Sangsang asked Mo Qianyu loudly.

 Chapter 576

    Mo Qianyu can feel Qian Sangsang''s anger from his words, even if he knows that the person can''t see him now. He did not dare to look each other in the eyes, but lowered his head. He knows that he is too selfish to do so, just to want to repay his love, just that greed, as long as so many people live a miserable life.


    In fact, he knew that he was wrong, but he could not control himself, his heart that wanted to repay his kindness. "It seems that my guess is right. He is not Mo Yuheng, but Jian Yuheng." Qian sang said softly.


    From the beginning, he felt that the child was not like a child, although there were smart children in the world. But they always have a desire for knowledge in their eyes. Even if they are gifted, they need to be taught by all kinds of people to maintain it.


    But it''s not reflected in this child at all, just like people of another age. It''s not the same as four or five year olds at this age. It''s different. His eyes were black and white, and there was no new desire for knowledge hidden in them.


    But the detachment and vulgarity. He can get the best care here in moqian language. How can he have a look after everything. The only good explanation is that he has the memory of his previous life. He is actually Jian Yuheng.


    That died in reincarnation Road, so unwilling, but helpless person. After breaking free from the shackles and the shackles of reincarnation, he, who has the memory of his previous life, was found by Mo Qianyu and brought back to his side. Then Mo Qian told a story.


    In fact, it happened many years ago that Jian Yuheng saved Mo Qianyu''s life. Although ordinary uncleanness is the same as human life, Jian Yuheng is obviously an accident. He does not live as an ordinary person.


    He can be said to be unclean, a god born occasionally or once in a blue moon. In fact, from birth is destined to be extraordinary, will become a leader. It''s different from other places. In fact, it can live for many years.


    Just like Mo Qian''s original identity is a beast, but the difference is that he didn''t know it at the beginning. Because his parents were killed, he was just bound and hated by those hateful human beings and lived in this world.


    People in the world of cultivating immortals don''t think their attitude is much better, but there are a lot of people who don''t eat antiquity. They still regard them as a symbol of bad luck. People never sympathize with nightmares that are not their own.


    Some better people just yell twice when they see others bullying them. There''s no real action other than that. In fact, Jian Yuheng doesn''t blame anyone for this, because people reject creatures that are different from themselves.


    They just don''t understand. He always comforts himself. Later, when I grew up, I found that I was different from others. I seemed to grow very fast and old very slowly. This picture made him panic, but he couldn''t hide it.


    Even in his partner''s old age, he still looks young. "You''re like a monster." That he thought the best partner, actually heard this sentence from his mouth, it seems that I am a monster.


    Ah, since you all say I''m a monster, I''ll be the most powerful, the most powerful and enjoy myself. After making up his mind, he built this kind of dirty team with his special ability.


    As the ranks grew larger and larger, those humans did not dare to hurt them any more. It is true that people are like this. Bullying the weak is their full-time job, and bullying the good and fearing the evil is their talent. In thousands of years of boring career, Jian Yuheng has long understood this.


    About five hundred years ago, Mo Qianyu was still a small beast that had not been transformed into a human. He was bouncing about in the forest with plenty of spiritual energy every day. His parents put it there and let it practice slowly. And then they leave and wait until they''re adults.


    Anyway, as long as the beast does not encounter a devastating blow, it will not die, and the injury will not take long. However, although it is a god beast, it is only a child after all. Unfortunately, he was targeted by the practitioners.


    This is a god beast. Although the environment of Xiuxian world has been relatively peaceful, it is rare for Mo Qianyu. If you catch it and eat his flesh and blood, maybe you will make great progress.


    That''s what the two immortals thought, so they went away to the outer world, to the world of infinite happiness, and took a step further. Fortunately, at this time, this is known as the pariah unclean passing by, saved each other''s life.


    At that time, young people did not understand the danger of people''s hearts. At present, he is almost in the bag of others. Fortunately, Jian Yuheng saved him. Jian Yuheng is actually so easy, did not expect that all of a sudden, he was in mind.


    When he can turn into a human, Mo Qianyu goes to find her and reveals his identity to him, saying that he wants to repay him. But the man is hiding wine, eating meat, looking at the people in front of him. The strange look in his eyes made Mo Qianyu scared. He didn''t remember himself."I don''t have anything to repay you for. I saved you just because it was convenient. The two of us are so alike that we are both incomprehensible creatures. I don''t need to repay you. If you really want to, go and find your own life. "


    "Sang Sang, do you know? That''s what he said to me at that time. " After listening to Mo Qian''s story, Qian sang looked at him and heard him say it with a cry. "That''s what the man told me. It''s not what he said at all, is it?"


    Yes, how can people like Jian Yuheng say such things? Isn''t he supposed to play in the world, dress like a noble childe, and then live a hypocritical life. He has experienced so much that he can have sympathy for the same weak people.


    The weakness of the beast is actually quite different from that of Jian Yuheng. Jian Yuheng was bullied. He grew up bullied and had to fight his life to survive. And the beast, in fact, is high and sought after. In fact, it was almost lucky for Mo Qianyu to meet those two people who were not good at heart.


    "So, when you ask him again, he agrees to our terms with death. For the sake of the three realms, he has paid his young life." Qian sang suddenly choked.


    She suddenly felt that her judgment was wrong just now. Mo Qianyu was really a silly child. His mind is so simple, the other side clearly said that he does not need to repay, also do not need him to save, but he is still a silly head on.


    "That child is Jian Yuheng''s reincarnation. But he had a memory, which I didn''t expect at the beginning. It wasn''t until nearly two years later that I found out. I don''t know why his character has become so dark, but if he wants to, it''s all back to him, even my life. "

 Chapter 577

    "Baili, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I won''t force you. So, can you tell me the real answer from the bottom of your heart When hearing the other party say this kind of words, Baili Wenren suddenly raised "you tell me, do you really think so?" At this time, a voice came out of the door. Two people heard it and looked at it. The door was pushed open with a creak. In the heavy and dreary room, there was a ray of light, and a man was standing against the light.


    Let two people can''t see his face clearly, even so, they all know who that person is? Small figure, and words that don''t match his tone. Jian Yuheng stood at the door, staring at the people in the room with a gloomy expression against the light, which made people shudder.


    "When you abandoned me, what do you want to atone for?" A small voice with bitterness rang out, and then he said to Qian Sangsang, "Miss Qian, don''t listen to what this man said. You don''t know that it wasn''t like this when it happened."


    Qian Sangsang looks at Mo Qianyu, who is at a loss. He wants to ask each other, but he doesn''t know where to start. Originally, everyone has a different view on a thing. We can''t tell why just by one side.


    Mo Qianyu didn''t speak. He didn''t know that what he had done in silence was like this in each other''s eyes. Can''t be forgiven at all? Can''t you be despised by your Savior just like this? Everything is so sad.


    Qian Sangsang was silent for a while, then turned his head to Jian Yuheng and said gently: so what? Is it right that you want Mo Qianyu''s life now. He has guarded you for so many years and brought you back to his side. "


    The more she said it, the more anxious she was. Even her face turned red: "even if there is any contradiction between you two, it can''t be resolved. Why do you harm him and me with such cruel means? What good is it to you in the end! "


    I didn''t expect that Jian Yuheng didn''t feel guilty at all after hearing this. Instead, she looked disdainful. "You said so much, what do you know, and you said I hurt you. I have nothing to do with you, but if I want to harm you, I will harm you. " The other side''s rambling tone made Sang Sang angry.


    Originally, poisoning Qian Sangsang''s eyes was not for revenge, which made him blind. But want to take the opportunity to transfer to Han Mo, wait until later to give money Sangsang eyes poison to solve. There is a Wulin expert who points the way to Han Mo, and he is very difficult.


    For a moment and a half, I will know that Han Mo can''t come back, and even if he comes back, he will probably lose his strength and can''t lift any storm. Only to ensure that there is no mistake, jianyuheng can have no worries about the two men.


    Hear the other side say so, Qian Sangsang frowned tightly, it seems that the place that Han Mo wants to go is arranged an expert. And is described as a very difficult appearance, do not know how Han Mo can come back, will come back safely has become Qian Sangsang most worried.


    When the other party sees his idea, he smiles. You still have time to worry about others. You''d better worry about your own situation first. "I didn''t want to be with you in the first three items, but I didn''t expect that you and this man are in the same group, so you are all guilty of the same crime."


    Don''t know what the other party misunderstood, Qian Sangsang opened his own eyes and looked at the past. Mo shallow language from the person came in, straight up on the bed, shallow against the bed. But he didn''t say anything, not even two retorts.


    Even a reluctant eyes are not, the whole person is like a broken line puppet, lifeless. How can Qian Sangsang not feel distressed after seeing such a shallow language. She remembered the time when she met Mo Qianyu, who had no name at that time.


    Don''t say a human name that you can call yourself, or even a human body. But at that time, she was happy and happy. She brought him back to her world by mistake. Now she wants to come. At that time, she did wrong.


    Two people fall into a crisis at the same time, guarding the hundred Li Wen people by lesu''s bed are looking forward to the return of lesu. He has been there for almost two hours. Although it''s OK for such a long time, people in Li Wen also know that the medicine effect of this spirit moving fragrance is very stable.


    And the two sisters must have a lot of things to talk about when they meet, so he just smiles and doesn''t talk much anymore. He looks at lesu by the bed and expects him to wake up. Suddenly, the person on the bed, eyelid blinked, slowly opened his eyes.


    That pair of eyes seemed to have a light, as if it had brought new hope to Baili Wenren. "You''re awake." Although Bai Li Wen Ren didn''t feel flustered, when he saw lesu wake up, his eyes were still surprised and his voice improved.


    Lesu blinked, looking a little confused, as if to adapt to the new environment. Then I saw a hundred Li Wen Ren and burst into laughter. It''s really nice to be able to see the person you love when you open your eyes. I was very happy, but I think of that again.


    Then she thought of the disaster that Qian Sangsang and Han Mo met, and she couldn''t laugh. "What happened?" Bai Li asked anxiously that they had been together for many years, although their relationship was not particularly good at first.But when the other side raises his hand and throws his foot, he can know what he wants to say and what he wants to say. Sure enough, lesu stopped, and then told him all about it. Tell Bai Li Wen how difficult it is for Qian Sangsang and Han Mo to pass this time, and how distressed they are.


    With that, lesu almost began to cry, and Baili Wenren quickly put her in his arms. He had other weaknesses before. Although his parents died when he was young, he still had Uncle Li and his younger brother to love. Later, Bai Liwen people, and others.


    He also had to protect the whole hundred Li family and the whole world in his heart. But now the feeling is that those are not important, because as long as lesu shed tears, his heart will be like pulling pain up, eager to take out his heart.


    That kind of feeling is like taking the whole heart, boiling it in water, fishing it out and frying it in oil. Maybe it can''t compare with this kind of pain. See each other groping for a long time, in a hurry also did not touch out the handkerchief.


    The master of the hundred Li aristocratic family is Pianpian pian. When Bai Li hears about it, he just takes his sleeve to wipe Le Su''s tears. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, lesu burst into tears and laughed. Although know each other heart eyes have their own, but still involuntarily smile.


    It''s because I can feel how much each other loves me, since I was with bailiwen people. Lesu feels like a dream. She is drunk and sleepy every day. Of course, there are also anxieties. Sometimes I think, what if it''s really a dream?


    Every morning when he woke up, he would make sure whether he was still trapped in this beautiful dream. In a hundred days of a day, I feel most relieved only when I see Bai Li Wen Ren, but at the same time, at the end of the day, I feel most sad only when I am apart from Bai Li Wen Ren. The sun rises and the moon sets. How hard it is for me to live.


    "Baili, I want to tell you something." Lesu said softly. At this time, Baili Wenren turned his head and looked at him. Her eyes are so bright, in the two people meet the money that moment let his heart, in the next decade has been unforgettable.


    In the past 20 years, I have hurt her and touched her. Fortunately, the other party didn''t give up on me. At this time, the original uneasy mood disappeared, lesu summoned up the courage to say to the man. "Baili, I want to marry you, OK?"


    After hearing this, Bai Liwen, who was totally unprepared, opened his eyes wide and looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. With a dazzling light on his face, lesu said with a smile: "would you like to? I want to be with you forever, foreve

 Chapter 578

    Hundred Li heard that people didn''t speak for a long time, because at the beginning of the firm mood, evolved to now a little confused. Is it that Bai Liwen doesn''t like herself, or that she doesn''t like herself enough to be with her forever.


    If it''s too tight, will it scare the other party away? People in love always have a lot of troubles. Sometimes when they have a different expression, they will try their best to reflect on what they think. Will the trouble you bring to the other party be annoying.


    Lesu was originally a woman who didn''t care about trifles. Even though he was burdened with such a heavy fate, he was so indulgent at the beginning. If he wanted to, the world would be in his pocket. If he doesn''t want it, he can''t smile at all.


    But Bai Li Wen Ren is different from those who only value power. He is the only one lesu has always wanted but never got. Maybe the less you get, the more you want. In love, some people will be lost here, they even have the illusion.


    Mistaking all love for the best, mistaking deep love. But Qian Sangsang told lesu that her heart didn''t think so, and lesu also wanted to understand. It''s a good thing to be able to see your heart clearly.


    He didn''t want to be together because he couldn''t get a hundred miles of news. It''s because I want to be with her, so I hope to get each other. It may sound contradictory, but in fact, people''s hearts are so complex that they can''t even see clearly.


    Seeing each other''s confused expression, lesu pursed her lips and drooped her eyes. All his courage, half life''s fate, felt the pressure on this sentence. But the other party did not give a reply, which made him a little afraid.


    It made lesu happy.


    Because she clearly saw that there was no disgust in each other''s eyes, but with a little doubt. But why such an expression? Is it because he doesn''t know how to get married, or is he pretending to be stupid and doesn''t want to get married with himself.


    Think of this, just happy mood disappeared, lesu''s heart suddenly up and down erratic, nervous almost jump out. Finally, under the gaze of lesu''s eyes, Bai Li hears people and opens his mouth, but his voice is a little wronged.


    This makes lesu feel puzzled, why he is so wronged, he did not force her. Hundred Li Wen Ren slowly said: "this should have been what I said, and you want me to smell talent right." Under the shock of lesu, Baili Wenren had an action.


    He first put his hand into his arms and groped for it. It''s not like breaking up just now, because of the panic when seeing lesu crying. But he was nervous, his hands shaking. Fortunately, I found it and took out my handkerchief.


    I don''t know what''s wrapped in that handkerchief. It''s bulging. Lesu was guessing what it was when he saw the slender fingers of a hundred Li Wenren holding a corner ready to open it. In the white handkerchief, is lying quietly two crescent like pendant.


    Like treasure, Baili Wenren slowly picked them up and put them in front of lesu. Then he looked into each other''s eyes and said, "this pair of bracelets was prepared when I decided to be with you."


    "I have no father and no mother. Neither of them left a decent heirloom for my future partner. So I just prepared it myself. " Hundred Li Wen people seem to have some bad meaning. When you look at them carefully, they are all slightly red.


    Lesu looks at the two jade pendants in front of her. They are made of ivory white materials, and they are white. But what makes people feel special is that there is a little red embellishment on them. Roughly, we all know that it''s not the ornament in the later period, but the congenital stone.


    The two jade pendants are so similar that they must have been carved out of one stone, Baili Wenren explained to lesu. He chose a lot of stones, although some are more expensive than this one. But at the first glance, he took a fancy to this piece.


    The master said that although this red color looks good. But in fact, if we judge according to the value of the jade, it is a flawed jade. "He has a lot of better jade. I can choose better jade if I want."


    Bai Li Wen said gently: "but I still choose this piece, no matter whether it is flawed or not. Because anyway, this one is my favorite. " He knew from the first sight that this piece of jade was the most suitable for himself and lesu.


    "Although I never saw you for the first time, I thought you were my partner in this life. But now I know, I want to be with you. " From the beginning of seeing the jade, Bai Li knew that he really wanted to be with lesu for a lifetime.


    "So I should have said that. I promise to marry you. Lesu, would you like to stay with me for the rest of your life? We won''t be separated any more. " How can you say no? Lesu thought of it quietly. Unconsciously, she was already in tears.


    Today, he has no idea how many tears he shed. Of course, tears and tears are different, some painful, some sad, some desperate. But at this moment, the tears are sweet, with hope, happy tears."Well, have you thought about it? To die now, or to die later. " Not in line with the age of the tone, from Jian Yuheng''s mouth, even with a deeper hatred. Children''s innocent words have now become a sharp sword.


    The heart of Qian Sangsang and Mo Qianyu seems to be inserted into this sharp sword, and then Jian Yuheng is pressing step by step, which seems not to be enjoyable. He clapped his hands and stood up behind him. No, although there are many people, people with clear eyes can see that the other party is general.


    Although the opponent''s martial arts are average, Qian Sangsang doesn''t know how to do it, and Mo Qianyu''s physical condition is like this because he took poison. If there is no one else to rescue today, the other party will have to treat them and the dead, and the two will be more or less in danger.


    Although Jian Yuheng is a child, she has the wisdom and secret of previous life. In the places where he had hidden his hand, he got financial connections. It took the greatest effort to make people trust him as a child.


    But as long as you have the means and the money, no matter how old you are. Other people are willing to bow to you. Now these people in front of the door look funny. But in fact, people who are surrounded by people feel only oppression.

 Chapter 579

    Jian Yuheng clapped her hands gently, then slipped in from the door, two maids with pigtails. Qian Sangsang can see from his heart that the other party is the two maids that Mo Qianyu sent to him at the beginning. At this moment, almost all the clues are connected.


    The two people had secretly eyes, with the breath of fear and unwilling to close, all of these finally have an explanation. They two people in the hands of a person to carry a tray, slowly came to two people in front of the tray on the bed.


    Qian Sangsang looks at two people''s expressions through his heart. Maybe his ability is getting stronger and stronger, which is no different from ordinary eyes. That look with guilt, regret and can not resist the fear of controlling their own destiny.


    "One of the two bowls is poisoned, and if you take it, you will die. Another bowl, just playing with ordinary soup. If you want to be kind, I''ll give you two choices. If one of you dies, then I''ll release the other of you with great kindness. "


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang, subconsciously, looked over there. Mo Qianyu sleeps with his head down, and he doesn''t know what his expression is. This play is actually designed for Mo Qianyu. Everyone present knows that Qian Sangsang can''t see, so the right to choose is another matter.


    If Mo Qianyu deliberately chooses the bowl of medicine with poison on it at this moment, he will trample his own life on the life of others. Jian Yuheng looks at these two people without any expression. Make this simple choice quickly. I believe you won''t let me down.


    Jian Yuheng looks at the man sitting on the bed with a smile. Although he is sitting, he seems to have exhausted all his strength. What a lively man he is usually, but when he increases the dose one day, the poison makes him dry.


    The whole person has lost the vitality, jianyuheng can feel each other''s vitality in the constant loss. If it wasn''t for Qian Sangsang, he would have been a hypocrite for seven days.


    And the last symptom of this poison is very similar to that of infectious wind cold, although the death of infected wind cold is a little rare. But after his reincarnation, the whole area is under his control. In this case, no one can, or dare not say anything.


    At that time, he will die quietly and disappear from the world. Today, because of some force majeure, the plan was disrupted and advanced. But fortunately, I didn''t fail because of this. I just feel a little sorry in my heart.


    Forced to ignore this feeling in his heart, Jian Yuheng focuses on the two people in front of him. The people behind him were much older than Jian Yuheng. At first, when they heard that they needed to listen to orders from a child, almost all of them laughed.


    Because it sounds like a joke. But now they look at the child in front of them, but they can''t laugh. People who used to go their own way now don''t know where to blossom and sprout. Undoubtedly, Mo Yuheng''s reincarnation inherited everything from Jian Yuheng.


    His ability and wisdom, as well as in the silent battlefield of the decisive battle. Of course, the difference is that this so-called reincarnation is more severe and severe than Jian Yuheng. If there was some warmth before, now it can only come in a dream.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t speak. Of course, everyone thought he couldn''t see. In fact, he saw everything clearly. All of this, including the two bowls of medicine. It can be said that it is Qian Sangsang''s special ability to see the essence through some phenomena.


    The two bowls are said to have poison on them, and the side of the bowl is marked with poison. In fact, the bowl close to you has poison written on it. It looks like this. But what Qian Sangsang saw was different. The two medicine bowls were covered with black fog.


    That person really wants to drive them to death. It seems that after making two people sacrifice and making a false concession. Finally, what we wait for is not a bright ending, but a sad ending. "Come on, let''s see how you choose." This sentence made Qian Sangsang fantasize.


    She seems to think of a character she saw in the 21st century. That person is a movie character, which made Qian Sangsang a shadow. That everyone is happy to kill, as if to give each other the hope of survival.


    But just like today''s Jian Yuheng, in fact, even if he won, he couldn''t get out of that room. At the end of the game, he will fall before the dawn. "Do you want me to live or die?"


    In jianyuheng smile hanging on the face, Mo shallow language slowly said this sentence. At this moment, Jian Yuheng didn''t know what happened to her. At this time, she felt some pain in her heart. Should she be very happy.


    He thought that the other party had recognized himself. When he entrusted his territory to himself, he thought he accepted it with joy. Because of this, no matter how hard it is, I have survived. I didn''t expect that I was just treated as a stepping stone.


    When you need to give a little sweet, then you can kick it off when you don''t need it. Mo shallow language''s heart finally cool through, can say is dead also not too. He asked Jian Yuheng not to speak any more with his last look for help. The other side answered silently.Then Mo Qianyu took a bowl on the head of the bed, which he used to hold water. At this time, there are still more than half of them. Take the two bowls away from Qian Sangsang''s hand. Then put the bowl with clear water in Qian Sangsang''s hand and let her touch it.


    Looking at this situation, he is going to drink the other two bowls himself. "Sang Sang, let''s have a bowl for each of us." Mo shallow language is to say so, see the other party unexpectedly do so, Jian Yuheng''s heart is almost to break a ground. The man, is he still the one.


    It''s not that what others describe as ungrateful. This is still the same as him. It''s still the same with a smiling face in memory. For the sake of innocent people, it''s also the same.


    He is such a good man, how can he sacrifice for himself. In front of all this happened, Qian Sangsang saw clearly. It should be said that he knew this person would do this for a long time.


    After all, from the moment they met, each other was pure. Even after such a long time in the world of cultivating immortals, he has been transformed into a human being. After the disaster of time, he is still the one who will not change.


    If we are destined to die here today, then I am willing to go to the yellow spring with you. Just sorry for Han Mo, but I love you forever. Qian Sangsang thought in his heart that even if he handed over Han Mo to another person, he would be very painful, but he still wanted to be happy.


    Goodbye, my love.

 Chapter 580

    No one present expected that things would develop like this, especially Mo Qianyu. He had pushed the clean bowl to Qian Sangsang''s hand. He thought that the other party would trust him without hesitation, and then he took it according to his plan.


    Who knows that the other party did not take his own bowl, but chose another one, and the other one was poisonous. I don''t know if it''s because she doesn''t trust herself and listens to each other. Or there may be other reasons, maybe it''s wrong.


    But in any case, that person is Qian Sangsang, he is absolutely impossible to let him encounter any danger. "Sang Sang, you can''t drink this. If you want to drink it, drink this bowl." Qian Sang Sang listened to the other party''s words, did not continue to drink the medicine in his hand.


    But in front of the person gently smile, although his eyes temporarily can not see things, but the eyes are shining. Like there are countless stars hidden in the Milky way, Mo Qianyu was stunned for a moment.


    I don''t know how long they have been looking at each other. They just look at Qian Sangsang. Can feel oneself full body full of heart tired, all dissipated disappeared, is that kind of incomparable relaxation instead. Qian Sangsang gently smiles to Mo Qianyu because she understands.


    He knows that the other party is still him. Even if he has been walking in this dark world for a long time, he will not change again and again. Is still when they meet, that will laugh and make, and he will always want to be together that little beast.


    In this way, Qian Sangsang pushed away Mo Qianyu''s desire to grab the bowl in his hand. And then in other people''s dismay at themselves, not humble and not overbearing, to carry their own bowl again. With this gesture, Qian Sang Sang thought about it and said to Mo Qian Yu.


    "Believe it or not, I can actually see it. And believe it or not, and I see more than you do now. " He was able to see each other''s surprised eyes, and at the same time, there was a blossom in his heart.


    This shows that although Mo Qian Yu is surprised, he is still happy for him. Qian Sangsang suddenly looked back and saw Jian Yuheng with the same shock. He thought that although he might be too cruel, he still wanted to tell Mo Qianyu the truth.


    "He is actually trying to kill us today. In fact, these two bowls of soup are poisonous. No matter which bowl we drink, none of us can survive." This was a bad news that could not be worse, but Qian Sangsang had figured it out just now.


    She told Mo Qianyu of her own ideas: "but, I suddenly understand this. If we can live and die together with you as a good friend, how happy is life and how afraid is death? " Said, looking at the other side is still surprised eyes.


    Qian Sangsang was not afraid and unwilling. He just wanted to drink the medicine. Mo shallow language Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at him, he has always known that Qian Sangsang is a kind and gentle woman. Maybe she is willing to follow him silently, because that''s what she is willing to do.


    But what he didn''t know was that the woman in front of him had such a strong backbone. In the face of difficulties, we do not bow our heads to face the censure and never reply. She never needed anyone to protect her, because he was never weak.


    He will use his own silent action to tell you that I will not give in or surrender. He can do that. Is it because they are misunderstood and resented by others that they give up themselves? That''s just too wrong.


    I don''t know why, but for a moment, Mo felt his spirit was excellent. She sat more upright and pulled off a quilt wrapped around her body. The whole person suddenly became much more relaxed. He picked up another medicine bowl.


    Since it is destined that I will die in this man''s hand today, don''t be so timid. Before I die, I need to have some momentum. Two people look at each other and smile. They are ready not to drink for each other''s power, even if they want to die.


    Suddenly, I didn''t know where two small jades came from. I just heard two clatters and two bowls broke into pieces. It fell to the ground, and the soup spilled on both of them. I don''t know what to say because I was stimulated by the changes in front of me.


    Even these two concealed weapons, which I don''t know where they came from, failed to call Jian Yuheng''s heart back in time. When he finally reacts, he has been captured by a person. Even if you struggle, you can''t move. You can only let the other side press you.


    Although he has the memory and wisdom left by the last life, he even remembers those secrets. But after all, a child''s body is a child''s body. He can''t cultivate his spiritual power in this way. There''s no way to beat anyone else with this body.


    At most, you can only let a lot of people protect themselves behind you. However, compared with holding this person behind you, those people are just a bunch of straw bags. The people behind him didn''t make a sound. He knocked over the medicine bowls of two people and then took Jian Yuheng.


    Jian Yuheng can even feel the cold things on his neck, it should be a sword, the blade is close to his skin. If he moves or moves by himself, he will stab deeply. It''s uncomfortable to have a hole in his neck.A child''s body can''t stand such torture at all. If it''s accidentally scratched and bleeding, it may kill itself. So Jian Yuheng didn''t move. He didn''t expect that the other party would come back so early, but it was his own fault, so he had to bear the consequences.


    "Han Mo!" Qian sang exclaimed pleasantly. At this time, Han Mo''s eyes across a trace of doubt. He didn''t know why Qian Sangsang could suddenly see himself, but it was a good thing to be able to see him. He pursed his lips and opened a big flower on his chest.


    Jian Yuheng was caught so easily, but compared with Qian Sangsang, the most surprised people should be Jian Yuheng''s men. This man came here so easily from that place.


    Those people''s original spiritual power was not high, and they heard that the opponent in front of them went to that place and met the old monster. Now he can even come back. He must be more terrible than the monster. Everyone is afraid of this.


    Thinking about this, the people behind Jian Yuheng all stepped back a few steps. They didn''t want to die, and they didn''t mean to submit to the child. It''s just that the other party is in charge of his own affairs, and he can promise himself glory and wealth. I lost my life for these things, but it''s not worth it.


    "You trash dare to run away." Jian Yuheng is biting his own teeth and says such a sentence. Because he saw those people who said they would be loyal to themselves all their lives. At this time, they ran away in a hurry.


    Han Mo himself has only one person. If he wants to chase all those people, he has no skills. Besides, he is not ready to go to those people''s trouble. Because those ungrateful people, change their minds, it is not worth their trouble.


    He just wanted to spread all his anger on the man he was holding, although he was a child, and he was a woman and a child. But in fact, his heart had already cut the child into pieces.


    And this person doesn''t look like a child at all. Most importantly, he wants to hurt Qin sang. Han Mo didn''t know that his heart was beating slowly just now. If, if he comes back a little later.


    Will Qian Sangsang die at this time. He didn''t dare to think about it and didn''t want to think about it any more. She, the only thing to know, is whether she can leave him alone now. If he could, he would like to cut the man in front of him into pieces and finally throw it to feed the dog.


    "You, the one I love the most, are ungrateful and merciless." Han Mo rarely said such words, he is generally wise to stand aside and look at other people. Watching them shake, watching them angry, crying but still.


    He has been standing there like that, but now she is angry. Qian Sangsang could even see the blood red in his eyes, as if he would raise his hand and stab his sword into the man''s heart in the next second.


    It''s not as if Qian Sangsang was sure that he really saw it through his heart. He could see that a thick black fog hung over Han mo. She doesn''t want to see this kind of Han Mo, so in the other side, let his anger spread to the person in front of him, Qian Sangsang finally made a sound.

 Chapter 581

    "Han Mo, I beg you not to look like this. Stop it." Qian Sangsang''s words let Han Mo stop the sword in his hand, just staring at each other. His eyes were still angry and red. He looked like Qian Sangsang. She shuddered at that moment.


    I don''t know if it''s because I was worried about Qian Sangsang''s death, or because I was stimulated by this despicable villain.


    Qian Sangsang could see all this clearly. He could even see the thick black fog on each other''s body.


    But also can see with oneself this sentence, bit by bit decrease. In the end, the smoke dissipated. Usually must hurt each other completely, let her henceforth no longer have any fight back strength, this is Han Mo always with people''s criteria.


    So don''t know what Kung Fu used, Han Mo stretched out his hand to hold that small body bone, in these several places point a few. The other side is like being pulled a bone, suddenly lost strength, let a person handle. After that, he threw the jade honing to the ground.


    Even if the boy''s face was stained with dust and blood, Han Mo was not at all soft hearted. Because she walked step by step to Qian Sangsang''s side and finally stopped. Squat down in front of him, look at the man from the bottom up, look into his eyes.


    The man''s every move just now shows that he can see it, but why are his eyes still not focused on him. Is still the state of no God, but Han Mo don''t want to know each other, exactly how to see.


    Starting price, he just wanted to let him see that even if he was blind at the beginning, he would cheat him. Han Mo wants to reach out to touch Qian Sangsang''s eyes, and the distance between his hands and eyes is getting shorter. Three inches, two inches, one inch, slowly approaching.


    Just an inch away from Qian Sangsang''s eyes, Han Mo''s hand suddenly stops. He has been looking at Qian Sangsang with his heart. At this time, he feels heartache. But I haven''t seen him for half a day, and he has become haggard.


    He must be overdrawn with the spirit, just desperately to rush, for their own to pick that flower. And all this, just to cure their own eyes. Maybe for Han Mo, this is the most important thing. For her, the most important thing is the safety of Qian Sangsang. For Qian Sangsang, the most important thing is the safety of Han mo.


    Mo Qianyu looks at the person who is crawling on the ground without any strength, but still wants to struggle. He can see that Han Mo actually sealed each other''s eight channels with spiritual power. Now he can only move above his shoulder.


    It''s all like this. Don''t you give up? I want to run away, but where can I go? Mo shallow language heart gradually sink down, he did not want to hurt each other''s meaning, so took his bed quilt.


    Then, regardless of each other''s eyes, hold each other up. Just like she used to do when she was a child, hold her in her arms. And then sing his own people, people do not understand the language, coax him to sleep.


    Now think of it, that high look of their own is really stupid. If that person had consciousness at that time, he might be laughing at himself. When the other party is settled, Mo Qianyu puts Jian Yuheng on the table.


    Without waiting for him to turn around, he heard the sound of heavy objects falling behind him, accompanied by Qian Sangsang''s scream. He quickly looked at the past, found that Han Mo has fallen to the ground, eyes closed, mouth iron green. It looks totally unconscious and breathes weakly.


    And Qian Sangsang knelt beside her and patted her face constantly, hoping that the other side could wake up, but the other side still didn''t mean to wake up.


    Han Mo can feel that he is not awake. He doesn''t know whether he fell asleep because he was tired or because he took something he shouldn''t eat and then passed out. Now the only thing he can feel is the incomparable tiredness.


    At this moment, he could feel that all his strength was slowly disappearing. He wanted to wake up, but it was more terrible than a nightmare, yes. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape from the pure white in front of him.


    What a terrible thing it was, he opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, to make a sound, to shout if there was anyone there, but there was nothing. He could not even hear his own voice, as if all this white had absorbed her voice.


    Because there is no reference object, so the direction is not clear. Because there is no sound, so can not distinguish the distance, in this boundless vast, he can only struggle to run. Until the time of exhaustion, I found that I couldn''t stop myself.


    So tired and unable to wake up, he was struggling. At the same time, Qian Sangsang tightly holds Han Mo''s hand, hoping to call back her consciousness. But all this is futile, he can only look at each other frowning, sweating, but can not save him from the pain.


    "Can you tell me what happened to him?" See the doctor around to Han Mo pulse. Qian Sangsang can see that he is the doctor who has seen his eyes. At this time, he is discussing with other doctors invited by Mo Qianyu.


    Qian Sangsang waited patiently for others to discuss, and then rushed to ask the oldest doctor. What happened to her Han Mo.The doctor looked at Qian Sangsang and focused on his eyes. But after fixing that there was no focus in each other''s eyes, he shook his head with a sigh. The couple, who look so young, have a long way to go. One or two of them come across this kind of thing.


    This fate is really a trick, feel the silence of each other. Qian Sangsang is more anxious. She doesn''t know what happened to Han Mo, so she grabs each other''s sleeve. Then ask each other to tell yourself everything.


    The doctor looked at her and then at Mo Qianyu, who nodded clearly. The doctor cleared his throat and then said, "this young man is actually poisoned by a kind of poison, which can make people immersed in nightmares. As for when and whether he can wake up, it depends on his nature. "


    For Qian Sangsang, this is just like five thunderbolts. He can hardly stand steadily. But fortunately, Mo Qianyu held her behind her. Only in this way can money be saved and Sangsang falls to the ground. "Is there no other antidote for poison?"


    Mo shallow language see Qian Sangsang''s expression can''t bear to, so quickly to the doctor asked. Seeing his embarrassment, he thought about it and said, "please do me a favor for the sake of these two people''s feelings."


    Since the other side has said so, the doctor will be outspoken. "I shouldn''t have said that. We all know what kind of poison it is. However, if you ask now, no one dares to solve it and no one will detoxify it "


    Qian Sangsang turns his head and looks at Han Mo on the bed through his heart. He is still struggling in the endless nightmare. He doesn''t know what the other party''s dream is? Is it parting, sadness, or despair.


    But in Qian Sangsang''s eyes, in his heart. Every time Han Mo sweats and shakes her head helplessly, it''s like a knife in his heart, letting her heart bleed.


    If it''s all like this, it''s just like being dead. If you can do something for Han mo before you die, it''s worth it.


    "Doctor, can you tell me how to save him?"

 Chapter 582

    Late at night, although Mo Qianyu wants to arrange some people to guard Han Mo, and then let Qian Sangsang have a good rest. Because a lot of things happened during this period, but Qian Sangsang was not willing to. So declined Mo shallow language, oneself look at Han Mo here.


    He knows that Han Mo actually has many bad habits. For example, he doesn''t want to let unfamiliar people get close to him, or even let them touch his own things. Although there are many times hinder their good self-cultivation, will not say so much.


    But in fact, Qian Sangsang more than once saw Han Mo, who was moved by others, wiping his handkerchief hard in the middle of the night. At that time, she was afraid that Han Mo was angry and never mentioned it. But when I couldn''t help it, I was secretly laughing.


    At that time, she also felt that the other party had many quirks, but now she was sitting at the head of the bed and looking at Han mo. She suddenly understood Han''s mood at that time. She didn''t want to reach the extreme like Han Mo, and didn''t want to be touched by outsiders even the most common things.


    But in fact, Qian Sangsang is able to understand Han Mo at this time. If he is touched by other people, his heart will be particularly uncomfortable. Mo shallow language will send people to come, but those beautiful gentle maids will be close to Han Mo one by one.


    As long as Qian Sangsang thinks that the other party wants to wipe Han Mo''s sweating face with a handkerchief, or wipe Han Mo''s body with a handkerchief. He will remember the envy, so would rather boil red eyes, boil white face, also want a person to guard the people in front of him.


    I don''t know how Jian Yuheng was dealt with by Mo Qianyu. She didn''t ask and didn''t say. No, it doesn''t matter much. It doesn''t matter whether it''s killing or punishing. At the beginning, they exchanged jianyuheng and so many unclean lives for an opportunity to go to the outer world.


    At that time, he should be able to think of this. Now when he thinks of this, Qian Sangsang doesn''t hate Jian Yuheng so much. The other party has lost his life, which he owes her. Cause and effect reincarnation, these are retributions, which have been paid back now.


    If we do this, we will not owe each other. That''s good. All of a sudden, Qian Sangsang remembered what he had just asked the doctor. The doctor said that Han Mo''s poison was from an old monster in the bitter and cold land of the North Pole.


    Why do you call him an old monster? In fact, his real name used to be. But I don''t know who gave him this nickname. Although it''s ugly, it has been handed down all the time. However, the name is appropriate. His character is insidious and eccentric.


    He is a member of the illusory family, but he has done something very ordinary. When he became the leader, in order to maintain the stability of blood, he killed all the people. Now he is the only one left in the illusory family, but his blood is pure.


    In recent years, I heard that he was looking for an apprentice. I think he knew that his time was running out and he was going to find someone to inherit the illusory family. "I think this young master is in his favor?" The doctor stroked his pale eyes and looked at the man with his eyes closed on the bed.


    Han Mo looks deep and powerful, and handsome. Born with amazing bones, it''s a good material for practicing martial arts. It''s absolutely possible for such a candidate to be favored by the old man. During this time, Qian Sang Sang has been listening quietly.


    She was thinking about some problems, thinking that Mo Qianyu interrogated those Jian Yuheng''s colleagues who were arrested just now. Some of them mentioned that they would lead Han Mo away from the mountain, so they sent someone to blind Qian Sangsang. They sent the two men in black.


    The ultimate goal of all this is to let Han Mo, a man with excellent martial arts skills, find the hibiscus flower and grow in the world of cultivating immortals. There is only one place where hibiscus flower can be picked. It''s the place where the old monster is, the place where the magic family is.


    In fact, they have long been able to expect the consequences, even if it is possible to detect that this is a trap, but Han Mo, who is eager to save people, is willing to jump down.


    "Han Mo, why are you so stupid?" Qian Sangsang looked at the candle on his left. Even though the doors and windows were closed, there was no wind blowing in. But once in a while because the wick was broken, so the flame flashed.


    I don''t know when he was used to the life without incandescent lamp. When he came here at first, it was dark at night, and only the little flame was jumping there. At that time, Qian Sangsang was very uncomfortable. Now it''s different.


    But she adapted to everything here, so she couldn''t adapt to the previous life. In particular, he does not want to leave his own Han Mo, since he has been in love with Han Mo, to return to his life when there is no Han Mo, it is simply life rather than death.


    The water in the basin came and went, poured and beat. Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s eyes are still so focused. She puts her handkerchief into it again and again. Then with a warm handkerchief, to Han Mo wipe the cold sweat on the face.


    Although the other side seems to be a lot more stable, but still did not wake up. As the doctor said, when Han Mo will wake up, or even can wake up, is an unknown, no one knows.


    What they can do now is to stabilize the disease as much as possible, but the antidote can only be provided by the magic sword clan. Don''t say it''s the prescription of antidote. Even if it''s the herbal medicine made of antidote, it''s only available in the vicinity of HuanJian clan. There''s nothing else.Qian sang had a long talk and got into trouble. At this time, lesu and bailiwen in the dead leaf world are immersed in the joy of getting married. But even if you want to get married, you have to solve these things first.


    Hearing what lesu described, he was in a trance for a moment. He always felt that these things were connected. "Red flowers are red flowers again." Hundred Li Wen people thought, and then he took out a handkerchief from his arms.


    After opening it, he put it in front of lesu. Lesu looked at it. It was just a dry flower. The book was not red. Not only the color of red, but also I have seen it in the flower field.


    "This is..." Lesu looks at Bai Li and hears people doubtfully. And Baili Wenren explained everything to him, because I felt something was wrong when I saw it there last time. So I went to someone specially to investigate. The name of this flower is Furong, which is poisonous.


    If you see two red flowers in one day at the same time, will there be any connection. At this time, Bai Liwen and Qian Sangsang thought that they didn''t know that a lot of things had happened in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Including Qian Sangsang was kidnapped and almost took poison to commit suicide, also including Han Mo is now lying in bed, unconscious, the original position of the two people has changed.


    "I think there''s always a connection here. Lesu, why don''t you have a rest and then go to change money. Then tell him these things. "


    Bai Liwen hopes that the other party can bring Xi Nang beast, and then take them to xiuxianjie. In this way, you don''t have to worry here, but you can help. Although know that Han Mo''s ability in their own, but also need help.


    Qian Sangsang thinks what Han Mo says is very reasonable, so he nods and agrees.

 Chapter 583

    In front of me was darkness. I didn''t know where to go. This sentence is now used to describe the best words Han mo. He could feel like he was in a fire, hot and hot all over.


    But it''s not just like this. Sometimes he feels like he''s on the ice, accepting the bitter cold. Although he knew that he was in an illusion and wanted to struggle to wake up, everything was in vain and he couldn''t wake up at all.


    It was not until this time that he realized the time when he left the extremely cold place. What does that person''s smiling face and eyes represent? I think he has already seen through his own ideas and deliberately let himself see the small insects under the red coat.


    Let yourself take it out and think it''s poison. Later, in order to win the other party''s trust, he swallowed the medicine guide wrapped outside. What I didn''t expect is that the red medicine coat, I''m afraid it''s the real poison. He is in the other side''s routine.


    "I''m afraid I''m really sorry for troubling you this time." Han Mo gently smiles, and then says to Qian Sangsang in his heart. At this moment, there was boundless regret in his heart. If it wasn''t for me, maybe things would turn for the better.


    If not for his recklessness, it would not be Qian Sangsang''s turn to grieve for him. He can imagine now, the other side will not be like ordinary people, wailing. He must be calm, but under the surface, there are many waves.


    Just as Han Mo imagined, Qian Sangsang was looking at him at this time, not for a moment. At this time, it is the morning of the second day. When Qian Sangsang wiped his body for Han Mo yesterday, he saw a small box in each other''s arms, which was tightly hidden in his inner clothes.


    And what''s in that box is the legendary hibiscus. After that, he invited the doctor to give the box to the other party. The other party''s eyes lit up at that moment. It must be that the flower and the grass are really precious. It may be difficult for ordinary people to see it once in their lives.


    This time, it was an eye opener for the other party. The doctor touched the white beard with bright eyes, and then said, "Miss Qian, I''ll use this lotus to make medicine for you. If it goes well, you should be able to see again in three days. "


    After these words, the doctor left happily. Although doctors are born with a heart of benevolence, they still have the heart to overcome. It''s a challenge to have the opportunity to study these complicated diseases this time, so I''m very happy.


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes can be cured, but she is not very happy. Because now Han Mo is still lying in bed, not a little bit about to wake up consciousness. Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang sighed.


    The other party suffered these disasters because of him, whether for this reason or because he loved him. Qian Sangsang will not be easy to Han Mo, because he decided to face that person, no matter how painful, he will take back the antidote for Han mo.


    Although the idea is good, but he also knows that he does not have that ability, rather than die in the hands of the other party, it is better to be wise. But how on earth to win wisdom, Qian Sangsang fell into meditation.


    At this time in the Imperial City, Tuoba kehu is teasing his youngest child. Small furniture is almost a year old, the round body is particularly attractive. To have a son with his own surname is Tuoba kehu''s greatest wish, which has now come true.


    "My husband." With a soft cry, Xiling came in safely. At this time, her stomach was very big. Basically accounted for half of her petite body, bent her little waist, and it is about to be the same as the whole body.


    At this time, she was already pregnant with her second child. Not long after she was pregnant, lesu and her parents went out. Now, it has been several months. At this time, Xiling Enron will give birth in less than a month. I won''t have experience. I won''t be nervous.


    And Tuoba kehu looked at his pregnant wife, but when he hobbled in alone, his temper broke out. He quickly put down his son and greeded his wife. He was about to, and severely scolded a few people behind him.


    "How do you care about your concubine? How can you let her walk in alone with a big stomach? You are a group of waste. If you fall and touch it, it''s not enough for you to lose your head. " Tuoba kehu looked serious and said to the others.


    Since the birth of a son belonging to his own Tuoba surname, Xiling Enron''s position in front of Tuoba kehu can be said to be higher and higher. Even his former beautiful concubines were almost indifferent to her. They were the only ones who favored her.


    Although some of the others are envious, others are envious. But after all, it was Xilin Enron who gave birth to his son.


    If they want to scold him secretly, they can only give him some advice.


    In that case, we can only say that we are really dying. Because Xiling Enron not only has the favor of Tuoba kehu, but also her own family background is not easy to bully. Xiling Enron''s aunt is Xiling Yuqing, one of the eight aristocratic families.


    As one of the only two women in eight families, Xiling Yuqing Xi''an is absolutely not to be underestimated. Rumors about her ruthlessness have spread all over the imperial city for a long time. Don''t use it. Give examples one by one.Just take a look at the current situation of Chongqiu''s glass. The whole Chongqiu family has been fragmented, and he himself is half mad and half mad. From time to time, we have to rely on Gongsun Fu and Gongsun family to carry on the inheritance. Basically, we can''t maintain it for a long time.


    After that, he would not leave the eight aristocratic families. Put aside these worries, so far, Tuoba kehu and Xiling have had a good life. In addition to the harmony of the day, the two also have some fun between husband and wife.


    For example, they should be called husband and wife rather than Wang and Aifei. "What''s the matter, Enron? I''ll tell you what''s important if I come here in a hurry. Now your body is inconvenient, you''d better have an order. " As long as it''s nothing serious, you can rest quietly. "


    After all, we still have our second child in our stomach. He has to be healthy and happy. Based on this idea, as long as you see a little big move of Xiling Enron, Tuoba kehu will be very nervous.


    Seeing that the other party was so nervous about the child in his stomach, Xiling safely laughed. But he also pretended to be angry and said: "Wang refers to whether he only cares about the children in my stomach and doesn''t care about others. It seems that I haven''t been in Wang''s heart for a long time. "


    Look at the Enron you said, no matter when you are the most beautiful one. I care about the baby in my stomach, and I care about you. You are all my favorite people. " Tuoba kehu always speaks sweet words. Because he loves her, his words are very sincere.


    Xiling Enron was just telling a joke, so it was a joke, and there was no plan to really investigate. At this time, he thought of the purpose of today, and then told Tuoba kehu about the purpose of this time.


    "Wang, lesu has been out for a long time and hasn''t come back. Should we send someone to inquire about the news?" It was only after a long time that they learned that the purpose of lesu and bailiwen people''s going out this time was to save several subordinate areas.


    Hearing the other party mention lesu, a trace of guilt rises on Tuoba kehu''s face. All along, he didn''t pay much attention to his children who didn''t follow his surname. And after becoming a saint, her daughter became arrogant.


    He not only did not manage how, but even more dislike, hate each other. For a while, he even thought about why the other party didn''t die earlier. Now that I have a happy life again, I feel guilty for my daughter.

 Chapter 584

    Tuoba kehu once again heard that Xiling Enron mentioned lesu. He could no longer feel all his guilt as if he didn''t know. At this time, I was already happy, with Aifei and two children of my own surname.


    He recalled one or two sons he once had. He didn''t do his duty as a father. They went ahead of him. And now, has been sleeping in the cold, dark underground. And, with their mother.


    Then he thought of Tuoba kehu here. He took a look at the belly of Xiling Enron. Now he has a son. So I don''t want to force the child''s gender or anything. Although I don''t know men and women, as long as they are healthy.


    Lesu was very sensible when he was a child, and very arrogant when he grew up. And I didn''t care about him because of his identity. It seems that I should care about him this time. After all, they are blood relatives anyway.


    Tuoba kehu heard the words of Xiling Enron and thought of many things for a moment. Then she suddenly said with a smile: "Princess Ai is really sensible. I think lesu must have met a lot of things after going out for such a long time. I''m also worried about him."


    Although the child is a saint, she has a special ability. But after all, he is only a girl under 20 years old. He and Bai Liwen are likely to fall in love. When he comes back, he can do good things for them and get married.


    "Because his biological mother is no longer alive, and now you are my wife, their mother." I''ll ask you to take a lot of trouble in this matter. Wait until the child of Enron in Xiling is born.


    Although Tuoba kehu can decide the marriage, in fact, those big affairs still need to be discussed by his nominal mother.


    Because lesu''s biological mother has died, then it can only be by now the most favorite, and has two children. Although it was not established as the queen, there was no name, but in fact, it was the Queen''s Xiling that was run by Enron.


    Xi''an Enron is actually a very good woman, although it seems that he has bewitched Tuoba kehu. He became his real queen and gave birth to two children. But in fact, he is different from his tough aunt Xing Yuqing.


    Born with a gentle heart, love romantic, handsome Tuoba kehu, but also a matter of opportunity. Also because after being the actual queen, I felt sorry for the Queen''s children.


    In particular, I feel sorry for lesu, and I feel even worse after hearing about lesu''s tragic experience. She couldn''t bear to be imprisoned for so many years because of the whole country and become a victim with her body.


    When Xiling Enron knew that lesu liked bailiwen people, but he never got the favor of bailiwen people. He didn''t force Bai Liwen to find someone he liked and liked, instead of forcing Tuoba kehu to marry them.


    The love between him and Tuoba kehu is the real love that makes people like and happy. Xiling Enron nodded, very happy to accept this order, which can always give lesu a good home.


    "Wang, someone is coming outside the door." A guard outside the door reported. When he heard this, Tuoba Ke frowned. It''s been a while, and nothing strange has happened. What''s more, I''m enjoying my family with my children and wife recently.


    At this time, someone reported that something had happened, and the matter was not small and urgent. This made him feel very troubled, but he was not only a husband and a father. He is also the king of one country. All the people need him.


    So he needed to go out to deal with government affairs at such a time, so he said goodbye to Xiling Enron and the two children. The other side can understand his behavior very well. Because in this position, he must be responsible for the life and death of the whole country.


    Tuoba kehu changed his clothes and sat upright on the big seat. It''s very dignified and powerful at the same time. Then looking at the bottom, there was a young man kneeling on his knees. He waved his hand, and his bodyguard told him to get up.


    The young man was dressed in black and didn''t smile. He just recently took over the ganyi family, ganyi Jili, and became the next head of the family, ganyi Xiangfeng. Speaking of this man, in fact, Tuoba kehu has heard of him before.


    He is the most proud disciple in Ganji, and he is also a close disciple. The most important thing is that he doesn''t like to show himself in public. Even a lot of people think that the second disciple may be the successor of Ganji Li and Ganji family.


    The second disciple, Gan, is already facing the rain. It''s very popular. I always feel that this kind of talent is more suitable for my family. It''s like this kind of big disciple, although his ability may be very strong in some ways.


    However, the ability to lead the whole family and make it prosperous is still very poor. Although I don''t know what deal is behind it, he finally ascended the throne. Many people didn''t think of such a thing.


    The original trunk of the family is already in the plan. Since I stole the destiny last time, my hair has turned gray. The last divination that was enough to save many people was his last divination. After that, he decided not to do divination any more, because he is now silver haired.As a matter of fact, those who have been in the family have been punished by heaven because they know and understand the destiny of heaven. Although you can know the destiny and change it, your life expectancy will decrease accordingly. If we don''t stop divination, he will die of overdraft.


    Now he is only in his forties, but her gray hair makes her look 70. In fact, just like Tuoba kehu, he reported that he was going to let his disciples succeed him. I will do everything for him in the limited time in the future.


    For the internal affairs of the eight great families, Tuoba kehu has always adopted non intervention. Although he has good surveillance, it is usually like this change, which is the other party has the final say.


    Because only in this way can the two sides achieve a good balance. There are restrictions on competition, but at the same time, they should be given enough freedom. Only in this way can the other party not be overwhelmed and fight desperately.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang in the world of cultivating immortals took a nap because he didn''t have enough rest, and then suddenly woke up, as if his secret had been discovered. A little breath, money Sangsang immediately went to bed to see Han mo.


    See the other side although in faint sleep, but breathing what is very stable, just put down a little snack. "Sangsang." Someone knocked at the door and called his name. Qian Sang Sang answered, and then someone pushed the door. It was mo Qian.


    At this time, he is still holding the food in his hand, and then order to Qian Sangsang''s front, so that he can at least eat a few mouthfuls is also good. Qian Sangsang thanks Mo Qianyu, then takes a few mouthfuls symbolically and puts the chopsticks aside.


    "Sangsang." Mo shallow language some helpless, "even if you torture yourself like this, Han Mo will not wake up immediately." Qian Sang Sang heard him and explained. He is not because deliberately do not want to eat and shirk, just see Han Mo this way, is to eat also can''t eat.


    "But you''d better eat some. If you don''t, you may not be able to support yourself." As soon as the voice fell, Mo Qianyu heard a loud noise near the table, just like something collapsed.


    The loud noise startled Mo Qianyu, and he turned his head to look at it. Found that Qian Sangsang has been unconscious on the table, just put in order on the table meals have been knocked over. Mo Qianyu is shocked. He doesn''t know what he said will come true so soon.

 Chapter 585

    "Sang Sang, can you hear me?" It was lesu''s voice. The confirmed Qian Sangsang immediately opened his eyes, but there was still darkness in front of him. He just remembered that he had just suddenly fainted. It seems that lesu entered his body through the spirit moving incense.


    But at the same time, Qian was able to hear other people calling their names. So she opened her eyes to see. Don''t talk to founder. After seeing him faint, Mo Qianyu was surprised for a moment. Is his crow''s beak coming true so soon?


    Of course, on the other hand, he was also very anxious, so Mo Qianyu immediately invited several doctors. In fact, these doctors are very old. Even the younger ones are 40 or 50 years old, while the older ones have already passed the age of the rare.


    Because Mo Qian language has no call of life, these two days have been tossed back and forth here. No matter how good-natured people are, they can''t stand it. What''s more, they are a group of people with doctor''s temper. Now, they look at Mo Qianyu with different eyes.


    But Mo Qianyu is very cheeky. No matter what the other party thinks of him, he just needs to wake up Qian Sangsang. So they used some medical skills, but even if the real silver needle went down, it had already entered the same acupoint for a few inches.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t have any signs of recovery and waking up. Seeing such a strange thing, Mo Qianyu was more worried. He was even about to start a fight with the doctors, and even called each other quack.


    When the two sides are about to scold each other, Mo Qianyu blinks when he sees Sang Sang finally. Then he rushed to the bed, regardless of the covetous people. But see each other have a moment of stupefied, Mo shallow language stupefied.


    He always likes to talk about things and think about tragedies. It''s just a daze with unknown meaning. Mo Qianyu thinks that the other party has lost his memory. Maybe it''s because he hit his head just now. However, in this way, she forgot that she was in a daze.


    "Do you remember me? Do you know who I am? Mo shallow language so asked Qian Sangsang, and then only see Qian Sangsang frown, and then with a pair of godless eyes fixed looking at the direction of the voice. At this time, Mo Qianyu''s heart clapped.


    Is the worst result let oneself chat. Qian Sangsang doesn''t really know who I am. Thinking of this, Mo Qianyu is more worried. He wants to be closer, although he knows now that qian can''t see it.


    But because of the confusion, she forgot this. He approached to make himself see more clearly, and wanted to let the other party remember him. In this way, Mo Qianyu forgot that he is a human now and should keep a distance.


    Now he thought that he was still a little beast beside Qian Sangsang, with a closer distance. However, a sudden violent chestnut fell from his head, Mo Qianyu immediately covered his head, and then asked the other party what he wanted to do.


    Qian Sangsang coldly looked at a big bag of Mo Qianyu on his head, and then said, "I''m going to ask you, what are you doing like this? What are you asking? Do I remember you or not? Are you stupid


    "Even so, you can say well, don''t hit people." Mo shallow language holding the head, and then a face of grievance. Qian Sangsang didn''t care about him at all. Because there must be something important for lesu to find herself twice in such a short time.


    So Qian Sangsang mercilessly, a few words to persuade those doctors and Mo shallow language. Then he quickly closed his door and shut the other party out of the door. Those people were still frying outside the door, but Qian Sangsang couldn''t manage it at this time. "


    At this time, Qian Sangsang was already in his room. He should have been brought here by Mo Qianyu when he fainted. But now I want to talk to lesu, so if I want to see the situation of Han Mo, I have to wait a little.


    Lesu didn''t know why Qian Sangsang''s business, including how much trouble he brought to the other party at will, almost thought that he was suffering from complicated problems. I didn''t care who Qian Sangsang asked to leave. I thought he was just clearing the place.


    "Sangsang, are you ok?" Then Le Su finally had time to ask Qian Sangsang''s eyes, and Han Mo''s condition. Qian Sangsang in that silence, let lesu think something bad happened, finally got the other party''s reply.


    I didn''t expect such a result, so Qian Sangsang thought about it and decided not to hide it. Then his eyes have been brought back by Han Mo, Furong is about to be cured, but Han Mo is so poisoning consciousness unknown, into a coma.


    Now I don''t know what to do because I don''t have spiritual power and can''t fight each other. Lesu frowned after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that it was right for Baili Wenren. Sure enough, it''s getting worse, but now I know that things are going to turn for the better.


    Fortunately, Baili heard people remind themselves that they are coming again, and then they can know their difficulties. At least I can do the same. I can help. Lesu thought, at least something good happened.


    At this time, Tuoba kehu in the imperial city let the other party get up, and he was a capable and silent man. After thanking him, he stood up, and Tuoba kehu was startled by his opponent''s face.Because at this time, this man, originally a black hair, at this time has a trace of gray. This shows that the other party must have used some method to predict. This is the characteristic of the family of Gan Ji who has not been counted, which means that their life expectancy has been reduced.


    After Tuoba kehu saw it, his heart moved and he didn''t know what happened. But sure enough, the bad idea came true, and the young man slowly said, "look, Wang, I have detected something ominous. Recently, there may be a big change. "


    "What on earth are you talking about? The wind is blowing. Come on, what''s the bad omen The incumbents are willing to listen to auspicious moves rather than ominous omens. But in fact, it is often said that people with bad omens are sincere.


    In fact, in the past, the word ominous omen was rarely heard in ganjili''s mouth. Tuoba kehu was frowning and thinking about what this ominous omen was. At the same time, he thought silently in his heart that this man was not suitable to be a leader.


    Or a person who is not suitable to report to the leader, his words are too straightforward. But sometimes it''s nice to be honest, but the premise is to meet Mingzhu.


    Obviously not aware of the other party''s mind, Gan Jili continued to state the content of his divination. Calculation can know some destiny, but if you really want to know destiny, what you pay is not the price of life reduction, even life is not enough.


    So what they can predict is the general direction of things, the vague choice. Last night, Ganji Xiangfeng was used to calculate the result of Ganji family''s holy things. What I got was the recent bad omen from heaven, and it was not ordinary.


    Not one person, two people, or a certain area, but the whole imperial city and all the places under it.

 Chapter 586

    "What exactly do you mean by that? Make it clear." Tuoba kehu''s face suddenly became cold. Even if he knows that the other party is not a person who exaggerates, it means that everything he says is true.


    That is to say, there will be a series of severe disasters in the future. And this side of the dry has been to the wind suddenly did not bottom up, now Tuoba kehu''s face can be said to be very ugly.


    But in fact, Tuoba kehu''s face was ugly, not because Gan had said something disrespectful to the wind. He was just thinking about some things, about his two children, the two children he loved and followed his family name Tuoba.


    In fact, he knew very well that the two children were destined that he would not have them. But I really want to have a child of my own, so I forced lesu to help me. I used her blood to keep the child and Enron.


    I don''t know what method lesu used to make the child survive even without taking blood. But in fact, it''s against the sky. I know it''s wrong, but I want it so much that I do it.


    I thought I was lucky enough to get away with it, but as expected, heaven would only open up one side. This time, he let himself go, and after that, he had to settle the account with himself. Tuoba kehu tensed for a moment, which was his fault.


    If it is because of their own obsession with this matter, the imperial city and even the whole world have been put in dire straits. Then, I am really a sinner. Because of this, tuobake Hu was very quiet from the beginning.


    Although there are many powerful points in the ability of Gan already Xiang Feng, he is actually an ordinary person. Because he didn''t know how to guess other people''s thoughts, he was often ridiculed by his younger martial brother. He was very dull, just like he couldn''t even observe his words and looks this time.


    He didn''t know why his master chose him instead of his younger martial brother as his successor this time. Everyone, including himself, felt it. Maybe his younger martial brother Gan already Xiangyu is the best choice. He is the most suitable one to be the head of the family.


    But Shifu chose him. He was also a man who kept his promise, though he didn''t know the reason. And asked the master many times, the other side would not tell him. But since he was a teacher who taught knowledge to support himself from childhood, he would certainly agree.


    Even if this matter is how strange, how unreasonable. Gan has promised to the wind. I think the master knows his temperament. Even without discussing with him, he announced it at the meeting of kaiganji family.


    Hit him by surprise, not good in front of the public retort dry already to the wind, can only contain fuzzy so agreed to come down. But because of their own temperament is relatively silent, even if they become the quasi owner, but even this is not understandable.


    "Wang, actually..." Gan already wanted to say that if he could, there was still a way to remove the threat. But because of Tuoba kehu''s face, Gan already noticed something was wrong with the wind, so he didn''t continue to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any other way?" Tuoba kehu looked at the stammering dry already said to the wind, his heart is about to mention the throat, unexpectedly the other side is still this kind of dawdling appearance, this is not to be anxious!


    Sure enough, a lot of things will turn for the better. Seeing each other so angry, Gan already told the wind what he had hidden. "Wang, if you want to get rid of this bad omen, there is another way, that is sacrifice."


    If you want to remove the omen of heaven, you must pay your own price. But this time, it''s not an ordinary omen, so it can''t be solved with simple pigs and cattle. The worst thing is to pay homage to the living.


    After hearing this, Tuoba kehu suddenly became silent. Although the whole world of withered leaves is divided into three, six and nine grades. But I don''t know why the environment has become better and better and everyone''s life has been better and better in the past six months.


    So there are very few dark things that happen again, and everyone''s sense of guilt is reduced a lot. At this time, he went to tell Tuoba kehu, because this kind of thing made him sacrifice some hard-working people. How could he do it.


    The worshiper must be pure, which he knows. If you take the dead prisoners to make up the number, what the other party has is only a dirty soul, which will not get the effect. On the contrary, it will have the opposite effect and will not make a big joke naively.


    Before he had made a good choice, he told him a big news, which would make it difficult for people to make a choice. The news is also very shocking. Even if it is to forcibly seize a happy family of ordinary people, it will not work.


    Even if it is like this, it can''t save the three realms. The omen is too big. So ordinary people can''t do it. There is only one person who can really save the three realms.


    "Only in his identity can he save the whole world from suffering." Listening to the words of Gan already Xiang Feng, Tuoba kehu suddenly quieted down. Because there is a bad feeling in her heart, that person will not be, and only this person.Although as a king, Tuoba kehu knew that his strength was far from enough. But now only one person can reach it. At this time, we can see that Tuoba kehu has already guessed it, and GaN has nodded to the wind.


    "That''s Princess lesu."


    Lesu did not know that disaster was coming, nor did he know that his father would make such a choice in front of such a thing. He is now wholeheartedly discussing with bailiwenren how to help Qian Sangsang. Lesu tells bailiwenren everything.


    After hearing everything, Bai Li frowned. He didn''t expect things to come to this point at all. He thought about it for a while, and then said, "in this case, it seems that I can use the plan I thought before."


    If you can let Qian Sangsang bring Xi Nang beast smoothly, and then help them go to xiuxianjie. In this case, even if you don''t have any spiritual power, you can help at least.


    Lesu nodded after listening to Baili Wenren''s words. She had already passed with Qian Sangsang on this matter. Although Qian Sangsang didn''t want to use their power, he agreed after being scolded.


    Qian Sangsang will send someone to pick them up in a few days. At this time, he needs more treatment from other people. The originally planned three-day pharmaceutical process was abruptly shortened to one and a half days when doctors wanted to challenge each other''s addiction.


    For the first time, because the poison made of Furong can make people blind, we all want to treat it as soon as possible. And in Mo shallow language urged, will be made of pills to Qian Sangsang take down.


    Then they take off the white cloth on each other''s eyes, which is soaked with the matching liquid medicine. It''s also for shielding, so that the other person''s eyes will not be directly exposed to strong light and cause burns.


    "I can really see it." Qian Sangsang said excitedly, others are very happy. But Qian Sangsang is especially happy, although he has the ability of the eye of heaven these days. And it''s easy to use. Now it''s normal.


    Although there is no big difference, she is very happy to be able to recover her body organs. After that, Mo Qianyu discussed with the doctor, and under the guarantee of the other party, he would follow up the follow-up treatment, and then send the other party away.


    "Sang Sang, what are you going to do next?" Although Mo Qian didn''t speak completely, Qian Sangsang already understood each other''s meaning. His eyes to solve the problem, the next thing is the matter of Han mo.


    But it is far from enough to rely on one''s own ability. Even if one hears from a hundred Li, one''s martial arts in the world of withered leaves can be said to be very high. However, if you want to add the spiritual power of the world of cultivating immortals, you will be vulnerable.


    If so, I can only bring moqian language. Of course, listening to the request of Mo shallow language is agreed, although Han Mo is and his eight character incompatibility. But in fact, he did not regard the other party as an enemy. Besides, the other party died for Qian Sangsang''s birth.


    So he agreed without hesitation, and then went on to see the business. When bailiwen and lesu arrived, they were ready to go to the far north in three days.

 Chapter 587

    "What do you say? Did Gan already say it to the wind. If you want to solve this sudden threat that is big enough to subvert the whole Imperial City, do you have to sacrifice with the blood of lesu? What did he say? Did Tuoba kehu agree


    A fierce female voice cut through the sky, and his hand held the teacup tightly. While listening to his subordinates report the news, Xiling Yuqing stares at his subordinates. This makes the other party afraid to escape, he has a thing has been unable to figure out.


    Clearly the other party is just a woman, but look at other people''s eyes, why so scary. But one thing he certainly remembers is that this man is a woman in this male dominated world. One of the two people who succeeded in becoming the head of the eight great families, and the other was half mad because of his situation.


    "Don''t dawdle, tell me quickly. What''s the answer to that guy, Tuoba kehu? " This is the only one who can call Tuoba kehu his own king and become that guy. Xiling Yuqing''s men thought uneasily.


    Xiling Yuqing looks at the person under her hand, whether he is shivering or not. He has only one idea now. If the man answers yes, he will immediately tell him to go out and feed the dog.


    Although he is just a messenger, the real culprit is Tuoba kehu. Although Tuoba kehu himself is not afraid to find, but now there is no chance. Fortunately, the man shook his head gently.


    Then he went back to Xiling Yuqing and said, "Wang, there is no such choice. Although there is no clear instruction, it is not willing to see the attitude. " However, at present, there is no other way to solve the threat that has been calculated by the head of the family.


    After listening to what the other party said, Xiling Yuqing clenched her tea cup and slowly relaxed her hand. She didn''t know she had just escaped, otherwise she would not end up so well today. Not long after that, the room in Pingling was just cleared by the rain.


    It never occurred to her that it was not over. Last time, Qian Sangsang and lesu went to Tianwaitian world and defeated the great God. So it changed the whole environment of the dead leaf world. Since then, the whole environment of the dead leaf world has really been much better.


    But all of us feel that this is the end of the matter. Of course, in the process of this matter, they sacrificed a lot of people. Including my best friend, Yuanqi Yinyin. There are also two children he once loved as sons.


    She didn''t want to selfishly think about how those two elegant young men lost their lives in this way. But at least things have been solved for the better, although the three realms are in danger of collapse.


    But after receiving the message from lesu all the way, they seem to be able to find the solution, and it seems to be very smooth. But now all of a sudden, I told myself that I needed to pay homage to lesu.


    Are you kidding? What''s this? How is that possible? Xiling Yuqing cursed Gan already to the wind in his heart. He even wanted to rush to the other party''s residence and scold him. If you follow his previous temperament, you can definitely do it.


    But now everything is different. After Qian Sangsang''s incident, there are two teenagers who are just like their own sons. Xiling Yuqing received a great blow, he did not dare to be reckless. And lesu is the only one left by Shi, similar to his family.


    He can''t let him go and let others hurt her. In his heart, lesuyuan was the child, not a saint. It''s always the innocent child who would call her aunt before she became a saint at the age of 16.


    In fact, just as Tuoba kehu will arrange spies in the eight aristocratic families, the eight aristocratic families will also arrange spies in the palace. In ordinary times, the Imperial Palace was heavily guarded, so the chance of spies they found was not particularly great.


    Recently, Yuling Yuqing just had a spy on his side and asked them to help him find out the news. But what I didn''t expect was that the first one I heard was such amazing news.


    Just now because things suddenly flustered did not pay attention, although in the heart already secretly want to play dry, has been to the wind once. But he knew that people in Ganji''s family would never lie, especially Ganji Xiangfeng, who had many personalities and was very honest.


    Gan has been known for his straight temper. What the other party says is not a lie, it is true. But this kind of thing happened is too tragic, originally we all want to live a happy life, even at this time.


    Lesu and Baili Wenren''s love is finally going to blossom and bear fruit. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened at this critical moment. Even if it was put on anyone''s head, I would not be reconciled. At this time, Xiling Yuqing''s heart gradually rose, as a female sense of weakness.


    Only when no one could think of a way, would she think of that person. If that person is there, he may be a little more at ease. He will solve all the problems, so where are you?


    "Jilian?" He gently called out the person''s surname, he had always thought that she and he would not be separated. But the reality hit him so hard that she thought the oath never came true.But anyway, I won''t let him. Lesu will be in a little bit of danger. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Yuling Yuqing secretly made up her mind. But he was just in a daze, thinking about lesu. What he didn''t see was a shadow behind a tree.


    In fact, there is a person in a hidden place to see her for a long time, and then a gust of wind. Xiling rain and clear as if to feel something like, turn the moment in the past. It happened that the man left. When Yuling Yuqing looked over, there was no one there.


    Qian Sangsang is sitting in front of Han Mo''s bed. His eyesight has recovered now. In fact, although the mind is very easy to use, it consumes a lot of energy and is not so clear. Sure enough, his own eyes are the best. Qian Sangsang, who thinks like this, reaches out his hand.


    She can see her fingers clearly now, and can also see Han Mo''s frowning face. He gently touched, trying to smooth each other, has been frowning, but it is of no use.


    That brow is tight, even if oneself seem to use what all fill uneven same "Han Mo" Qian sang murmured: "can you not be so sad, I want you to be here. Even if it''s lying down, don''t tangle like this, OK


    Han Mo seems to be able to sense each other''s words, Qian Sangsang can see his eyes twitch a few times. Then this action attracted Qian Sangsang to look at each other in surprise, but the result was disappointing. But in addition to the twitch, Han Mo still has no movement.


    Qian Sangsang lowered his eyes and covered up his loss. Pick up next to the basin has been cool water, originally want to give Han Mo brush. But after touching the water, it was cold, so I wanted to change another basin of water.


    "How can I trouble you to do this? Just let the little one come. As soon as Qian Sang''s water basin was about to go out, he saw an ordinary looking man in a bodyguard suit standing at the door. Seeing him coming out, he quickly stepped forward.


    The other side wanted to take the basin in her hand, but she didn''t expect Qian Sangsang to flash, just like this. But this person saw that he was treated like this, and he was not angry, any of them was a kind of silly smile.


    Qian Sangsang vigilantly asked who the other party was, so nervous look can''t blame him. From the last time, after what happened to Jian Yuheng, Mo Qianyu strictly controlled the people around him. In addition to the people around them, the two maids did not dare to use them again.


    So Qian Sangsang has discussed with Mo Qianyu that he will take over the care of Han Mo in the future. After hearing the question, the other party thought about it, and then took off the funny hat on his head.


    He saluted Qian Sangsang and then introduced himself to him: "I''m under Wei Zhuo."

 Chapter 588

    "I''m new here today, and I''m in charge of serving young master Han. You must be Miss Qian. Do you want to draw water. How can you do this rough work? Just give it to me and I''ll do it for you. "


    Weizhuo, it sounds like a strange name. Qian Sang Sang repeated it several times. He always felt strange, but he just couldn''t say it. At this time, the other party broke his train of thought and took the copper basin in her hand.


    He insisted on taking the place of Qian Sangsang to fetch water for Mr. Han. At this time, Mo Qianyu also came. He approached Qian Sangsang from the opposite direction, and the other side saw him. He asked, "who is this man? Did you find him?"


    In fact, Qian Sangsang was a little angry at this time, because the personnel situation last time left a big shadow on both of them. So Qian Sangsang has discussed with Mo Qianyu, in order to avoid accidents, he will take care of Han mo.


    What has been discussed has been changed temporarily by Mo Qianyu, which shows that the other party does not trust him. Mo shallow language can find Qian Sangsang angry, so quickly explain. Although Mo Qian''s words are intended to destroy the relationship between two people, in fact, there is a reason.


    "After all, men and women are different. You two haven''t married yet. Although you have enough confidence to take good care of Han Mo, there are always some places that are hard to touch. " This made Qian Sangsang blush, so he listened to the other side without interrupting.


    The other party means that it is not convenient to take care of Han Mo as Qian Sangsang now. And I don''t know how long Han Mo will wake up, so it''s better to invite a servant to come here. Wei Zhuo is a suitable person.


    Although he looks simple and silly, he is more talented and careful. The most important thing is to know the root and the bottom. He is a member of the restaurant around the gang. Although it looks dull, in fact, many people like him.


    This time can take her over to take care of Han Mo is also a great effort, with the face of Mo shallow language do not say. Even the future banquet here will be contracted to each other within three years. Just like this, the boss promised to borrow it for two months.


    Hearing Mo Qian''s explanation, Qian Sangsang, who trusted him very much, nodded. At this time, he understood each other''s difficulties and had already reached this point. If Qian Sangsang reproaches Mo Qianyu again, he will feel that he is a wolf in the heart.


    So Qian Sangsang agreed to take care of Han Mo by the man called Wei Zhuo, although he could not care about the gossip. However, if there was a servant to take care of him, Qian Sangsang would feel at ease.


    After all, it may be a long journey in two days, how long it will take and even when it will come back are unknown. It''s also hard to prepare so much for Mo Qianyu. It''s estimated that he''s tired after he''s handed over his affairs these days.


    So Qian Sangsang was full of gratitude and wanted to thank each other, but he didn''t wait until he opened his mouth. Wei Zhuo, who was going to fetch water again, had already gone a long way. When he was almost invisible, he didn''t know what he had stepped on.


    After a while of sliding, he fell to the ground with his feet on all fours. Because the hands of a basin of water, so the basin of water all buckle in their own body. He was drenched all over, and it seemed that weizhuo didn''t react.


    It took him a long time to get up, then he touched his head and picked up the brass basin from the ground. I do not know the so-called look at the foot, and then with wet clothes left.


    In the distance, Qian Sangsang and Mo Qianyu both saw this scene. Originally, they were looking for a good servant for Mo Qianyu, so they suddenly froze with a proud smile of Mo Qianyu. And Qian Sangsang is helpless, and then looked at the speechless Mo shallow language.


    Anyway, except for the bad impression Qian Sangsang left when they met for the first time. After Wei Zhuo did not appear any big situation, as if that funny fall was like an accident.


    And as Mo Qian said, he has a good way of taking care of people. Han Mo just lies on the bed, unlike ordinary people who just brush his body. This Wei Zhuo will also turn over for him regularly, and move the tendons on Han Mo''s body.


    Qian Sangsang looks at Wei Zhuo''s technique, suddenly has one kind of person who he also comes from the 21st century. In the 21st century, many people who take care of patients will do this to keep each other''s bodies elastic. In this way, you won''t wake up indecent.


    It seems. This person is really careful. It seems that Mo Yu is a good candidate. "I''ll give it to you." Qian Sangsang solemnly said to Wei Zhuo: "Han Mo, I want to go out for a while. During this time, you can stay here. "


    Regardless of outsiders in, Qian Sangsang close to Han Mo, and then pull each other''s hands to his mouth, gently imprint a kiss. Witnessing the whole process, Wei Zhuo didn''t have any expression. He just laughed when Qian Sangsang was about to leave.


    "Take your time, Miss Qian." This person is still called Miss Qian Sangsang. This is a respectful name. But for those who grow up in the 21st century, what she stresses is to know what equality is from childhood to adulthood. Like this kind of address, I can''t afford it.But even if it is said to each other several times, let them call their own name, or just call Sang Sang. However, the other side agreed verbally, and then they still committed it. But also changed a few times, the other side has not changed.


    Then Qian Sangsang is too lazy to care now. She doesn''t care what the other party calls herself, as long as the other party can take good care of Han mo.


    When he heard Qian Sangsang''s closing the door, and then the sound of his footsteps faded away, Wei Zhuo immediately changed his face.


    No longer is he always let the other side can not raise vigilance face, but with terror. He looked at the Han Mo lying on the bed, his face suddenly changed into another appearance. Then the hand suddenly pinched the other person''s neck, and slightly forced.


    But in addition to a little bit of instinct consciousness on the slight struggle, Han Mo''s eyes did not open, the hand is also hanging, there is no resistance. This shows that he really does not have any consciousness. Seeing that the other person''s face has turned purple, weizhuo puts down his hand.


    "What should I do with you, Han Mo?" Weizhuo sighed gently, then attached his hand to the other side''s face, which was a little blue because of lack of oxygen. This person has been giving himself trouble since he was young, whether he left as a child or grew up.


    He didn''t worry about everything. Wei Zhuo thought of it and sighed. His heart is in a mess now, although he can solve everything from childhood.


    But only this little brother, she felt completely out of control. When he wants to do something, he will make trouble in the middle. Because of him, he also gave up many things halfway. There is no way to help you, but we are brothers in the same strain.

 Chapter 589

    "Sangsang, I finally see you!" When he said this, lesu just hugged Qian Sangsang. Because Qian Sangsang sent Xi Nang beast to pick up lesu and bailiwen. After a month or two, the two finally met again.


    So at this time, lesu changed her old arrogance and refused to let go, holding Qian Sangsang''s neck. They just haven''t seen each other for a month or two, as if they had been separated for more than ten years. But it''s no wonder lesu''s appearance is excusable.


    There are too many things happened during this period, although there are many strange things happened around lesu before. But in the past few years, they are also relieved to more extraordinary things. For lesu, Qian Sangsang is her friend.


    When Qian Sangsang heard lesu''s voice, he was very moved. So I couldn''t help hugging each other: "a lot of things have really happened in this period of time, but now that you are here, I finally have my own dependence."


    This sincere words of lesu is full of tears, two people hold up, do not want to separate. After all, there are still things to do. We can''t immerse all our emotions in sadness.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go back first." Qian Sang Sang thought for a long time and then said these words, because they had to think about it in the long run. After all, there are people with strong spiritual power and ability, and only moqian language.


    However, if we don''t talk about it, we will not talk about the character of the other party. We must be strong in spirit. After all, the other party has lived for at least 500 years, so we can''t talk about it all. After some discussion, because Qian Sangsang felt that Han Mo''s condition is really can''t wait.


    So a few people on the road in a hurry, because there is mo shallow language in the backing, they saved a lot of trouble. He should solve all the problems of the route and the toll. The most troublesome thing is that four or three of them have no spiritual power.


    So Mo Qianyu can''t take them to fly with spiritual power. Although he is a god beast, he doesn''t have the ability to deliver as Xi Nang beast does. They are totally different species, so it is impossible for them to take human beings through space.


    The last time Han Mo went to the extremely cold northwest by himself, he had strong spiritual power, and he had reached the spiritual power that could fly over the outer world. Just because he wanted to stay here, or God gave her the right.


    So for Han Mo, it''s easy for him to go to any corner of the immortal world at will. So at that time, he was able to quickly reach the cold northwest. The same journey is not so lucky for these people.


    It''s very tiring to travel all day and all night. It''s almost tiring to bring down two horses. They only arrive at the destination they want to go in a day and a half.


    Entering the Arctic, four people suddenly lost their way. The road before was very hard, but at least it was very smooth. It was totally different from here. But at this time, this place is very rare because there is no one to live in.


    No one is familiar with the terrain, and they can only grope through it. Because have not seen, also can meet that legendary old monster from the legend. They can only rely on some words handed down by the population to judge where the other party will appear.


    "I don''t look for people, but people come here." The four men were discussing how to go next when they heard the two horses they had brought whistling. The horse''s hooves are kicking on the ground.


    At this time, Mo Qianyu suddenly thought of something. What he brought was the old horse, which was spiritual. This is just a warning signal when they feel danger, and then an old voice rings behind the four people.


    They looked at each other and saw that the other was an old man who looked very old. The folds on his face make him old, and the laughter makes people feel uncertain. It''s a remote place, and there are no other people here.


    They all have a bad premonition in their heart. Is this the person who poisoned Han Mo. It''s the legendary Huan Jian people who have lived for more than 500 years. Is the other party the old monster who finally forced Han Mo to such a state?


    Qian Sangsang was thinking about how to communicate with each other, but he didn''t expect that the other party would say: "yes, I have a deep relationship with that person as soon as I see you. He just ran away. It''s his fault that he promised me but didn''t do it. "


    But he fell into my trap. It seems that these people are coming here to settle accounts. As soon as the other party''s words came out, they immediately understood that this man was really the old monster in the rumor.


    And listen to the meaning of his words, that is, he personally admitted that he really hurt Han mo. After that, Qian Sang Sang frowned, his temperament was relatively calm, but things spread to his favorite person, also a little unable to suppress.


    But on the other side, lesu has a hot temper. He was angry that Qian Sangsang had received so many unfair things. I haven''t found a good outlet. I''ve been more gentle to people since I took off the burden of killing.In Bai Li Wen''s side, she is no longer rude to people, no longer hurt innocent people. Because of this, his natural temperament was suppressed a lot. At this time, he just found a vent to let himself out loud.


    He wants to rush up. He is immortal anyway. Even if the other party how fierce, break his two arms, two legs, they can slowly grow back. So keep this state, he is ready to step forward and yell at each other.


    But he was stopped by the hundred Li Wen people behind him, although lesu would not die. But if you hurt your tendons and move your bones, it''s the same as ordinary people. Although the recovery will be faster, it will take time.


    At that time, like normal people, he needed to endure such pain. The bones came back one by one, and then slowly grew new skin and flesh. In the past, I didn''t care much about what kind of pain lesu would suffer.


    But now it''s different. He likes her, so he can''t see her suffering. Even if the other party does not care, but always feel that those hurt those pain, just like stabbing their own heart. Lesu wanted to be angry, and then she turned her head.


    He wanted to see who was going to stop him, so he looked back and saw that it was a hundred Li Wen Ren. After that, he was silent and suddenly remembered what he had promised the other party before. Mingming said that he would cherish himself and no longer hurt himself at will. It''s natural that he forgot his promise so soon and wanted to come a hundred miles to hear people''s anger.


    Mo Qian language looked at the three people around him, they all have no spiritual power, simply can''t hit each other. Although he can have an intersection with the other side, after all, but also did not fight, just by virtue of rumors do not know how powerful he is. Therefore, we should first inquire about each other and the strength of the other side, so that we can know ourselves and the other side and win a hundred battles.


    "Old man, we are here for Han Mo, young master Han. I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding between you, which makes him poisoned by you. I wonder if we can give him the antidote." Mo Qian''s words are neither humble nor overbearing, in order to give each other a step down.


    If he just handed over the antidote, then everyone would be happy, of course, this possibility is very small. See the other side shake an eye, then say.


    "You mean that bastard. Do you want to ask him first. She came here first to provoke me, but she didn''t fulfill the terms she promised me. Poisoning is just a lesson to him. " That person dismissively says, he already knew the other side is for Han Mo but come.


    Han Mo''s that careful thought, he actually saw through on the spot that day. But the reason why he didn''t expose that person was because of his own little bad taste, which forced him to despair and then gave him hope.


    When he thought he had been saved and got hope, he didn''t give him a fatal blow. In this way, the person will be completely hurt, his confidence will be completely destroyed, and it will be easier to control.


    Hearing what the other side said, several people understood that there was no possibility of peaceful negotiation on this matter. This person has decided everything. He doesn''t give them a chance at all. Even the prepared steps are impossible to take the next step.


    Want to can''t use text, also can only use force, forcibly grab antidote, is the only way to save Han mo.

 Chapter 590

    Mo Qianyu looks at the man in front of him. It is said that he is a member of the magic sword clan. The Huan Jian people are legendary people with God''s blood. They usually live in very remote places and seldom live in the world.


    We only regard them as ordinary talents. However, since 30 years ago, after the Huan Jian people changed their leader, the clan leader was so evil that he killed everyone.


    Since then, there is only one person left in the HuanJian clan, and the rest can be regarded as perishing. And the clan leader is the ruthless person in the center of the legend, the one in front of him. Sure enough, those legends are right. He is a god beast.


    Mo Qianyu can feel the spiritual power of the other side, but the other side is different. He is just in the stage that he can''t measure. Even Han Mo can feel the strength of the other side''s field, but this person can''t feel it.


    It''s not a good thing not to feel each other''s spiritual power. The more powerful a person is, the more unfathomable his strength is. What''s more, the magic Jian people generally live a long life, which is much more than the ordinary people in the world of cultivating immortals often say.


    They don''t know how long this person has lived and what stage his spiritual power has reached. But in any case, Han Mo and they must be saved. Even if they fight for this life, Han Mo''s antidote Qian Sangsang wants them to get it.


    Before they came, the four men had already realized that no matter whether they were human, God, demon or ghost. They all beat each other, just like they always do, and win.


    Thinking of this, Mo''s modest voice has become indifferent at the beginning. He said to the person in front of him: "since the elder is not willing to give the younger generation a face, then don''t blame the younger generation for their eagerness to save people. I''ve offended a lot."


    Finish saying this sentence as an oath, Mo shallow language also put on a posture, he is ready to fight with each other. It''s better to keep the other person alive and force him to get the antidote. In this way, he can save Han mo.


    At this time, Han Meng in Mo Qian Yu''s house seems to feel something. Eyebrows tightly wrinkled, lying on the bed of the body is not so stable, there are some small amplitude of big shake up, hand also group into a group of tightly clenched.


    At this time, weizhuo took a pamphlet and didn''t know what to write or draw around him. At this time, he quickly looked at the past, he did not know why han Mo would be like this, but he can not let Han Mo be a little hurt.


    Then Wei Zhuo thought about it. Then he reached out and pointed several acupoints of the other side. These acupoints can make people calm down, but they have great side effects. So she is not willing to use it until the critical moment.


    If Han Mo looks like this at ordinary times, there may be medicine. But now she''s lying in bed, unconscious. Life is born, but what''s the difference with death?


    Wei Zhuo thought of the time he spent with Han Mo when he was a child. Because of the problem of spiritual test, Han Mo left home at a very young age. So the time they spent together was not very long. Zhuo was four years older than Han mo.


    The age difference between the two people is not too big. In fact, their relationship is very good. It can be said that he was able to hold her from the time he was born. When his parents were out, it was weizhuo who was holding her all the time. And cook for him, wash for him, and sing for her.


    It was when Wei Zhuo was six years old that the two separated. At that time, people in the world of cultivating immortals had to take a spiritual test to see if they were suitable for practice. Whether we can go to the beautiful Tianwaitian world in our lifetime and become human beings.


    People in the world of cultivating immortals don''t pursue other life, fame and wealth, and they don''t love money. The ultimate goal of cultivating immortals is to be that person. It''s said that the life of Tianwaitian is very beautiful.


    As long as you go, you don''t need to do anything, just have a leisurely life. And it''s a long time, thousands of years. Such a strong temptation naturally tempts a group of people. They were born in the world of cultivating immortals.


    So we also take it as the first thing to do. It was at that time that Wei Zhuo made Han Mo feel a little different. His brother always smiles. No matter what happens, it seems that he can''t be defeated.


    Although the parents are just ordinary people, what''s different from their original family is that the elder brother is very good at everything he does from childhood. For this reason, Han Mo also adores him.


    Of course, weizhuo doesn''t think it''s a big deal. He always smiles and makes everyone feel that she is very good. But the most important heart is never shown to anyone. In fact, no one knows what is hidden in his heart.


    Even if asked about the people around him, people around him will say that he is really very good, is the best person he has ever seen. Will take the initiative to help others do a lot of things, even if misunderstood, never cry.


    When the misunderstanding is solved, he just laughs at the day when he apologizes to him. What are the shortcomings of such a good man? Yes, he has none. Smile in the face of each life, so in other people''s eyes light alive.


    Even in the later psychic test easily won the top. Later, he was chosen as a close disciple by the most powerful teacher in the world of cultivating immortals. From then on, although his family still looked like an ordinary family, he could feel the changes around him.Han Mo knows that when his parents go out with him, everyone will praise how powerful his brother is. In the world of cultivating immortals, cultivating immortals is the most important thing. If there is a successful ascent of an immortal in one family, then the whole family will feel special glory.


    It has become a beautiful talk among the neighbors in eight villages. Because of such a brother, Han Mo is also regarded as the object of comparison. But later, because the standard of spiritual power in the world of cultivating immortals became worse, there were always exceptions.


    Unfortunately, Han Mo succeeded in the accident. There was a problem here, so their fate was changed in an instant. After the time was slowly swayed in the past, two people separated, feelings do not want to be as close as before.


    Although Han Mo is a low-key man, he lives in the mountains as a complete practitioner. And the level is so high that someone can always see it and pass the news on. The myth plays spread more and more deeply.


    Even said that there is a long-term cultivation of immortals, about to fly up the cultivation of immortals. And very young, even more than now the most prestigious, the most powerful cultivation master of the first disciple. The man who has been favored by others is Han Mo''s brother.


    For these rumors, Han Mo actually did not care, but will feel some trouble. Although he doesn''t care about being mentioned by others, he doesn''t like it. His family is involved with him.


    After he left home, he lost news. It was only five years later that he realized that his parents were looking for him. Although I feel that I am a disgrace to my family, I am their own son after all.


    However, the impact of that incident was too great. Even if he knew such good news, he would not go back.


    Wei Zhuo looks at Han Mo lying on the bed. Because her acupoints are sealed, she falls asleep. Did you really do something wrong? It''s because the conceit that existed in the bones in those years, is it right to do something before suffering such criticism.


    At that time, the first time should come out to protect her. However, the spirit power is the proof of the strength of the world of cultivating immortals. If they don''t have such strong spiritual power, or even weak, they are not qualified to survive.

 Chapter 591

    When Han Mo was sleeping, he had a terrible, terrible nightmare. Because of what happened when he was a child, his temperament became very indifferent. If he is not interested in anything other than cultivating immortals, it is for this reason.


    After this incident, it can be said that no matter how big the incident was, she couldn''t remember the wave in her heart. She thought that such darkness and another goal would go on like this.


    But just about a year ago, a girl came into his heart, into her world. In one word, Han Mo has changed over the past year, that is to say, he has become more popular. It sounds funny, but it''s serious.


    This is a Han Mo is not willing to admit, half a friend said. Although the two of them are rare, and they are the result of each other''s fierce fighting. At the beginning of the meeting was an accident, Han thought he didn''t need friends.


    But that person is a good person, and cheerful enthusiasm, half pushed the case, two people occasionally come to drink twice. Once thing, Han Mo remember that person before and he drink, once half jokingly said his temperament.


    "Sometimes I really doubt whether you can eat these food and wine. I always feel that you are the kind of immortal who doesn''t need food or fireworks. I always feel that as long as I stand on the top of the mountain, drink a little rain and feel the wind, I can live. "


    Of course, this is just a joke. Later, the man was severely repaired by them. However, he is such a temperament, so he still has no face and no skin to stick up, not because of Han Mo''s strange temperament in the eyes of ordinary people.


    After two people meet again, is Han Mo in this year''s journey, alone back to Xiuxian world. Originally, I just wanted to go back and get two things I wanted, but I happened to find the man waiting in front of the door of my little bamboo house.


    It turns out that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought something happened to me. I came here to care about it. Now that I was met, I had no choice, so I was pulled over to have a drink. Drink on the way to drink just right, Han Mo also don''t know how, suddenly thought of money Sangsang.


    At that time, they just got together and didn''t want to get married later. Han Mo doesn''t plan to tell the people around him first, but he shouts and shouts. People who love each other think of each other all the time, even if it''s just a meal.


    If it''s Qian Sangsang''s ha ha, in Han Mo''s imagination, if he smelled the smell of wine on his body, that person would probably order him to wash immediately. When I first met Mingming, I always hated to contact with others.


    At that time, I didn''t know why I took her in, even if I was kind-hearted. But ten thousand steps back, even if Qian Sangsang was saved. In fact, you don''t have to stay by your side, just find a place where you are willing to take him and let him go.


    So why do you take care of a person and even do so many things for him. Han Mo doesn''t know. Even now, he thinks that he was incredible at that time.


    And it''s clear that they want to treat each other as servants, but at the end of the day, it''s all their own who cook, wash and escort for others. It''s just that they become each other''s servants. But this kind of day is not annoying, in fact, it''s not bad.


    "I said, do you have someone you like in your heart now?" The friend who used to be a gag suddenly said this to Han Mo with a serious expression. So he let Han Mo reaction between the moment, was said.


    What''s more, he didn''t disclose anything, and he couldn''t hear anything about what happened in the dead leaf world. Although don''t know why he said so, didn''t wait for Han Mo to admit or deny, that person want to stare at eyes, say.


    "I feel that you are not the one who can survive on the wind and rain. More and more people are standing beside me. They are living people. " Although a pair of joke, but Han Mo know he is serious.


    Although after finishing these words, he had not beaten him because of his higher level of spiritual power than the other party. But later, looking back, he knew that the man was right.


    Because it seems that he is half a friend of his own. Although he talks and does things carelessly, he is actually a very careful and serious person. He is also very good at dealing with people, very good at seeing people.


    And if you become like this, I think it''s all thanks to Qian Sangsang. Such a gentle and kind-hearted person, want to be with him for a lifetime, Han Mo actually always thought of this.


    But today''s nightmare made him feel that all this was going away from him. In this nightmare, I don''t know where I am, here is nothing. He didn''t know why he could see it. It was dark all around.


    He didn''t even have a light, but he knew he could see. After that, Han Mo was unable to kneel on the ground and kept touching the ground with his hands. In the dark, he couldn''t even tell the direction, and he lost his sense of balance.


    Suddenly feel the feeling of wet hands, carefully touch, that sticky mud thick slippery touch let Han Mo frown tight. Because the nose, came a thick smell of blood.Whose blood is this? Is it mine? Even for a moment, Han Mo wants to touch the wound on his body to see if it''s broken and bleeding. However, at the last moment, he stopped his ridiculous idea.


    If injured, he will be able to know, Han Mo on his own and with incomparable confidence. So he felt to the side, more and more blood, he seemed to be able to feel each other is fresh. It''s warm on the hand, and then it''s soft.


    Han Mo can feel that it is some hair, hair soft wrapped in Han Mo''s hand, a moment people want to get rid of. In itself, Han Mo avoids the unclean things, and his instinct is to retreat.


    He slowly along the blood on the ground across the past, really slip past. There was a lot of blood on the floor, so I couldn''t see how much it was. So he crawled along and saw a face, pale and bloodless.


    That face is very familiar. It''s Qian Sangsang. All along, Han Mo felt that it was a dream he had. But in fact, his dream has come true more or less, but it is not complete, just part of it.


    Although the other three are not as badly injured as Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang has already spurted out the whole person because of the air wave generated by the spiritual confrontation. Struggling on the ground for a few rolls, it was slow to stop.


    In fact, the situation of lesu and Qian Sangsang is almost the same, but because they are used to getting hurt at ordinary times, there is nothing special about this meeting. On the contrary, he came to protect her, and then he looked at Mo Qianyu and the old man standing on both sides.


    Mo shallow language is already panting, the other side in addition to slightly red face no big change. It''s very difficult for the beast to fight against people because of some restrictions. So this time, it''s totally Mo Qian language. In this fight, it''s down.


    Several other people, though not so serious, suffered minor injuries at all levels because they were standing outside the encirclement. However, Qian Sangsang knew in his heart that this time he really had to go through a hard struggle, and even prepare for the worst.

 Chapter 592

    Sure enough, as Qian Sangsang expected, they were not rivals of the man in front of them at all. This man has lived for more than 500 years, and he is a member of the HuanJian clan or the head of his family. He did something extraordinary in those years, and he was able to kill all his people overnight.


    If you want to do such a thing, not only to be cruel, presumably means is also very clever. Sure enough, after a while, Mo Qian Yu, who could have drawn with the other side, was defeated. From just now on, there was almost no strength to fight back.


    Spirit power is not like ordinary fighting. People use sharp blades or use their hands to make wounds on each other. Generally speaking, the spirit power can reach the opponent directly with the power that you can cultivate. What you hit is internal injury, and it''s not a slight injury.


    Maybe it looks better on the surface, but in fact it''s already scarred. Because Qian Sangsang has no spiritual power, he doesn''t know whether Mo Qianyu is like this now. How long can he last, but the other person''s face is not very good.


    He stood up wobbly in Qian Sangsang''s uneasy eyes. Then he used up his sword to support himself and not let himself fall back. The man opposite seized the opportunity. His eyes narrowed and a yellow light wave flew away.


    Without waiting for the reaction of all the people present, the light wave has hit Mo Qianyu. Mo Qianyu, whose body was at the end of a strong bullet, could not stand the blow at all, so he stepped back a few steps and finally managed to stand firm.


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes were red with blood. He clearly saw the blood gushing out of Mo Qianyu''s mouth, all spilling on the ground in front of him. Blood donation almost dyed Mo Qianyu''s front. That person always felt that his dressing style was very natural and unrestrained.


    It seems that he is still angry, but the other party wants to raise his hand and give him another blow. Regardless of whether he could compete with the other side, Qian Sangsang rushed up. If you don''t have spiritual power, you always have a body.


    "Is Sangsang going to block this attack with her body? It''s impossible. She can''t do it at all!" A hundred miles away, people are making noises. The person who can make such a move is not a woman. Even men in good health may not be able to.


    At the critical moment of her life and death, Qian Sanna would think so much. She had only one idea, that is, to keep Mo Qianyu. Although the situation is not optimistic, I don''t want the other party to die at all. No matter how insignificant you are, you can''t watch your family suffer such hardships in front of you.


    What''s more, all of this is because of myself, if not because of meeting with myself. Mo Qianyu may still be a beast or a human. In a word, he won''t be beaten and lying on the ground like this. He''s embarrassed and has no fighting power.


    "Qian Sangsang, are you crazy? Come back to me Lesu witnessed all this, he did not have time to stop Qian Sangsang. He never knew that Qian Sangsang ran so fast, just like a wind, whistling to Mo Qianyu''s side.


    One more is too much, one less is too little. Qian Sangsang doesn''t want to see Mo Qianyu die like this. But she ignored one point, that is, lesu didn''t want to look at Qian Sangsang. She knew that there was hell ahead, but she insisted on running.


    The lightness skill of Bai Li Wen Ren is unique in the world of withered leaves. It''s time for it to appear. Quickly paddle over with lightness skill, trying to catch Qian Sangsang back. If he can, of course, he also hopes to bring Mo Qianyu back to avoid the attack of that man, but the spiritual power of the dead leaf world and the spiritual power of Xiuxian can''t be compared at all.


    Because Bai Liwen people are far away, Qian Sangsang is a little closer. And the other side''s hand speed is too fast, he didn''t have time to get to the two people and save them. On one side of Bai Li Wen Ren and Le Su, they can only watch but can''t do anything.


    Can helplessly watch Qian Sangsang''s Cape from lesu''s hand across, but powerless, this feeling of powerlessness is really helpless. The yellow light came in the blink of an eye. Qian Sangsang only blocked Mo Qianyu in time, but could not push him away.


    He has been well aware and knows what will be waiting for him, so Qian Sangsang closes his eyes and waits for the next attack. A second before he closed his eyes, a dazzling red light came out of him, interwoven with the yellow light.


    Even at the end of the day, it slowly overtook the other side, and finally the whole place was full of red light. Several people were surprised to see Qian Sangsang, want to study what it is, but the light is stinging people''s eyes and can''t look directly.


    "Who bothered me to sleep? Get out of here and be punished." A voice with a little bit of insolence, everyone heard what the man said. Bai Li Wen Ren and Le Su have a look at each other to determine where the source of the sound came from.


    But there were only Qian Sangsang and Mo Qianyu, and the voice was obviously not one of them. This sudden change surprised them. After a while, the dazzling red light finally faded away.


    Until this time, they could see clearly that it was a necklace hanging around Qian Sangsang''s neck that glowed red. That necklace is not mentioned by others. Lesu is very familiar with it, because it is her mother''s legacy.And it''s the most important thing. It''s the last thing left to the world. His memory, the mother has been hanging her on the body, but he refused to wear it. I''ve asked, but I haven''t been answered. I don''t understand until I grow up.


    The reason why her mother refused to let her wear it was because it was unknown. In her mother''s eyes, the necklace indirectly triggered the last red river chaos, causing countless deaths and injuries in the whole world of withered leaves.


    No one wants to see such a thing staged again. Yuan Qi Yinyin is a very kind man. He caused such a big disturbance because of his escaping marriage. So I can only come back and be with my husband now.


    Although some do not give up, although their hearts like others. But for the sake of the whole world, he has to fulfill his duties as a saint.


    "Mom." Lesu suddenly said so, she whispered softly, as if calling each other.


    That flash of red light, for him is no longer so dazzling, but gentle and harmonious. After the red light faded, people realized that the lazy but impatient voice just now came from this necklace.


    Qian Sangsang also found this, he quickly opened his eyes, and then reached for his necklace. He had a premonition in his heart that the man had been sleeping here. I think he was going to wake up. Sure enough, his hunch came true.


    Although he didn''t play with the necklace, it moved by itself. After a shock, a burst of red smoke came out of it. The smoke floated into the air into a ball, but did not disperse, but slowly gathered together.


    Later, it turned out to be a human figure. Seeing that figure become more and more familiar, Qian Sangsang couldn''t help getting excited. Qian Sangsang looked at each other''s appearance, and somehow remembered the first time they met.


    Recently, maybe because of many things, Qian Sangsang feels that he has become sentimental. Sometimes he even wants to miss the past.


    Sure enough, the man is as usual, beautiful people intoxicated, or so beautiful, others even hate him can''t do.


    The long eyelashes cast a shadow on the face, and the red eyes did not appear messy, but added a touch of amorous feelings. Slender peach blossom eyes, full of affectionate look over, thin lips, straight nose.


    For a while, I didn''t see Qian. Sangsang thought that this man was more coquettish than when they met for the first time. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been in the red necklace for a long time, and it''s more and more moist.


    "Colored glaze." Qian Sang Sang slowly called out his name, and the man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened it.


    "What''s the matter? Are you looking at me? Why isn''t that guy Han Mo here? If he''s here, I can rob you from her. " Seeing Qian Sangsang staring at himself all the time, he just called his name at the beginning, and then there was no more words.


    How can we always be in a daze? What should we do with such a daze. Think of here, looking at each other, looking at their own in a daze, so colored glaze chuckled, anyway, he has always been such a person.


    Originally saw his move, and because of a long time no see of parting, were upset by this sentence. For a moment, Qian Sangsang had no other idea. He just wanted to grab the face of the person in front of him, and then pull it. Is to see his face, is it really as thick as the legendary wall?


    Of course, in the current situation, he did not act like this. After all, two people separated for so long, even though they had been together for a short time, they were very deep. Qian Sangsang can only slowly say a word: "long time no see."

 Chapter 593

    Just in a moment, colored glaze was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qian Sangsang would respond to him like this. The words that used to choke her made a turn in her mouth and was swallowed back. The colored glaze blinked again under the gaze of Qian Sangsang''s bright eyes.


    He didn''t seem to know who the man in front of him was. But originally because meets the old friend''s Qian Sangsang to be very happy at first, now because the other party looks like this, some are not happy. Because I feel like a monster.


    "Why can''t I say hello like this?" Color glaze smacked a mouth, then a face impatient answer to. Because he understood the intention in the other person''s eyes, he retorted impatiently.


    The color glaze was very serious. Of course, there was a lot of emotion in it. The relationship between the two people was not very good at the beginning. Their willfulness and Qian Sangsang didn''t pay attention to themselves at all, which made it difficult for them to go the same way.


    "Don''t be angry, sonny. I''m wrong. Anyway, Han Mo is not here now. Let''s just take this opportunity to elope. I can take you to a place where there are only the two of us, and then I''ll devote myself to you. " The colored glaze has a serious face and plays with the ends of Qian Sangsang''s hair.


    Of course, Qian Sangsang didn''t take this seriously at all, because she had already figured it out. The other party''s words were about three percent true and seven percent false. Although he didn''t know how much doubt there was in these words, he just ignored the meaningless words.


    Seeing that Qian Sangsang didn''t respond, cailiuli simply entangled her body. Anyway, he is just a mirage of smoke now, even if he lies on the other side, there is no weight. In this way, he doesn''t have to be afraid that the other party will drive it down.


    But if Han Mo saw their intimate appearance, he would get angry and sit up from the bed, then wave his sword. As long as the devil dares to bury himself, he is the immortal who dares to bury himself.


    Colored glaze think of each other like this, not only shrunk his neck. It seems that even if it''s just a puff of smoke, it will disappear and never return to human form. It''s a pity that he is not here now.


    And Qian Sangsang was lazy to care whether there was a puff of smoke following him. Anyway, go to other people''s bodies to be others, and others go to their own bodies to be themselves. It''s not the same thing. Qian Sangsang seems to be immune to it.


    It was not long before Qian Sangsang and Cai Liuli met and separated. Almost not long after we met, colored glaze turned into smoke and hid in his red necklace for one reason or another.


    Maybe he was re cultivating his body and spiritual power level. For more than a year, he had no movement. If it wasn''t for the fact that the colored glaze now declared sovereignty, Qian Sangsang almost forgot that he still had him around him.


    But now when he saw the colored glaze, Qian Sangsang just wanted to hit himself on the head and scold himself. He was a fool. Because she suddenly rang out, at the beginning of Han Mo and big God fight not enemy, was into the world of dead leaves.


    At that time, because of the relationship of Lingli, Han Mo was only able to give all the protection to Qian Sangsang, without taking care of himself. As a result, he split into countless pieces of meat, scattered on the ground of the dead world.


    In this case, Qian Sangsang could only pick up the corpse and sew it up. That''s all Qian Sangsang could do. He thought he was going to give up hope. At this time, the appearance of colored glaze helped them.


    With his last spiritual power, he reshaped Han Mo''s life. But for this reason, he had to hide in the dark red necklace, live in a hurry, and slowly recover his body.


    When he thought of this, Qian Sangsang suddenly felt guilty for the colored glaze. At the beginning, it was also because of Han Mo and his arrival that the Tianwaitian world was in chaos, which led to the inevitable war between the great God and colored glaze.


    The other party is obviously a god superior, even the great God dare not compete with him, but because of this, he destroyed his cultivation and became what he is now. Color glass in their own lying on the body of money Sang Sang, in the observation around.


    Then think about it, you can understand the crooked way. Since Han Mo is not here, and Qian Sangsang is so desperate. I think the other party must be in some trouble, need someone to rescue.


    Colored glaze has lived for tens of thousands of years. Of course, he can see clearly the twists and turns. "Well, I don''t think much of you. Don''t cry. I don''t want to see you cry. "


    Colored glaze looked at Qian sang and lowered his head. The corners of his eyes were moist. He could see clearly because he was close. Originally, I wanted to reach out and wipe away the tears, but suddenly I remembered that I was in the state of spirit body. Spirit body is different from itself, although it can transform human form.


    However, it is better to do less of such things. The spirit body is the spirit body. It''s not bad to be close to the human body. But things like tears and sweat are spiritual in the human body. Once picked up by spirit, it may be damaged tomorrow.After a long time of self-cultivation and a little cultivation, I can no longer be damaged because of this. Unexpectedly heard the words of comfort, Qian looked up at the people around him. In fact, he didn''t want to cry, but sometimes he was very sad.


    At this time, the tears will fall down uncontrollably. Colored glaze looking at the people around, that look. A pair of look to cry, nose red, eyes wet, just like staring at him, Qian Sangsang don''t know what he looks like now.


    Colored glaze opened her mouth, and then said to Qian Sangsang, "don''t let me, people other than Han Mo see you like this." Hearing what he said, Qian Sangsang was even more stunned. What was he saying.


    This is really familiar, just like some of the novels I saw in the 21st century. His lines should be male to female, but he heard them in the mouth of colored glaze. It''s really nondescript.


    Thinking of Qian Sangsang here, he can only smile. Because the sound attracted others, at the moment when everyone looked down, she was a little embarrassed, lowered her head, and then vomited her tongue.


    Can you please stop doing such actions without quality Colored glaze looks disgusted. As a person who can completely fight against the great God, he has his own taste. How to let Qian Sangsang have no taste to pollute his eyes?


    As if he was deliberately making the other party feel uncomfortable, Qian Sangsang rolled his eyes. He was not a noble man, but a man who didn''t come here by mistake. I used to be a common citizen, but I''m just an ordinary human here. Even if I''m so demanding, I can''t reach it.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s broken jar, Cai Liuli''s heart went with him. Anyway, I can''t stay long. After I help, I go back to the Red Necklace again, even if my eyes are out of sight and my heart is not quiet.


    "So what happened, or do you want something from this man? What happened to Han Mo? Do you need this man? "


    See each other a pair of said in the appearance, color glass know that he said things have eight or nine ten years, he has ten thousand years of vision. Even now, part of the psychic power has dissipated because of so many things.


    He can also feel that the other side is really a strong opponent. Not to mention how many years he has practiced, but how high his talent is, in short, he can be regarded as one of the best in the world of cultivating immortals.


    The only thing that people can''t see is his eyes. There is darkness, just as all the dark things in the world are absorbed by him. The man over there just stares at him, his eyes never blink.


    His hair was gray, his back was hunched, and the folds on his face made him smile, which made him look creepy. He is also very powerful, but he feels cold at the appearance that the other side is only half human but not ghost. In any case, as long as we hold still, it is the real way.


    I didn''t expect that he would not move, but the colored glaze couldn''t bear his own mood. He frivolously pointed to each other with slender fingers, and then vomited a sentence from his thin lips: "you look like that, I don''t feel comfortable, so go to die."

 Chapter 594

    The words made Qian Sangsang want to laugh. The colorful glass made her remember the time when she met him. Two people are always bickering, and they can''t talk about him at all. I didn''t expect to see him for nearly half a year, and his skill didn''t fall into the disadvantage at all. Is still a mouth, do not use any dirty words, let the other party angry speechless.


    When Mingming was against Mo Qianyu just now, he had the upper hand. Now, just because of the words of colored glaze, the man''s face became pigliver color. It seems that he is very angry, just because of the bad words about his appearance.


    "Isn''t it?" Color glass as if didn''t see the other side''s bad face, continue to quite don''t care, said: "you look at you, the skin on the face are piled up to a pile. How can someone like you? I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to stay in this world. Why don''t you go to hell. They are quite suitable for you to be with those ghosts. "


    Colored glaze hands playing with Qin Sang''s hair tip, light pick said can make people angry words. At the moment when the man was angry and wanted to rush out, he turned around with Qian Sangsang, and he didn''t forget to take a message with him.


    Then he held two people away from each other a little bit, like taking people suddenly dirty his hands, even one more look. In this way, a spirit body grabbed the other two people and went to the location of bailiwen and lesu.


    "Well, I don''t know who this man is yet." Lesu saw that Qian Sangsang and Mo Qianyu were safe and sound, so she put down a big stone in her heart. Although in Qian Sangsang just returned to his side, mercilessly stepped on each other''s feet.


    But it''s just that worry has become a reality. I just want to vent my anger. He still knows who his real enemy is. Because there are colored glass around, so we all have confidence, and then lesu asked just that sentence.


    Indeed, they don''t know who this person is. Although I feel that I know something about it, it''s just like the patriarch of the magic mirror clan, the vicious devil, or the old monster. It''s just a pronoun.


    But who is its real name? No one knows where he came from and what he is going to do.


    "You don''t know, the ugly guy won''t say it, but I know." Colorful glass suddenly surprised to say so, this time is not only le Su and Bai Li Wen people so surprised.


    Even Chenxiang himself was staring at him, as if he did not understand the meaning of his words. "Why do you look at me so much? Do you find that Han Mo is not around now, and you haven''t seen me for such a long time, and you know that I''ve fallen in love with me again."


    That person is as usual not serious, Qian Sangsang also does not put her this kind of teasing words on the heart, also did not speak. Just with eyes to urge the other side, full of desire in the eyes is about to overflow, but because of the stiff tone and dare not easily say.


    Because the man''s eyes were full of questions, and he was about to drown colored glaze in those beautiful eyes. Colored glaze turned around and breathed a breath when no one could see.


    In this way, you can keep your breath steady. Maybe you can hide your heart. There are so many meaningless teasing in the world, not that kind of people do that kind of thing, for only one, you are in my heart.


    "Well, for the sake of you all falling in love with me. I''ll show you my hand. Let''s see who the ugly and puking guy is? " Voice just fell, everyone''s eyes focused on the right hand of colored glaze.


    I can only see that the colored glaze is a smoky form of identity floating in the air, with the swing of the wind, so from the place of the legs is the state of drifting with the wind. And his right hand is a bright red fire, such as the fire gradually faded.


    There is a heavy book, but it is not so accurate. In short, seeing the content, Qian Sangsang felt that it was more like a pamphlet. Because it records the names of many people, as well as a short life.


    Knowing that Qian Sangsang and some of them didn''t understand these things, colored glaze flipped the pages of the book absently and explained to them: "this is the list of people in the world of cultivating immortals. If a person is born, he will add a pen to it, and if a person dies, he will cross it out. Everyone who lives in the world of cultivating immortals will have records on it. I don''t think it will take long. "


    With the finger of colored glaze, the book will turn quickly. Only the ancient gods can do it. It wasn''t until a long time later, during a chat, that Qian Sangsang knew the whole story.


    It turns out that colored glaze used to be the person in charge of this book, but later he got tired of it. At that time, there were not many colors in the sky. He liked red very much, so he went to manage the colors of the whole world.


    "Oh, yes. Let me see the name is Yuwen Wenmo. Oh, no wonder I didn''t expect you to have such a nice name. It doesn''t match your face. " Said that colored glaze is really vicious, as long as she grasped the pain of others, do not let go.Even if you feel that other people will explode when stepping on the thunder, you will not be as astringent as ordinary people. But more violent pain, as long as do not achieve the goal will never stop.


    Colored glaze side turns to look at, side continues to say. It sounds like discussing this person''s life with Qian Sangsang. But in fact, everyone can tell that he is insinuating the other party, insinuating that the person with a good name has become such a person.


    That person''s life is unfortunate, but also lucky. Although he was born in a poor family, he had a good chance, but later he was destroyed by his tyrannical and suspicious nature. I don''t know whether I should scold her for what she did, or whether it''s just like heaven.


    In fact, Yuwen Wenmo is not a member of the HuanJian people, although they like to live in seclusion. However, they are not proud of their family studies. On the contrary, they want to recruit people from all over the world who are willing to enter their family. This is their ultimate goal.


    Because of this, twenty years ago, Yuwen Wenmo entered this family because he fell in love with the daughter of the previous patriarch. As an orphan, he knew that his parents were not his own when he was a child.


    Because as long as they do something wrong, when they beat and scold themselves, they will say like this: "at the beginning, they shouldn''t have picked you up. It''s just for free." At the age of 12, I finally couldn''t stand that family.


    So, Yuwen Wenmo left with some stolen money. But he didn''t tell anyone that on the day he escaped, he took an axe and chopped at the real three in the sleeping family. When the blood spilled out, he laughed.


    Anyway, I am insignificant to anyone, no one is willing to stop for me, they just greedy for my strength, let me work for them. At that time, little Yuwen Wenmo made this decision in his heart.


    "I want to live at all costs. Even if I step on other people''s shoulders, even if their affairs are still under my feet, I will live. "


    That is to uphold such a belief, he stepped on the bodies of people do not know how many. Step by step, I''ve made some achievements in the world. Then, at the age of 19, I met the person who changed his life and was also changed by him.


    Yuwen Wenmo seems to be trapped in the memory, with just two sentences in the pamphlet to introduce his life. This bit of colored glaze also felt, but he didn''t want to let the other party play any memories here, he was not so kind.


    To grasp the pain point of the other party, we should strike the other party hard, which is what we should do. The moves of colored glaze can really scare people, but in fact, his cultivation is not as advanced as before.


    If it is his previous words, don''t say anything about a Yuwen Wenmo, it still needs him to be not so big. As long as he moves his little finger, the man will be gone.


    Unfortunately, the situation is different now, he can only use this method to attract the attention of the other party, and then take advantage of his unprepared, immediately shot.


    The key point of time is now.

 Chapter 595

    Colored glaze in the other side did not notice, think of other things immediately. See a dazzling red light hit, straight hit Yuwen Wenmo''s body, the other party trembled twice. I wanted to hold on, but I didn''t succeed in the end.


    So at last, he fell down. When he saw this, a lazy voice rang out: "as I have said, this man is not my opponent at all. It''s just too much to want to hurt you. " It''s colored glaze, said triumphantly.


    Although he looked relaxed, he held his arms tightly under his clothes where no one could see him. I want to ignore the chest pain as much as possible. Originally, there was not much spiritual power left. At the beginning, because it was in Han Mo, the vitality was greatly damaged.


    It''s only half a year since now. As a living immortal for thousands of years. Once hurt the vitality, how can it be only half a year to raise back. And Yuwen Wenmo was not knocked down, struggling on the stall.


    His mind is tenacious, but even if his hand is cut in the sand on the ground. The blood flowed out and he couldn''t stop it. He wanted to get up, too. But he didn''t get up at last. Struggling a few times, and then fell to the ground.


    Only his eyes looked at the sky for a moment, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Colored glaze hides the fact that he is not completely good. Seeing that the other party is not easily knocked down by his own spiritual power, he breathes a sigh of relief.


    In order to hide the bloody smell in his chest, he quickly said to Qian Sangsang, "I have said that this man is vulnerable. It seems that you will fall in love with me as soon as I do it." He''s still teasing himself.


    Qian Sangsang looks at the colored glaze of the man beside him. He is cynical on the surface and has lived for thousands of years. How can he not think carefully. Sometimes, the kind of words that seem to be funny is just her best protection.


    Like a layer of hard armor attached to his body, no matter how rough his appearance is, his inner softness will never be seen by others. Seeing Qian Sang''s speechless expression to her, colored glaze smiles gently, and then feels indifferent.


    "I lied to you. I won''t say so many meaningless words to annoy you. You should do well." I don''t know why, Qian Sangsang always felt that there was a meaning of parting in the words of colored glaze.


    Although his heart is only Han Mo, it can''t accommodate other people. But colored glaze has become a very important friend of his, even if two people have such and such unpleasant experience. But Qian Sangsang knows that colored glaze is a good man.


    When Han Mo was in danger, colored glaze ignored the identity gap of several people. Come out again and again to help, then it is the other party to identify with the two people this relationship. Even if they can''t be lovers, they can''t be relatives, but they are always friends.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang could not help but want to hold each other''s wrist, let him not leave himself. And the action is always faster than the brain, Qian Sangsang did so, his hands put on the colored glass sleeves, the bright red sleeves and white wrists intertwined.


    His wrist was severely pinched, although it was not particularly painful. But for Qian Sangsang, he has made great efforts. Colorful glass surprised to see money Sangsang past, this time that person is so staring at him.


    Is that what he wants, but there is no emotion in the other person''s eyes. He knew that he still had a certain position in Qian Sangsang, but he would never be the one he wanted.


    "I..." Qian Sangsang found that he was a bit reckless at this time, but he really didn''t want to see the colored glaze look like that. He clearly should call his name the same, no matter what the situation, should be colored glass, impeccable.


    Instead of such eyes as now, there is a touch of sadness in my heart, just like everyone abandons him. For a moment, Qian Sangsang was speechless, so he grasped the other side''s wrist, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he hesitated for a long time, and finally came up with a sentence: "can you stop showing such an expression and saying such things again?" Such words are really too sad. Qian Sangsang, who grew up in an orphanage, has heard enough.


    Later came to this magical world, life and death, these four words in his life has almost been sparsely common. Especially after coming to the world of withered leaves, the things we met further illustrate this point.


    In the past, he also knew that life was so fragile that the small animals were homeless and it was difficult to survive. Qian Sangsang pitied them, and always thought that man was a stubborn animal.


    But since he came to this place, one fact after another has broken his illusion. One after another in front of him, lively life away from her.


    The taste that Qian Sangsang had never experienced in his life in the past 18 years, now he began to get used to it. Apart from death, Qian Sangsang often saw those people who were born or divorced.


    Because it is an orphanage, some children will be taken away by their adoptive parents. It''s supposed to be fun for a good friend to find a new family. But Mingming is happy for her, but he is not proud of jealousy. He knows Mingming shouldn''t do it, but he can''t help it."You, can stay at my side, no need to stay at my side, you can live well." Qian Sangsang was careless. At the beginning, he said something that was misunderstood, but he quickly reflected it.


    In fact, he didn''t want colored glaze tied to his side to take care of her and accompany her all his life. Only when Han Mo can''t appear, will appear to save her, that is unfair to each other. He just wants that person to be happy.


    In fact, he just wants that person to live well, whether as a God who has lived for thousands of years or as an ordinary person who may lose his spiritual power.


    Waiting for a long time, the other side''s expression did not change, just looking at Qian Sangsang gently. Knowing that his words are too abrupt, he may think that two people have a good friendship, but actually the other side doesn''t take it seriously.


    It''s just that he was so kind-hearted that he came out occasionally to save someone. When Qian Sangsang was about to say that he was a joke, please don''t take it seriously, he heard a burst of laughter on his head.


    Qian Sangsang looked over and saw that the corner of the mouth of the colored glaze was slightly upward. It''s not the first time that he saw colored glaze. In fact, colored glaze should be smiling all the time, but laughter has many different meanings.


    Real smile and fake smile are different, real smile and fake smile. In fact, Qian Sangsang grew up in an orphanage with complex interpersonal relationships, so he was able to distinguish clearly. In fact, that person seldom laughs. For thousands of years, if he doesn''t know how to hide his emotions, how can he survive and live so safely.


    But this smile money Sangsang know is absolutely serious, although don''t know his words touched each other''s smile. But always feel that this is a commitment, whether it is accompanied by their own side, no matter what kind of relationship with themselves.


    Qian Sangsang knew that colored glaze had decided to live well. "I''ve lost to you." A pair of dry hands caressed the top of the head in front of him. At this time, Qian Sangsang subconsciously dodged.


    Since with Han Mo together, in the face of the opposite sex too many hobbies, she will leave no trace of escape. No matter what the other party thinks, if Han Mo sees it, it will make the vinegar jar misunderstood. Even if he doesn''t see them, the first three don''t intend to betray each other.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s reaction, colored glaze was stunned. Then with his head swing posture, Qian Sangsang also stretched out his hand, more vigorously kneaded each other''s hair. Finally, when Qian Sangsang''s hair was about to be kneaded, Qian sang finally could not help but use his hand to block the hand of colored glaze.


    "Ah, what are you going to do?" Hearing the other party''s angry voice, colored glaze settled down.


    "I know." Hearing the wrong answer, Qian Sangsang looked at it in surprise and saw the other person''s smile, which was the kind of calm smile he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    I know, simple eight words, which contains a very deep meaning. This is their commitment, regardless of whether there is love, no matter how two people in the future, they will promise each other that they will live a good life.

 Chapter 596

    "You two don''t look at each other affectionately. If you let Han Mo see it, he will be half angry." In the free time when Qian Sangsang and colored glaze look at each other and promise each other.


    Bai Li Wen Ren and Le Su are not idle. They don''t have time to gossip like Mo Qian Yu. Sitting on one side of the ground, just to see what two people are promising. After all, on one side, there is a man full of evil who has just been caught.


    So two people rushed in a hurry and tied each other with the prepared rope. Mo Qianyu watched the excitement. In fact, he said such strange words just because he was not convinced.


    Although he knew that he and colored glaze were not a kind of mind, each other could get such a good promise. And he went through life and death, but he had nothing. Although there are no complaints, there are always some complaints.


    So he deliberately said such words, let the other party make a big blush. Qian Sangsang didn''t know what to refute for a moment, so he glared at each other and said, "be careful. If you want to make a mess, I''ll sew your mouth up."


    Mo shallow language at this time has long ignored the image, just like a butt sitting on the ground. When he was fighting with each other, his spiritual power was exhausted. It will take at least a period of practice to recover, so it can only be like this now.


    Hearing Qian Sangsang''s similar threatening words, he clearly knew that the other party would not do that, but he still closed his mouth. Mo Qianyu doesn''t want Qian Sangsang to hate himself so much. Even if he is a relative, he also wants to maintain this relationship with him.


    Qian Sangsang turned his head and looked at the colored glaze. It''s as if after what happened just now, colored glaze has changed into a person. Although still funny, but the relationship between the two people a lot easier.


    "I''m going back, when you see Han mo. Don''t forget to tell him he owes me a favor and wait for him to pay it back. " Cailiuli so said, Qian Sangsang face such him. There is no retort, only a weak smile.


    He didn''t understand one thing all the time, such as colored glaze. Although he has lived for tens of thousands of years, he is still uncertain like a child. I really don''t know why. But she did not ask, colored glaze also did not give him an explanation.


    With these words, he turned into a stream of red smoke and slowly got back into Qian Sangsang''s red necklace. When all the smoke got in, Qian sang touched the necklace around his neck and gave a gentle smile. "If only we didn''t have a chance to meet again."


    Then he hurried to Yu Wen Mo, who was knocked down and tied up, so he didn''t notice that the Red Necklace flashed twice, as if answering that they would meet again.


    The next thing, everything goes smoothly incredible, threatening each other will give Han Mo poison antidote to hand over. It seems that Yuwen is very happy to see the power of colored glaze.


    Although he was imprisoned, he took out a small bottle from his arms and threw it into Qian Sangsang''s hand. Then he said in an old voice, "take this medicine three times a day. After three days, he can move freely."


    Lesu is a fierce temper, even now this person has been strictly controlled by them. But at the thought of what he had done before, lesu rushed up and couldn''t help but give him a shudder. Of course, in the end, he was stopped by Bai Liwen.


    Although lesu was a little upset in his heart, he didn''t want to let Bai Liwen worry. "What do you say, Sangsang? What do you want to do with this man? " It''s Bai Li Wen Ren who makes a sound. He''s a bit embarrassed now.


    After all, it is this man who has hurt Han Mo, although he has been caught now. In the world of cultivating immortals, people don''t know what to do, whether they give it to the government like here to control, or they use lynching to revenge on each other.


    When Qian Shanshan heard this question, she was stunned. Before he came, he was dedicated to Han Mo''s antidote, although he hated each other in his heart. However, if he is allowed to retaliate against a person himself, he will never be able to do so.


    At a loss for a moment, Qian sang could only turn his eyes in a panic. He didn''t know where to look. All of a sudden, his eyes and Yuwen Wenmo, who was tied to the ground, looked at each other.


    There seems to be no sadness or happiness in that person''s eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, but it seems that no matter what happens, he can''t stir up waves in the other person''s heart. After pondering for a moment, Qian Sangsang finally said softly, "let him go." This calm words, but like a small stone, escaped into a calm lake, aroused a thousand waves.


    Lesu was the first to stand up against it. He yelled to Qian Sangsang, "this man has done harm to Han mo. you have to know that her means are extremely vicious. Besides dealing with Han Mo, he doesn''t know how many bad things he has done."


    If someone hurt a hundred Li Wen Ren, don''t say that Han Mo didn''t wake up for a while. Even if the other party just hurt a little bit of flesh and blood, he will immediately find the other party, he will be frustrated, forever.


    Although Bai Liwen people always don''t like this point of lesu, it''s too heavy to start at any time. But even if he did this, he would make Bai Li Wen angry or even disgusted. Lesu would do the same.How can I see the injury of my beloved and calm down. Qian Sangsang naturally knows all this, but he doesn''t know what kind of decision Han Mo will make if he is not awake.


    But he knew that no matter what kind of decision he made, Han Mo would agree. This person and other people''s past gratitude and resentment, they do not understand, and can not be rashly asserted. But the resentment between him and Han Mo is actually due to Jian Yuheng.


    The cause is that Han Mo intrudes into each other''s situation and asks for an antidote. And listen to that person dialogue, seems to be Han Mo also promised her what didn''t do, although said poison is money Sangsang very shameless a practice. But this time, the first three decided to let him go.


    Lesu saw that Qian Sangsang didn''t change his decision. He wanted to say something, but his sleeve was pulled twice by Baili Wenren. She looked over and saw that he shook his head in the opposite direction.


    Since Bai Li heard that people were trying to persuade him, lesu''s heart softened down and he had to promise each other. Because he had already obtained the antidote, Qian Sang Sang said that Yuwen Wenmo was free.


    After the other party was let go, he staggered and struggled to escape, leaving a few people with only a back of vicissitudes. After getting the antidote, Han Mo went back to find the antidote. I hope I can make him take it as early as possible and get better as soon as possible.


    At this time, Han Mo is still trapped in the nightmare of struggling, Wei Zhuo has been at his side. No matter how calm he is in front of others, or always smiling, it seems that nothing can embarrass him.


    But my brother is the biggest problem in my life. Now I see him in pain. Wei Zhuo wished that he was the one who was sick. Of course, he would never say that.


    Because Dan was known by his brother, will not feel moved, will not believe, will only feel that this is a conspiracy. Did those people get the antidote? Wei Zhuo now began to regret a little, how can this task to Qin sang them.


    Should be oneself to take antidote, all because of the affair of Han Mo temporarily lost head. If it is their own words, now once again have spare time, Han Mo also need not so painful.


    It seems that Qian Sangsang is still unreliable. How can such a woman give her brother to him? In fact, it''s not all Qian Sangsang''s fault. They have been on their way very fast, even faster than when they came here.


    But they can afford to stay up for a few days and nights, and the horses have to stay up for a few days and nights, and they have to run with them, so they can''t support themselves physically. Although Mo Qian language has brought two groups of excellent horses, they fell down one by one because of such labor intensity.


    So now, Qian Sangsang and his family are trapped in a deep mountain forest where there is no village in front and no shop behind.

 Chapter 597

    It''s clear that the antidote is in hand, but I really can''t go back. If several people walk, I don''t know how many days it will take to get there. Maybe the most anxious thing at this time was Qian Sangsang, so she kept spinning there.


    It was nothing to worry about, but because of Qian Sangsang''s constant rotation, other people began to worry. "Well, I say you just sit down and have a rest. Although Han Mo''s illness is very urgent, it is not urgent at this moment. "


    In the end, lesu couldn''t see it and took Qian Sangsang back to sit on the ground. Of course, she was also worried, but it''s no use worrying now. Although the horses are too tired to run, fortunately, they still have a lot of food in their cars.


    A few people are not delicate people. They spend the night in the wilderness. Then it''s not difficult to find out if there is a horse to borrow nearby. The luggage and bedding on the car have been moved down. It''s already night today.


    When Qian Sangsang was in a hurry, Bai Liwen and Mo Qianyu had already gone out to pick up a lot of firewood, and now they had lit a bonfire. Then he picked up his own dry food and roasted the pheasants and rabbits he met on the road.


    It''s not as tasteless as when we came here. Han Mo''s antidote has arrived. It''s a matter of time for her to take it. The big stone in my heart was finally put down. Qian Fangfang also reflected on it. It''s really useless to worry.


    He sighed, and now there was no other way. We can only wait here to see if passers-by have any extra horses to borrow. In other words, we can see if there is a village nearby to buy one or two horses to support them to return to the residence of moqian language.


    The solution has been worked out, just need to do it slowly. So at this time, the big stone that Qian Sangsang had been pressing on his heart finally fell to the ground. People also relax. Once they relax, they will be hungry.


    So Qian Sang Sang''s stomach grunted, and of course everyone heard it. Qian Sangsang blushed. He didn''t eat much because he was worried about Han Mo these days.


    The more intense the smell, the more empty the stomach is.


    "Well, we won''t laugh at you. How much do you want to eat? You don''t want Han Mo to wake up and find you skinny. I don''t know, I thought I was abusing you. " Mo shallow language kindly handed over a piece of dry food, and then comfort way.


    Although the other party''s words don''t sound so good, I''m familiar with Qian Sangsang and know that he means well. After dinner, Qian Sangsang and lesu live in the car. Bai Li Wen Ren and Mo Qian Yu are settled. They watch the night in turn.


    A hundred miles to hear people in the middle of the night, Mo shallow language in the middle of the night. Although two of the four men are highly skilled in martial arts, lesu is invincible and immortal. Perhaps it seems that only the first three parties are weak and need protection.


    And there are not many people who can meet danger in the deep mountains and forests. The most important thing is to be afraid of the wild animals. They may follow the scent and the guys. The night was already deep, and everyone in the car heard the slight breathing of Leshu and Qian Sangsang.


    Originally tight body, also gradually settle down. How often does this happen? I can settle down. I heard people think of it. However, since I was with lesu, it seems that I feel more and more like this.


    My life is more and more relaxed, which is much better than before. Although, as the head of the family, bailiwen seems to have a bright life. In fact, it''s exhausting. It''s like the world of dead leaves.


    Although looking at the life of the imperial city. But it''s like wood that has been hollowed out by termites. It looks gorgeous on the surface, but in fact it is already empty and decadent.


    At that time, his parents just went out as messengers to inspect the four cities. But somehow in the middle of the car, it fell into the cliff, no bones. At that time, Bai Liwen and his younger brother were still young.


    Even the older man himself is only ten years old. If it had not been for Uncle Li''s desperate protection, it might have been the ghost of the sword. Over the past ten years, Bai Liwen people have been growing up desperately.


    In his world, there is nothing else but to protect his own hundred Li family and find out the reason why his parents were killed. "Hundred miles." There was a man behind him who made a sudden noise and then read his name.


    Bai Li Wen turned around and saw lesu standing behind her in a blanket. "Why do you come out with so few clothes? Come here and warm up."


    Although I don''t know why lesu will get up at this time, she looks so thin. Bai Li, fearing that the other party might be infected with the cold, called her over. So lesu came and rode beside him.


    Although the relationship between two people is not confidential, and such intimate action is not rare. But for bailiwen people, it is very thin skinned in this kind of thing. Lesu was so generous, but he didn''t know how to react.But fortunately, it''s late at night, and it''s in the suburbs. There are no people at all. Qian Sangsang is still sleeping peacefully in the carriage. Mo Qianyu has already climbed up a nearby tree. He said it''s safer up there, and it''s easier to sleep.


    "Hundred miles." Lesu''s voice sounded in my ear. I don''t know why, Han Mo always feels that there seems to be a little hesitation in each other''s words, as if he wants to say something to himself, but he doesn''t dare to speak.


    But he did not ask, even after calling his name. Lesu didn''t say anything else, so he didn''t ask. If she wants to say something, she will. If he doesn''t want to say it, he will one day.


    Holding such a heart, so that hundred Li Wen people just quietly looking at each other. "About your parents." Lesu still can''t help saying this. Baili was surprised to hear that. He didn''t know that he didn''t expect that lesu would tell him such a topic.


    I have not investigated my parents'' affairs. I should say that I have been investigating all the time. At that time, they never let their parents know that they were too young.


    But when he grew up, he had inherited his family position. Or from Uncle Li''s words, vaguely know something. It may not be an accident, but someone deliberately planned it.


    That period happened to be a turbulent period for the family. A few years have passed since the Red River rebellion. But at that time, the affected aristocratic families did not recover, and the Baili aristocratic family was the largest one.


    The biggest aristocratic family has a huge influence and a lot of details. This breeds a lot of corruption, although Bai Liwen''s father and mother are acutely aware of these problems.


    Also want to make a change, because even if it can''t save the whole world, it''s good to save some people. And these changes will naturally touch some interests, some interests of others. Everyone knows these things, but if we want to change, we have to take risks.


    However, they probably didn''t expect that those people, those of the same family and surname, would be so cruel, so they paid for their own lives.


    "Baili, I don''t think they died in an accident."

 Chapter 598

    Hearing what lesu said, Bai Li was surprised to hear that. But what surprised him was not that his parents didn''t die in an accident, but that someone did it on purpose. He was surprised why Russell mentioned it all of a sudden.


    Lesu seems to see the doubts in the bottom of his heart. So he explained, "in fact, I have paid attention to this matter a long time ago and have been investigating secretly." Lesu, to tell you the truth, he has been investigating the truth of this matter many years ago.


    But it''s not only for the bailiwen people he has always loved, but also for the decadent family, which is one of the key points of the imperial city. Before meeting Qian Sangsang, lelesu had no interest in this matter.


    Because he was carrying a huge curse and disaster, he was not in the mood to take care of other people''s affairs. But after meeting Qian Sangsang, he realized that maybe many things were unfair, and that some fate came to him.


    Blindly willful, escape is useless, as long as the courage to face, in order to change the future. Having figured out this kind of thing, lesu began to pay attention to the problems that were growing up in the dark.


    He had a pair of spies who were secretly investigating things for him, which his mother left him. As long as people become saints, there are actually such a team of people to protect her.


    I want them to find out what''s wrong with their families. I didn''t expect that some things would come out.


    In fact, lesu didn''t mean to do it, but it happened to find out. The true truth behind the unexpected death of a hundred Li Wen''s parents.


    "Well, you know the truth." Bai Li heard people hoarse and said. In fact, there is a force in his heart that drives him not to ask this sentence. Because, that kind of bad premonition, vaguely shaking in the bottom of my heart.


    He didn''t know what kind of answer lesu would give him, but he knew. Perhaps, the moment you know the answer, the fate of many people will be changed. In fact, over the years, Bai Liwen has never been idle in his life.


    He has been looking for the truth, even if buried how deep how good, will always reveal some clues. However, for that person, he never wanted to doubt the so-called evidence in front of him, and he never wanted to confirm it.


    I didn''t expect that lesu would say this today, which is to force Baili Wenren to the end, force him to face the reality and admit all the truth.


    Lesu opened her mouth and wanted to say the name of the man, but she didn''t know how to say it when she saw the appearance of Bai Li Wen Ren. Finally, she closed her mouth tightly.


    The wind at night is always cool, gently blowing over the fire, covering up the last trace of Mars, and instantly the warm environment turned into darkness. The dry firewood, which used to be burning in a raging fire, now only occasionally bursts out a few sparks under the action of the wind.


    Hundred Li Wen people sitting there, looking at that little bit of star fire, feel like laughing at themselves. At this time, the wood that can bring people light and warmth is only a pile of burnt charcoal. It''s just like the relationship between myself and that person. Originally it was burning and guarding each other. Now the rest is just a pile of warm fantasies.


    "Hundred miles." Lesu called softly. He had never seen Baili Wenren like this, although he always made her angry. Even when it''s serious, it blinds the other person''s eyes.


    Even at that time, he had never seen each other like this. So helpless, as if the world is so big, but there is no place for him.


    Hearing someone call his name, Baili Wenren raised his head slightly. By the bright moonlight, lesu was very surprised at what he saw in front of him.


    All along, the pupils of Bai Li Wen people are full of brilliance, sometimes gentle, sometimes angry, but in any case, they are full of vitality. But now, at this time, Bai Liwen''s eyes are only gray. It''s like he''s indifferent to all the facts, and he''s not interested in new things.


    Lesu can''t help holding out her hand to catch Baili Wenren''s hand. She feels as if she doesn''t hold on to each other. The other side will become transparent like this and disappear in front of her eyes. The idea panicked her.


    The slight warmth of lesu''s palm on the skin makes people feel refreshed. He flurried to pick up the side of the firewood and put it back on the pile of charcoal, and then took out the flint to hit the spark. It wasn''t long before the fire started again.


    I don''t know how long after that, lesu twisted his sore neck, and he kept staring at Bai Li Wen Ren and looking at his side face. The breeze blows through the firelight, and the light shining on the face of a hundred Li Wen people makes his face dark and unclear, as if covered with a layer of yarn, no one can see his idea.


    "Actually, I can probably guess who that person is." A hundred Li Wen man picked up a twig from the ground and pulled the charcoal in the fire. Seemingly absent-minded, he actually told lesu what he said.


    "That man is actually Uncle Li."


    Qian Sangsang, who was in the carriage, was staring at a pair of eyes when he heard that Bai Liwen said. She covered her mouth in surprise, because if she was not careful, she might scream.Because of worrying about Han Mo, Qian Sangsang couldn''t sleep safely. But afraid that lesu and others were worried, he pretended to be asleep. When he heard lesu get up, he thought there was something wrong with him. He soon heard the conversation between people and lesu.


    He didn''t mean to eavesdrop on other people''s conversation, but the more he thought about it. Those conversations, like legs, were flowing into his ears.


    Bai Li Wen Ren''s home is something he didn''t know before, but now he knows more or less through their dialogue. It seems that Bai Liwen''s parents are the victims of the so-called aristocratic family.


    But when I heard Uncle Li''s name, it appeared from the mouth of the hundred Li Wenren. Qian Sangsang was still shocked. When he came back with Han Mo, he met Uncle Li.


    Han Mo has never told him that Uncle Li is very strange. But Qian Sangsang felt that others were kind-hearted, so he didn''t care. Now think about it, at the beginning of Han Mo''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Baili zhuoran was raised by Uncle Li. What he did later is obvious to all. It is also because of him that Yuan Qi Zifu will die under the claws of Xi Nang beast. Because of this, Bai Liwen and Le Su were almost separated.


    In this way, Qian Sangsang suddenly remembered the things he had never noticed before. At that time, his meeting with Baili zhuoran was really just a coincidence.


    At the beginning, I had a discussion with Han Mo, but because I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen later, I didn''t care. Now think about it, maybe it''s all a conspiracy.


    Qian Sangsang gently lifted the curtain on the carriage. It was late at night. The night sky in the suburbs was completely different from that in the imperial city. The imperial city is always lively, although I don''t know what mud is rotting in the dark.


    But all night, the lights were on in every house. In those places of fireworks and willow alleys, there are small streets, which are always at night. And never like now, in the suburbs to see pure night, the sky is so pure. A little bit of starlight, spread under the advent of night.


    Money sang heart read a move, he suddenly want to very Han mo. If it is at this time, is Han Mo can be in their own side, two people share the night, then how beautiful.


    But now, under the same night sky, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are not the only ones. There is another man, holding a jade cup, enjoying the moon and drinking wine at night. With a clang, the jade cup fell to the ground. The wine was spilled all over the place, and the precious jade cup fell apart.


    It seems that my affairs have been discovered after all?

 Chapter 599

    One hand picked up the fragments of the jade cup from the ground and accidentally cut his finger by one of them. The bright red blood gushes out, interweaves with the green jade cup together, particularly eye-catching. But the injured seemed to be unaware of the pain and continued to pick up the pieces on the ground.


    "Uncle Li." A voice of doubt came from behind. Hearing this voice, Uncle Li quickly turned around and saw a hundred Li zhuoran talking to him with a sleepy face. Baili zhuoran rubbed his eyes with his hands. He looked like a child.


    Then, with vague words, he asked Uncle Li, "Why are you still here so late? Don''t you go to bed?" Uncle Li blinked. How to explain that.


    My eyes turned three times, and then I thought of the reply: "I''m going to sleep now. I''ve already fallen asleep. But when I heard a voice here, I think it was the wild cat that ran into the room and broke the cup


    After a paragraph, he stares at Bai Li zhuoran''s face tightly for fear of seeing a puzzled expression on each other''s face. Fortunately, the other side didn''t seem to doubt this sentence, but said good night and went back to sleep.


    Put all the pieces in one corner of the table, waiting for the servant to clean it tomorrow. After Li Shuo perfunctorized a hundred Li zhuoran, he sat on the stool tired. Now Baili zhuoran can''t be stimulated any more. No one knows if he will go crazy again, even worse than before.


    "Baili, do you mean you already know that the killer of your parents may be Uncle Li?" Lesu asked softly. He was shocked when he knew that this might be the truth.


    Although it may not be as deep as Bai Li Wen Ren''s feelings, in fact, Leshu and Li Shu''s feelings are quite good. He still remembers the time when he was young and didn''t carry the whole world like this and become a saint.


    At that time, when Bai Liwen''s parents were still alive. Because they are very busy, they often run around, so they have to entrust Uncle Li with Bai Liwen. He often went to find Bai Li Wen people, so he finally became Uncle Li with two people together.


    Bai Li Wen Ren has never opened his eyes since he spoke just now. He doesn''t know how to face such a cruel fact. He relied on the impression at that time and found the person who drove the car for his mother and father.


    The man was lucky to survive, though it sounds like a coincidence. But when I heard about it, I always felt that there was an ominous smell in it. The man miraculously escaped when the carriage fell off the cliff.


    "Who is it? You tell me who is behind the scenes, and I''ll let you go," Bai Liwen found the driver who lived in anonymity. Then he threatened the other party and finally found out who the person was.


    That is to tell him to let the horse''s hooves out of control before the cliff, and finally the car fell into the cliff. At this time, Baili also learned one thing, that is, he tried his best to find this man, not because Uncle Li hid him well.


    At that time, Uncle Li told him. He will settle his family well and let them have a good life. As a price, the driver had to fall off the cliff with Bai Liwen''s parents, so that at least the illusion of falling would come true.


    This person originally agreed, but at the last moment, he thought of his family''s smiling face, so he gave up. She jumped out of the car in a hurry, although she was injured and ruined.


    Although he suffered such a tragedy, he didn''t feel unlucky, but felt very lucky. This time he escaped from the task, then waiting for his end is only one death.


    So before the news came back, he rushed back all night to save his family. Since then, I have been incognito and prepared for this life. And because their face is disfigured, it''s hard for other people to find themselves.


    "Young master, I''m sorry for you and young master. But for the sake of my children and my wife, please forgive me this time. Lesu, you know, the man just knelt down in front of me and said. He begged me to spare him. He had his wife and children to live with. What about my mother and father? "


    One hundred Li Wen people can''t suppress their emotions as soon as they think of the events at that time. He held his head in pain with his hands, suppressed his voice, and growled at losu in a low voice. "Do you know the feeling. no You don''t know! "


    Seeing such a hundred Li Wen people who are suppressing their pain, lesu is powerless. He didn''t even have the courage to reach out and hold each other as he had just done. People who have raised themselves for many years have deep feelings even like their own father and son.


    In the end, he was found to be the real murderer of his parents. Such enmity and gratitude are intertwined, which makes people unable to untie and unable to start at all. How to choose whether to forgive the other party or to avenge the other party for killing his father.


    Qian Sang Sang was in the carriage, listening quietly to them finish everything. At the beginning, he thought with surprise. But the later he got, the calmer he was. There is no sadness or joy on the face, and the same is true at the bottom of my heart.It was almost a year before the withering time, and she was about to turn from eighteen to nineteen. Although from the perspective of age, in the 21st century, it may still be an adult who is not mature in thought.


    But, because of this age, I have experienced such things. Qian Sangsang''s performance in the face of some things, sometimes looks childish to others, and sometimes looks mature and terrible. It seems contradictory, but it fits.


    He didn''t know what happened in those years. The truth was nowhere to be found. Even if I found Uncle Li, I just heard the other side''s words. How does he want to hide it, or say he wants to say everything.


    The most original and true truth no longer exists. Everyone speculates about it with their own subjective ideas. The past has passed, although it is disrespectful to comfort a family member of the deceased with such words.


    But no one can always indulge in the past, although the truth must be pursued, otherwise it will become a knot in one''s heart. But the dead are gone, and the living are forever. If they are always entangled in that point, they may never live a good life, which will make those who have left feel bad.


    In the idea of life and death, Qian sang has such a mature thinking. But he never told all this to Bai Liwen or anyone else. Because even if he thinks it is right and should live like this, others may not recognize it.


    "Everyone has experienced different things and has different feelings in their hearts. You can''t guess each other with your own ideas." This is the only way to know what Qian Sangsang really thinks. Han Mo tells him.


    From then on, Qian Sangsang began to hide his mind. As now, he overheard each other''s secrets. In order to apologize, I want to tell him what I think in my heart and comfort each other.


    But because think of, Han Mo once said to her, so Qian Sangsang decided to keep secret, these secret, can''t say the idea of all in mind. I just don''t know what people will do next.


    And accidentally pierce each other, the heart of the most secret lesu is also panic. Originally, he thought that the distance between himself and Bai Liwen people had been very close.


    But just because of this incident in those years, now two people seem to have returned to the original estrangement. One hundred Li Wen didn''t dare to lean over, and he didn''t have the courage to look at it again.


    "Is it because of such a thing. So we''re going to alienate each other. I don''t want that. " Lesu thought a lot in his heart, even if the other side didn''t say a word to him. But his heart seemed to hear a lot of words, and he could not calm down at all.


    It''s like it''s easy to go from frugality to luxury, and it''s hard to go from luxury to frugality. Now that you have tasted the delicacies, how can you swallow the coarse vegetables and radishes. The book has tasted the sweetness of being with Bai Liwen people. Now let her return to her loneliness, how can she agree so easily.

 Chapter 600

    After a night, it''s early morning. Although the heart is full of hidden thoughts, but still no match for heavy sleepiness, Qian Sangsang finally head a crooked, sleepy in the past. When I wake up again, lesu''s figure is no longer there.


    He once felt vaguely last night that the other party really came back to her and fell asleep. Lift the heavy curtain that separates the inside and outside of the carriage, and it''s already daylight. Seeing this, Qian Sangsang immediately got up. Put your clothes in order.


    After getting out of the carriage, lesu was the only one who sat by and had breakfast. But Bai Li Wen Ren and Mo Qian Yu have disappeared, and they have looked around for a while, but they don''t see anyone. At this time, because of a steamed bread in his mouth, lesu said vaguely.


    "The two of them go to find out the way ahead and see if there are people nearby. Come and have some dry food first." Then he took out a steamed bread from the white bag beside him. Qian Sangsang takes over in a trance. Seeing lesu''s appearance, what happened yesterday has no great influence on him.


    But who can know whether it has had an impact? Qian Sangsang knew more or less about the people he met in the dead leaf world. Because of the great suffering, I always habitually suppress my mood at the bottom of my heart and never say it to others.


    The steamed bread is still warm in hand. It must have been roasted and put in the bag just now. Qian Sangsang took the steamed bread in his hand, pinched it twice, and then bit it down. Suddenly I felt stiff all night and warm again.


    No wonder the habit handed down from ancient times is like eating hot food, such as those raw and cold things, the entrance is very general. As long as you eat two mouthfuls of hot food, if the food goes into your stomach, it will warm your stomach, and your heart seems to warm up.


    Then Qian Sangsang sat down next to lesu and had breakfast with him. Although I tried to blurt out and explain to him several times, I overheard his conversation with Bai Liwen last night. But they all gave up because they had no questions to ask.


    "Sangsang, lesu, we''re back." Mingled with a hundred miles to hear the voice of obstruction, Mo shallow language cheerful voice sounded behind them. Two people quickly look behind them, only to see Mo Jianyu and Bai Liwen people coming one after another.


    Mo shallow language seems to be last night will be injured well, a jump, walking in the uneven mountains. At this time, Bai Li Wen Ren is like an old lady following Mo Qianyu, trying to stop him from walking so fast.


    It''s just that his temperament is arbitrary. At first, Qian Sangsang seems to think that he is more mature than before. Now he knows that those are just illusions. That kind of mature temperament, just because to lead a large group of people. If you are not calm, you will be distrusted.


    "I said," would you slow down? " Bai Li heard that people would not listen to each other when they saw each other, and their tone became tough. Mo Qianyu is not an unknown person. Although he is stubborn, his nature is gentle and kind, and he knows who is good for him.


    When I heard that the other party was angry, I immediately apologized. And walk a little slower, so a hundred miles to hear tight frown. This just spread out, two people like this one before and one after tottering to Qian Sangsang and lesu they two come.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any good news? Is there really anyone nearby who can give us horses? " Because he was worried about Han Mo, Qian Sang Sang spoke very fast and asked many questions at one time.


    Of course, in the end, Qian Sangsang''s questions were all answered by Mo Qianyu one by one. But before answering, he paid attention to Qian Sangsang. "Let me ask you so many questions at once?"


    Hearing that, Qian Sangsang blushed. He is really a little anxious, but think of Han Mo is still lying in bed, and the appearance of nightmares, there is no way not anxious.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s embarrassment, Bai Li heard that people came out to make ends meet. "Well, well, you don''t tease Sangsang any more. She is worried about Han Mo, so she is like this." With the intervention of Bai Li Wen people, Mo Qian''s language is much quieter.


    He told Qian Sangsang the answers one by one, during the period when Qian Sangsang was still asleep. After arranging for lesu to wait here, Mo Qianyu and bailiwen went to the nearby area to find out if there was a village or family.


    It''s really because of their good luck that they found it. There will be a family in the deep mountains and forests, and it looks like the fireworks are flourishing, and it''s quite rich.


    The two men hesitated for a while in the distance, and finally decided to let Baili Wenren speak to them. Mo Qian''s reason is that because he is gentle and has a great family style, such a person should be easily convinced by the other party.


    He was wronged to say that he was a village or an ordinary family. It was only when they approached that they found that this was definitely a wealthy family. Although they didn''t know why they lived in seclusion here, they all had their own sufferings. There was no need to ask.


    Compared with other people, this house is very imposing, with vermilion gates and Turquoise tiles. Baili Wenren went up three steps, close to the vermilion gate, and gently pulled up the rings.I thought it was still early and it would take a while for someone to open the door. Unexpectedly, just after three knocks, someone pulled a small crack in the door. Then a man dressed as a housekeeper leaned out slightly, looked at them with alert eyes, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Maybe it''s because Bai Liwen and he didn''t have money or dress like ordinary people. He didn''t look like a beggar who came to beg for food. So the servant was very respectful to them. When you hear that the other party wants to borrow or buy a horse to drive.


    The servant hesitated for a moment, and then replied, "I have no way to decide this matter. Could you wait for me to ask my master and give them a reply?" This is natural, Bai Li Wen replied.


    Not much. He poked his head out and said to the two men, "my master has agreed that you can use horses." Thank the other party, agreed to come to pick up the time.


    Bai Li hears that people and Mo Qianyu rush back to report their good news. Qian Shanshan is naturally very happy, because she finally has a way to return to Han Meng and give the antidote to each other. But before he was overjoyed, he saw that the three people around him were all sad.


    So Qian sang puzzled and asked: "why do you all look like this? Isn''t it a good thing that you can have horses. Why are you crying one by one? "


    Lesu hate iron not into steel saw in front of scatter, also don''t know why the heart of this wench film will be so big. Fortunately, I came out with them this time. If you let him out alone, you may be sold, and you have to count the money.


    "Think about it with your head, how can there be such a good house in the mountains and forests, and there are servants. Isn''t it strange who they are and how they can live in seclusion here? "


    After listening to lesu''s words, Qian Sangsang''s enthusiasm slowly cooled down. At this time, I found that this is really a big doubt. But it has come to such an end that it would take too much time to find another family.


    So although there is a house out of thin air, it is very strange. But it''s not easy to find another family with horses in the deep mountains.


    "Then, shall we go or not?" Qian Sangsang then raised such a question, although from the standpoint of security, he really should not go. After all, all this went smoothly. I thought that I would encounter difficulties and obstacles. This is incredible.


    A hundred miles to hear people look at lesu, although lesu looks as usual. But he can actually keenly feel that there is something different in each other''s heart. It would be bad if problems were allowed to breed, so Bai Li Wen Ren decided to speak early and make it clear.


    "I don''t think we''ll have anything. Let''s go."

 Chapter 601

    Although I don''t know why Bai Liwen suddenly changed his mind, since he said so, several people are also worried about Han mo. Although it''s not as deep as Qian Sangsang''s worry, at least he hopes that the other party can get the antidote as soon as possible and get rid of the hateful nightmare as soon as possible.


    Now that they had made up their mind, they ate all the dry food and filled their stomachs. Then they went to the big house. It''s about two miles away from them. It''s not too far. After a short walk, you can see the blue tiles on it.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang realized that it was not exaggeration that the other party said he was big. What''s more, the sudden appearance of such a big house in this deep forest really makes people feel strange.


    "Why don''t you go inside?" Lesu asked Qian Sangsang, who thought it strange enough to listen to their description, but now seeing is believing. Instead of dispelling the doubts in my heart, I felt more uncomfortable.


    So lesu asked Qian Sangsang again, if he repents now, they can find another way out. Han Mo''s worry is anxious, but no matter how anxious you are, you can''t be anxious for a while.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the big house in front of him, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said, "go, I must go." Now that he has come here, no matter what difficulties and obstacles lie ahead, he must save Han mo.


    After thinking of Han Mo''s smiling face, those terrible thoughts seem to disappear from Qian Sangsang''s mind. Things should be done sooner rather than later. Qian Sangsang followed them and watched them walk to each other''s door and knock on the ring.


    Sure enough, as they said, the servant seemed to be waiting for the porter all the time. The door was opened with a creak after three knocks. The one who came out was the one who just welcomed them. When they saw them, they immediately showed their smiling faces.


    "I wonder if you haven''t had breakfast since you came here so soon. Our master has ordered us to prepare some food for you. Please follow me to the dining hall. " I felt that sang Fu Wu was too anxious to explain.


    The people who were taken along the way finally saw the real face of the house. Although it didn''t look as exaggerated as he thought, Qian Sangsang thought that it might be a palace built by a wealthy family.


    But now it seems that it is not so magnificent, on the contrary, it can reveal a kind of elegant temperament. "Lesu, I said, is this someone who wants to live in seclusion?" Qian Sangsang grabbed lesu''s sleeve and pulled him over. He whispered in his ear.


    Lesu, on the other hand, pulled the sleeve back from the other side. Then, looking at Qian Sangsang with disdain, he felt that he was a person who had not seen the world.


    But still patiently explained to him his own ideas, of course, with some dislike. "How can anyone live in seclusion in such a place? Besides, seclusion means that people don''t want to find it. How conspicuous the room is when you can see it two miles away."


    This words broke Qian Sangsang''s illusion. He thought that he had met a stranger. Can all things reasonable explanation, did not expect this explanation now more unreasonable.


    However, since it is their own initiative to enter, even if it is a trap also want to drill, the big deal to tear the net and then jump out. Qian Sangsang, who had made up his mind, felt that his steps were firm and his confidence was strengthened.


    At least now he has others around him instead of himself. What can he be afraid of when he has so many friends with him? Walking through an ambulatory, several people were led to a simple dining hall. It''s simple to say, but it also looks simple.


    But after sitting down, lesu and Baili can see at a glance that the ordinary rice bowl used here is the same as the tribute of the imperial city. The texture and feel of the mark are obviously produced by the kiln dedicated to tribute and the imperial city.


    Bai Li Wen Ren and Le Su look at each other. They are both puzzled and puzzled in each other''s eyes, and they are very alert. Then I heard the servant next to me say, please have a taste of this porridge, which is cooked by the cook invited by my master.


    I wanted to say no, No. After all, if you can get the horse earlier, it''s best to return to Han Mo''s side. Qian Sangsang thought so at first, but his nose was attracted by a smell.


    The two sides of the nose moved and found the source of the fragrance. It was the unique porridge introduced by the servant on the table. Seeing Qian Sangsang''s eyes fixed on porridge, the people on the scene secretly laughed.


    Mo Qianyu is the one who is not afraid to offend Qian Sangsang. Seeing that he wants to eat the table together, he begins to laugh at him. "If you want to eat, you can eat. We are not in a hurry. At this moment, it depends on your appetite."


    Because of Mo Qian''s ridicule, Qian Sangsang made a big red face. This person likes to play pranks on others most. When he said that, Qian Sangsang would not eat. See money Sangming a pair of saliva are about to drip down, but die to support mouth hard.


    This appearance made Mo Qianyu laugh: "if you don''t eat, let''s eat it. Anyway, just now that bit of dry food is not stiff, it seems that we haven''t had enough. "Said Mo shallow language to a few people are out of a bowl, put in front of them, but there is no Qian Sangsang''s share. Then he scooped a mouthful out of the bowl with a spoon and deliberately made a turn around Qian Sangsang''s mouth, just not to let him eat.


    This time, Qian Sangsang turned around and didn''t want to talk to him any more. Baili Wenren and lesu were already full of food, but because Mo Qianyu just wandered around, the fragrance also floated into their nose.


    But looking at a plain white porridge, it smelled so fragrant. I don''t know what was added in it? Because of the inexplicable attraction, Mo Qianyu and Bai Liwen also hold up the bowl.


    It looks like an ordinary bowl of porridge, but the people who can afford the same bowl as those who supply the imperial city are definitely not ordinary people. This porridge is also specially made, it is estimated that it is not a simple porridge.


    Sure enough, after a spoonful, they knew the difference from ordinary porridge. There is a sweet smell in this porridge. When you swallow it, it goes straight from your mouth to your nose, and finally it goes to tianlinggai.


    It''s sweet, but at that moment, it''s like rushing to the limbs, and the whole person seems to be wrapped in it. "It''s really delicious. It''s a pity if you don''t eat Sangsang."


    While using a spoon to tap on the side of the bowl, Mo Qianyu amused Qian Sangsang with a funny look. But smile to smile, Qian Sangsang is not ready to forgive him now. She pretended to be angry and said she would not eat if she did not.


    At this time, Mo Qianyu actually has no time to deal with Qian Sangsang. Her heart is full of the taste of porridge. "Can I have more, please?"

 Chapter 602

    Mo shallow language said to the servant, want to eat more of this delicious porridge. The servant was very happy to see that his porridge was so loved. He readily agreed to go out.


    Seeing that the outsider left, Qian Sangsang discussed with several people here what to do next. They have already delayed for some time. The next step is to buy or borrow horses from each other and then write back to Murphy to save him.


    "Well, well, we know all that. I just want to drink that bowl of porridge now, and we''ll talk about the rest later. " Mo Qianyu waved his hand impatiently and pushed Qian Sangsang aside, indicating that he had heard the news and didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone now.


    Although the appearance of a few people seems to be ancient strange, and mischievous shallow language does not speak, even Baili Wenren such a Pianpian childe also began to be a little restless.


    Holding the spoon in his hand, knocking on the edge of the bowl, which was absolutely impossible for the hundred Li Wen people in the past. Although he is not as rich as the royal family, bailiwen was raised by education. He can''t do this kind of uneducated action.


    Qian Sangsang felt a little strange, so he focused on making them become such a culprit. He stared at the pot as if his eyes could see two holes through the bottom.


    Will they be right when they enter the house? There is something really wrong with this house. Maybe the real problem is this pot of porridge. Qian Sangsang watched several people anxiously waiting for the new porridge to be served, and no one paid attention to himself.


    He raised his little finger and gently scraped it on the edge of the basin. There was still a lot of porridge left on the rice bowl, and he scraped a lot of it.


    But I don''t know why, they will become so strange, so this money Sangsang dare not eat more. Put your little finger in your mouth and taste it.


    No wonder they look like that. The porridge is really delicious. The consistency of rice and water is just right, and there is a faint fragrance in it. But no matter how delicious it is, it''s not like these people.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I went to bring a new porridge." The servant stumbled in and put a big ceramic bowl on the table. The porridge inside is steaming hot, which makes each other''s hands red.


    Those people who had been waiting for a long time couldn''t even say thank you, so they buried themselves in the big ceramic bowl.


    "Miss, why don''t you eat. Is it not to your taste? " See that a few people, are struggling to grab the bowl of porridge to eat, servants smile. Then he found Qian Sangsang sitting on one side, and did not want to grab porridge.


    So he quickly asked the other party if there were any that didn''t suit his taste. He could make some others and serve them up. Of course, there is no taste, just eat a little porridge of Qian Sangsang, can obviously feel a little dizzy.


    There must be something wrong with the porridge, so I looked at the three people next to me. They were obviously poisoned. You must keep sober and never be trapped, or you will be completely destroyed.


    If you really fall into a trap, it''s all right. The key is that you don''t even know the other party''s purpose. That''s too unreasonable.


    "Ah, I just ate too much just now, and now I can''t hold it. I''d like to go if I can. Where is the place, please Qian Sangsang replied politely. At the same time, he took one of the earrings off his ear.


    At this time, he was glad that not long after he came here, he was forced to punch his ears by lesu. Today''s earring is the first one that lesu gave her. Because we have to go through the ear hole, we have a sharp angle on it.


    Hold it in your hand, the pain makes Qian Sangsang awake all the time. The servant suddenly squinted at him for a while, then said to him with a smile on his face. "Certainly, Miss Qian. Please go that way. Just go down this corridor and turn left at the end


    After thanking Qian Sangsang, he quickly walked to the other side, thinking about what he was thinking. Although he did not know what the other party''s purpose was, he did not know what was in the porridge.


    But want to go back to save Han Mo''s heart and don''t want to let his friends suffer a little hurt, let him keep calm. With the sharp barb on the earrings, I can''t relax even if I am bleeding.


    Just now I also ate some porridge, which may be a drug that can make people comatose. After walking for a short time, the road came to an end. He remembered that the man said to turn left. He turned to hide here for a while to see if he could figure out something.


    "Danger, don''t go in." Just as Qian Sangsang wanted to step in, he was pulled back by a dry hand. For a time, the frightened Qian sanggang wanted to cry out, but he was covered by the hand.


    She looked back in horror, which made him even more startled. A skinny woman looks like a skeleton. It is he who tightly covers Qian Sangsang''s mouth and looks around with vigilance. Regardless of her struggle, he pulls her to a small room nearby.Qian Sangsang looked at the man who covered his mouth in horror. After checking the situation outside, he found that no one noticed the movement, so he turned his head to see Qian Sangsang.


    "I''ll let you go and don''t hurt you, but make sure you don''t make a sound and don''t bring others in." After getting the guarantee, the man let go, and Qian Sangsang seized the opportunity to flee. To tell you the truth, even if you know the people outside, it is with intention.


    But how to look at the person around you is not like a good person. There was a kind of solemn and stirring atmosphere when Qian Sang Sang Dun came out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den.


    However, he was caught and pressed to a wall before he took two steps. Before he could react, the wall behind him fell backward. For a moment, he couldn''t stand firmly, so he had to grasp the arm of the person in front of him.


    The people in front of him also let him grasp, Qian Sangsang felt that his hands feel very bad. There was no meat on the arm, and I felt like I had scratched a bone. Then I felt the whirl of heaven. When I reacted, I found that it was no longer in the room just now.


    Qian Sangsang sat on the ground, reacting for a while, then a little excited. Although I know it''s not the time to be excited, it''s an emergency. But think back to how I just came to this room through the wall.


    Qian Sangsang felt as if he had entered the world of martial arts dramas. That''s what the secret roads in novels are like. But before long, Qian Sangsang found that he was still holding each other''s hand.


    He quickly let go, and then struggled to stand up and touch the wall. Although the wall is amazing, but now is not the time to sigh, I want to go out to save people.


    "If you alone can''t save them, you''d better stay here and not be killed."

 Chapter 603

    A voice came from behind, just like the thin hand Qian Sangsang had just grasped. It''s also low and dumb, like someone who has been thirsty for a long time without drinking water. Qian Sangsang frowned and turned his head. He had just knocked for a long time, but the wall was not moving.


    I think it''s because of the mechanism. Just now, the man touched the mechanism, and then he came around to the front. I''m afraid I can''t go back without asking for help. "What do you mean by that? What''s the secret here? "


    Since I can''t get out for the time being, and what the other party said just now means. Even if they want to save lesu, money alone is not enough, at least with his power.


    Hearing Qian Sangsang''s question, the man frowned and sat on the ground. After grabbing the oil lamp, he took out flint from his pocket and hit Mars twice to ignite the oil lamp. There was more light in the dark room, so Qian Sangsang could see each other''s face vaguely.


    Just now in an emergency, I felt that this skinny face looked like a skeleton. Now close to this, the situation is not so urgent, Qian Sangsang carefully peeked at each other.


    Unexpectedly, people from this angle are not so distorted, on the contrary, they look quite beautiful. I just don''t know what''s wrong with my body. I''m too thin. My cheeks are sunken and my eyes are protruding. If it''s in the middle of the night, you may think you''ve met a ghost.


    Qian Sangsang looked at his hand, just when he held the other side''s wrist. Wrist thin is thin, but with temperature, must be a big living person. Think of here, Qian Sangsang also sit on the ground opposite each other. Want to ask each other, what''s the matter?


    "In fact, this is Fang''s house, and my father is the master here." The woman who looked like a skeleton said so, Qian Sang was puzzled. Just before he came in, he looked around, but there was no plaque on the gate.


    He thought it was some of the eccentricities of the host here, but now the man introduced himself so much that he couldn''t change his mind. "I don''t know what you are here for, but there is a servant who has been conveying the master''s will, and then leads you to eat porridge, right?" That Miss Fang said so, he said everything right, so Qian Sangsang started.


    In fact, the man killed my parents and occupied the fangfu. He was a murderer. The porridge was poisoned to control you. What Miss Zhou said next is far beyond the cognition of the first three chapters. He knows that those things are far away from him, which may be true. But this time, when they happened around him, he felt that the reality was not true.


    "The original purpose of this house, as Qian sang said, is to live in seclusion. Qian Sangsang asked lesu''s question. Even if he lived in seclusion, he could not live a miserable life. But Miss Fang asked: with ability, why do you want to live a miserable life in seclusion?


    These words blocked Qian sangya''s silence. At this time, he felt the weakness of his refutation ability. If he had answered lesu like this, how would lesu have answered?


    Because he made some money in business in the early years, but master Fang preferred a quiet life. So a big house was built here, where there was no village before and no shop behind. If something happens, a few people will come here to stay for half a month.


    It''s not so much to hide in peace as to be healthy. Some hospitals often come to enjoy the cool. It happened one night half a year ago. Miss Fang was the only child. On that day, the three members of their family came here again with several servants to take refuge.


    It rained heavily at night, and the servant heard someone knocking at the door. A man who claimed to be a cook said he wanted to come in and take shelter from the rain. Mr. Fang''s family are all kind-hearted and just redundant, so they let him in.


    The next day, the man said that his previous skills were quite good, so he made a porridge for them in return. At that time, after I tasted it, I couldn''t stop. Just like the hundred Li Wen people outside now, Qian Sangsang thought.


    Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang naturally like each other very much. Later, knowing that they are homeless, they left him to be a leisure cook here. Of course, that person is really good at cooking. Apart from porridge, he can also make many kinds of dishes with very good taste, which are also loved by everyone.


    Of course, if things don''t go on like this. It must be a good ending, but there is no if. Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang are slowly getting worse. Even the best doctors can''t find out.


    Their bodies were gradually weakening, and Miss Fang could feel that her body was gradually weakening. Maybe it''s because he is still young and has a strong ability to relieve in all aspects. So he wasn''t poisoned too much.


    But it was too late for him to react that this was the man''s plot. Both Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang died of chronic poisoning. And Miss Fang, when she was finally caught, hid in the secret road of the house.


    Master Fang loved secret roads and secret rooms, so when he built the house, he planned many secret roads. Although it is very rugged inside, Miss Fang, who has been playing here since she was a child, has a clear grasp of it.It was because of this that he was able to hide here for two or three months without being caught. Just because they always hide inside and are strictly guarded outside, there is no food to eat. Because she couldn''t get the sun for a long time, Miss Fang became thinner and whiter. At night, she might really think that she was a ghost.


    "That''s how he harmed the travelers." Miss Fang said indignantly that Qian Sangsang was not the first people to come here. But it was the only people he saved, all of whom became delirious after eating porridge.


    It should be said that Qian Sangsang is lucky, because he is too full, and because he is fighting with Mo Qianyu. Otherwise, there will be no such opportunity now. It must be that after being put down, people will be slaughtered.


    "Well, what is he going to do after he Charms these people?" A lot of ideas came out of Qian Sangsang''s head. Who was he selling to. Or to do something, but the idea is poor, I really can''t figure out what the man wants to do.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang, Miss Fang said, "that man is like a devil. After he makes people dizzy. It''s not about selling money or having fun for him. Instead, instead... "


    Seeing Miss Fang''s hesitation, Qian Sangsang looked at him with some doubts. Seeing Qian Sangsang looking at herself like this, Miss Fang was determined to tell him the cruel truth. After all, only in this way can we get trust. Only then can we invite Qian Sangsang to join forces to bring down this big devil.


    "That man, after he killed those people, he cooked food and gave alms to the poor!"

 Chapter 604

    After listening to Miss Fang''s incredible words, Qian Sang Sang blinked in disbelief. Then he stumbled and said, "you, what do you say. How could that be!


    But no wonder he couldn''t believe it. Even after so many strange things, such things are still appalling. Because he likes ancient books as well as history, Qian Sangsang has never read those ancient books less before.


    In the past, in some obscure crevices, I did see if in the year of famine. People do a lot of ridiculous things to live without food. Yizi Xiangshi is a unique product of that era.


    Even from the perspective of the present, people at that time were so ignorant, but they didn''t have any position to judge them. Qian Sangsang can understand very well, because during that period of famine, for those people, it was not life, but survival.


    As long as people want to survive, they can do a lot of things. Sometimes they are forced to the extreme and even break through their own bottom line. But like what this man did, Qian Sangsang couldn''t understand.


    When it was not time for famine, it had to give porridge to the poor. Porridge on porridge, even hidden behind such cruel means. The two men were silent, and no one spoke for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Qian sang tried his best and gave himself a mouth. When his hands and face skin contact with a piece, issued a crisp sound. Miss Fang on the other side seemed to be watching him strangely. She didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to see if I''m dreaming." At this time, Miss Fang was completely speechless. He had not been in contact with people for nearly half a year. Now it''s hard to find a person to communicate with. I didn''t expect that the other person seems to have a problem with his head.


    Press down all the strange things at the bottom of my heart, and those strange ideas continue to breed in his mind. It''s impossible not to think about such an incredible thing just now. The more you don''t want to think about it, those pictures will appear in your mind.


    So he can only try his best to divert his attention. Besides, they are still in the hands of that person. They must save each other. Miss Fang seems to have no problem with Qian Sangsang''s head, but her thinking logic may be different from others.


    So he had the idea of pulling Qian Sangsang into the gang. He wanted to find a good helper, and then kill his father''s enemy himself. "But how can we kill each other, and even if we kill each other, where is the antidote?"


    After listening to Miss Fang''s idea, Qian Sangsang first raised these two questions in his head. Miss Fang, who has lived in this narrow secret road for six months, is always thinking about how to get rid of his enemy.


    Her eyes turned, and Miss Fang grasped each other''s collar. Let Qian Sangsang close to himself, and then whispered a few words in her ear. Qian Sangsang''s face became uneasy. The plan sounded too impulsive and risky.


    If one is not careful, not to mention rescuing others, both of them are likely to be caught. But Miss Fang definitely nodded and told Qian that there was no other way. Although this method is dangerous and dangerous, it is the best one at present.


    In fact, Qian Sangsang also knows that he is telling the truth, because he has to deal with this man now. They have no way to go out for help, and no way to face each other, they can only win in danger.


    Just because I have been living under the protection of others, I have thought about whether to do something that looks very handsome. But when the real task was added to him, Qian Sangsang never thought that the pressure would be so great.


    But when it comes to the crux, he can''t shrink back. In Qian Sangsang''s mind, Bai Li Wen Ren and Le Su, as well as Mo Qianyu''s smiling face, emerge. "Well, I think that''s what we''ll do." Seeing that Qian Sangsang agreed to her plan, Miss Fang was relieved.


    If it goes well, this is a period of time for him, and his non-human and non ghost life can come to an end.


    "Han Mo, Han Mo, I''m back. How do you feel now?" Wei Zhuo is guarding in front of Han Mo''s bed at this time, looking at that person is still trapped in the endless nightmare, some distressed. At this time, before waiting for someone to break in, you can hear the wind and fire coming into his eardrum.


    It''s Qian Sangsang''s voice. Wei Zhuozhuo turns his head quickly. That girl, did you get the antidote back so soon. I feel that I have to wait for some time with his skill. It seems that I underestimated her this time.


    Wei Zhuo didn''t find it at all, and his face showed a trace of joy. Han Mo was finally saved. The door was pushed open with a clang sound, and a man came bounding. Because I was in a hurry, I tripped over a chair.


    The chair fell to the ground and knocked a few more times. All of a sudden, the whole room is in chaos. Looking at Han Mo''s frown which is more wrinkled because of the noise, Wei Zhuo is a little angry. He turned his head and yelled at each other.


    "What are you doing? There''s no sign of being flustered or calm. " Subconsciously reproached a few words, his look of disgust was completely introduced into another person''s eyes, at this time, weizhuo secretly said no.He has forgotten his hidden identity. It''s really dereliction of duty for him to talk to his master in this identity. But maybe it''s because that person is too worried about Han Mo, and doesn''t seem to hear his excessive words.


    There is no reaction, he was scolded Qian sang ran to Han Mo''s bed, staring at his appearance. Han Mo is still as usual unconscious lying in bed, compared with before, when leaving a little thin.


    Because she can''t eat by herself now, even if she forces him to drink some soup, she can''t support a man''s body for a day. At this time, Wei Zhuo got up and gave Qian Sangsang a place.


    Although the heart is still reluctant, but the mouth respectfully asked: "excuse me, miss, you come here to get medicine for Mr. Han?" Hiding his urgent heart, Wei Zhuo asked with concern.


    Qian Sangsang stares at Han Mo''s company. He hasn''t seen it for a few days. Apart from losing a little weight, there is nothing else that has changed. Although his face is a little worse, it''s normal that he hasn''t eaten or drunk for such a long time.


    He took a small porcelain vase out of his arms and threw it into Wei Zhuo''s hand. Then he told the other party to take the medicine three times a day, five small capsules each time. He would be fine in about five days.


    Finish saying this words of Qian Sangsang, immediately want to leave this room. Originally, the heavy antidote was in his own hands. Wei Zhuo felt confident in his heart, but just now Qian Sangsang left in a hurry, which made him feel strange.


    "Go and take it for him first. They are still in the back. I''ll take care of them." As Qian sang spoke, he began to walk out. At this time, his wrist was held.


    Wei Zhuo lowered his voice. He didn''t look like the honest servant at all. He asked Qian sang: "don''t Miss Qian stay here to watch Han wake up?"


    Qian Sangsang''s look became very strange. She flurried away the other party''s hand, and then said: "the antidote is here, he will take it well. I''ll take this time to see the hundred Li Wen people first."


    "You are not Miss Qian, are you? Who are you? "

 Chapter 605

    "You don''t even know me, weizhuo? I just don''t want to spend the last few days. " Qian Sangsang said with a little anger in his eyes. She stares into each other''s eyes to make them believe in herself.


    But this servant, who looks very simple and honest, didn''t expect to be more shrewd than on the surface. He didn''t believe it at all, which made Qian Sangsang panic.


    "Miss Qian, why don''t you answer my question? If you don''t answer, how can I know who you really are? " Said weizhuo softly, his voice low and hoarse, and he didn''t sound like a servant. On the contrary, it''s like a devil climbing up from hell. If you use evil spirits, you should also entangle your body.


    These questions make Qian Sangsang flustered. He sees the right time and runs to the door while the other party is slack. Her lightness skill is excellent. As long as she can run out of the door and escape from the confinement of this room, no one will catch him.


    It''s a pity that at the moment of his departure, the other side also saw his intention. Qian Sangsang rushed to the door. Just as he had three steps to go out, a whip wrapped around his foot.


    And then completely unprepared, all of a sudden fell to the ground. After that, I can feel the whip behind me, dragging my feet back. He anxiously looked over and saw that she thought she was just an ordinary stupid servant.


    The man''s eyes were bright, not dull at all. More importantly, he saw a wrinkle around the man''s eyes, which, like him, belonged to the mask. It seems that he is also easy to look, did not expect that he met the master.


    Before the detective came, I didn''t hear that there would be such a master around Han mo. This woman pretending to be Qian Sangsang is very regretful. He is just an ordinary killer, sent to kill a trivial Han mo.


    Although the other party''s spiritual power sounds very strong, and is well-known in the rumor list, it is said that now he has been poisoned and fell into unconsciousness. After the reconnaissance, I thought it was a very simple task.


    Just pretend to be the other person''s lover and change the antidote into poison for the person to take. You can push all the responsibilities to others, and then slip away. But the person walks in the river, which has not wet shoes, accidentally unexpectedly met an expert.


    "Please tell me who you are?" The man spoke very gently, but the chill in his heart could not be removed. Even with a smile on his face, the cold voice was piercing.


    But the man pretending to be Qian Sangsang didn''t have the slightest fear, and didn''t intend to tell who was behind the scenes. Although he is reluctant to enter the killer organization, but since he has come in, he should do well.


    Even if you can''t do it well, at least the final rules should be followed well. Wei Zhuo looked at the man who looked like Qian Sangsang and put a finger on his head. And then comb the broken hair that has already fallen off to their hair again, so that they can wear it perfectly, and the whole hairstyle is straight.


    "If you want to kill, why do you need so much nonsense?" Fake Qian Sangsang closed his eyes. He can guarantee that he won''t open his eyes again even if the other party''s knife rest is on his neck.


    Although I''m not willing to go on this road, as a profession, I''ve already done it, and I''m doomed to encounter these dangers. As long as he becomes a killer, his last affirmation is a tragedy.


    In this case, if God is destined to stop his life here, then take it now. Weizhuo looked at the man beside him, who was obviously a professional killer and ready to die.


    There was nothing to dig out of his mouth, so he took back the whip wrapped around the man''s foot and looked at her quietly. I feel the pain around my feet all the time. It seems that the whip has been taken away.


    False money Sangsang opened his eyes, looking at all this in front of him, incredible. "What are you doing? Do you want to be soft on me because it''s hard to use? " Fake money Sang Sang disdains to question each other. Let him go, there will be such a good heart?!


    He has seen a lot of such people, and he has met several times in the previous killer training. At first, he was gentle, so he believed the other party, but in the end, he was taught a terrible lesson. The hatred of being killed can''t be solved so easily.


    If he wants to kill his master, how can it be possible for him not to arrest himself and reward him for his merits. But the man in front of him seemed different. Qian Sang Sang peeped at him. Intuitively, the other person looks at him thoughtfully, but doesn''t want to kill him.


    In other words, if he wants to hand himself over to get benefits, his eyes are like a calm lake. As long as he has two more eyes, he seems to be sucked in, drowned in it, and can''t pull it out any more. Fake Qian Sangsang peeked at several people on the opposite side and came to this conclusion.


    He was afraid of this feeling. Although he always felt familiar with it, he was afraid. He lowered his eyes and didn''t know why he did it. "You go, don''t show up here again, let them catch you."


    Weizhuo took his soft whip and showed the man a clear way. Turn around and throw the bottle of medicine into each other''s arms. False money Sangsang surprised at the man, kowtowed a few words, and then asked: "you really let me go."In recent years, he didn''t know why he came to that organization. He has been controlled by others and gradually got used to it. Where people use each other, hate each other, what for you I can pay everything, that kind of nonsense, even heard.


    So false money Sangsang also naturally think that the person let himself go, there will be a price. Wei Zhuo turned his head and looked at him in bewilderment. "Now I''ve given you this opportunity. You don''t go yet. If you wait for others to come back, you won''t be so kind to forgive you."


    The fake Qian Sangsang looked at the man again. Then he finally got up from the ground and went out of the door, never to be seen again. Wei Zhuo just looked at the figure of the man who disappeared after a whimper, frowning in a daze.


    In terms of his character, even if there is no so-called actual harm, that person is to harm himself. No matter whether it''s a professional killer or not, it''s someone who''s been ordered by someone, as long as it''s someone who''s trying to harm himself and his family, it''s bound to be unforgivable.


    Just now I clearly want to start, but I don''t know why, there is a trace of reluctant, even so let each other go. That person feels inexplicably familiar. At this time, the real Qian Sangsang did not know that such a dramatic scene happened around Han mo.


    At this time, the real Qian Sangsang is hiding in the tunnel. Qian Sangsang and Miss Fang hid at both ends of the tunnel according to the plan. The tunnel runs through the whole house, but there are only two exits. One is the kitchen, the second is a bedroom.


    Qian Sangsang was hiding in the kitchen, opening a small crack in the secret door and peeping out. The fire on the stove in the kitchen is burning vigorously, the water is whistling on, and the transpiration steam rushes out from the narrow pot mouth.


    Because there was a small hole in the secret door just above the pot mouth, Qian Sangsang felt confused in front of him. Then he heard the sound of footsteps. He quickly pulled the sliding door a little lower with the sound of the water boiling, so that he could hear the other side''s words clearly and not be found.


    "Haven''t you found that man yet?" Qian Sang Sang heard the tone of lowering voice, another person seemed to shake his head, did not speak. At this time, Qian Sangsang found that the man he was talking to was the servant who had been serving him all the time.


    Then he said he wanted to find that person, probably himself. Now they may have found out, discovered their secret and hid.

 Chapter 606

    This time, I finally heard the conspiracy of the so-called bad guys. So Qian Sangsang now has to admit that everything that Miss Fang said is true, rather than the unfounded fantasy of a person who has lived in the dark for a long time.


    Although he didn''t show it in front of Miss Fang, Qian sang thought carefully. At one time, she thought that Miss Fang exaggerated the situation because of her own problems.


    But it seems that all things are true now, so he can only follow the plan. I don''t know what the consequences of this plan are, but for the sake of Han Mo and Bai Li Wen Ren, I will do it anyway.


    "If you haven''t found it, go and find it, it''s not just him. And Miss Fang who ran away. They don''t know where to hide. Maybe they are around here. " Bad people always feel guilty when they do bad things. Even the most vicious people are the same.


    Poison other people all the time, then chop up their bodies and take them to the people who do good deeds. Recently I found something wrong with myself. At first, the food in the kitchen disappeared. However, they usually think it''s a wild cat and a wild dog, but they don''t care much.


    Slowly, can feel some things, subtle move position. This makes the person suspicious, and it''s not a good thing to make it clear. At this time, maybe he was entangled by some resentment soul. The man moved his arm and only thought of bad luck.


    "Big brother, those people want porridge again. Do you want to give it to them?" "My little brother," he said The man who is called big brother has a fierce face: "no longer." All along, the servant''s gentle face finally broke


    Vicious to the man said: "they have been delirious, tied up.". We have to feed him those meals. We don''t have enough medicine. " Little brother clearly took the order to leave, and then left the boss alone there.


    What they don''t know is that Qian Sangsang secretly observes the so-called big brother through the little crack and the unclear steam. Maybe it''s because they know their true colors have been exposed, or maybe it''s because they have been fascinated by drugs.


    That person doesn''t matter, that person has already pulled off the dress of a servant, revealing the original appearance. He was dressed in plain cotton and his wrists were gently rolled up. And exposed the chest, can be seen in this place above his clavicle has a tattoo.


    But because it was too far away, Qian couldn''t see what the pattern was. The man didn''t know what he was swearing at. He pulled a few words and ran to the door again. When the opportunity came, Qian Sangsang, who had been nervous, was very excited.


    Seeing the man running out, Qian opened the door a little wider, and then opened the pot which was just opened. Regardless of the water vapor splashing his hand, Qian Sangsang took out a medicine bag from his arms and unfolded it, then poured the powder into it.


    Watch the white powder melt quickly in the water, become colorless and transparent. At this time, Qian Sangsang''s heart wrinkled. He had never done anything like this. He didn''t know what it was like to harm others. Today, he finally realized it.


    But although they are bad people, they are bad people. The sense of justice and the sense of guilty are intertwined in the hearts of the first three parties. But things have been done, there is no time for her to think so much.


    He put the lid on again, then pulled the door and waited there. When someone will use this water to make tea, and then drink it according to their own imagination. Because of Qian Sangsang, we can''t see the situation of hearing people from a hundred Li here.


    And the exit of the kitchen is too far away from the canteens where they are. There is no way to get there. The bag of powder was handed over to him by Miss Fang just now. This one was found here by Miss Fang when she was looking for food nearby at night.


    It would be very nice if you could knock each other down and treat them in their own way. Because Qian Sangsang couldn''t see the situation in the dining hall, he didn''t know there was a good thing.


    In fact, bailiwen people were not fascinated, although now the three people have been tied firmly and piled in a corner. Those people are also struggling, because although people are awake, their mind is not very clear.


    But no one thought that Bai Liwen people were actually pretending. Hundred Li Wen people seem confused, but in fact they are sober. He looked at the people around him. They were safe for the time being, but they were all dizzy.


    Lesu''s blood can be invincible, and it can also make him immortal. But it seems that there is no anti ecstasy this function, the other side has been dizzy, do not know the direction of the. Lesu''s hand reached out to the void, didn''t know what to grasp, and laughed foolishly.


    Bai Li Wen Ren has never seen him like this. He wants to let the other party interpret it later, because he wants to see more. This kind of lesu has never seen before. Hearing from others, he spits at himself in silence.


    It''s really mean of me to think that I''m in danger, but I still think something I don''t have. In other words, he can clearly feel that lesu has gradually alienated himself since the conversation started last night.


    He didn''t know what he said or did wrong, although lesu and himself said these words in a reasonable way. But she didn''t mean to blame each other at all, and that person meant well. It''s better to talk about all these things than to be stuck in my heart all my life.What Baili Wenren didn''t mention to anyone is that he has a secret because its drug resistance is much better than others. Ordinary other people may take an hour, it only takes half an hour.


    He didn''t know when his constitution began. Maybe he was born with it. My parents probably knew about it, but others, even the closest Uncle Li, felt something was wrong and didn''t tell him about his change.


    So at the beginning of the hundred Li Wen people are really fascinated, but gradually wake up. However, under the hands of these people, they can easily escape, but they will be afraid if they leave lesu and Mo Qianyu, and only themselves can escape.


    Then these two people who stay will be very dangerous. They may be killed. Why don''t you just stay here. Have people put themselves firmly together with their ties.


    But the bundle was tied up and no one looked after it. It seems that they believe in the effect of this medicine and are not afraid that they will run away.


    Hundred Li Wen Ren looked around again, and didn''t see Qian Sangsang''s shadow. Think of her and Mo shallow language two people''s joke, maybe because did not eat that problem porridge, found that they are not right, and then hid.


    But it''s also good. Don''t be found before you subdue each other.

 Chapter 607

    Although he is sober, but a hundred miles to hear people know. If it is found out, it will not be yourself, but your companions. So if there is no special situation, he still needs to pretend to be crazy.


    That''s how to get those people to let go of their suspicions. So that he can successfully rescue lesu and Mo Qianyu. On the other hand, Qian Sangsang is hiding in the dark room, using a small crack to see the situation outside. The man who was called big brother by his subordinates didn''t come back.


    I really don''t know where he has gone. Qian Sangsang and others are worried. If that person doesn''t come back, he won''t be able to drink the water mixed with medicine. In this way, his plans and Miss Fang''s plans will all come to naught. Not only can''t save a hundred Li Wen people, they can''t.


    What''s more, this is Miss Fang''s plan that she hesitated for half a year. If hope fails, he doesn''t know what will happen. That kind of ups and downs, Qian Sangsang has not experienced these years.


    It''s also a shame, though I''m not nineteen now. After 19 years in his life, he has experienced more things than others.


    At that time, his mother abandoned him for no reason. Now Miss Fang''s parents died because of the big devil. He must hate that person even more. When he thought of it, Qian Sangsang felt a little hatred in his heart for no reason.


    He clenched his hands, trying to suppress the unfounded hatred. Although he hoped that the bad guys would be punished, he didn''t want his heart full of hatred every day.


    "Han Mo, please wait for me to come back." Qian Sangsang secretly prays in his heart that all his motivation now is for Han mo. What I have done in recent days is to return to Han Mo earlier and be with him earlier.


    Qian Sangsang was thinking, when he heard something outside the door. He hurriedly pulled the door closer, hoping that he would not expose himself. The sound of footsteps outside the door is getting closer and louder. It sounds messy. It should be more than just one person.


    This made Qian Sangsang''s heart beat louder and louder. He held his breath because he was afraid. For a moment, I almost thought I was going to suffocate and die. Finally, the door creaked and was pushed open. Two people came in one after the other.


    They are the person behind the poisoning and his younger brother. Qian Sangsang looks nervous all of a sudden. "Big brother, those people have been firmly tied. They take the medicine and won''t wake up for a while. What should we do next? "


    That little brother reports conscientiously, and what he reveals in his eyes is his admiration for big brother. Seeing this, Qian sang had no way. He didn''t know why that man would worship a killing devil so much, but he wanted to rebel against his heart, which was completely cool at this moment.


    The murderer was still dressed in coarse linen, with his wrists slightly curled up. If you don''t care about other things, Qian Sangsang thinks that man''s hands are really good-looking. He''s probably born to be a cook.


    It''s a pity that Qian Sangsang couldn''t get a good impression when he thought of what he had done with his hands. No matter how beautiful things are, as long as they are stained with darkness, they are shameless.


    The voice of that man''s voice made Qian Sangsang dislike it. It turned out that the humble appearance of the servant just now was made up. When speaking, it''s like having something in your mouth, biting your back teeth tightly and popping out a few words from your throat.


    "Well, let''s put them to death tonight." The man uttered dark words in his mouth, but he didn''t like them at all. As if to say a common thing, as if in the same.


    This scene made Qian Sangsang feel scared. He didn''t expect that the person who had a good impression would have such a temperament. At this time, his guilt for the impending harm was completely hidden, and the rest was just trying to defeat each other''s heart.


    That little brother had to make, nodded back, but in that moment, Qian Sangsang still saw the waves in his eyes. It''s a pity that it''s not the sight of a normal person like him, but the greedy desire completely dominated by the fury.


    The rest of the culprit, he laughed a few times, and then said his real plot. The people who came here this time seemed to be rich or expensive. They didn''t intend to kill them.


    At most, I want to charm them and then get some money from them. But the plan has changed, the girl accidentally so escaped, if successful, let him escape, then his plot will all be exposed.


    "So just because of this, I''m sorry, Xiao Li. It''s rare that you''ve been with me for so long, but for the sake of some things, I''d like to ask you to go down with them. " That person Yin compassion says.


    The content of the words made Qian Sangsang, who was eavesdropping, feel cold. He understood what the man meant in a flash. It''s not enough for them to kill Bai Liwen people. They even have to kill their loyal subordinates.


    I''ve heard it before, but I still don''t understand it. At this time, I finally understand what the four words mean. Because he knew all the disgusting behaviors of that man, he saw the moment when he brought up the kettle to make tea for himself. In Qian Sangsang''s eyes, he felt relieved instead of remorse.The man took the hot teapot in his hand and set it aside. Put some tea in the cup and pour the water in slowly. The dense water vapor blurred Qian Sangsang''s eyes somehow.


    He didn''t know how the world would become like this. He only knew that he could not get away from it. He could only move forward with the burden of darkness. The man lifted the kettle and slowly poured the water into the teacup.


    Because the tea is of good quality, it was immediately hit by hot water and sent out the aroma of tea. The fragrance of tea permeated the whole room, making the top three intoxicated. He looked at each other, picked up the cup, and then put it down.


    Heart also with the action of the hand slightly ups and downs, and finally in the tea is not cold, Yang neck a Yang and do. Throat grunted a few times, all the tea was swallowed into the stomach. The man didn''t know what to think, so he sat in the kitchen.


    Looking at everything in front of him, just the most ordinary pots and pans, let him see is so engrossed. Although Qian Sangsang didn''t know what the man was thinking, the only thing he knew was that the effect of the medicine was going to attack.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the man to start to wobble. He didn''t know what happened at the beginning. He stepped back a few steps, found a chair and sat down.


    At that time, he could feel that his head was dizzy and he couldn''t lift his spirits. He immediately realized that it was not good and someone had given him medicine. Seeing that the man had fallen down, Qian Sangsang came out.


    At this time, the other side has no ability to resist, you can go to the other side. Looking down at the man, Qian Sangsang''s eyes were full of mixed emotions, sadness and pity, hatred and guilt. This kind of mixed emotions rushed towards him, almost overwhelming the whole person.


    "Who are you?" The man knew who Qian Sangsang was, but he didn''t know his real identity. So he squeezed out a few words from his teeth and asked her, but Qian Sangsang didn''t reply politely as usual.


    He took out the rope in his hand and tied it to the chair. Finally, I couldn''t resist the deep sleepiness, so I went to sleep. Qian Sangsang looked at the man''s closed eyes, blocked his mouth without nostalgia, and then turned to go out.

 Chapter 608

    Bai Li Wen Ren was holding a small file and was trying to break the rope. He was born in a hundred Li family. Although he has a rich and prosperous life, he also has crises and sneak attacks.


    So in order to deal with these, he has learned all kinds of survival skills since childhood, and he is also full of many life-saving things. " Fortunately, these people didn''t watch her too closely because she was poisoned.


    So those things were not taken away at all. Fortunately, they were all left behind. So this way, he can protect himself. As soon as I left, I heard footsteps outside the door.


    The voice rang out forcefully, let hundred Li Wen people think who came to take care of them. So he stopped his work and hid the knife. Then he raised his hand and pretended to be crazy and lost.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the person who came in was Qian Sangsang. He didn''t know why he was so bold and dared to rush in when the bad guys were around. This kind of rash mistake only makes people want to scold him and pay attention to it next time.


    Originally let him notice the movement of the side, but see her a face anxious appearance. I must be very worried, so Baili Wenren put down the original insistence, but had the idea of mischief. While the man was dazed, he was trapped on the stool.


    So Qian Sangsang rushed out. According to the plan, Miss Fang would pretend to be a ghost to scare another person, while she would go to save her companion. They were all tied up just now.


    So Qian Sangsang specially took out a handy bone picking knife from the kitchen and rushed in so carelessly. However, she was flustered at that time, and did not consider that there was someone in the room behind. Fortunately, she was lucky, and there was no one.


    Seeing that three people were dazed and absent-minded, they should still be controlled by drugs. Qian Sangsang didn''t know whether the drug would have other side effects besides making people feel dizzy and lost their mind.


    If any one of them is not careful, they will attack the people close to them. The skills of those three people are absolutely beyond their ability. He carefully left into three people, but fortunately the three people did not seem to care about his existence.


    That careful appearance, looks actually funny makes people laugh. Hundred Li heard people peep at the past, although the action of pretending to be crazy kept, but in fact, the heart had already laughed.


    It''s a pity that the other two people are out of their minds. We should not be able to tell them about this. Otherwise, the dissolution and their expression will be very wonderful. Qian Sangsang took the knife and approached three people carefully.


    But at the critical moment, he didn''t know what to do. Moreover, now they are out of their minds. Even if they cut the rope with a knife, they will not be able to take them out smoothly. On the contrary, they will attract others because of too much noise.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s hesitating and uneasy expression with a knife, the hundred Li Wen people didn''t want to tease him. Originally, at this critical moment, I just didn''t know how to get the idea of mischief. It seemed that I had been together with lesu for too long.


    "You can cut our rope first." When Qian Sangsang heard such a voice, she didn''t react at first, instead, she knocked her head. That''s right. I didn''t think of it. I was going to cut the ropes of the three people.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing Qian Sangsang''s action, he stopped for a moment. Bai Li hears that people secretly smile. That person''s stupid appearance is really cute. No wonder lesu always likes to tease her. If you can bring happiness to yourself, it''s also good.


    Qian Sang Sang turned around stiffly. He seemed to have heard a familiar voice just now. And that person''s voice is clear and loud, clear-cut, absolutely does not look like the person who has been poisoned.


    Did they just tease me? They didn''t take any medicine at all. It''s really a big shame that I''ve been seen all of my furtive performances just now.


    He turned his head, saw a hundred miles to hear people, good whole time to say hello to him. But because he couldn''t free his hand, he could only glance at him to show that he was still sober.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang, who was completely confused, didn''t know what to say. So he began to say something warm and unintelligible.


    "Don''t say anything. Cut the rope quickly and let''s rescue them." At this time, Qian Sangsang found that only Baili Wenren was sober, and she didn''t know why.


    But the other two were in a state of insanity. Although he knew he shouldn''t, his ugly status was not seen by three people, which made Qian Sangsang feel relieved. Although the plan seems to go smoothly, she still has doubts in her mind.


    If you rashly let go of the two of them, they will look crazy and accidentally have an accident. It''s not good to go out and be discovered by others. Although Baili Wenren is sober now, her reserve force is better.


    But in order to ensure that in case, the situation will not be interrupted and the plan will not be disrupted, Qian Sangsang''s bone knife hesitated. "Don''t hesitate. You''ll cut my rope. I have a way to take both of them out."Hundred Li hear people see Qian Sangsang hesitant appearance, expect to think of the problem in his heart, so comfort each other way. With a hundred miles to hear people as the background, after saying this, Qian Sangsang was relieved. Next, according to the instructions, cut off all the ropes on the opponent''s body.


    When Bai Liwen was free, he imprisoned his wrist. Then he turned around and nodded on the two men. Sure enough, the man who has lost his intelligence just now has a soft head and obviously fainted.


    Qian Sangsang looks at the person in front of her in a daze. She always thinks that Han Mo''s Lingli is deep and enviable. But at this time, I found that the Kung Fu of Bai Li Wen Ren is enviable.


    It turns out that what I have seen but never realized really appears in front of my eyes. It''s a new look. Han Mo''s spiritual power beyond common sense, Qian Sangsang has long been used to it.


    Bai Liwen helped Mo Qianyu up and let him lean on his shoulder. He turned around and asked Qian Sangsang to help lesu, but no one answered his outstretched hand. At this time, Bai Liwen found that Qian Sangsang was looking at himself with an adoring look.


    At this time, when Bai Li heard about it, he remembered that he had loved Qian Sangsang. At that time, I didn''t know why I was attracted by this girl who didn''t know where to go.


    Her beauty, innocence and kindness are invisible in this dark world. They are also people who have been pursuing what they like. They are invisible to them, including lesu.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Can feel a hundred miles to hear people, a time of absence of money Sang Sang asked each other. But the other party just shook his head, said nothing, and then the two left the room with two comatose people.


    Not long after I left, I heard someone shouting at the other end of the corridor. The cry was very fierce, as if someone was being chased. At this time, Qian Sang was relieved.


    "After seeing the success of his plan, we can only see that Qian Sangli is puzzled by his success," he said

 Chapter 609

    "Plan, what plan?" Bai Li heard people puzzled and asked, so Qian Sang Sang said all the causes and consequences and the whole story. And focuses on a person and their plan, do ghost frightening.


    After hearing this, Bai Li Wen Ren''s brow tightened a little. He thought he had to find the right time to knock over the two people. Unexpectedly, because of the lack of strength, he won by resourcefulness. Qian Sangsang did a good job in this aspect, which is worth encouraging.


    And there is no reason to have a more effective helper, looking at the joy in front of that, because the bad guys down and happy people. One hundred Li Wen people not only sighed that although some people said they were not competent enough to deal with others, their luck and brains were the same.


    Put lesu and Mo Qianyu aside, and they went to the kitchen to bring the man tied to the chair. Miss Fang also came over with a pale face, but if you look carefully, you can see two pieces of red on her cheek.


    Just now, maybe it was because he was too excited to play a ghost. Qian Sangsang thought so. "What happened to that man?" Qian sang asked, because only Miss Fang came in empty handed, but she didn''t feel anxious.


    In this case, it must have been controlled. Sure enough, Miss Fang waved her hand casually and pointed back. Qian Sang Sang looked over and saw a dead body lying on the ground.


    Quickly stretched out his hand to explore the nose, fortunately, although weak, but still alive. He tied up the man and threw him in the corner of the wall. He didn''t have to pity the bad guys. This is what Qian Sangsang learned just now.


    Even if the bad guys themselves and their companions may be calculated at any time, the world is too dangerous. At this time, Miss Fang showed her generosity when she was with Qian sang just now. She invited two people to sit down in the main hall and showed that she was the host.


    Then Miss Fang told them the whole story of the incident. But because Qian Sangsang has heard it once, and his heart is worried about Han Mo, he seems absent-minded. But Bai Li Wen Ren is not in the mood to listen to gossip.


    All he knew was that now the matter was settled, and the rest was not for him, but for Miss Fang. Seeing the two people sitting in front of her, she was on pins and needles. Miss Fang also hastily ended her later words.


    Miss Fang casually talked about the end, and then seemed to think of the purpose of Qian Sangsang''s first visit. He said to both of them, "I know you still have to go, so there won''t be much delay. There''s an antidote on that man to take their poison. If you need horses, there are two in the backyard. If you don''t like them, please feel free to use them as my reward. "


    Qian Sangsang and Baili Wenren, who had been dizzy when they heard the story, woke up when they heard about it. Great, as long as you have a horse, you can go back to Han Mo''s side. Qian Sangsang only has this idea, and nothing else.


    So she was very happy to express her thanks to Miss Fang. Of course, Miss Fang didn''t care. She waved her hand. "You''ve helped me so much. You''ve helped me free me. It''s not worth mentioning."


    But Bai Li Wen only made a bow and didn''t talk. He didn''t know why. He always subconsciously felt that Miss Fang was strange. Did he think too much. Hearing people clap their heads in a hundred miles, maybe it''s because the hallucination just after that is still there.


    Money Sangsang, who didn''t care about that, ran to the corner and found the antidote from two people. He turned around and took them. Seeing that they were not getting better, he was worried.


    Seeing this, Miss Fang said casually, "maybe we can get better in a day." Then she saw that Baili Wenren''s eyes were not right. She quickly explained and added: "the drug''s properties are what I just heard them say in the past six months."


    However, in this conversation, Qian Sangsang did not notice the eye interaction between them at all, just an explanation for the antidote. It''s going to take a day to get better, so I have to wait. Then Qian Sangsang took advantage of this Kung Fu and went back to the backyard to lead two horses.


    Baili Wenren and Qian Sangsang join hands to help Mo Qianyu and lesu up. They are ready to go back to the place where they used to park the carriage and use the two horses to pull the carriage. Originally, Qian Sangsang didn''t lead the horse very much. Other people did it all the way.


    The first time I led the horse, I felt a little uneasy. I didn''t expect that the horse was quite docile and let him lead it. This excited Qian Sangsang. But also carefully touched the horse''s smooth physique, looking at the hundred Li Wen people have been looking at what.


    In addition to the time when he led the horse with himself, Bai Li Wen Ren always had a thoughtful expression. "Miss Fang has already entered. She said hello to us just now. Besides, the horse is now available. What are you still looking at


    At this time, Qian Sang Sang asked all his questions in one breath, and the person who heard the questions shook his head. Now he has no evidence, just rely on his own intuition, especially after seeing Qian Sangsang and Miss Fang in trouble, their relationship is very good.


    If you rashly export your wrong guess, it is likely to affect the relationship between you and Qian Sangsang, so things will be difficult. He picked up a horse and said, "let''s go."Qian Sangsang didn''t know why, but he nodded. A few people just left, what they didn''t know. At this time, Miss Fang was standing behind the small door, looking at their back as they left.


    "The two of them have already left. You should be more careful in the future. If I''m asked to take care of your aftermath every time, what''s the use for you? " Miss Fang said a word fiercely, and then came the voice of two people with cold war and trembling answer yes.


    Miss Fang even disdained to look at the two men kneeling at their feet. Instead, he walked back to the house, pulling his clothes. The mouth is full of words.


    "What kind of rags are they, and this make-up is destroying me." Followed by two men who followed suit, it was just Qian Sangsang who had tied up and left them in the corner.


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with the idea of hearing people from a hundred Li. He thought it was strange because Miss Fang and the two men were in the same group. It just takes advantage of the weakness of women, which makes people less suspicious.


    And he made up a lie that this place belongs to his own family and his relatives have been hurt. In this case, it''s easy to cover up the past. It''s a pity that because Qian Sangsang and they rush back to Han Mo''s side, they never know about it.


    And the question of Bai Li Wen became a thorn in his deep memory. Although it is not so painful, but from time to time, people will pull it out.


    At this time, Wei Zhuozheng is sitting in front of Han Mo and looking at him. Suddenly heard that person has been vague, the mouth actually accurately jump to say two words. Although it''s the name of the person he doesn''t appreciate, Wei Zhuo is happy that Han Mo can speak.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t been happy for a while. I just watched the black blood flow out of Han Mo''s nose. The blood is not as red as the general blood, but with black, let people see more scared.


    "Han Mo, Han Mo, wake up, Han mo. You can''t have an accident, please Wei Zhuo while shaking Han, while shouting. At this time, Han Mo is sinking deeper and deeper in his nightmare, and there is no response at all.


    It''s like he''s floating in the water, but he can''t sink to the bottom. If you can''t step on solid land and swim upstream, you can''t swim out of this huge pool. That kind of suffocation but can''t die of life, let him pain, almost can''t hold on.

 Chapter 610

    Lesu, they have no idea what happened to them. Their only memory is that they just drank a delicious porridge. Then, I don''t know what''s going on. When I woke up again, I was in the wild. It was bright.


    He and Mo Qianyu were put on the grass together, perhaps because he was kind-hearted, and put two thin quilts under him for the carriage. Mo shallow language can not be so good life, directly was thrown on the grass, let him shiver with cold, no one.


    Lesu covered her head and reluctantly sat up from the ground with her hands. Looking at the environment in front of him, he recognized that this was the place where they rested last night. There was also a pile of charred wood in the distance, which was raised last night for heating and baking.


    "Why am I here?" Lesu said vaguely, feeling that her headache was about to crack, as if something was going to burst inside. Suddenly, a white and clean hand came out from her side and handed her a water bag.


    Lesu took it and said thank you. Later, she reacted, and then quickly turned her head to see, just to hundreds of miles to hear people''s concerned eyes. This kind of eyes made lesu feel guilty. She didn''t dare to look into each other''s eyes.


    He still remembers the unpleasantness with Baili Wenren last night. He pointed out that the person who raised Baili Wenren from a young man was the culprit who killed her parents. Although it should be said that it is possible, it is almost certain.


    The rest is nothing but self deception. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still wanted to ask why he was here. He clearly remembered going to the beautiful mansion just now, but he woke up here.


    Looking at one side of the frozen shivering Mo shallow language, a hundred miles to hear people, do not know why he is not waiting to see him. But I can''t bear to see him like that. So he took off his coat and threw it on the man to warm him.


    And he sat down beside lesu and read the embarrassed and shameless Leshu. He chuckled twice in his heart, and then said to each other, "Sang Sang went to find some drinking water nearby, so I stayed here to protect you."


    After listening to Bai Baili''s explanation, lesu was a little confused. Normally speaking, it''s not a risk to hear people go out. Besides, if Sang Sang went alone, it would be dangerous to leave him to guard them.


    As lesu said, it should have been Baili Wenren''s intention to find some water to drink. But Qian Sang Sang wanted to leave some space for them because he heard the conversation last night.


    At this time, if Mo Qianyu is still awake, he can be pulled out. Because of this, a nameless fire was put on, so Qian Sangsang also let Bai Liwen people throw Mo Qianyu to the ground and didn''t care about him.


    "I, what happened to us just now. It''s what bad people get, so why only you and Sang Sang have nothing to do. " Lesu doesn''t care about embarrassment now. The only thing he knows now is what happened just now.


    He is immortal, and his constitution is invincible. He didn''t believe that there was any poison that could put him down just now, and it couldn''t put the first three or hundred Li Wen people. Bai Li heard that people looked at lesu and said nothing.


    See him just wake up, see oneself that kind of mix with shame, have not give up of the eyes disappeared. Instead, he had doubts on his face and could not help it, so out of kindness, he patiently told the other party the whole story.


    And in the last sentence, it seems that your blood can not resist the illusory drugs. After listening to Bai Li''s words, lesu was stunned for a long time. He didn''t think of this.


    Because I used to go out in my own house, not to mention that some people would poison Princess lesu. His own blood can save people''s lives, can be invincible, he has the understanding. But I didn''t expect that the medicine that can make people hallucinate, but I can''t resist it.


    That said, while thinking, he replied: "probably because this kind of poison can''t be resisted." When he spoke, he forgot the embarrassment of last night and took Baili Wenren as an object to talk to.


    That''s what he''s been doing for years. Force the other party to listen to themselves, and force them to be with each other. Now he''s got it. However, I want to shrink back.


    In this way, lesu said something on his own. Baili Wenren neither responded nor listened. But just sitting in the same place, sitting beside him, staring at his side face. Lesu is very beautiful. People in Baili never deny this.


    In fact, every night in the past, every time lesu pestered her, she did not deny this. To tell you the truth, lesu''s appearance is not the one that nobody likes. If you have to say a type, he likes a girl like Xue Caidie.


    Quiet, elegant, sensible, smart, also know the general. That kind of girl is what he likes. He had imagined before that if he wanted to get married one day. Probably will marry that kind of girl, but the plan will never catch up with the change.


    That one, who has been dogged by himself since he was a child, has grown up entangled in this way, and even entangled in his own heart."Why are you looking at me like this? Is there something on my face?" There was a sound in my ear. I was in a panic.


    Because I said a lot to myself and didn''t hear the response from others. At this time, he found that he had just said a lot of nonsense, so he turned around in a panic and wanted to see each other''s expression.


    But did not expect, but with each other''s eyes bumped together. Hundred Li Wen Ren''s eyes were so blazing, which made lesu lose his mind for a time. He did not expect that he would see this kind of love in the eyes of a hundred Li Wen people.


    Hearing lesu ask a funny question, he can''t laugh when he hears it. Since then, he lost his mind. And no longer willing to escape, even if it is a vortex to her suction, Pei is willing to drown in it, beyond redemption.


    Between the words, a hundred Li Wen''s poison head slowly approached Su, and both of them could see each other''s face magnified in their own eyes. Breathing is about to entangle between the lips and teeth, you can feel each other''s heart that is not calm, just when the lips are going to stick together, suddenly there is someone else''s voice beside.


    At this time, not to mention Baili Wenren and lesu, but Qian Sangsang, who originally said to find some water, actually hid to watch a good play. They all want to rush up and grab Mo Qianyu''s neck to let him sleep a little more.


    After seeing that two people are going to have intimate action, they will open their words and make up with each other again. At this time, Mo shallow language is not proper, in this section of bone point wake up. He was also covering his head, like a hangover with a splitting headache.


    When he woke up, he sat up from the grass and didn''t know why he was here. Just now, his memory was broken in that big house just like lesu. "Where is this?" Mo Qianyu also looked at it, and then he was startled.


    "Why do you all look at me like that." Just saw Bai Li Wen Ren and Le Su with anger on their faces, and there was a Qian Sangsang in the distance. All three of them looked at him with bad eyes.


    "Ah, what are you talking about? It''s really frightening at that time," said Mo Qianyu, flustered. As soon as she woke up, she faced such a look. I don''t know what I did wrong.


    "It''s a curse to interrupt other people''s good deeds." Qian Sangsang hid in the grass, with a pale face, said with pity.

 Chapter 611

    After a farce, several people went on the road. Almost the same thing as when he came, lesu and Qian Sangsang were still in the carriage, while Baili Wenren and Mo Qianyu were in the carriage. Of course, the difference is that Mo Qian''s face is a few more blue and purple.


    In addition to cyan and purple, there are also several scratches, which are all because he disrupted the good deeds of others and was punished by the three people. Several people are driving a carriage, walking on the road, with different expressions on their faces.


    Although missed the good play, Qian Sangsang was very happy. Because he can see himself soon, thinking of Han mo. While lesu, a good man in Baili, has a gloomy face. Both of them know that they are close to each other.


    The result is mo shallow language to stop, although the other side is absolutely not intentional. But now that these things have happened, we can''t find anyone else as the culprit, so we can only spread our anger on Mo Qianyu.


    Among the four people, only Mo Qianyu was confused. He didn''t know what had happened, and he just woke up in a strange place. I wanted to know what was going on, so I was beaten by everyone.


    Know that the other side is just joking, starting without weight, there is no harm. However, everything is clouded, or let him make a do not understand. "Han Mo, I''m coming back. You must wait for me."


    Qian Sangsang sat in the carriage and lifted the curtain to see the outside. Seeing the scenery all the way back, his heart was always cheering. All the way forward, I wish I would give birth to a pair of wings and fly to the man''s side.


    At this time, Han Mo is still asleep in bed, and Wei Zhuo is in front of his bed. There was no movement except for the name of Qian Sangsang, but his face was calmer.


    He was so anxious that he wanted to leave, but he couldn''t. Because there has just been a big change here, although Jian Yuheng, the leader, has been detained. However, no one knows whether they will take advantage of the absence of those people in charge.


    "Somebody, you come out." Sharp sense of each other, there are people nearby. Weizhuo''s cry forced people out. A graceful woman stood around a veil and looked at them.


    Wei Zhuo didn''t even turn his head back. Although his spiritual power was not as good as Han Mo, he was also gifted. In addition, the day after tomorrow there is a teacher to guide the concentration of cultivation, can not be underestimated. Even if you don''t have to look back, you know who the other party is.


    The man''s slight breathing and hidden footsteps made him aware. Just a few days ago, he pretended that Qian Sangsang came to deliver medicine, but actually he wanted to assassinate Han mo. Although I don''t know who assigned that person, or what kind of purpose.


    At that time, he still let her go. Today, he can''t imagine why he did that. This woman is the one who wants to hurt her important family. It''s not her style to let go so easily.


    What''s more strange is that this woman came here again today. That lucky escape is not enough, even dare to come, is not to hurt Han Mo never give up. "Who are you? I''ve come here several times. What can I do for you?"


    Wei Zhuo''s tone is not good, at this time their situation is uncertain, I do not know when it will be like a volcanic eruption. In addition, Qian Sangsang''s plan is not coming back. The original plan is three days, but now it is over.


    At this time, he was so anxious that he had no other energy to deal with others. The woman didn''t know why she came here. When the killer mission failed, she was not punished.


    But such words should be far away from the victim, but because it reminds me of the two words that the man was merciful to himself. Those two words are so deeply imprinted in my heart, lingering for a long time.


    My heart is like being scratched by a kitten''s paw. Although it''s not very painful, I have to make a clear investigation of my nature. But after arriving, he thought of what he had done and didn''t dare to show up.


    I just wanted to have a look at it from a distance, but I was found. This is enough to show that the man''s martial arts is so high that he was let go instead of being killed. Now I can''t believe it.


    Two different people have very similar ideas. They are all deeply impressed by the experience of that assassination, but they don''t know how to react. It''s like climbing to the top of the mountain when you are climbing. There is no down-to-earth stability, and there is no beautiful scenery on the top of the mountain.


    "I came to ask you why you let me go that day," he said, even though he didn''t want to. If you hold this question in your heart, you will be crazy sooner or later.


    Wei Zhuo didn''t expect to hear such a question. Why did he let him go at the beginning? He couldn''t think of it at all. Now how can he answer it to others. But he has always been arrogant temperament can not bear this lonely, in Han Mo side to keep so long already dissatisfied.


    Now if you bump into a person by mistake, he will no longer hide his nature. Carrying that person gently said: "I want to put is put, if you are not satisfied, now can die in my sword."Originally, even he didn''t realize it, with a little girl''s shyness, and then asked the man. But he was stimulated by such answers and words. It was like a bucket of cold water, which let him pour it on the spot.


    Why didn''t she hear the voice behind her? Weizhuo heard a slight step. When she turned around, there was no one behind her.


    There are two laments in the wind. I don''t know who and who are the laments. They are intertwined. Or maybe it''s just the wind blowing, the leaves blowing, and the rustling from the roof.


    Another day later, at dusk, a car finally drove into Mo''s house and stopped at the gate. Jump off the car a few people, regardless of the obstruction is about to break in, guarding the door of the people will not let them easily get in.


    In the end, they were all scolded to one side for nothing else, because the leader was their biggest leader, Mo Qianyu. Han Mo, I''m coming back. Qian Sangsang didn''t care to teach those people who didn''t know their eyes. She stormed into the house.


    After that, he ran straight into Han Mo''s room without any restraint after knocking over the things carried by several maids. As expected, the man was still lying there quietly. He had not seen him for several days, and he was much lighter.


    But at last, I saw Han Mo, just like a heavy stone in my heart, and finally fell to the ground. "Miss Qian, you are back at last." When Qian Sangsang comes in, he patronizes to see the safety of Han Mo and completely ignores the person next to him.


    Weizhuo waited a little while, and saw that the man was just staring at the man in front of the bed, so he couldn''t help but remind him. At this time, Qian Sangsang found that there was a man standing beside him, and he blushed. Before that look at Han Mo''s eyes have been an outsider to see in the eye, this let her how to explain for good.


    See Qian Sangsang, still did not want to take out the meaning of antidote. Wei Zhuo became impatient, so he decided to take the initiative to ask: "Miss Qian, can you find the antidote this time?"

 Chapter 612

    Under Wei Zhuo''s reminding, Qian Sangsang came back to his senses. What''s really important. It''s not that he is watched by others because of his emotional appearance, but that the poison in Han Mo must be relieved.


    So Qian Sangsang hurriedly takes out a small medicine bottle from his arms, which is exactly the antidote that Yuwen Wenmo left for him before he left. On the way to know pharmacology hundred Li Wen people have seen, he said that the medicine of antidote is indeed similar to some grade of Hibiscus.


    So it should be correct, that is, the antidote. But after Qian sang came out of the sauna, he was flustered. Because Han Mo will wake up soon, so he didn''t know what to do. He was shaking in his hand.


    When Wei Zhuo saw this, he was afraid that Qian Sangsang would shake it again, so he shook the bottle of antidote to the ground. So, he quickly took over and said to her, "Miss Qian, I''ll do this kind of thing. Let me give Mr. Han the antidote."


    Qian Sangsang was still a little confused. All the antidotes had been taken. However, Han Mo''s weather is much better than before. Wei Zhuo''s contribution is indispensable, and he will let him go. Wei Zhuo took the antidote, turned his back and secretly took out one in his hand.


    First hand rub, and then the shape seems to inadvertently wipe the nose, smell the medicine. It should really be an antidote, at least not after any toxic medicine. Put the body side past, let Qian Sangsang watch him will antidote into each other''s mouth.


    Then in a glass of water into the import to Han Mo irrigation down, turned to Qian Sangsang said something: "I think there are probably two hours can do, then ask Miss Qian to take care of Han childe, I go to prepare some food for her, so as not to be hungry."


    Just listen to each other to take care of Han Mo, the other completely did not hear the ears of money Sang Sang just nodded at random. Weizhuo saw that he didn''t say anything, so he closed the door and went out.


    He asked the kitchen to prepare some digestible porridge for Han mo. people who just wake up can''t eat too greasy food. Then I didn''t go back to my room or go to find Mo Qianyu. Instead, he turned around and went out through a back door, hiding his face carefully so that no one else could see him.


    Wei Zhuo turned left and right into a small door, which is the back door of the famous wine shop Mo Qianyu was looking for. Not long after entering, someone came out from there. It was weizhuo''s face. At this time, no one found that there is a person quietly, disappeared in the sea of people.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know anything about what happened outside. Now she only knows that Han Mo is about to wake up. Han Mo''s nightmare is coming to an end, and his own nightmare is coming to an end.


    She sat beside Han Mo and stretched out her hand to touch each other''s face. But I don''t think it''s true. I don''t dare to stretch it out. It''s not usually lively, but it''s powerful. Such a person is now helpless lying here, such a situation half a month ago, Qian Sangsang was afraid to think.


    "Wake up quickly. If you want to come, we''ll get married. Then go back to your hometown. No, if you say you don''t want to go back, don''t go back. We can not go back to the world of withered leaves. We can go back to the fairyland and go back to your cabin. It''s just the two of us. We won''t be separated any more. "


    Qian Sangsang hesitated again and again, but he still held Han Mo''s hand and stuck his lips to her ear, murmuring their intimate words. This time he also figured out, if Han Mo does not want to go back to see his parents, then they will not go back.


    If Han Mo doesn''t want to go back to the fairyland, he just wants to go back to his cabin. Then they go there to live, because the rest is not important, as long as they are together, this is the real life.


    "Is all that you say true?" When Qian Sangsang was alone, he suddenly heard a weak voice with a smile. He quickly looked up and found that Han Mo was leaning his head, it was her smile.


    Although a pale face, but the eyes of the body is not covered. It''s all true, said Qian. It''s all true if you want to. For almost a year, Han Mo followed Qian sang around, just to save the dead leaf world where Han Mo had never been.


    He didn''t have to, but he paid too much for Qian Sangsang. It doesn''t matter to be broken into pieces. From a good environment, he could have become a God in the outer world, but because of Han Mo and Qian Sangsang, he fell into the so-called hell.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can be with Qian Sangsang, the world is wonderful and all of this is good. Han Mo thinks so, so is Qian Sangsang. For Qian Sangsang, a peaceful life with Han Mo is also what she wants.


    "Of course I''m serious, fool. If you want us to wait for you now, go back to the cabin. I''m not going anywhere. How about living there all my life? " Qian Sangsang said, Han Mo stretched out his hand to gently wipe away the tears on each other''s eyes.


    Then he shook his head and said, "how can that be? It''s really unfair to you. We have to get married before we can go back. We have to have a wedding banquet in the world of withered leaves, which is your mother''s home. I also want to invite my parents and get the blessing from both sides. This is the right word for you.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t expect so much. He thought that Han Mo hated his parents because of his childhood and didn''t even want to see them. I didn''t expect that he was willing to go back to find his parents in order to realize himself.His love for himself is so deep that it seems that he can only repay her with the same love all his life. Qian Sangsang tightly grasped Han Mo''s hand, forcefully grasped in his hand, never wanted to separate, nodded gently, choked to reply: "OK."


    Mo Qianyu first went back to his room to take a bath and changed his clothes. He was not in a hurry to go to Han mo. the scene of being beaten yesterday was still vivid in his mind. Later, he learned a lot from the explanations of several people.


    It''s because they wake up too late and accidentally break the good things of others. Now, it must be Qian Sangsang and Han Mo who are looking at each other with tears in their eyes. They are so sweet. It''s definitely not the right time for them to intervene. What''s more, if Han Mo didn''t have such a thing for no reason, he still had more important things to do.


    He changed his clothes and held back his servants. He went to a nearby secret room, which was very tight, with only a few air holes and a few candles to light up. Three meals a day, delivered on time. People in there will not starve to death.


    But being imprisoned in this kind of place, there is no big difference between death and immortality. It''s a pity that even death will not let people die. People''s hands and feet are chained and nailed to the wall. Hearing Mo Qian''s voice, Jian Yuheng raised her head slightly.


    His identity is still like a child. I haven''t seen the child''s body outline for a few days. As expected, it looks two circles bigger. The iron chain needs to be relaxed.


    He raised his head, because these people have watched him grow up since childhood, so they didn''t attack him. On the contrary, she took good care of her face. She didn''t have any wounds on her face, just because she was locked up in the dark underground these days. So the candlestick that Mo Qian language brings is slightly illuminated, the face is pale of no good.


    "I said, have you ever regretted it"

 Chapter 613

    Hearing this, Jian Yuheng''s eyes moved slightly invisible. But because of the darkness and darkness, Mo Qianyu could not see. Jian Yuheng shook his lips a few times, then asked the other side.


    "What if I know my mistake? Even if I admit it, I don''t think it''s wrong. It''s just unfortunate that I fell into your hands today. If you want to kill me or cut me, please do as you please. "


    In the face of this person, I really have no way. Mo Qianyu really wants to hum and leave. Let him live and die on his own. Anyway, he has committed a heinous crime. This person not only hurt Qian Sangsang, but also Han mo.


    There are even many innocent people involved in this disaster. Some of them may have died, their families are broken, their wives and children are separated. These tragedies are caused indirectly or directly by Jian Yuheng.


    But now that the heinous crime has been committed, let alone to make up for it, he even refuses to admit it. "I''ll ask you again. Do you know it''s wrong?" Mo Qianyu doesn''t know why Jian Yuheng did such a thing.


    In his previous life, although he was a glib, but also with some dark side. But just get along with him for a short time, Mo shallow language to understand that the man in his heart is the existence of kindness.


    He is the one who cares about the world, not the one he is now. His mind is full of darkness and thinks that no one in the world should have a life. Hear Mo shallow language asked once, Jian Yu Heng heart move. Although I always make mistakes, I forgive myself again and again.


    It''s all done by that man. Even if he wants him to die, he just wants to ask himself if he knows he''s wrong. These two people are partners in previous lives. He knows that as long as he speaks against his heart, he knows that he is wrong.


    Just such a sentence, that person will not hesitate to let him go. But he did not want to, the overwhelming darkness hit him, unable to resist, can only bear so. In the dark underground, no sunshine, simply can not tell the time.


    Two people do not know how long the confrontation, a minute, a moment, or half a day, or even a day. Time is so long, but finally can only be speechless. As long as the answer is clear, he will not repent.


    I will let him go and still take good care of him as I did before. But her temperament is so strong, even this sentence is soft, against the heart of a lie, refused to say.


    Silent for a long time, Mo shallow language trembling lips, or the final decision to say. "Jian Yuheng committed a heinous crime, killing innocent people indiscriminately and harming a lot of people. In three days, his time is coming. Let''s put him to death like this."


    There are only two people here. No matter what judgment Mo Qianyu made on Jian Yuheng, he doesn''t have to say it. But he still said, after that, Mo felt that he had lost his strength. Trembling body to support the wall, barely not to fall.


    Fortunately, in the dark, Jian Yuheng can''t see his embarrassed appearance. We can only hear the fierce friction between the corners, but we can''t know what happened. Mo shallow language after finishing this words, also don''t want to listen to that person''s answer.


    He also knew that the man would not answer at all, so he turned and left by the stairs leading to the outside. It''s so fast, it''s like running away from something.


    If you live in the dark for a long time, people who originally rely on vision to collect information. Now that information will be distributed to other senses, touch, smell and hearing will be greatly enhanced.


    Jian Yuheng was locked up here for a few days, and he could feel the feeling of Qian Sangsang''s blindness. So he didn''t tell Mo Qianyu that he could hear it. He heard the man turn away, mixed with a low sob in his disordered steps.


    Han Mo''s spiritual power is high-strength, both gifted, but also his efforts to exercise the day after tomorrow, which leads to his physique is also very good. Ordinary people, if they are poisoned, even if they can get the antidote, will lie for at least ten days and a half months.


    But he was able to get up and get out of bed the next day. On the third day, he could walk slowly without the help of others. In the face of this man''s rapid recovery, the happiest thing is Qian Sangsang.


    They worked hand in hand to survive one storm after another, first their eyes went wrong, then Han Mo was poisoned. But fortunately, no matter how difficult and dangerous, they all survived.


    "Sangsang, let''s go back to my mother." Han Mo is very keen on this, can''t wait to take Qian sang back to his parents'' house. It''s a person who was reluctant to mention his parents.


    At this time, it seems that I can''t wait to see them, but this plan didn''t succeed. Although the body has recovered more than half, but Qian Sangsang still didn''t want him to be so tired so soon, so he refused his idea.


    Did not expect that Han Mo changed his usual temperament, not very cold, but to Qian Sangsang saqijiao. This can make Qian Sangsang helpless. He has seen a variety of Han Mo, and sometimes he is ruthless to himself at the beginning.Other decisions on the enemy''s killing and cutting, as well as the lead in times of crisis. Such and such Han Mo himself has seen, also know how to deal with, but only now this, in his side sazhe Jiao, also show a smile, sweet call yourself.


    This kind of person, Qian Sangsang can''t resist. Of course, five days later, Qian Sangsang still couldn''t reach Han Mo''s coquetry and agreed to go back to Han''s parents. In these days, they are not idle.


    That day, is in Qian Sangsang back to Han Mo take the antidote that day. Mo Qianyu made a judgment and executed Jian Yuheng. However, this is not a formal method of the government, but a struggle within the gang led by Mo Qianyu.


    That''s why we didn''t make it public like that. We made an example of that man outside. Because he is a man of extraordinary mind, but his appearance is still a child. No one wants to see such a thing.


    That''s it, though the day seemed calm. But in fact, everyone can feel the low pressure here. Mo Qian language is the most obvious, he shut himself in the room, day and night did not come out.


    Qian Sangsang wanted to go in and find him several times, even if he only said two words with him, but he was stopped by Han mo. "You can''t feel her pain. It''s no use being around him. She is a strong person, so he can get through it slowly. "


    Han Mo is so to Qian Sangsang said, Qian Sangsang after listening to this word is very surprised. Because it is incompatible with the rest of the current, this time you can feel each other''s heart, and it''s really hard to comfort each other.

 Chapter 614

    Lesu and bailiwen are hesitating whether they want to return to the real world or stay here and accompany them to the hometown of Hanmo. But after a fight, they decided to go back to the dead leaf world first.


    After all, after coming out of the Imperial City, it has been a long time outside. If you don''t go back to check those restless people in the imperial city. I don''t know if the other party will make any small moves secretly. Those people can do anything.


    Although Tuoba kehu is definitely not a role to be slaughtered by others, after all, he has limited energy to fight against so many people. Even though she didn''t understand many things before, lesu has changed. She wants to go back to help her father.


    So after Qian Sangsang and lesu held hands and said goodbye for a long time. Let Xi Nang beast return lesu and Baili Wenren to the dead leaf world. Qian Sangsang turns around and sees Han Mo standing at the intersection.


    Smile at him, a new round of journey will start. But no matter what kind of storm you can experience, Han Mo will always be by your side. After seeing off Qian Sangsang, Mo Qianyu was relieved, although he really missed Qian Sangsang.


    They are happy to learn about each other, but they don''t want to leave much time for each other. No matter what, you can''t be bad or good. Mo Qianyu has been taught a lesson in this matter for a long time.


    So we prepared horses, dry food and money for them and sent them away. It was also very difficult to see them off that day, just like the day when he ordered the death of Jian Yuheng.


    Although know, even if Qian Sangsang and Han Mo become pro, he will still be his important person. But in this empty mansion, Mo Qianyu has been in a trance. Is he alone. From animal to human, and human friendly.


    His God has not accepted himself, although Qian Sangsang and Han Mo married, still two people will be relatives and friends. But married people are definitely different from unmarried people. They are different after all.


    Although Mo Qian language seems to be a naive, a savage beast. But after all, he has lived for so many years and has seen the world for a long time. He didn''t seem to know the world. He just pretended to be innocent and tried to avoid it a little bit.


    In that person''s last life, he was saved by her. This time, I let it die. Fate to fate, or alone. This situation really confirms the prophecy of heaven.


    Mo shallow language can''t help but think of, once in the protoss for their small beast fortune telling time. The fortune teller was shocked when he saw him. No matter what, he refused to tell him his fate. Later, he told him quietly.


    People who have been around him for a long time will not come to a good end. They are destined to be alone. Even if you have countless relatives and friends, they will all be scattered, and you will end up with nothing to worry about. That''s why Sang Sang is not with him now.


    Although the heart is not willing, but Mo shallow language or a sigh of relief, at least so that they can be separated as friends in two places, and sometimes miss each other, is also good. Of course, including that person, that kind of life, should also be good.


    Shaking the carriage, a pair of eyes slowly opened, looked at this does not belong to their own familiar unfamiliar environment. He sat up and felt that he had no strength. He was forced to swallow the pill, but he was still alive.


    Jian Yuheng felt that his consciousness was blurred and he thought that he would die. Although I wake up here again, it''s like another life. He stretched out his aching arm and worked hard to separate the curtain from the door.


    Only then did I find that I was in a driving carriage. The driver covered his face, and it was hard to see clearly under the isolation of a piece of black cloth. Zhang KaiKou wanted to ask some questions, but he found that his voice was too hoarse to say a word.


    The man didn''t look back to talk to himself. He knew he was awake, but he didn''t want to talk to himself. Jian Yuheng had no choice but to put down the curtain again. In the car to find a grope to grope, in vain to touch the water bag, used to quench thirst.


    The water bag was not found, but a letter was found. The letter was in an envelope, white and without a word on it. There is no sign and no write who receives, but Jian Yuheng knows who writes for whom.


    He did not hesitate to open the letter, there is no lengthy, only a few words. After that vigorous and powerful sentence, it seems that there are thousands of words hidden. Only, this life no longer meet. Jianyuheng can think of how that person left this sentence.


    After all, he didn''t have the heart to let him go. Mo Qianyu, the wordy man, must have wanted to leave him a long speech at the beginning, but after thinking about it, he thought it was useless.


    It''s doomed that two people won''t meet again, so why leave so many words to be missed. Originally, I wanted to put the letter directly back into the envelope. I have to consider whether to throw it away or treasure it for a lifetime. Just want to put down, but suddenly heart read a move.


    Then he took out the letter which had just been put back with his hand, and looked at the envelope with a little light coming through the door. There was a little word written in the seal of the envelope: good luck.Although the characters are small, the handwriting is shaking badly. Just looking at it like this, you can think of the person''s mood when he wrote it down. Even if I hesitated, I still hope to be in this turbulent world. Even if you don''t see each other anymore, you have to be safe.


    Thousands of words are hidden here. Jian Yuheng moves his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound, and found that there was no one around him. In fact, even someone, he does not know what to say.


    After all, when the man was around, he didn''t give a reply. Finally stay in the driving carriage, only a slight sigh, along the gap floated into the air, was gradually dispersed by the wind, broken words have long disappeared.


    "Han Mo, how long do you think it will take us to get to your parents'' house?" At this time, Qian Sangsang is nestling in the arms of Han Mo, with a grass in his mouth, asking Han Mo carelessly. Originally, Mo Qianyu wanted to prepare another carriage for them, so that Qian Sangsang could sit.


    But this proposal was rejected by Qian Sangsang. He still remembers the disaster in the last carriage. Looking at the madness of those people, she didn''t want to go through the day of confusion again.


    So even if Mo Qian promised again and again, Qian Sangsang didn''t agree. There is no way, jianyuheng can only be very reluctant to prepare two horses. But Qian Sangsang can''t ride a horse, so he can only ride with Han Mo in the end.

 Chapter 615

    Han Mo let Qian Sangsang nestle in his arms, his mood is also very good. Fortunately, the two horses seem to have grown up together. So a let Han Mo drive away, another batch also follow behind the ass, unexpectedly did not lose.


    Sometimes they can take turns to ride, so as not to put too much burden on one of the horses. Such a leisurely life on horseback, two people like it very much. "My house is not far from here. I''ll be there in about two days."


    Han Mo explains to Qian Sangsang that the relationship between the two people is getting better and better since the incident of running for each other has passed. Although the time of marriage has not yet been set, what Qian Sangsang decided will not change.


    After going back to find a Feng Shui person, calculate a suitable time, and then two people get married. "After we get married, let''s live in your cabin." Money mulberry inadvertently said, Han mo after listening to is very moved.


    Although he followed Qian Sangsang around all the time, he didn''t care much. But if he can, he still wants two people to go back to his home, to their own home. He touched the tip of Qian Sangsang''s hair and rolled two flowers with his hand.


    I was about to say something when I heard a scream in front of me. Two people look at each other, Han Mo quickly raised the whip, whipped the horse a few times, the horse quickly ran forward. After running for a short time, I saw a few figures in the woods.


    Horses can''t get into the woods, so they have to get off. After tying the horse, Han Mo runs in with Qian Sangsang. Inside, sitting on the ground, was a woman, surrounded by two men who looked obscene.


    As soon as one sees the scene, one can know what is going to happen. As soon as the woman sees them coming, she asks for help in a hurry. Her miserable appearance is unbearable. "Please help me, they want to rob me, money."


    The woman stammered, of course, people with clear eyes can see him, they want something else besides money. Maybe women are not very nice to say, can only weakly with a low tone to say to them.


    Although Han Mo is usually not a meddler, but this kind of thing is no longer a business. If it is not handled properly, it may cause the girl''s family to lose their innocence, which may be a matter of a lifetime.


    The strong men saw Qian Sangsang and Han Mo come in, not only did they escape without fear, but they molested Qian Sangsang. "I don''t think you two want to save people. The weak Liu Fufeng must have a low level of spiritual power. But the girl around you is pretty good. If you want to keep him, I can consider letting you go


    Who is Qian Sangsang? Han Mo is the one who hurts on the tip of his heart. It''s not reasonable to let her go if she is teased like this. Han Mo didn''t speak or move. The man thought that he was stunned, so he came up to try to pull Qian Sangsang''s hand.


    But the finger hasn''t touched Qian Sangsang''s sleeve yet, it was opened all of a sudden. After a while, the dog fell on the mud and let him not stand on the road. He was so angry that he showed his spiritual power.


    Want to let Han Mo, be taught a lesson. However, they didn''t boast that these two people''s spiritual power level is still very high, but it''s a pity that it''s only in the eyes of some ordinary talents.


    In Han Mo, they don''t even count the hair on the horse''s tail. The man burst out his own spiritual power and wanted to teach Han a lesson. But after exploring, I found that I could not detect Qian Hanmo''s level.


    Even if the other party''s level is a little higher than their own, they can see it a little bit. But this person, such a look, found that Han Mo was unfathomable. "Big brother, this man seems to have a long history. Let''s run away quickly."


    the man who is obviously younger brother behind him said to big brother. Although big brother said he knew he couldn''t beat Han Mo, he didn''t want to lose face like this. So white little brother a look, still want to try.


    Han Mo didn''t even look at it. He waved it. A spiritual force hit the man''s chest. There was a white mark on his chest in an instant. With this blow, the man vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Now the younger brother behind quickly ran to help her up and dragged her back. Step by step, Han Mo slowly steps forward, giving the two people more and more pressure. He slowly raised his hand, as if to give the two men a final death blow.


    Although the environment of Xiuxian world is better than that of withered leaf world, people''s life is rich. But no matter how rich life is, there are always people who like to make trouble. Although there is no government in the world of cultivating immortals, there is a team composed of people with high spiritual power.


    In order to maintain the peace of the whole world, they will come to judge after a fight. Of course, it can only find both sides to judge, if in the fight, accidentally the other side died, even if there is no proof of death.


    Although Qian Sang Sang just heard it, he thought it was a bit incredible. But there are rules for one side of the land and water. Although it''s inconceivable, it''s a rule handed down from the world of cultivating immortals for thousands of years.


    "Wait a minute." Money Sang Sang a command, let Han Mo stop. In fact, Han Mo didn''t want to start at all, although he killed more than one or two people. But in front of Qian Sangsang, he didn''t want to do it.Even if he had to, he didn''t want to leave his cruel impression in front of him. Besides, he knew for a long time that she would definitely stop her old temper. See Han Mo listen to hand, Qian Sangsang began to beg for mercy for them.


    "They said they had made a big mistake, but the girl was not hurt for the time being. If sin does not kill, you will spare them. " Han Mo back to money Sangsang, no hand no action, slowly put down.


    Facing the two shivering people in front of him, he said slowly: "although you two are not guilty of death today, you can''t escape a living sin." He raised his hand again. Qian Sangsang didn''t know what happened. He saw two photoelectricity flashed by.


    Then on the two men, it was like cutting half with a sharp blade and slashing raw. However, after photoelectricity, they both twitched on the ground at the same time, but there was no wound on their bodies.


    Han Mo comes over, and Qian Sangsang asks him what he has done. Han Mo didn''t speak, just signaled that Qian Sangsang would help the woman on the ground, and then the three left.


    What Qian Sangsang doesn''t know is that Han Mo has already wasted the spiritual power of these two people. What they have practiced since they were born has disappeared.


    Although life is still there now, if the spiritual power level is low in Xiuxian world, it is doomed to be bullied, and there is no difference between living and dead.

 Chapter 616

    Wounded a few people, took away their spiritual power, Han Mo with money Sangsang and that just saved from the bad hands of the people left the forest. At this time, they would like to thank Mo Qianyu for preparing two horses for them.


    At this time, sangmo and hansang will be able to ride on one of the other horses, and he will use the money. Just now, except for that exclamation, Qian Sangsang didn''t ask about Han Mo any more.


    What did he do to those people? Although Qian Sangsang didn''t ask this question, it buried a small knot in Han Mo''s heart. Because that''s the problem, Han Mo doesn''t want Qian Sangsang to know.


    Because Han Mo doesn''t want him to see the cruel side, the cruel side. He would rather leave in that person''s heart is a bullying love bullying, but kind-hearted Han mo. There is too much darkness in this world, which can''t be seen easily.


    I''m not sure that Han Mo can''t think like this. If Qian Sangsang doesn''t receive it all as usual, even a little bit of risk, Han Mo is not willing to touch it. "Han mo." Qian Sangsang turned his head and gently called the name of Han mo.


    At this time, Han Mo caught off guard and exposed all the fragility in his eyes. He could clearly see that Qian Sangsang was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly laughed. "What are you thinking? I''ve been asking you why you didn''t reply for several times. "


    Qian Sangsang didn''t ask Han what he was suffering from. He just comforted each other in his own way, that is, pretending that nothing happened. Maybe only in this way can they really maintain their relationship.


    Han Mo gently shook his head, said he had nothing to do. In fact, he is worried now, but not with Qian Sangsang. After suffering, they are already heart to heart. No matter what kind of provocation they encounter, they can''t distrust each other.


    Now the most difficult thing is to follow the person behind, although just now Han Mo has polished two people''s spiritual power. But they look like a leader in that place. The Dragon doesn''t beat the local leader.


    If he is surrounded by his people at that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if Han Mo is confident that he can hit the other side, he will also attract a bunch of annoying insects following him. He has been beaten, but he will never be able to fight.


    He didn''t want to create such a situation, so he took two people to leave the place as soon as possible. Now I think about it. I really feel careless. I didn''t think about it. This also did not have time to say two words with that woman, let him ride to follow behind two people.


    In her spare time, Han Mo looked at the girl and saw that her clothes looked simple. But there are two kinds of ornaments on her body, but they are precious, which can''t be bought by the people who wear them.


    Although he tried his best to hide, he even put some dust on his face, which made his face look like a peasant girl. But the hands were clean and white, which she might not have considered.


    Ordinary peasant girls can do some work. No matter how they are raised, they can''t be so smooth and delicate. Maybe it''s a rich lady who escaped to play. Unfortunately, she met these animals.


    Wait until the front, find a bigger place, people come and go to stay for him. Naturally, he can go back to his home. Han Mo thinks so, but the other party doesn''t follow Han Mo''s idea. As if they wanted to rely on them, they just refused to leave.


    Less than a long time later, a big town appeared ahead. Outside the city, they dismount and plan to lead them in. Then find a place to rest and start tomorrow.


    After this, Han Mo plans to leave the girl who doesn''t know where to come from here and give him some money at most. Let her wait for her family to come back and pick him up, or go home by herself. Han Mo got off the horse and said to the woman.


    "I think it''s better for you to stay here and wait for someone to pick you up. We''re leaving tomorrow. Let''s say goodbye." He said this sentence and wanted to go inside, but he was stopped by the cry. Qian Sangsang is standing in the same place, I do not know how to respond well.


    He didn''t have so much life experience, so he couldn''t see the real identity of this woman. However, after all kinds of events, Qian Sangsang learned the lesson that if anything happens, it''s better to listen to Han mo.


    That person must have his reason to do things, and his heart is not made of stone. In fact, he is very soft to people and things. Although only in the treatment of bad people will be very severe, indifferent, merciless.


    "Just a moment, please let me follow you." The woman pleaded. At this time, Qian Sangsang was able to observe her appearance carefully, because she was blocked by the thick ash. At this time, the light was a little brighter, and Qian Sangsang found that the woman was actually good-looking.


    Her facial features were very beautiful, and her behavior was very dignified. In this way, he could also detect the incompatibility of her. So he also agreed with Han Mo''s statement and practice, and did not interfere more.


    The woman saw that she couldn''t get any benefits from Han Mo, so she turned to Qian Sangsang and went. At first glance, Qian Sangsang is easier to speak. Besides, compared with being a woman, he should be more compassionate."This elder sister, I have no family here. It''s very pitiful. A person in this does not mean what bad people will meet, can you take me with you The woman inquired, Qian Sangsang''s heart had become hard because of Han Mo''s practice.


    As a result, he was a little bit soft threatened by these words. He was a little hesitant, so he looked at Han mo. Han Mo is not talking. He understands Qian Sangsang''s heart, but he doesn''t want to let the woman with the wrong motive follow him.


    Moreover, although we can see that he is indeed a rich lady. But I don''t know the identity. I don''t know what plot is behind it. "I, this..." For a moment, Qian Sangsang was speechless and stuttered. He didn''t know what to say.


    There is no way, Han Mo can only come out of the black money Sangsang. "Why don''t we stay today and talk about where you are tomorrow?" The woman saw that both of them were so determined. If you insist on your own idea, I''m afraid it''s no good, so I agree with Han Mo, three people and a line into the city.


    Although this town is not too big, it is well arranged. It''s just the place where people come and go, so it''s still very prosperous, with everything to eat and drink. They chose a clean hotel and asked for three rooms.


    Originally, Qian Sangsang thought that if he lived with that person, he could save a room. But Han Mo resolutely does not agree, he does not know the other side in the end what kind of plan. If he is not good for Qian Sangsang at night and he can''t arrive in time, it''s bad.

 Chapter 617

    "Ladies and gentlemen, tonight is our annual Lantern Festival. If you are free after dinner, you can have a look." Qian Sangsang happened to be in her room when she sent food to Han Mo, so the shopkeeper warmly invited two people to see the annual Lantern Festival in the town.


    Qian Sangsang some heart, see his appearance, Han Mo also bad brush his idea. In addition, it''s not bad for them to go shopping in the light market like this, so they acquiesced in Qian Sangsang''s idea of going to the light market with her.


    It''s just that the imaginary world of two people didn''t come so soon, because now they are not only two people, but also a small tail behind them. In fact, at that time, Han Mo desperately wanted to get rid of the other side, but the other side was clinging to Qian Sangsang.


    On the contrary, Qian Sangsang didn''t think so much. Although he didn''t know the identity of the woman, he couldn''t leave him alone in the inn. So finally, under the silent inquiry of Qian Sangsang, Han Mo had to take him by default.


    The local night is really beautiful and lively. The location of the town is very good, and the caravan stops here from time to time. As a result, it became more and more prosperous, and then it gradually became a light market every year.


    It''s said that it''s because it''s coming and going. But Qian Sangsang now thinks that it''s more like a grand ceremony held by the local people. And behind this grand ceremony, it is probably because we want to sell more things.


    Whenever this time around those craftsmen do not go through the streets, are gathered here. You can eat, you can play and you can make trouble. It''s all over here. So many people took out a lot of money to buy them. Some went to sell them along the street, and some took them back to be special products for their relatives.


    But other than that, so many people are also very busy. It''s not bad to go shopping everywhere. A few people crowded in the bustling street, looking at the world, it is a different kind of fun.


    "Do you like this one?" Because Qian Sangsang stares at a jade hairpin for a long time, Han Mo suddenly appears behind him, and then inquires. Qian Sang Sang shook his head. He didn''t like it very much. He just felt that he was familiar with it and had seen it anywhere.


    It should be said that it''s very suitable for a person, but that person is no longer there. Even if you buy this Hosta, it''s useless for you. He shakes his head to Han Mo Yao, smiles a little, and then leaves with Han Mo''s hand. They were followed by the woman.


    They have already inquired, the woman calls herself Gu Yunfei, but Han Mo doesn''t believe that his name is his real name. It sounds like he made it up to tell them that he had to do it. He just walked behind without disturbing two people.


    But I borrowed some silver from them and bought a lot of things. Heavy lift in the hand, it seems that everything is very fresh for him. In this way, Han Mo even more determined that he was just a rich lady who was not familiar with the world.


    Probably because I don''t want to endure the Canary''s life, so I want to escape for a better life. But I didn''t expect to meet two bullies and be saved by them. That''s all.


    As long as he doesn''t disturb himself and Qian Sangsang stay here waiting for his own family to pick him up, Han Mo has no opinion about him. After all, such people are annoying, but not bad. As long as they are not bad hearted people, Han Mo can accept them.


    It''s not the second day since they came here. Originally thought that the light market is like guessing a riddle, there will be a riddle under a lamp, but did not expect that such a light market is not like this.


    When it was just getting dark, thousands of families lit lamps in front of their own doors in different shapes. Some people are a little richer and look very delicate. Some people are a little poor, but they are also hand-made. Although they can see the trace of mending, they can see the intention in their eyes.


    All of a sudden, the lights lit up almost the whole town. It''s really rare to see such a view at night here. Generally, what Qian Sangsang sees at night is just full of starlight and no other man-made trace.


    Now because the weather is bright, but pure dark, so the stars also set off more shiny. However, if you see more natural ones, you will miss a little bit of them occasionally. So now to be honest, this place satisfies him.


    "Well, two, two. Today, we not only have tens of thousands of lights, but we can also buy some river lights to put in the river. Do you want two The boss who can do business is that Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are just a couple.


    So he quickly took the opportunity to promote it. This river lantern is more interesting than other places. Because I can raise my wish on the river. After I raise my wish, I put it in the river and chase him to the downstream.


    If you can find your own in many river lanterns, then your wish will come true. In fact, Qian sang generally disdains to participate in this activity. He is a person from the 21st century. He has seen enough of these little tricks for a long time.


    In the 21st century, in order to sell things, businesses began to make a lot of festival sales promotion. How can we be cheated again when we have been cheated enough every year? Besides, whether we can be happy or not depends on ourselves. God can only give us luck.Nothing else can be given. Even if you catch up with your own river lamp, it doesn''t mean your wish will come true. So he waved his hand, ready to refuse. Did not expect that Han Mo first step forward, the result of the man in the hands of the lamp handed money Sangsang.


    And then said to him: "Sang Sang, let''s write two, and then put them into the river to see if we can catch up with the river lantern." Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo inconceivably. He doesn''t know that Han Mo will have such a side. She remembers it later.


    After all, Han Mo is still a person of this place. No matter how indifferent he is on the surface, no matter how strong he is in the heart, he is just a person of Xiuxian.


    The difference is that he is very powerful compared with other people.


    Besides, he still remembers that when he first met Han Mo, he regarded the dead leaf world as hell. The appearance that he didn''t want to go is still deeply imprinted in his mind. No matter how strong he is, he can''t escape the romantic encounter of these legends.


    More will not like their general because of the material bombardment, has long resisted these temptations and so on. Qian Sangsang doesn''t speak any more. She can make the boss face, but she can''t bear to hurt Han mo. So sangdeng nodded to meet Sanghe.


    Han Mo was very happy, and then he picked one for himself. Gu Yunfei, who followed him, looked at it. The man still had a freshly fried meat cake in his mouth and said vaguely, "I want one, too."


    Originally, Han Mo didn''t want to take care of him, but he was afraid that he would yell when he didn''t buy meat cakes for himself just now. So he picked one at random and stuffed it to his full. I don''t know how many new things I have.

 Chapter 618

    Gu Yunfei mouth with meat cake, vaguely said: "thank you." She looked at the man with the river lamp in his hand and smiling at Qian Sangsang. He smiles from the bottom of his heart. That man is really like his brother. He is really a brother.


    Although the face of a calm, or indifferent. But in fact, the heart is softer than anyone else, even if they are tired of each other, as long as they don''t put their bottom line. We are willing to tolerate some minor problems.


    He looked at the back of Han Mo and money Sangsang is so harmonious, two people gradually away. If only I could walk with him so harmoniously. But will that day come.


    Three people, one before the other, went to the place where the river lamp was put. And there have gathered a lot of people, not easy to find two positions, and Qian Sangsang and Gu Yunfei stand by. Then it''s time for three people to put on the river lights.


    They put the river lamp that they had written their wish into the river and watched it go down the river. Because the lanterns are made of paper, many of them can''t float far enough to think they are in the water and wet in the river.


    Then the paper will be lit by the candle above the river lamp, and the whole paper will burn. As they followed the lantern down the river, they heard many people moaning. His river lamp fell into the river, soaked, or on. It seems that this year''s wish will not come true.


    Wish is to write a note, put it at the bottom, and be pressed by the candle. If we can float downstream safely and smoothly, our wish will come true. Originally, they thought it was just a joke, but they didn''t think of it at all.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter so many difficulties and obstacles in the process of transporting the river lanterns. In this way, what I want to tell my boss is not entirely a trick to deceive people into buying river lanterns. After all kinds of hardships, I can get to the other side.


    After such training, perhaps, it can really move God to realize his wish. The river was long and long, and the boats on it were full of candles.


    The boat is reflected in the river by the light source, and the boat in the river seems to be reflected on the water. In the end, we can''t count who belongs to. We can only pray as much as we can. Every boat can safely get to the opposite side, and the probability of achieving our wish may be higher.


    Han Mo''s eyesight is very good, even in such a dark day, so many small river lights together. And today''s moon is also very round, and then shine like this, probably also after Han Mo can see clearly.


    Although this is the world of cultivating immortals, we all have some spiritual power. But few of them are as powerful as Han Mo''s, and Han Mo''s eyesight is very good. In this case, it can find its own river lamp.


    Of course, I also saw him for Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang had been dazzled for a long time. His eyes are not used to looking for such small objects, especially when they are still flowing on them. "Han mo." Qian Sangsang called Han Mo''s name, to pull his sleeve.


    Once again, he couldn''t find his own lantern and was very flustered. Originally, it was just a joke. This time, I really didn''t want my wish not to come true. And Han Mo turned to hold her hand and patted. It''s like telling him that I''m here. Don''t worry.


    With the guarantee of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang has confidence in his heart. He knows that Han Mo will be able to find her River lantern, and he also believes that two people''s river lanterns will flow down the river and reach the final downstream. That person''s wish will be realized.


    Two people hand in hand, full of wishes, down the river. On the road, I met a bridge. There is a hole under it. If I want to go downriver, the river lamp is bound to pass there.


    Wait for a large number of river lights out of the bridge, but Han Mo finds that he and Qian Sangsang''s River lights are gone. Although the river lanterns are basically the same in appearance, they are not the same.


    Because before Han Mo put it in the river again, he made a mark on the river lamp of himself and Qian Sangsang. Use a pen to draw two small circles on it to verify that it''s theirs.


    But now hundreds of river lanterns pass by, but he can''t find himself or Qian Sangsang''s one. So his steps stopped. He didn''t completely believe in the legend, but if it could be realized, how good it would be if his wish could be realized.


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t tell which one was the only one. He could only follow the path of the river lamp. Originally wanted to pull Han Mo, but that person footstep stopped. Qian Sangsang was not as strong as he was, so he couldn''t hold on at all, so he stopped.


    She turned back and asked, "why don''t you go?" His tone a little light, Han Mo first lowered his head, and then half a day to say: "our river lamp seems to have disappeared." After that, he was a little depressed and lowered his head.


    It''s gone. Qian Sangsang didn''t respond to what he meant. He can think of the worst case, that is, the river lamp is flooded, or the candle is burning on the way, what is missing.


    Sangmo saw his idea out of the water. Because so many river lanterns cross the bridge hole together, several of them may get stuck, or get into water or spontaneous combustion in the process of collision.Now there are so many black people in this situation that they can''t see it at all. It seems that their wishes are coming to an end here. It''s like this. Although it has caused such a situation, Han Mo is very remorseful.


    At that time, it was obvious that Qian Sangsang wanted to refuse, but because of his willful desire to realize his wish, he went his own way. Originally, he didn''t have so much love and affection, but since he was with Qian Sangsang, he wanted to realize many wishes.


    Once a little desire is realized, the desire will slowly expand, and in the end, many will not stop. Looking at the depressed Qian Sangsang, Han Mo doesn''t know what to say. He can only bear all this silently in his heart.


    But Qian Sangsang felt it, because Han Mo''s hand tightened at that moment, he also understood what the other side was blaming. Although the river lantern was not his original intention at the beginning, when he saw his wish written, put it under the candle and went down the river.


    For a moment, he almost wanted the lantern to slide down smoothly. Let oneself that look, high sounding, but insignificant wish can realize.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is no river lantern. We can go to see something else. If wishes fail, they will not has the final say. Besides, I think it doesn''t matter whether I write or not, because my wish has already come true. "


    Qian Sangsang pursed his lips and looked at Han Mo with bright eyes. Han Mo didn''t understand what he meant, so he was pulled away by Qian Sangsang. Two people only immerse in two people''s world, thought has not seen Gu Yunfei for a long time.


    But I can''t blame them. Gu Yunfei looks very active. Just now I left them and went to a place I don''t know. Two people have been watching for a long time, afraid that he will get lost. At this time, he didn''t know where he was, and the two men couldn''t control him at all.


    When Qian Sangsang and Han Mo go for a long time, they can''t see their back. At this time, someone came out slowly from the dark, holding two broken River lamps in his hand. And he didn''t look at the most important wish and tore it off.


    No matter what they want to accomplish. They''ve got enough. Let him have the rest. There are so many places of desire. If they occupy all of them, they will not have any.


    I don''t know when a haze climbed into that person''s eyes, Gu Yunfei looked at everything in front of him, no sadness or joy.

 Chapter 619

    It''s a pity that Qian Sangsang and Han Mo didn''t realize that something uncertain in the future is coming. They just indulge in the shadow of happiness. Qian Sangsang holds Han Mo''s hand, two people will take a walk here.


    Because it has been decided that even if the boat has disappeared, it will still chase downstream. Even if you see other people harvest happiness, you can feel a little happiness. So although I feel down, I can still feel it.


    But after all, it was because of the disappearance of his river lamp, so he didn''t walk very fast at that time and didn''t worry. He started chatting while walking. "What does the family of Han mo de look like?"


    Although he is about to get married, his family hasn''t seen him once. Qian Sangsang is a little worried. Even if Han Mo''s attitude shows that he doesn''t care about his family at all, and doesn''t care if the other party will value the marriage.


    More should say is or will agree, Han Mo does not care. But he doesn''t care, doesn''t mean Qian Sangsang doesn''t care. He carefully to Han Mo asked, even if the other party may think of the bad memory before, also ignore many.


    Because he also hopes to be able to show their favorite side in front of each other''s important family members. Sure enough, originally with a trace of a smile of Han, after listening to this sentence, his face cold down.


    But because he knew that Qian Sangsang was really asking him. He really wanted his family to bless their love, so he restrained himself and began to tell him about the past and how his family looked.


    Because in fact, Han Mo left home since he was a child. Although he has some impression on his family, he is not very deep. But he patiently told Qian Sangsang about the impression of his family that was still in his mind, even though it was blurred.


    "I''m the second child of my parents." Han Mo holding Qian Sangsang''s hand, two people walking in the river full of lights. One by one, the river lights floated past and reflected on the water. Water, and connected to the distant horizon, people can not tell exactly where to go. Every step is dreamlike, seemingly impossible but within reach.


    And it''s in this scene that every house lights up. All of us are swimming around our river lanterns in the hope that our wish will come true one day. In this way, self-interest and greed will come true.


    But Han Mo is here for Qian Sangsang slowly about his home, about that period, he has been dusty for many years, has been reluctant to open, but this time for him to open the memory. It''s all for Qian Sangsang. He''s willing.


    Han Mo tells Qian Sangsang that she is the second child in the family. Her parents have three children, two men and one woman. The youngest is my sister, and there is a big brother on it. It''s not like the lesu and bailiwen people that Qian Sangsang met as soon as he arrived at the withered leaf world.


    They are rich or expensive. They are either royal or aristocratic. Han Mo was born in a very ordinary family. Although in the world of cultivating immortals, the ordinary family is not so difficult. The whole family and Meimei live a complete life.


    "I thought this kind of life would last forever, even after we cultivate immortals. It doesn''t matter whether you can fly or not. Life will go on like this. If it is, how good it would be. "


    When Qian Sangsang heard Han Mo''s words, he was obviously a little discouraged, so he held each other''s hand tightly. She doesn''t want to see such an expression on Han Mo''s face, because she will feel distressed and suffocated after seeing it.


    Because in Qian Sangsang''s heart, Han Mo is a proud person. The proud man, from the first day he met, was invincible. He wanted to see Han Mo like that. I can''t bear to see him helpless now.


    In fact, Qian Sangsang has never heard of the following story, but in this situation, it is suitable for the overall launch, so it is not as choosy as Han Mo used to be. Han Mo seems to take it for granted. But will those memories slowly again.


    Time is like water, every memory is like a river lamp. Just as they were in this scene, they walked slowly along the river bank. At this time of nightfall, Han Mo tells all the secrets in his heart to Qian Sangsang.


    It''s not just the narration of that memory, but also my own thoughts. Walking, Han Mo suddenly stopped, he stretched out his hand, palm up. When Qian Sangsang didn''t see what he was going to do, there was a little fire in his hand.


    Just like the magic we have seen before, Qian Sangsang has seen a lot in the past world, so he doesn''t think it''s strange. But he knows that this is not magic, Han Mo is a spiritual person, maybe in the dead world will have some influence.


    But the spiritual power in the world of cultivating immortals is completely displayed, and is no longer affected by the region and other people''s eyes. The flame in the hand of Han Mo is jumping, this caused a few to chase the side eye of oneself River lamp. What''s more, I want to come here.


    All of a sudden, a strong aura showed around those people, but Qian Sangsang couldn''t feel it. People in the world of cultivating immortals cultivate immortals. Naturally, they can feel it. Han Mo just pursed his lips, nothing else, others ran away in a panic.See, I''m a monster. No matter before or after, as long as I exist, those people will be afraid of me. That lonely flame is dancing on the palm of Han Mo''s hand, just like burning his life.


    I don''t know why, Qian Sangsang felt very sad. She wanted to say and do something, but she couldn''t say it. Now that it''s over, she''s not going to be more formal. Anyway, it''s always from the heart, isn''t it.


    She thought of here, facing Han Mo, opened her mouth. Then gently said: "may I hold your hand?" This sentence is like throwing a small stone on the calm lake. Han Mo looks up at Qian Sangsang.


    Although this one eye, let Qian Sangsang see is very embarrassed, but did not stop her. Because he knows that Han Mo is a stuffy oil bottle. If you don''t push it down, he will die and seal the hole forever.


    When can let him take the initiative to speak, that is more difficult than ascend the sky. I''ve been together for almost a year. The two of them haven''t been separated, so Qian Sangsang has figured out how to deal with Han Mo for a long time.


    He covered his hand gently, as expected. Although Han Mo''s hand can produce a green flame, it is not hot at all. Instead, it is pressed in the palm, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Sure enough, just right."

 Chapter 620

    Qian Sangsang put his hand on Han Mo''s hand, two people holding that little flame. He winked at Han Mo''s eyes, which let people see the bright. Then he said, "I knew you wouldn''t hurt anyone."


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang in surprise. He can see the stars in Qian Sangsang''s eyes from here. Even in front of the lights, in front of the ten thousand River lights, the reflection in that person''s eyes is much more beautiful than everything else, in his heart.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang also saw Han Mo laughing. His smile at this time is so warm, so pure, without any impurity at all. Han Mo so simple smile, two people looking at each other, this moment, as if to become permanent.


    But the untimely cheers interrupted the atmosphere, because it had reached the interception point, which was the interception point of the drifting River lantern. This river is a living water, very long, long and boundless. If we wait for it to flow to the end, we really don''t know the year and the month.


    So it was agreed at that time that some organizers set up links here. As long as the lantern floats here, it''s a wish come true.


    At this time, all kinds of emotions are around. Naturally, some people cry, some laugh, some are happy, some are sad. The wishes that will come true and will not come true will not change because of the will. They all dissipate in this space-time.


    It''s not important for them to realize their wishes. Those empty heads are always fake. Nothing else matters. Not in each other''s eyes, in front of that talent is really need to cherish.


    "You two see, my River lantern has arrived smoothly. It seems that my wish will come true." Just then, an untimely voice rang out in their ears. Qian Sangsang looked at it with surprise in his eyes.


    In a hike with Han Mo, she had long forgotten the existence of each other and was totally concerned with herself. I didn''t expect that Gu Yunfei was really bent on chasing his own lantern. He thought he was half hearted and had forgotten all this.


    Han Mo feels that her head hurts a little. She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with this girl.


    "You see, my wish will come true." Gu Yunfei didn''t seem to see the two people''s dilemma. He held a note excitedly.


    It''s a little dark, and it''s not so bright here. So although Gu Yunfei pointed to a piece of paper, Qian Sangsang couldn''t see what was written on it. He only had some shadow of himself. It''s a pity that he can''t see it, which doesn''t mean other people can''t see it.


    Because Han Mo''s spiritual power is very strong, so her eyesight is very good. Even if there are tens of thousands of lights now, it is very dark nearby. He would not be able to see the words on it in such a dark situation.


    However, he just chose to remain silent. He would rather be blind now than see anything written on it. "I hope to travel with you two in the future. It seems that my wish will come true."


    Gu Yunfei, suddenly said this, hit a Qian Sangsang unprepared. He didn''t expect that the other party''s wish should be like this. No wonder he saw Han Mo in the corner of his eye just now, and he didn''t want to speak.


    However, Qian Sangsang''s weakness is that he can''t brush other people''s words and good intentions face to face. He could only nod his head and pretend not to hear. Then say something else to distract your attention and try to muddle through.


    But Gu Yunfei is not a good stubble, let Qian Sangsang how to change the topic. She''s all around them, and she''s been dallying with them, hoping to leave here with them.


    But when Qian Sangsang made up his mind to ask him where he was going, he said nothing. This is really a strange person, Qian Sangsang thought. Later, I was unable to wear it, so I had the idea to take it with me.


    But Han Mo''s worry is not unreasonable, and he is not willing to. Because clearly is to go to Han Mo''s home, but with another woman, this is who is going to see mother-in-law. Finally sent Gu Yunfei''s money Sangsang, tired back to the house.


    It''s already late at night, but there are still many excited people in the light market. Those people were still cheering outside, but Qian Sangsang felt that his eyelids were dazed on the way. Probably because today is too excited, so tired.


    He didn''t think much about it. He stuck his head on the bed. He didn''t even have time to take off his coat, so he fell into a deep sleep. Then he had a strange dream about Guan Luli. When he woke up again, the next day was already bright.


    Feel the time is not good money Sangsang, quickly get up, he is afraid to miss the Han Mo agreed time. When she changed her clothes, washed up, and hurried downstairs. Can see Han Mo oneself occupied a corner of the table, sitting quietly there.


    There were two breakfasts in front of him, and the heat was still there. Qian Sangsang hurriedly ran past, then looked at Han Mo and said, "have you been waiting for me for a long time?" Han moyao shook his head. He did wait for a long time, but he didn''t want to make Qian Sangsang worried.


    Including breakfast is already cold, but she was not noticed, take Lingli quietly heating. Because Qian Sang Sang had a dream all night last night, which has consumed all his physical strength.So also regardless of the others, picked up a bun, eat up. Mouth full of don''t say, also asked Han Mo, how only two people''s breakfast, so Gu Yunfei, is not up.


    Because he patronizes to eat xiaolongbao and soybean milk, he doesn''t notice Han Mo''s frown when he hears the name. Han Mo''s hand grasped his sleeve in the bottom, the facial expression is a little slow after, just open a way.


    "That man disappeared when he got up early in the morning. I think he didn''t want to pay the room fee this time. Is it the little liar who cheated money?" His words are full of thorns, and his words poke holes in people''s hearts. It''s just that Qian Sangsang didn''t recognize it.


    "Is that so?" Qian Sangsang has something in his mouth and soya bean milk in his hand. He can''t make room to think. What Han Mo said is correct. But since Han Mo said it, he believes it unconditionally


    Although Qian Sangsang thinks Gu Yunfei looks more like a son of a rich family, he just escaped to play. But maybe it''s just a liar pretending to be like that. Moreover, this is a wish of them.


    Just now he was still thinking, if the man insisted on following them back to the hometown of Han Mo, how could he shirk? Now I just need to go to their hometown and meet two old people. After that, we can discuss their marriage.

 Chapter 621

    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s food and looks happy. Never told her what happened last night, these things have to make him feel that this is revenge. Because he found that in the past year, what happened to him and Qian Sangsang was very strange.


    It can be said that it is a very strange thing, so now people are wondering if it is because they have offended the great God, who is now playing tricks on them. That Gu Yunfei is not what Han Mo thinks at all, the son of the aristocratic family that escapes to play.


    She is what kind of identity, in fact, Han Mo also can''t understand, he also can''t determine. I just feel that this matter is not over, that is, I have such a vague feeling in my heart. What that man did was too much.


    Yesterday, after Qian Sangsang went back to sleep, Han Mo went back to his room. He just took off his coat and was about to go to sleep when there was a knock on the door. Although he was helpless, he stood up and put on his coat again to open the door for the man.


    Did not expect is Gu Yunfei, with a wine gas, stumbled in. Gu Yunfei this person, repeatedly to explore the bottom line of Han mo. No matter how good his temper is, I don''t want to tolerate him.


    Han Mo is now in front of the door, frowning and looking at the man who is leaning on the bar and laughing at him. Slightly with anger said: "you are the wrong room, right, your room in the next door."


    At the beginning of the rental, Han Mo deliberately put money between them. After all, if men and women live together, they should pay attention to the propriety. Maybe at that time, Han Mo''s subconscious thought that something was not very good, and it really came true.


    The man, with a strong breath of wine in his mouth, stammered, "I, I didn''t go out of the room. That''s where I''m coming." After hearing this, Han Mo takes a step back and makes a disgusting sound.


    Because Han Mo likes to wear a white dress, the house clean. Although it is not as if he had to be spotless, cleanliness is one of his favorite conditions. The man in front of him was leaning on the threshold with his clothes and a bottle of wine.


    Say, standing or not, sitting or not. He may have fallen twice on the way back from drinking, and now he is black with his badge in many places. If this is a man, and if Han Mo and he have a good relationship.


    I''m sure I''ll clean her up and throw her into the bath bucket. I''ll soak her in cold water at night. He was a woman. She said that there was no alternative but to ask someone to go out quickly. There''s no other way.


    But Gu Yunfei seems to fall in love with Han Mo, and stumbles into Han Mo''s house. Han Mo also has no way, can only stand in front of the door looking at that person, and then, a face serious.


    "Don''t be black. You look so beautiful. It''s a pity if you have a black face. " Gu Yunfei said, he stood up and walked to the place where Han Mo was.


    Then slowly stretched out his hand, so want to gently caress Han Mo''s brow. Then smooth the small folds between the two eyebrows. But how could Han Mo allow him to be so close to himself? He turned away.


    Gu Yunfei saw this and shook his body a few times. It seemed that as long as he was not careful, no one would fall down. But he is not biased just to Han Mo''s arms to hide, see will skew into each other''s arms.


    But in the end, but Han Mo can''t let him close. So he dodged in a flash. But that person originally looks like is to rush to the ground, didn''t expect to stagger several times, unexpectedly stopped. Gu Yunfei''s back, so rigid in place.


    She turned around, eyes burning looking at Han Mo, as if to swallow people in general. She''s like a viper, looking at his prey. And Han Mo doesn''t feel the slightest surprise for such development, he just looks at each other in disgust.


    After a while, he said, "you are not drunk. What do you want to do?" Gu Yunfei sees Han Mo and easily guesses that he is not drunk, so he stands up and looks at Han Mo coldly. No longer hide themselves, actually not drunk.


    "I said you are really smart. How can such a smart person like that woman be worthy of it. Why don''t you stay with me? I think you can guess my wealth. With me, no matter whether you can succeed in cultivating immortals or not, you will not worry about food and drink in the future. I will not limit you, as long as you love me with all your heart, everything else is up to you. "


    Gu Yunfei said as he slowly took off his coat. After taking off the coat, fall on the shoulder of Han Mo is two white flawless arms. He slowly gathered up, hugged Han Mo''s neck and put it in her ear.


    Because Gu Yunfei didn''t know what kind of ointment he had put on his body, he could feel a cold fragrance coming on his face and fluttering into Han Mo''s nose. Then Gu Yunfei used his strength a little and said something in Han Mo''s ear.


    Han Mo gets close to her uncontrollably, and then hears her say, "I''ve given her medicine, so she''s sleepy now. At this time, he will never find out what we do."


    I don''t know what fragrance Gu Yunfei painted on his body. It seems that the fragrance has the effect of attracting people to dream. Han Mo feels that he can''t stand up several times, but Gu yunfeifei is like a snake, wrapping around him and rowing.Seeing the attractive effect of the fragrance, Gu Yunfei relaxed his vigilance. She retreated a few steps, easily avoided Gu Yunfei''s arms. Yes, Gu Yunfei''s body is as soft as a snake, if other people can''t keep it.


    But Han Mo know, but the snake is also cold, do not want to let people close. Just a few postures have already made people want to vomit. Although he was careless for a moment, he didn''t know what drug he was given.


    But he would never do anything wrong to Qian Sangsang. Because of Han Mo''s action, Gu Yunfei''s face sank down. He just stood in the same place and lowered his head. Low voice said to Han Mo, should be almost shouting.


    "Why, I''m not as good as him, from appearance to identity. You can tell me what he is better than me Han Mo stood at the place where he was three steps away, then turned around and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t want to talk to that woman. He thought so, but he heard that he was slandering Qian Sangsang. This makes him can''t listen at all, so Han Mo retorts: "it''s not that he is better than you, but that you are not as good as her anywhere."


    Yes, for Han Mo, Qian Sangsang is the most precious thing in the sky. How can these ordinary people be compared.

 Chapter 622

    Han Mo fixed looking at the person in front of her, she is no longer a graceful woman in her eyes, but a dense white bone. If it wasn''t for the fear that Qian Sangsang would not be able to answer his questions, he would have used his own spiritual power to kill him.


    So Han Mo gently raised his eyelids, it seems that even look disdain to look at each other. Turned around, let each other''s delicious skin exposed, also not willing to do a dangerous game to taste.


    "Get out of my sight. If I could see you tomorrow, I might kill you. " Han Mo said so cold words, he can rarely say such heavy words. It was only when he was really angry that he said it.


    Although many times he was also dismissive, but most of them were silent. This time he was really angry. He regarded Qian Sangsang as a treasure in the world and a man in his heart. It''s intolerable that others should slander her and their feelings so much.


    Han Mo didn''t look back, just turned around, and then heard the footsteps behind the tower. Finally, the door is gently closed, and Han Mo only by breathing judgment, the other side has gone.


    So he turned away, with a low face, put out the candle, and finally lay in bed. However, with this episode, I didn''t sleep soundly that night. My whole head was full of Qian Sangsang''s shadow.


    After that, he had gone to Qian Sangsang''s room to check. Qian Sangsang was only drugged, so he should have nothing to do after a sleep. But what that man did was so hateful that he could not be forgiven. Han Mo has already hated that person in the heart, wish to kill her.


    When I woke up the next day, it was too early. So when Han Mo came downstairs, Xiao Er came out from behind with sleepy eyes, and was stunned to see him. Because of her low face, no one dared to come up to talk to him.


    Back a group of people pushed for a while, a bold just prepared breakfast for him and sent it. Han Mo has been sitting there, waiting for half an hour, Qian Sangsang came down from upstairs. It was not until this time that his face slowed down and he began to eat his breakfast, which was already very cold.


    "Is there something wrong with it?" The two of them were still riding on the road together, and the other beautiful white pony was behind them. In this way, Gu Yunfei didn''t take the horse away when he left, and he didn''t do too much.


    It''s good to do this, or he will catch the thief and break him to pieces. Even if he has tried to suppress his mood, Han Mo now finds it more and more difficult for him to restrain his words and deeds in front of Qian Sangsang.


    He seems to be a soft rib in his heart. He can''t cover up his happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness to her at all. All his movements will be exposed to Qian Sangsang''s eyes.


    And Qian Sangsang also found that Han Mo''s face was very low when he had a meal in the morning. Even such a delicious breakfast didn''t move a few mouthfuls at all. After half a day''s journey, I still didn''t smile, and I didn''t say a few words to myself.


    Although she usually has a cold face, it''s different this time. Can see from Han Mo''s expression, Qian Sangsang knows that he is not happy now, even angry. But what is there to be angry about? Is it the little liar who escaped?


    However, they were neither cheated of money nor their horses. At best, Gu Yunfei cheated some of the food and room expenses. It''s just worth a big change. It''s too exaggerated.


    Is it because I haven''t experienced such hardship before, and now I''m not used to it. Han Mo thought that he covered up very well, who knows he in Qian Sangsang psychological face, has turned several back and forth, each is different.


    Han Mo listened to the question that Qian Sangsang sent out, just know his cover up is such a failure. He squeezed his stiff face and forced a smile. Then he said, "I have nothing to worry about."


    He didn''t look in the mirror, so he didn''t know that the smile was worse than crying. Qian Sangsang looked at her and didn''t answer. Since he has something on his mind, he can talk to himself whenever he wants to.


    The relationship between two people should go with the flow. If we have to help each other, we will get the opposite result. After a few days, the distance from Han Mo''s hometown is getting closer and closer, Qian Sangsang''s mood is also more and more uneasy.


    In addition to the beginning of Han Mo that day will be calm face, the next face is much better. But there was no money to explain. The two were safe. After a few days of calm, this day they are on the road.


    This is a mountain road, rugged and sparsely populated. After walking for a long time, I didn''t see anyone. "Sangsang." Han Mo suddenly makes a sound. Qian Sangsang turns his head and just sees Han Mo overlooking the distance.


    What he was looking at was the other end of the mountain. Qian Sangsang couldn''t see anything clearly because he didn''t have Han Mo''s eyes. And Han Mo''s eyes are so focused, so he also looked in the past. At this time, Han Mo slightly raised his hand.


    The slender finger pointed to a hill in the distance and explained to her, "that''s my home. Our home is located there." Although it''s not far from this point of view, it''s still a long way to cross several mountains.Moreover, the mountain road is not more rugged than the level road. Fortunately, it hasn''t rained these days, otherwise it would be more difficult to walk in the mud. Two people with two horses, so wading, a little bit closer to their destination.


    In this period of time, Han Mo''s expression is more and more rigid, of course, Qian Sangsang is not much better, she is more and more nervous, thinking a lot of things in her head.


    "Are you nervous now?" According to Han Mo''s recollection, if we cross a mountain, it will take only one day. Qian Sangsang''s expression is more rigid in this day. This time, Han Mo takes a steamed bread for him.


    But in his sauna hands, Qian sang held on to his mouth. See Qian Sangsang''s mood is not right, so Han Mo worried about the opening to ask. Did not expect money to shake his head, said he is not nervous.


    "That''s not nervousness. What are you thinking?" Han Mo gently comforts Qian Sangsang that he doesn''t care about his family''s opinions. Although he knows it''s impossible, he hopes Qian Sangsang doesn''t care about all this.


    "I know, I know your heart, but I''m not thinking about that now. What I''m thinking about now is my life before."

 Chapter 623

    In the past life, this sentence touched Han Mo''s heart for a moment. He had never heard of Qian Sangsang''s story, and the time when he came to the world of cultivating immortals was very strange.


    It can even be said that it fell from the sky, but at that time, I wish he had defeated the little monster. In fact, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang have the same truth. If he doesn''t want to say it, he won''t ask. As long as two people are really in love, the rest are floating clouds.


    In fact, in these days, Qian Sangsang thinks a lot. The reason why he insists on meeting Han''s father is to get the consent of a parent. Because he has no parents, but Han Mo is still alive.


    If this love is not blessed by other people and approved by the elders. Even in the perfect, they will feel that there will still be regret. She is about to meet Han Mo''s parents and learn about everything when Han Mo didn''t meet her before.


    But Han Mo really knew nothing about her, but the other side did not ask him, but chose to believe. This makes Qian Sangsang very grateful. Even if he can''t tell the truth, he can at least hide his background and tell him what happened when he was a child.


    Originally, when two people grow up in different backgrounds and environments, they will naturally develop different personalities. It''s not easy to be together with two people who have different experiences.


    Although someone once said, born destined to love, two people are like two pieces of a broken mirror. After thousands of mountains and rivers, find their other half, reunion. But it is not so easy.


    Even if we try our best to get back together, so many years of struggling will cause irreparable cracks. Ignore those cracks, but also willing to walk together. To be able to comfort and support each other may be the real meaning of two people together.


    Qian Sangsang has already thought about it for a long time. No matter what the result is, no matter what kind of attitude Han Mo will make after listening to all his experiences, he will say it. Even if it''s a very dangerous bet, he doesn''t want to. It''s unfair for Han Mo to be with him who doesn''t know the past.


    But just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Han mo. Han Mo''s eyes are like a pool of black water. Qian Sangsang feels that he has been in it and is about to faint in it. The smart talking eyes winked at him twice.


    And Han Mo said to her gently: "if you don''t want to mention it, you can not say it. I know what you mean. No matter where we were born, we met here. It''s fate that we met here. I want to be with you, but I don''t want to be with you. "


    Of course, Han Mo has considered the origin of Qian sang. What kind of place did she live in before? With his speech and manner, he didn''t look like people in this world. He always thought it was because Qian Sangsang lived in the dead leaf world before.


    Although there is a hell in their eyes, as long as there is money, it is heaven for them. But when I experienced the world of bitterness and happiness, I found that it was really hell.


    But even so, Qian Sangsang is different from other people here. The people there, the poor, the hungry, the people who can hardly live, all look greedy and desperate.


    And those rich people, one by one eyes are still greedy, greedy want more. But Qian Sangsang was different. His eyes were pure and flawless. Han Mo can''t believe that in such a hell, such money will be bred.


    Qian Sangsang also obviously knows little about the rules there, and what he and lesu say will be listened to by Han Mo, who has good ear power. So he knew that actually Qian Sangsang was not from there.


    However, apart from the three realms, where did Qian Sangsang stay before? "In fact, these are not important at all. Sang Sang, listen to me. They are not important at all. Do you understand me?"


    Would like to coefficient all things frank, but because of a look in the eyes of Han Mo, and was swallowed into the stomach. Qian Sangsang, I don''t know whether to cry or laugh. But he understood that whether he cried or laughed, it was because he was moved.


    She nodded gently, tears still swirling in her eyes, don''t know how to hide. Then I know that I can only lower my head and bite the steamed bread in my hand. Suddenly, the weight from the top of his head, Qian Sangsang knew that it was Han Mo who put his hand on his head.


    Han Mo''s big hand caresses Qian Sangsang''s soft hair. The warmth of that moment made Qian Sangsang almost cry. He can''t say for so many years that he has never felt the warmth of the world, but those families that originally belonged to him were abandoned one by one.


    I''ve never tried to live with people for such a long time. And now he is willing to stay here for a lifetime, not only the people he loves, but also the people who love her. They will form a family and live happily together forever.


    After a short rest, they decided to continue on their way, because there was no place nearby to rest. It''s like even if you barely rest in the woods, it''s hard to avoid the heavy fog at night. It''s better to go on the road like this. You can get to Han Mo''s hometown around dawn.


    Han Mo is so and money Sangsang discuss, at this time of money Sangsang already fearless, naturally agreed. Two people ride a horse together, two people two horses whistling in the mountains, startled a burst of birds fluttering past.Then the day slowly dawned, the night was about to be pulled away, and the sun was about to rise. Two people riding horses, bathed in the morning fog, this will be the world''s only good start. When we got to the foot of the mountain, it was already bright.


    The people in the mountains are very industrious. They get up very early. It should be said that they get up before dawn. Although they all have spiritual power, they are still cultivating immortals, but if they fail to cultivate immortals. Still need to live, work and arable land can not be slack.


    Several families have got up early and are cleaning their own doors. Some fresh water, some dust, busy. At this time, two horses and two men came into their sight.


    Although it is not as inhumane as Taoyuan fairyland, few people come here, except for some immortals. Unfortunately, although there are some aura points here that can enhance aura, they are very general.


    So those who will come here are usually intermediate friars. Their psychic power is not strong enough, but it''s a little meaningless to go to those noisy psychic power absorbing points. It''s not easy to go to dangerous places, so it''s suitable.

 Chapter 624

    Although the place is remote, there are not many people with spiritual power here. And most people can see that Han Mo is an overhaul.


    Many people can feel the strength of Han Mo''s spiritual power, because people with spiritual power can use his body to send out a layer of light aperture. Different colors are used to distinguish everything. Han Mo''s body is white and dazzling, which shows that his spiritual power is very strong


    So it''s strange, because such a person would never come here anyway. He has already surpassed the level of the intermediate practitioner and turned into an upper level practitioner. People with such accomplishments will not come here to absorb spiritual power.


    Qian Sangsang, who followed him, surprised others even more. All the people on the scene looked at each other and shook their heads. We all feel that we can''t see any spiritual power in each other, which is very strange.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there are only high and low spiritual power, but no one without spiritual power. Even if he is the lowest level immortal, he will have a light spiritual power, not as clean as Qian Sangsang. No one can see anything.


    Of course, all this is in the eyes of Han Mo, and Qian Sangsang also listens to the voices behind him. At this time, Han Mo one hand is used to frame the horse, the other hand is pulled out, blocking Qian Sangsang''s ear.


    Then he whispered in his other ear, "don''t listen, don''t listen to what they say." Qian Sangsang naturally will not take those in mind, but for Han Mo so considerate, she is still very grateful, give him a nod, is a response to each other.


    It''s very conspicuous to ride on a horse and swagger through the market. After a discussion, they decided to get off the horse and walk. Walking in a small village, there are people outside every house, either busy with their own work or having breakfast.


    Qian Sangsang has not seen such a simple life for about a year. Ever since I came here, Han Mo''s eyebrows have never been smoothed down. They are always locked.


    Every plant here is so familiar to him, even if I don''t want to remember, I met him in my dream.


    At this time, Han Mo''s eyes not only have those hate, but also have some memories, attachment, and all these are dismissed.


    "Are you Xiaomo?" At this time, an 80 year old woman, standing on the side of the road, said to Han Mo in an uncertain tone.


    Han Mo''s pupils tightened in that moment. He didn''t expect to see her in his lifetime.


    When he saw the sauna, Han sang still grabbed her by the shoulder. Han Mo, who has always been fearless, is a little unstable at this time. He nervously walked a few steps and came to the mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law is very old, and her eyes are not very good. Squinting at his face, he raised his head. "You are Xiaomo, am I right?"


    In fact, if you can, Han Mo did not want to admit his identity. He buried his identity in his heart many years ago. Although the name has not changed, he is him, no longer an accessory of others, and he does not want to be compared with anyone else.


    I have given up all this, I thought I would never see them again in my lifetime. Looking at her mother-in-law''s face, her neck is also very uncomfortable. So Han Mo close half squat down body, let the other party can look at him.


    My mother-in-law''s outstretched hand has been covered with wrinkles, but I think it is. In fact, it was more than ten years ago when I chatted with him. My mother-in-law has been more than 60 years old, and now she is more than 60 years old.


    Although her mother-in-law has spiritual power, she has long known that her talent is not immortal. As a result, in his early twenties, he stopped practicing all these things, and devoted himself to life. Since you can''t succeed, it''s better to choose another way and live happily.


    "It''s really Xiaomo. It''s been more than ten years. My mother-in-law missed you so much that she thought I couldn''t see you before I died. " The mother-in-law reaches out her hand and touches Han Mo''s face with shaking fingers. Han Mo is also a little emotional at this time, he took each other''s hand.


    Then he said in a trembling voice, "I''m Xiaomo. I''m back." Two people pull for a while, mother-in-law saw money next to Sangsang. So asked Han Mo this beautiful girl is who''s home, is Han Mo brought back the daughter-in-law?


    This also made Han Mo blush. Although they did come back to visit their relatives this time, it was a bit shy to be so straightforward. Did not expect money Sangsang this time, than Han Mo performance decisive.


    She boldly stood in front of her mother-in-law, solemnly nodded, and then replied with a smile: "yes, this time we are back to get married. If you want to have a wedding party here, please come and join us. "


    "Yes, I will. It seems that our little Mo has really grown up. He has married a daughter-in-law. I didn''t expect that I would see this in my lifetime. " Her mother-in-law has been talking about the topic of life and death, so Han Mo black face interrupted him.


    "When I don''t see it, grandma, you will live for a long time." So the mother-in-law did not retort, but said with a smile: "yes, I will live for a long time. Look at my brain, you are going to take your daughter-in-law to see your parents this time. Go, and I will not delay youFarewell to this kind mother-in-law, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo walk to Han Mo''s hometown. The house in Hanmo''s hometown is not rich or poor, just a common family.


    Before, Qian Sangsang heard that he had a brother studying in a famous place. Han Mo looked at the few houses speechless, the original they live in is only made of wood, now has been changed into stone. Life is so good, probably because of his brother.


    "Don''t you go in?" Qian sang asked in a low voice. He understands Han Mo, but at this time he doesn''t want to force him, he also needs to push him. Otherwise, if no one can step out of this step, how can they choose between advance and retreat.


    Unexpectedly, Han Mo did not hesitate, but nodded. People can be seen shaking in the house. There is a fence built courtyard outside. Standing here, you can clearly see the bluestone board in the courtyard. It is clean and the goods are placed neatly.


    Qian Sangsang just looked here, he seemed to be able to imagine what Han Mo looked like when he was a child. What has been done in this life, Han Mo struggles for a long time, and decides to take on all this.


    He raised his hand to knock on the fence door. And just as her hand was about to be lifted, a man came out of the house.

 Chapter 625

    The man who came out of the house was a woman. Her hair was already high up, and her clothes were new and a little red. And there were several silver hairpins on his head. Qian Sang Sang knew the style of the dress, which was the newly married woman.


    The woman seemed to be laughing and talking to the people in the room, and then came out of the outer room. As soon as he turns his head, he just bumps into the eyes of Qian Sangsang and Han mo. the three people''s eyes are intertwined.


    From Han Mo''s expression, Qian Sangsang knows that they know each other. "Brother." The woman suddenly cried out, it turned out that he was Han Mo''s sister. Han Mo was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that person would recognize him all of a sudden.


    But it should be. Blood relationship is not so easy to break. For example, although she has been married, she can recognize her sister at a glance. "Brother, you are really you. You are back."


    Han Mo''s sister, Korean, after two moments of silence, saw that the other side did not refute herself. So suddenly nervous, and then ran into the house. He quickly called people over, and Qian Sang Sang heard her calling her parents.


    "Oh, isn''t Xiao Lin back? It''s exciting for you. Lin''er, why do you have time to come back today? How did you stay there? " Before he could make Qian Sangsang react, the tone of concern came into Qian Sangsang''s ears.


    A woman came out and met Han mo. Originally with a smile on his face, I don''t know why he suddenly stopped talking. Later, another dignified elder, who didn''t look very old, came after him.


    He came out with a smile in his majesty. Still wonder why his wife said half did not say. So strange eyes to them, the result and Han Mo they on. This time, Han Mo''s father looks serious.


    "How come you are not a dutiful son!" There are few parents in the world who don''t love their children. What they say may not be taken seriously. But for Han Mo, his parents are not like this.


    At the beginning, I abandoned myself just because I didn''t have spiritual power. Now I see that I''m not angry. That person says to him, you this unfilial son come back to do what. This sentence deeply stabbed Han Mo''s heart, what he knew was that he shouldn''t come back.


    It''s not easy to come back and make others angry. Han Mo just stood there in a daze. He felt that it was like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head and drenching him completely.


    And his limbs are like soaking in ice water, as cold hair wood. He didn''t know how to react or what to say. I don''t know whether this step should be taken or not, and if so, what are the consequences?


    Han Mo and Qian sang were still standing outside the small fence yard, though they were only a hundred feet apart. It''s just such a short distance, but it seems to be different from each other. See the look of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang distressed, but also some regret.


    He is determined to come here, Han Mo is so reluctant, presumably there is a reason. Although she and her parents have left, and even no chance to meet again.


    But even if things turned out like this, Qian Sangsang was stubborn and thought that parents had feelings for their children, but he just said it hard. But that''s not always the case. See Han Mo standing there can be quite uncomfortable, Qian Sangsang took a step forward.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Qian Sangsang. I''m Han Mo''s fiancee. We''re going to find a date to get married this time. " Qian Sangsang doesn''t want to stand out for Han Mo like this. No matter what the other party will say, he also decides to tell his identity to the second elder. Even if they are not popular, he has to leave here next second. Now it''s a dream, even if it''s a worry of Han mo.


    Although he didn''t say it, Qian Sangsang could feel that the man didn''t want to be at home. Hearing the words of Qian Sangsang''s self introduction, the three people in the family were stunned. Father seems very angry, even his lips are trembling.


    Mother is this, want to come to see how Han Mo, after all, maternal love is the greatest. He wanted to see if the child, who had been away from home for more than ten years, had been hurt or not.


    But because of his father''s stern eyes, he only dared to look at this secretly, and did not dare to move forward. "So you are my sister-in-law, sister-in-law. I''m Xiaoyu, the sister of Han Mo''s brother. Can I call you that? Come in and do it


    Korean is the first one to respond. He also misses Han Mo very much. So I asked Qian Sangsang and Korean to come home. Originally prepared to play a careless eye, because the mother is also very miss Han Mo, two want to let Han Mo hurry into the house to have a good reminiscence.


    Then talk about what has changed over the years. But at this time, a dignified voice sounded nearby, which made Korean tremble.


    "Come in what come in, so many years, said to leave, not even a word. Now we''ve brought back some women who say they want to get married. Our Han family''s face has been lost by his unfilial son. "Hearing this, Qian Sangwei frowned invisibly, although he had imagined that the other party would say something ugly to him. But the imagination is different from what you really hear.


    Standing here listening to each other''s humiliation, all the sense of shame, all the suffering, feelings are pouring out. She had some grievances. She rubbed her feet on the ground two times unconsciously. She really wanted to escape. But I know I can''t. It''s my own fault.


    It''s all because he pulls Han Mo here. In order to protect Han Mo, Qian Sangsang also decides to run away. But Han Mo''s father said so, but he can''t refute. Can only stand there helplessly, heart silently dripping blood.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang calmed down, but Han Mo stood out first. No one can say Qian Sangsang, even his own father. How could he be humiliated by a father who hasn''t seen him for more than ten years, even if he is related by blood.


    So he stepped forward and stopped Qian Sangsang''s body, wary of casting severe eyes on him. Fearless looking at the tall man in front of him said.


    "Who said she was a woman of no three, no four, what would you say about me. I can admit that you have given birth to me, but you can''t say anything bad about him. " Said Han Mo took money Sangsang''s hand, two people tightly.


    "I want to marry him, I want to be with her forever. Even if you agree or not. Anyway, I''m only here to tell you, not to ask your permission. "


    That''s it. Han finished and took Qian Sangsang to leave. But Qian Sangsang didn''t want to go through all kinds of risks without any reason, but it made their two father son relationship more rigid.


    So stand in situ refused to leave, and Han Mo also dare not pull too hard. He was afraid that he might accidentally hurt Qian Sangsang, so he could only turn his head and frown at Qian Sangsang. This pair of eyes carries too much money, so Sangsang has to surrender.


    He just wanted to carry his feet to follow Han Mo, but someone behind him opened his mouth to hold them. "Wait a minute, you wait a minute." It''s a Korean voice. She turns her head to see and stops Han Mo, who is still pleading with her father.


    With a miserable look, he said to his father, "they have just come back here. You ask them to go now. Where are they going to sleep on the way? My brother hasn''t been home for more than ten years. When he comes home, you father and son have to fight again. "


    Han Mo''s father snorted coldly, turned his head and stopped talking. Then Korean rushed down and pulled out Qian Sangsang. He could see it very clearly. As long as Qian Sangsang does not go, Han Mohan will not follow.


    So she took Qian Sangsang and said that it was really hard for her sister-in-law to go all the way to the wilderness. Get up and have a rest. Then we can discuss other things slowly. Listen to this, Han Mo feel some truth.


    There is no way, as long as the money Sangsang thing, Han Mo will have priority over him. Qian Sangsang looks back at Han Mo, two people look at each other, after all, Han Mo is defeated.


    "I will stay here, but I won''t live here. I have my own place," he said

 Chapter 626

    "Han Mo, where are you taking me?" Qian Sangsang looked at the man who was pulling himself next door and only went forward without saying a word. She asked in a small voice. In fact, she was a little flustered.


    After all, it was because of his own Han Mo that he came here, but his father still didn''t want to see him. Two people suffered humiliation, originally all these things Han Mo didn''t need to experience. It''s all because of myself, so Qian Sangsang is very resentful of himself now.


    He is thinking about some of these did not get, in front of Han Mo''s step stopped. The man turned his head and looked at her. Qian Sang Sang lowered his head and said nothing. But in his field of vision can see the tip of Han Mo''s foot, facing himself.


    "I''m sorry." Qian Sangsang apologized to the man. Unexpectedly, when he said these three words, the man also said it. The two men raised their heads in surprise, just in line of sight. In that moment''s eyes, they were interlinked.


    Then all of a sudden laugh together, finally or Qian Sangsang first to Han Mo to apologize: "sorry, I should consider all this. It''s my thoughtlessness to embarrass you so much. I''m wrong. "


    And Han Mo is gently embrace her in the arms, with the hand tightly hooped her body. He knows that it''s not Qian Sangsang''s fault. He just wants to get the blessing of himself and his family, and he just wants to be with him.


    It''s all about himself, it''s all about his family. It''s because the whole world of cultivating immortals, the twisted soul, lives in the twisted world, so it''s so fragmented that it doesn''t look like it.


    They held each other for a long time, until they brought two horses to one side and crowed. The night is deep. They are now in the hill outside the village of Han Mo''s hometown. Just now Han Mo pulled him here without saying a word.


    I just want to leave a message to those people that I have a place to live. Seeing that he had brought himself here, Qian Sangsang thought that he had changed his mind and was ready to leave. So just in just now called Han Mo, originally want to ask.


    What''s going to stay tonight? I didn''t expect that the other party''s sudden embrace made her completely confused. "I''ve promised Xiaoyu that I''ll go back tomorrow. Today I''ll have a place to take you." Finish saying Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang.


    The two horses at the back were led by two ropes and walked briskly. Although I don''t know why, Qian Sangsang knows that Han Mo won''t cheat her. She followed each other''s steps and didn''t know how long she had gone.


    At this time, the sky has been completely dark, and Han Mo stops at a place near the mountain wall. Looking for a long time, and then stopped in a place full of vines. See money Sangsang unknown so eyes, Han Mo chuckled.


    Then he let go of his hand, drew out his sword and rowed to the vine. It''s a very soft vine. Although it''s tough, it''s not as sharp as Han Mo''s sword. After a few cuts, Qian Sangsang found that behind the lush vines, there was a dark hole.


    At this time, the night had already completely fallen, outside was the woods, I do not know what animals were singing. Qian Sangsang didn''t dare to look back for fear of seeing something he shouldn''t.


    Han Mo is very understanding him, and then turned back to the two horses tied to the next tree, leaving a long rope, convenient for them to walk around. He is pulling the closed eyes of Qian Sangsang, into the cave.


    I thought it was dark inside, and I didn''t know if there would be any wild animals in the cave, let alone insects, rats and ants. Now Qian Sangsang didn''t dare to open his eyes. After a long time, he felt that there was light in front of him.


    He thought that Han Mo was on fire, but he didn''t hear the sound of the flint, so he half opened his eyes and looked out. "This, this is..." Qian Sangsang, suddenly stunned, opened his eyes wide at everything in front of him.


    After waiting for them to enter the hole, Han Mo did not know from which time came a pile of straw beside, blocked most of the hole. I thought the cave was black, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t need any fire at all. It was as bright as the bright moonlight.


    Qian Sangsang was surprised to see all this in front of him. The cave seemed to be glowing. The whole wall seems to be emitting its own light, and does not need any light source refraction.


    He gently touched his hand on the wall and felt the uneven stones to make sure that it was not the light reflected by a large mirror. He looks at Han Mo in surprise. Han Mo sees that Qian Sangsang is very happy, so he waves his sword again.


    Then he slipped on the side of the hill and saw a small stone fall. He picked it up and put it in the heart of Qian Sangsang''s hand. Qian Sangsang put his hands together and found that the stone also gave out a faint light.


    "Well, it''s really good here. And this stone is called Moonstone. If at night, when it''s completely dark, he can shine Qian Sangsang felt that this thing would shine in the dark just like the night pearl.


    However, the night pearl is very real, some treasure it very much. It''s hard to choose a suitable one. And the whole wall here is composed of this kind of Moonstone, emitting a slight fluorescence. In this silent night, there is a peaceful mood."Are we going to sleep here tonight?" Qian Sangsang pulls Han Mo''s sleeve and asks, Han Mo nods. But he added, "before that, I have other places to show you." He took Qian Sangsang''s hand and took a few steps forward.


    The cave is very long, as if it never ends. However, because both sides could emit light, Qian Sangsang didn''t feel afraid. After another journey, Han Mo releases Qian Sangsang''s hand and covers his eyes with his hand.


    Although it was dark here, after being blindfolded. Limited vision, almost nothing to see, can only see the sole of the foot that a small piece of road. However, because the person next to her is Han Mo, she is not afraid, let the other side pull herself away.


    Han Mo secretly smiles in his heart, because he knows that he can take Qian Sangsang with him this time and see the most beautiful scenery with him. He is willing to take Qian Sangsang to visit all the beautiful scenery in the world, what he has seen and what he has not seen.


    Then the journey, Han Mo has been comforting uneasy money Sangsang. Finally, it''s time. At this time, Qian Sangsang felt that what he stepped on was not the stones in the cave, but the soft grass.


    What''s going on? Before she asked her questions, Han Mo let go. Qian Sangsang suddenly left the dark, in front of the light, blink to adapt to all this, and then saw a big full moon in front of him.


    In fact, there''s nothing strange about the moon. What''s strange is that this place is so close to the moon. Qian Sangsang just reflected that the passage they had just passed should be the way up the cave.


    They are now pushing all the way to the top of the mountain, though it is a little colder. But the moon seems to be close at hand. Although you know you can''t reach it, it always gives people the illusion that you can touch the white silver plate as long as you reach out.

 Chapter 627

    He was shocked by all this. Qian Sangsang didn''t know that he could climb the mountain easily and see such a beautiful scene. Excited, he turned to look for Han Mo, suddenly found that Han Mo disappeared.


    She flustered up, Han Mo just stood by his side, how on such a short time unexpectedly disappeared? He began to cry in a panic: "no, where are you?" Suddenly hear Han Mo''s response, he is in the distance.


    So Qian Sangsang ran over, and Han Mo just came out of the cave, with a small package in his hand.


    "Where have you been? How to run away without saying a word, do you know? You''re going to scare me to death. "


    Qian Sangsang grabs Han Mo and says how scared he was just now when he shakes him desperately. Han Mo first looked at him in surprise, and then after a while they both laughed. Han Mo gently touches Qian Sangsang''s head with his hand and presses him into his arms.


    "I''m here. It''s all right." He stroked Qin Sang''s head and comforted each other. In the comfort of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang also slowed down, and then asked what was put in a package.


    So Han Mo pulled him to a flat ground, found a grass, two people sat down. Han Mo gently opened the package. It turned out to be a jar of wine.


    Han Mo explained to Qian Sangsang that this was the wine buried in the cave before he left. This kind of thing will not be broken, but will become more and more fragrant after years. It happened that Qian Sangsang and I came here today. We can have a taste of them.


    Then they took the two bowls they had with them and opened the lid. Sure enough, Qian Sangsang can smell the smell of wine immediately. He looks at Han Mo and pours a bowl for him. Then hold it in your hand and can''t wait to get ready to drink.


    Suddenly, Han Mo stops Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo puzzled. Han Mo did not explain, but picked up some dry firewood pile in the side. Then, light the lamp with flint, and the flame leaps up.


    After sangmo took a little wine, he set it away from the fire. After everything was done, he took the time to explain to him: "it''s better to drink this wine at night. After all, it hurts people."


    Qian sang nodded obediently until the wine was warm. Han Mo first took it to try the temperature, not hot, not cold. At this time, the entrance was just right, and then he handed it to Qian Sangsang.


    After taking a small taste, as they said, the wine tastes mellow, and the entrance makes people drunk. In fact, at this time, Qian Sangsang wanted to ask, what should we do tomorrow?


    They have made the atmosphere so stiff today. If it is still like this tomorrow, will they still be unable to obtain the consent of the other party''s parents. Although even if the parents do not agree, Han Mo also wants me to be with him.


    But if you don''t get other people''s blessing, you always feel that it''s a pity and a fulfillment. Unexpectedly, Qian Sangsang didn''t find any other excuse to ask Han Mo, but the other side spoke first.


    He thought about it, and then said, "I think he will be back from tomorrow, at least in the evening. With his spiritual power, he will be able to get here. It can''t be wrong. " I wanted to ask who it was, but suddenly an idea flashed through my head.


    Qian Sangsang knows who Han Mo is talking about. Han Mo has two brothers and sisters. Now the man whose sister is here wants to be his elder brother. Looking at the moon close at hand, Han Mo has no words.


    He didn''t feel sorry for anyone else, but his sister felt guilty. At that time, my younger sister was still young and had not seen her for so many years. I didn''t expect that she was married now.


    I don''t know if the person I married is worth trusting for a lifetime, and the second elder brother of him hasn''t taken good care of him. I''m afraid the world can''t make up for this.


    He was thinking when he heard something falling next to him. Han Mo suddenly gets up to see Qian Sangsang and falls to the ground. Blushing mouth head is still shouting another bowl, but the body has been soft.


    The girl was drunk. There was no way to take him. She drank less than a bowl. Han Mo gently smile, but sleep well, drink some wine to warm the body. Forget everything in the dust, there will not be so many regrets in my sleep.


    But tomorrow will wake up, or to face all this. The next day, it''s daybreak. Qian Sangyou wakes up. Han Mo prepares breakfast for him and gives him the place to wash.


    Qian Sangsang takes care of all this and goes back to his hometown with Han Mo in an uneasy mood. This time, no one stopped them, even Han Mo''s father saw him just cold hum, did not say anything.


    Han Mo does not care, with money into his home. After entering the house, Qian Sangsang suddenly saw that in addition to Han Mo''s parents, there was another man in his sister. That person should be Han Mo''s brother, Han Lin.


    Looking at that man, Qian Sangsang has never seen him, and has never heard Han Mo mention each other''s appearance. It should be said that Han Mo himself does not know what his elder brother has become in more than ten years.


    And a man''s identity alone is not necessarily Han Mo''s eldest brother. He may be a Korean prime minister. But I don''t know why, Qian Sangsang thinks that man is Han Mo''s big brother, Han Lin. He had never met Han Lin. But I''m sure it''s him.Because Qian Sangsang felt that he had never seen such a person. And Han Mo completely different type, elegant as Pianpian childe. But I don''t know why, although he has a warm smile on his face, he always feels cold and unattainable.


    There are many young people in the world, some of them are childish aristocratic CHILDES, and some of them are romantic swordsmen. Even Han Mo has his unique cold and cool temperament, but the person in front of him is different from others.


    For such a long time, Qian Sangsang didn''t figure out how to describe this person. What''s the difference between him and other people. Even if you can''t think of it, you can see that he is different from other people.


    But the only strange thing is that Han Lin has a pale face and doesn''t know whether he is ill or injured. Even so, the light in his eyes was calm. Qian Sangsang thought so when he looked over.


    See Han Mo, Han Lin seems very excited, forward a few steps. Although her face was pale, her steps were smooth. At first glance, she was just a weak scholar.


    But in the moment that he slightly sideways, Qian Sangsang saw that he was carrying a sword similar to Han Mo''s. The sword was put in the scabbard, but Qian Sangsang felt that there was a murderer in it.


    At this time, he really realized that the man was indeed Han Mo''s brother, not the weak teenager in his first impression.

 Chapter 628

    When Qian Sangsang was thinking about it, the boy turned around and looked at him with his eyes straight. There is no doubt that he is special, even standing in the crowd, is always the most eye-catching one.


    After Qian Sangsang to Han Mo see past, she does not seem to want to see his brother, just light look at a few eyes will turn the head in the past, it seems not willing to turn over. Han Mo''s brother Han Lin is always so clean and tidy.


    No matter when and where, no matter who sees him, he will always look like a gentleman. Gentle as water, shining, like a tree in the wind of Yushu, let people mind rippling, just want to close. But close, but dare not touch.


    "You are Qian Sangsang." After seeing Qian Sangsang, Han Lin smiles at him and nods to ask. Qian Sangsang was asked by Leng Buding, but he didn''t come back. So he agreed first, but the other side didn''t think he was impolite.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer her words immediately, she was not very angry. But a few steps forward, came to Qian Sangsang''s side. Although they met for the first time, and their brother, whom they haven''t seen for many years, suddenly brought back their fiancee.


    In fact, Qian Sangsang has prepared for the worst, but Han Lin may have heard from his family, so he was not shocked. He just looked at Qian Sangsang quietly. There was no tension or doubt in his eyes.


    Even less like Han''s father, he was furious. He just looked at Qian Sangsang with a faint smile and said, "welcome."


    Although this is very polite, but despite the feeling of thousands of miles away, Qian Sangsang felt it. He originally thought that his embarrassing identity made the other party treat him like this, but later he found that it was not like this.


    In Han Lin''s world, no matter he is a close relative''s brother or sister, or his parents who are so big, he is treated equally. This person keeps a distance from everyone, no matter what their relationship is.


    Although it''s a show of respect for each other, Qian Sangsang always feels that. No matter who that person is facing, it is a gentle smile, considerate and warm language, which makes all people close to him feel warm.


    But it was this distance that made Qian Sangsang feel lonely sometimes. This life with people like this, simply can not express their true. Do you always solve problems when you are alone.


    "You''re back. You''ve had a good time." After greeting Qian Sangsang, Han Lin takes another step and comes to Han mo. He is also very tall, even a little higher than Han mo.


    "How long will the girl with money stay and when will she get married?" His question is so light that it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Han''s father, who is already angry behind him. He just regards his brother and sister-in-law with consideration. When will they get married.


    The other side has been forced to their own eyes, this time can not help but their own unwilling. Han Mo quickly raised his eyes, two people four eyes relative. Listening to what my brother said, I seem to have known about it for a long time. I''m not nervous at all.


    Han Mo suddenly opened his mouth to say something that Qian Sangsang had never heard before, so aggressive. But Han Lin didn''t seem to care at all. He was still standing there, looking at some people who were playing small temperament in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to know, don''t do it. As long as you do something, it will be known. " This smile contains a lot of deep meaning, which makes Qian Sangsang a little scared. The others are OK, and there is no problem between him and Han mo.


    In fact, what I fear most now is that they go back and forth among the three realms, although the conditions of Xiuxian realm are much better than that of withered leaf world. But for many people, the dead leaf world is a place they don''t want to touch.


    Once discovered, Qian Sangsang came from hell and might be regarded as a devil. It''s a small thing to drive away. If you want to be caught for sacrifice or killed, it''s a big thing.


    See that person''s eyes, stare at the body of Qian Sangsang. Han Mo is a little jealous. He steps forward to block Han Lin and looks at Qian Sangsang. Han Lin''s face, don''t know why, Qian Sangsang feel pale.


    Even if he disguised well, Qian Sangsang heard a weak voice when he was talking with Han Lin. the man chuckled, as if he didn''t look at the two people.


    In the place where people can''t see, Han Lin clenched his hand tightly in his sleeve, and almost his veins burst out. He endured the pain that ordinary people couldn''t bear, and still stood here talking and laughing with others.


    Qian Sangsang felt that Han Lin''s eyes were different, as if he had known him for a long time. But he confirmed that he could not have seen this man anywhere. He was too different in temperament. Once he has seen it, he will never forget it.


    "I know everything about you, so don''t try to hide it from me later." Han Lin looks straight at Han Mo''s eyes and says this without taboo, which makes people feel a little blocked.


    No one knows what he means? What on earth did he know? "Don''t tell me that nonsense." Han Mo suddenly said, Qian Sangsang didn''t react, so he pulled out the sword and put it on the other side''s neck.With a kind of indifference to Qian Sangsang, never heard Han Mo say this tone. "If you want me to listen to you, let''s have a competition. If you win, it''s up to you. " Han Mo cold language to say this.


    Qian Sangsang was almost shocked. He knew that he was facing his brother. It''s disrespectful to put the sword on the opponent''s neck. In fact, in ordinary people, Han Mo can rarely make a decision.


    She did not know why the two brothers, who had not seen each other for more than ten years, became so serious when they met. The relationship between them is so tense that they are at each other''s throats. Originally, Qian Sangsang just wanted to stop, but he was scolded and scared.


    Han Mo''s father was sitting in front of the hall, see Han Mo make this behavior, she patted the table. The tea on the table also shook a few times because of the vibration, and finally spilled out. He stood up and pointed at Han Mo with trembling fingers.


    "You are an unfilial son. You have been away from home for more than ten years. Now you have to disturb our peace when you come back." Han''s father''s tendons burst, if he has the same physical strength as Han mo. Qian Sangsang thinks that he will rush over and slap Han Mo in the face.


    But now in front of him is not that, only five-year-old, no spiritual power, ridiculed by the world''s son. It''s grown up, standing here, taller and stronger than him.


    My father''s dignity is just talking. He can''t keep up with his physical strength. He can''t control each other. Han Mo actually hates his father in his heart. He was the one who took him to Lingli test.


    However, when you know the result, you are in a hurry. Let yourself quickly follow behind, and the person who follows is also him. If at that time she could hold herself, and then say that everything doesn''t matter, if there is a father.


    If that is the case, Han Mo feels that he will not become like this now, reduced to this point. Although he doesn''t regret the status quo, he can''t call each other father.


    "I wish I could compete with you. Don''t be so rude to my father."

 Chapter 629

    As soon as Han Lin''s words came out, everyone was basically silent. He said this to them, then raised his hand and bowed respectfully to his father. "My brother and I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, so we really want to keep the old. My father will stay at home and we will be back in a moment. "


    "Lin''er, Mo''er, you should be careful." Since Qian Sangsang and Han Mo came in, Han''s mother, who has been sitting beside her, seems to find her voice.


    There was concern in his tone. Those two were his sons, no matter who lost or who won. As long as hurt, that is hurt in the body, pain in the heart of the mother. The last person in the world who wants to see fraternity must be his mother.


    It''s all the meat that fell from her body. Which piece of it hurt me. Han Mo didn''t say a word, but from Qian Sangsang''s point of view, he could see his hand behind him. The hand was so tight that it almost pinched out a red mark for itself.


    It can be seen that he does not have feelings for his own motherhood, but has been for so many years. Even if there is something you want to say and do, you don''t know how to express it. Han Lin, by contrast, was much more relaxed. He turned around and gave each other a soothing smile.


    Then he turned his head, made a look at Han Mo, and took the lead out of the door. Han Mo is not ambiguous, immediately followed up, Qian Sangsang stood in situ looking at their back, and looked at the three Han Mo''s family members who hurt themselves.


    There is no way to the other side of a cursory bow, said goodbye, and then quickly catch up with their pace. Han Lin doesn''t walk fast. According to Han Mo, Han Lin and he have considerable talent.


    What''s more, Han Lin is not a casual practitioner like Han Mo, but a disciple under the best cultivation teacher after systematic study. His spiritual cultivation should not be underestimated. In fact, they could have gone where they wanted to go by relying on their spiritual cultivation.


    It''s almost not a long time to arrive, but now it''s walking step by step, and the speed is not fast. This allows Qin sang to keep up. He even appreciated the other party''s thoughtfulness, though he was a little self indulgent. But he still felt that Han Lin didn''t go so fast because of him.


    After walking for a while, Qian Sangsang was surprised to find that they came to the cave where they stayed yesterday. Looking at the door was cut off, vines have withered, was thrown aside. Han Lin bowed his head, laughed and turned away.


    "Han Mo, you are still that temperament." Han Mo turns his head, he doesn''t seem to want to say a word more with each other. But Qian Sangsang is still there, some of them don''t know what they are talking about.


    Han Lin seemed to see Qian Sangsang''s dilemma, so he explained it to him. "Han Mo, I found that I brought him to the cave before. He always likes to cut off all the vines on it, and he doesn''t know why


    In fact, Han Lin is very nostalgic, Han Mo and she are always different. When the two of them came here, if it was Han Lin, they would take the vines away carefully. But if it is Han Mo, Han Mo will cut it off from the top of the cave.


    Han Lin once asked him why he did it, and Han Mo replied, "it''s useless. Why does it stay in the world?" He chuckled at the thought. This laughter makes Han Mo slightly wrinkle his head, and he naturally thinks of those things.


    Although she was still young at that time, her memory would not be deceiving. Three people follow the track of last night and go in. I don''t know how long I went, and finally I came to the top of the mountain where Qian Sangsang went yesterday.


    The same peak, night and day to see is completely different. It should be said that the night is cooler, but now because the sun is out, it is not so cold. Han Lin looked at the plants in front of him and missed them very much.


    Since Han Mo left, he came here alone several times. But every time I come here, I can feel the difference of brothers and the pain of hands and feet. So gradually grow up will not come back, think such a place only painful memories.


    I didn''t expect to have a chance one day. And Han Mo here, unfortunately, they are not here to reminisce, but to fight here.


    "Don''t talk about what you have and don''t talk about memories with me. If you really respect me, pull out your sword. " Han Mo has a cold voice to say, although he doesn''t want Qian Sangsang to see his side.


    But now he has nothing else to think about but the person he hit. After hearing this, Han Lin frowned slightly. He hasn''t appeared in front of Han Mo for many years.


    When the other party saw him this time, they didn''t know what he had done. I don''t know if I have wronged him, so I want him to recall those things that he didn''t have. In addition to slightly sour, his heart is with anger.


    But, after all, he is a young man with beautiful scenery. Naturally, he won''t say these things. "That''s good, but let''s talk about it first. We''re just fighting, because I don''t want to hurt you." Han Lin said, Han Mo heard this.


    He was almost the whole person, and he was about to be burned by his own anger. This is clearly what he should have said. He should not have run away. He was his own brother. But if you keep pestering him like this, it will be endless.So Han Mo promised a good, just after this promise. Without hesitation, he picked up the sword he had been carrying behind him and stood on the ground with both feet, but the tip of the sword pointed directly at Han Lin.


    Han Mo know Han Mo is not joking, is serious. If you don''t handle it well, you will definitely get hurt. So he also made the best preparation to fight with the other side, slowly pulled out his sword, and moved slightly to the side in the process.


    Know if you are attracting your attention, or if you have any other moves. Han Mo doesn''t want to eat him, no matter where he goes, Han Mo''s sword tip still points to Han Lin. Han Mo see each other is still no action, just slowly moving step.


    He understood that Han Lin didn''t want to fight first, and he even wanted to find a chance to kill. He is not deceived, and his pace is not disordered. So Han Mo is no longer standing in place, but with each other''s steps to move their position.


    Two people are walking slowly, seeing the distance is getting closer and closer, but no one has the first hand. At this time, Qian Sangsang suddenly found that Han Lin, who had been preparing for defense, suddenly pulled the sword out and pointed at Han mo.


    Of course, Han Mo will not easily let go of the other side, with a sword block. The two men''s weapons meet, and sparks are everywhere. What I didn''t expect is that Han Lin''s ultimate goal is not this. He turns his wrist when the two weapons meet and Han Mo reacts.


    Next pick, unexpectedly is the head to Han Mo cut, this move is but unheard of. Not with a knife, but with a sword. But this move of using sword caught Han Mo unprepared.


    Although there is no law, both of them have a tacit understanding. They don''t use psychic power, they just use weapon short blades to connect each other. This is too bad. I didn''t expect that Han Lin hadn''t seen her for so many years. He is not only spiritual power, but also martial arts.


    Han Mo here can feel his slightly numb fingers, so think.

 Chapter 630

    The two brothers are about to compete with each other, but they haven''t won yet. Qian Sangsang has already been frightened. Although he doesn''t know martial arts, he doesn''t know what these moves mean. But can see, just that moment, Han Mo has obviously fallen.


    He stepped back a few steps before he could barely hold his ground. Although it did not show a big decline, but for two people with equal strength, as long as one side loses a little, the other side will catch up.


    If this is lost after, according to Han Mo promised, he will all listen to Han Lin. Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what Han Meng''s elder brother will come up with and let Han MO realize it.


    What''s more, in case they don''t brake in the contest. If Han Mo is injured, it''s not good. The more Qian Sangsang thought about it, the more nervous he felt. Even if it wasn''t him who didn''t compete, he was already sweating.


    Han Mo hasn''t completely stabilized his figure, and Han Lin hasn''t forced him. It was a good time to sneak attack, but he disdained to do such a thing. Not only to Han Mo, but also to other people, he will not hit head-on when he is in such a decline.


    Competition is to be aboveboard. What''s the point of being a drowning dog and beating a villain. Wait until both sides stand, this time Han Mo learned a lesson. Take the lead, raise the sword and stab. However, Han Mo''s angle is very tricky, it doesn''t mean the other side''s heart.


    But slightly sideways, from the bottom left to the right, think of Han Lin seems to have expected him to do so. By the time his sword arrived, Harlem''s sword had already arrived. It was firmly blocked. The two swords crossed again, and they were very close.


    But this time, it didn''t spring away as Qian Sangsang had just seen, instead, it was deadlocked. In this way, neither of them can take a step back, but neither of them can push the other forward, so they are deadlocked.


    After a long time, Han Lin didn''t know why his hands began to shake and his face was dripping with sweat. Han Mo heart next joy, he knew that the other party can''t hold on.


    But at the same time, I''m a little worried. Mingming didn''t meet Han Lin half a minute just now, so how can he not hold on to this short time.


    But this is not a good time to relax, he increased his strength.


    Sure enough, the judgment just now is right, Han Lin is going to be unable to hold on. His hand trembled slightly, even if he held the hilt in two hands, he could not compare with Han Mo''s strength. Han Lin could feel that his wound had split and his chest was stagnant.


    But still don''t want to lose to Han Mo, so holding the sword hand slightly hard, didn''t expect this last force, let him lose all his strength. Breath slightly uneven, just feel the abdomen seems to come over the river like pain.


    So he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground powerlessly. Han Mo sees this and seems to be surprised. He quickly takes back his sword. But it was too late. He could only watch Han Lin fall to the ground like this.


    After that, Han Lin''s sword fell to the ground with a clang. The clarity of the sound is like cutting a string in one''s heart. "What''s the matter with you, talk."


    Han Mo doesn''t know what happened to the other side, but that person, from the beginning, seldom shows his pain to others. Even if I fell when I was a child, I would get up by myself. Even if I was skinned, I would not cry.


    So Han Mo just didn''t deliberately ignore each other''s pale face, and bloodless lips, he must have something happened. At this time, Han Lin had passed out, and he didn''t know anything.


    Ask two, did not hear the other party''s reply, Han Mo has dim sum anxious. He squatted on the ground, looking directly at Han Lin, to confirm that the other side really fainted, rather than pretending.


    He was a little worried, holding each other''s shoulders and shaking, and at this time Qian Sang also ran over. "What happened to him? Are you all right? " He looked at the side of the clear, is not Han Mo''s sword stabbed Han Lin, but he fell.


    Han Mo just holds each other, ignoring Qian Sangsang''s words. Han Mo thought for a moment, put his sword aside, and then began to untie Han Lin''s clothes. Just untie the coat, money Sang Sang exclaimed, and Han Mo also surprised to see everything in front of him.


    Wrapped in a pure black coat, he didn''t expect that his inner coat had been infiltrated by blood at his waist. Han Mo did not hurt him, it seems that this is the previous injury, perhaps the new injury in the past two days, due to the fight, the wound was torn open again.


    Han Mo frowned tightly, then with the help of Qian Sangsang, he carried Han Mo and went back to the cave. Han Sanglin turns around and asks Qian to go out. There is only one doctor in their village, and there is no good medicine for injuries.


    Not to mention that it''s too far away from here. It''s better to go to the wild forest to collect some good medicine. Stop the bleeding first, and then wake up. Qian sang sauna Qian Hanlin''s black coat is torn into pieces of cloth, find the clean one, and then entangle it with Han Lin.


    But now even if the disposal is done, the black clothes can''t stop the blood, and can see the black blood coming out little by little. Qian Sangsang was a little worried. He was afraid that the other party''s blood would run dry like this. He tried his best to cover the other party''s wound with his hand.


    "You must not die, if you die, what should you do?" he said His tone was so sad that he almost cried. I didn''t expect to hear a weak voice, coughing to answer her."He still has you. Don''t cry." Qian Sangsang looks up and finds that Han Lin is awake and looking at her. Although his face was still so pale, his eyes were shining.


    Although they didn''t talk much, they always felt that after this experience, it was a little amazing. Qian Sangsang felt that he was getting closer to him. He looked at him angrily and then replied.


    "What nonsense are you talking about now?" This person actually does not know his own physical condition is like this, unexpectedly also what impulse and Han Mo contest.


    Qian Sangsang thought, is this really Han''s brother. It should be that Qian Sangsang thought of Han Mo, who was always calm. What he did after meeting Han Lin was so naive.


    It doesn''t matter that the two brothers are separated at ordinary times. Once they get together, they all become five-year-old children. They just focus on quarreling and don''t remember anything else.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die. I''m waiting for your wedding wine. Regardless of Qian Sangsang''s obstruction, Han Lin sat up, but still had some difficulty, leaning on the ground with his hands.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know what to say, so he could only look at each other in silence. What''s the matter? He''s still talking about some of these things.

 Chapter 631

    Han Lin propped himself up, and with the help of Qian Sangsang, he sat up slowly. Qian Sangsang took out some clean straw from one side and put it behind her so that she could lean on the cliff without being too cold.


    At this time, he only wore an inner garment, which had been torn to pieces by Qian Sangsang to bandage him. Even if the wound was covered with thick cloth, it was bleeding continuously. Qian sang frowned. He didn''t know what to do now.


    According to the speed of blood flow, this person may lose too much blood in a short time. In that case, even if the great Luo immortal came, there was no way to return to heaven. It seems to see Qian Sangsang''s mind, but Han Lin doesn''t care much about his physical condition.


    Instead, he comforted her and said, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t die so easily. I''ve only lived for so many years. God can''t accept me. " Hearing this, Qian sangbai looks at Han Lin, who really can''t speak.


    Why didn''t she see this man''s thick skin before, and she looked very calm. But at this juncture are how important, also say some witticism. That is to say, Han Lin knows that he really won''t die.


    Although it''s bloody, it looks terrible. But the internal organs of his body have been well protected by his own spiritual power. At most, the physical condition is bleeding too much. It''ll be a little weak, and it looks terrible.


    But in fact, it doesn''t have much influence on his body, so at this time, Han Lin not only doesn''t worry about his body, but also has the strength to joke with Qian Sangsang. Qian sang looked at such a person and bit his lip slightly.


    "I ask you, did you do it on purpose?" Qian Sangsang suddenly felt lucky and had an idea. Hearing this, Han Lin raised his eyes and looked at him. There was no doubt in his eyes, but he said that he was full of truth. Maybe there''s praise in it. It''s invisible.


    He chuckled and lowered his eyes slightly. Here, Qian Sangsang can see that his eyelashes are very long, casting a small shadow under his eyes. Han Lin felt that he had underestimated Qian Sangsang before, thinking that he was not worthy of his brother.


    I didn''t expect that the other party even had a heart full of seven tricks. Maybe they usually look silly and unreliable. But at the critical moment, he can still distinguish some important things. But I won''t hide it. I just said it.


    His acquiescence let Qian Sangsang confirm that he did all this on purpose. Maybe the injury is not careful is true, but after that and Han Mo contest, did not find a reason to push off.


    Then, in the middle of the fight, he let his own blood flow, seriously injured and in a coma. All this must have happened deliberately in front of Han mo. Han Lin gently smile, Han Mo this person although face cold, but heart warm, this he already knew.


    Once someone makes a mistake in front of him, as long as it''s not a big mistake, but when he needs help. Even if the mouth will say a lot of unpleasant words, but he will help. Han Lin did not admit that Qian sang said all this.


    Even if the other party''s guess is correct, but always guess is guess. As long as you don''t recognize it, there''s no other way. What''s more, this is not a bad thing for Han, so Han Lin continued to pretend.


    He knows, as long as one day is not torn down by Han Mo, he thinks that one day so pretend. But now it''s time to take care of the people in front of you. "Sang Sang, can you promise me one thing?"


    Hearing this, Qian Sangsang stares at Han Lin, and there is no change on his face. Who does not know each other''s heart, already thought a lot of things. He didn''t speak. She was on guard. Han Lin, this person is not as simple as it seems.


    His mind is very deep, scheming a lot, if not careful will be involved in Han mo. If it''s bad for Han Mo, he won''t spare Han Lin. Seeing through Qian Sangsang''s mind, Han Lin smiles.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m the same as you." As long as I can do anything for him, I just want to ask you one thing. I can finish it quietly. Then I put my mouth to Qian Sangsang''s ear and whispered.


    At this time, Han Mo was picking herbs in the forest. When he was young, he and his brother often came here. The other side knew the medicine very well and explained some herbs to himself. And it''s inaccessible, it''s rich in species. So we can still find the medicine we need.


    The most commonly used, which is what Han Lin needs now, can still be found here. He opened his handkerchief, looked for it on the ground several times, and when he saw the right one, he took it out and put it on the handkerchief.


    Now his mood is very complicated. If it wasn''t for the wounded waiting for him, he couldn''t control his mood. I want to drag the man up and ask him. What''s the matter with you, that''s how you make yourself like that.


    Mingming was so seriously injured, but he didn''t say a word and promised him to compete. They had the same spiritual power. He was so badly hurt. If he is willing to kill him, he will surely die.


    "Brother, why do you always like to help so many people do so many things?" When Han Mo was young, he didn''t understand Han Lin very much. He was born with a cold heart. Although it will not help, but for unconditional help others.Such Han Lin, he still can''t understand. Han Lin, who is a few years older than him, already knows a lot. When he heard his brother''s questioning, he looked at Han Mo and said a word. I remember it clearly, but I can''t remember what I said.


    What did he say at that time. Han Mo''s memory is not very bad, but the person said, clearly reverberate in the ear, but people can''t remember. Han Mo head blank for a while, and then wake up.


    He knew that he was not thinking about it now, so he picked some herbs in a hurry and then turned back to the cave. "Sang Sang, how is she?" As soon as Han Mo enters the cave, he anxiously calls Qian Sangsang and asks about Han Lin''s condition.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang had bandaged Hanlin''s wound, and let him lie on the ground, also covered with thick straw. Not to let, the ground is too wet, affect the patient''s body. But the man''s face was still pale, and the wound was bleeding slightly.


    For this point, Qian Sangsang can do nothing, even if the emergency dressing is done, the wound is still bleeding. Looking at each other''s closed eyes, don''t know, Han Lin hasn''t wake up. Qian Sangsang did not speak, but shook his head gently. The situation of Han Lin is not particularly good.


    It seems that putting him here is not the way. It''s just for external use. Oral or fried, and then take after good. Han Mo didn''t say a word, picked out a few herbs, took a sword to cut them off.


    With Qian Sangsang''s exclamation, Han Mo puts all the herbs into his mouth. "Han Mo, what are you doing? Spit it out quickly!"


    Han Mo didn''t speak, then chewed a few times, and spit the crushed herbs on his hand.


    Finally, he fell on Han Lin''s wound, took a clean coat, tore it into pieces of cloth, and bandaged the wound. That person still didn''t wake up, and his face was very pale. Han Mo knew that it couldn''t go on like this. He took two steps and asked Qian Sangsang to help him help him to his back.


    Qian Sangsang asked him what he was going to do. Han Mo pursed her mouth after hearing it, and then said she would take her home. Although the conditions in this deep mountain home are not particularly good, it is better than using some herbs in the cave that do not know the side effects.


    Because Han Mo anxious, he did not see, at this time is still lying on the ground Han Lin mouth showed a smile. And Qian Sangsang sees it, so when Han Mo doesn''t pay attention, he stares at the other side. Finally or helpless in accordance with the way of Han Mo, Han Lin will help each other''s back.

 Chapter 632

    Originally, even with Han Lin on his back and Qian Sangsang on his back. In fact, if Han Mo takes three people with her, she can quickly return to her hometown. However, it is not known how Han Lin''s situation is. If you use spirit power, will it continue to damage his wound.


    Han Mo carried her out of the cave and was hesitating. Because it''s a long way from their home, if you want to walk back, it will take at least an hour and a half. I don''t want to mention anything else. I just don''t know if Han Lin can make it to that time.


    "Let''s call Xiaofeng and Xiaoyu over." Qian Sangsang reminds Han Mo to come. Xiaofeng and Xiaoyu are the names of their horses. It sounds naive, but that''s not what it was called at first. At the beginning, it was mo Qian''s language, one called gale, the other called rainstorm.


    but this name was passed by Qian Sang Sang, make complaints about it too harsh and serious. When the horse became theirs, Qian Sangsang changed his nickname to Xiaofeng Xiaoyu. That sounds like a good name.


    After listening to the proposal, Han Mo nodded. Then put two fingers in front of your mouth and whistle. Soon, a gust of wind hit, two horses ran over, one before the other.


    Put Hanlin on one of the top horses and fix it with a cloth belt. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo ride on another group, so three people and two horses run to Han Mo''s hometown.


    "Mother, don''t worry too much. I believe that they will have their own discretion and will not do anything serious At this time, Han Mo''s sister, Han Yu, was sitting in the room, comforting her mother who was crying.


    If their mother were seen like this, they might be more anxious. So don''t be sad, mother. This time my brother came back. That means it''s a big start and a good omen.


    "Yes, you are right." Han''s mother took Korean''s hand and wiped her tears with her handkerchief. She replied, "Han Mo has come back this time and brought his daughter-in-law back. This is to reunite with us."


    "Reunion what reunion, that little son of a rabbit left without a word for more than ten years." Now come back to reunion, who knows what his heart is As soon as Han Yu finished this sentence, he heard a thunderous rebuke behind him.


    He turned around and found that Han''s father was staring at him. Then he said something like this. Han''s mother''s tears, which she had managed to stop, whirled around her eyes. While crying, he pushed Han''s father.


    What do you say about your son? How can you force him to say that he can''t be forced to death? For what happened in those years, Han''s mother always felt guilty, but his spiritual power was limited. So, even if you go out, you can''t go far, and you haven''t found Han mo.


    Han Fu has enough spiritual power, but he is stubborn and can''t save face. Han Mo leaving things, let him feel very angry, think his dignity is threatened.


    So he doesn''t care whether Han Mo lives outside, whether he lives or dies. He thinks that Han Mo has nothing to do with the Han family. However, although he is strict, he is quite good to his wife.


    Seeing his wife crying with tears, he didn''t know how to comfort her, so the words he wanted to comfort turned into a reprimand. Such a person, Han''s mother naturally understand, the other side usually smile on the past, but this time is not so simple.


    Because this time he touched his favorite son, Han''s mother didn''t eat that, and Han''s father didn''t make any effort, so he was pushed back two steps. Shaking his head and sighing, he found a seat and sat down. As early as when their parents quarreled, Korean quietly withdrew from the door.


    I don''t know how many times he saw this kind of quarrel when he was a child. Since Han Mo''s brother left home, the quarrel revolved around Han mo. When Han Mo left home, he was only two or three years old.


    His memory of that time is vague, in fact, he is also very strange why he can recognize Han Mo at the first sight. After all, when two people separated at the beginning, their memory was so little.


    Probably, this is the mutual induction between relatives. Korean thought of him standing outside the door, hearing his mother crying all the time, and his father sighing. His head had a headache.


    My husband has gone out to practice these two days. I stayed here, but I didn''t expect to let the stall worry. And Han Mo and Qian Sangsang haven''t been able to come back, but they can''t solve the current difficulties at home.


    Now at this time, a horseshoe woke him up. He looked out of the yard and found a horse carrying a man lying on it. The man looked familiar and looked at his clothes again.


    "Isn''t that brother Hanlin?" Korean startled a shout, and then ran past. Ask him to see this moment, Han Mo and Qian Sangsang riding another horse also arrived. After they got off the horse, Han Mo quickly put Han Lin down.


    With the help of the other two women, she helped her to her back. Korean is surprised to see Han Lin. It was two people who went out well. When he came back, one of them was injured so badly.


    Han Mo frowns, he knows that this time he seems to be misunderstood. But now the situation is urgent, he can''t care so much. Recite Korean on your back and rush into the house. When Han''s parents hear the Korean call, they rush out.Don''t know what happened, hit into the eye is a good time of Han Mo, carrying only wearing Korean. His coat had been taken off, revealing a bloody spot on his waist. On the wound, there are a lot of rags.


    "My God, how did your son do it?" Han Lin''s eyes were closed tightly. He should have fainted. Naturally, he couldn''t hear his mother''s voice. Han''s father was surprised when he saw it at the beginning. When he came back, he began to blame Han mo.


    "You are so cruel. This is your brother. Even if we haven''t seen each other for so many years, we have to compete with others and hurt people to this extent. You get out of here. We don''t have a son like you in the Han family. "


    Han''s father criticizes Han Mo, who purses his mouth in a straight line. He stood in the courtyard with Han Lin on his back and didn''t speak. "No, listen to me, uncle, it''s not like this." Qian Sangsang wanted to explain, but he was blocked by Han mo.


    He didn''t understand why they did it, but Han Mo didn''t answer. He just stood in the middle of the yard with his head down. With Han Lin on his back, he hugged each other tightly for fear that they would fall down.


    It was like carrying the whole world on her back. She was too heavy to breathe. Qian Sangsang doesn''t know why, Han Mo doesn''t want him to explain. He would rather swallow all his bitterness and tears into his heart.


    I don''t want to explain it to the other party. It''s clear that I didn''t do it myself, but it''s right to aggrieve myself. She does not know how to comfort Han Mo, her heart may have been cold. I don''t care now. Let''s be more aggrieved.


    "Well, father, let''s help brother Lin in first." Korean at this time out to make ends meet, he saw the deadlock, so with brother Lin''s injury, several people''s attention will be separated.


    Even if Han''s father''s impression of them is even worse, he can''t prevent the other party from carrying Han Lin in. So with a cold hum, she stepped aside. Han Mo back Han Lin, Qian Sangsang and Korean protect her back to the room.

 Chapter 633

    "What''s the matter? What are you doing to Han Lin? " At this time, it''s already night, Han Lin''s wound is bandaged by the doctor, and has been applied with hemostatic herbs. But I haven''t woken up yet. I''m sleeping.


    The doctor warned that we should take good care of the patient this evening to prevent him from catching fever in the middle of the night. If it''s hot, it''s necessary to cool it in time. And Han Mo, is listening to his father''s reprimand in the yard. He stood upright and said nothing.


    Qian Sangsang and Korean stood under the eaves and didn''t know how to dissuade each other. Fortunately, Han sang had no money to blame. If he insists that the arrival of Qian Sangsang caused all this.


    It''s this enchantress who bewitches Han Mo''s mind and makes them fratricidal. Then I don''t know how angry Han Mo will be. May not like now so obediently stand here to listen to his scolding, but a angry to pull Qian Sangsang left here, live their two days.


    Suddenly, there was a heartrending cough in the room. At this time, Han Lin''s mother was in the kitchen to decoct medicine. So Qian Sangsang and Korean rushed in to check Han Lin''s condition. Han Lin has come to his senses and Korean is very happy.


    Qian Sangsang''s expression is not clear, let Korean pull his arm. Because only he knew that Han Lin was pretending at the beginning, he was not in a coma at all, and the occurrence of all these things was under his control.


    He coughed up a mouthful of black blood just now. However, the congestion had been stuck in the throat, now after coughing. Not only did not hurt more seriously, but also felt that their blood run more smoothly.


    But Han Lin didn''t tell others about this. In the eyes of outsiders, he was injured more seriously and looked more terrible. In the yard of Han Mo, Han father also heard. Also heard the voice of cough, and Korean surprise voice.


    Knowing that Han Lin was awake, Han''s father rushed in. And Han Mo didn''t move or speak in the hospital. "Father. Han Lin coughed twice. Seeing Han''s father come in, he immediately wants to sit up and say hello to him. Of course, he is stopped by Han''s father.


    The other side asked him to lie down and have a good rest. Han''s father asked him to have a good rest while he was very anxious to shout to the kitchen. "What about the medicine, old lady. Lin''er is coughing and bleeding. Why don''t you bring up the medicine for her? "


    Not long after his words, a man stumbled in. It''s Han mu, but she hasn''t cooked the medicine yet. As soon as she heard that Han Lin was coughing up blood, she rushed over. After all, the mother was in love with her son. He held Han Lin''s hand with tears in his eyes.


    Han Lin just patted each other''s hand to comfort her and looked at the people beside her. He asked Han''s father, "where''s Xiaomo?" Hear this time, he is still looking for Han Mo, Han father mood worse. So he said it casually, with anger.


    "That unfilial son was shut out of the door by me, standing in the yard. Thank you for thinking about him now. He made you hurt so badly What is your father talking about when you are so badly injured.


    Although Han Lin is weak, her spirit is much better after coughing up the blood. She looks at Han''s father with a puzzled look. His words also made Han''s father stunned. Why, isn''t that unfilial son hurting you like this?


    After hearing this, Han Lin frowned at his father. How come, in his version of the story, everything is said in a different way. He had been injured for a long time. A few days ago, he helped master to eradicate a spirit beast, but he was injured accidentally.


    In his story, Han Mo did not insist on fighting with him. He will open the words, his wound accidentally collapsed, and Han Mo has been saving him. Although he was in a coma, he could feel it.


    And Han Mo is very anxious, he also called his brother. Listen, only half of it is true, and the rest is water. Now Qian Sangsang, the only person in the know, can''t help admiring Han Lin''s acting skills.


    He recalled another thing Han Lin had asked of him in the cave. "Sang Sang, I can call you that. I want to invite you to give me a play." Qian Sangsang was puzzled. What kind of play to play and who to show?


    Han Lin smiles and tells Qian Sangsang everything. He hopes his father and mother can be nice to Han Mo, but he already knows their temper too well. Han Mo''s temper simply follows Han. Han, they are both stubborn.


    Han Lin has no doubt that if Han Mo turns 20 again, he will become a stubborn old man. At this time, he also suggested signing three parties, whether to reconsider the marriage between him and Han mo.


    Of course, in the end, the proposal was politely rejected by Qian Sangsang. As long as my father feels that he has wronged Xiaomo, then the relationship between them can be relaxed.


    Looking at Han Lin''s face is pale, but there is a flashing light in his eyes. And to say this is in good order. All this makes Qian Sangsang feel terrible.


    All this may have been designed by him all the time, starting from the first sight of seeing Han mo. No, it''s possible that before he met Han Mo, he had designed all this well.Take advantage of his waist injury, and then make a little provocative. Although in the end he wanted to be good, all his actions made Qian Sangsang feel that he was a terrible man in front of him. Sure enough, his mind is too heavy, too much scheming.


    Everything is clear and clear. Even the most difficult word in the world was calculated by him.


    "You said you said it was not the unfilial son who hurt you, but he saved you."


    Han''s father still can''t believe his ears. He just scolded Han Mo severely. That child is still like a child, as long as he does not touch his deepest bottom line, he will never speak.


    No matter he is right or wrong, he is just like this. He is stubborn and painful. See people around are not good color, Han Mo just don''t know what happened in general. He asked Han Fu in a puzzled way, but he didn''t look well.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Xiaomo? He asked me to send it back. Is he hurt? " Han Lin had no choice but to turn his eyes to Korean.


    Korean hesitated for a while, then replied: "father, he thought it was brother Han Mo who hurt you, so he punished him in the yard." After hearing this, Han Lin was very angry. He said to his father with grief.


    "You are a confused father. Han Mo is my brother. How could he hurt me? No, I''m going to see him. Han Lin wants to get up, but his body can''t bear it now, so he is pressed back by his father. Han''s father reproached himself, shook his head and turned to go out.

 Chapter 634

    Hanfu only showed up for a while and came back soon. His face was red, and he seemed to argue with someone. Others are not easy to ask, under the attack of Han Lin''s eyes. Father just let him rest, and then turned to go out.


    Korean to help his mother, for Han Lin medicine. So he walked away, and finally only Qian Sangsang and Han Lin were left in the room. It''s because they''re not so close.


    Accidentally let Qian Sangsang know a secret of Han Lin, so the two unstable bridges were forced together. Because there were only two of them left, there was a great silence in the room.


    Qian Sangsang sat by the bed for a while, feeling embarrassed and preparing to find some reason to quit. Unexpectedly, the other party stopped him. "Just sit down and stay with me for a while. Don''t leave like them."


    Han Lin''s face is still a little pale, at this time he is lying on the bed, weak to Qian Sangsang said. Qian Sangsang is a softhearted person who is not very good at rejecting people, especially the person in front of him is still hurt so badly.


    And in order to Han Mo also did not hesitate to use the bitter meat plan, would rather his body wound split, also want to let the Han family father and son get back together. Facing such people who care about Han Mo, he has no way to refuse this small request.


    After sitting for about a long time, Qian Sangsang felt that the atmosphere in the room was too oppressive, and he also wanted to see how Han Mo was. But it seems that the other party does not want to give him this opportunity, and strongly requests him to stay.


    Forced helpless Qian Sangsang, had to find some reasons. At least say a few words, the atmosphere will not be so awkward. "How on earth did you get hurt?" Hearing this, Han Lin did not speak, but looked up at him.


    Although his mouth has been wiped, but also left a trace of scarlet. In the pale and bloodless face, it appears unexpectedly coquettish. Qian Sangsang later found that he had made a mistake. This topic is obviously a very personal topic.


    Look at Han Lin''s appearance, he should belong to the kind of very mysterious, is not like to reveal his whereabouts with outsiders. The atmosphere in the room became more strange. Qian Sangsang wanted to seal his mouth just now.


    "If you really don''t want to answer, you can also not answer. I''ll just ask. I have no other meaning." Qian Sangsang hastened to make it over. Han Lin just looked at him so quietly. After a while, he dropped his eyes silently.


    But that moment that invisible oppression, Qian Sangsang immediately did not feel. Just when he thought that the other party did not answer her content, he just thought of an excuse to leave, the man did not expect to speak.


    "When you ask about the wound, it''s not so mysterious. It''s just that I was injured when I went to eradicate those beasts for the sake of my master. " For the sake of the master, Qian Sangsang was surprised by this.


    Because he clearly heard that Han Lin was a disciple of master Xiuxian, and he was still a happy student. But listening to his job just now, it doesn''t seem very good. Han Lin sees Qian Sangsang''s mind and explains it to him.


    The world can''t see through, thinking that what they can''t get is the best. In fact, the life with gold and jade may be attractive. Many people were netted, and innocent people were killed in vain. What the other side said became more and more strange.


    Qian Sangsang felt that he understood, but he didn''t understand. Han Lin looked at his muddled appearance, but he didn''t give him in-depth analysis. He just chuckled and didn''t speak any more.


    Do not understand in fact, it is good to see more, understand more, the mind becomes transparent. If you can''t adjust yourself well and let yourself adapt to all this, the final result will only add trouble to yourself.


    People who don''t know why think it''s a good job to become the favorite student of the immortal cultivation teacher. Because in this way, there will be a greater chance to get better cultivation, and go to the outer world to be an immortal.


    But only those who are really in it know the horror there. It''s not heaven, it''s hell. If you want to go to heaven, you have to go through hell. Unfortunately, not everyone can survive.


    Because more people often die in the night before dawn. "Listen to me, I know what you''re doing, and I know what''s going on in the world." Qian Sangsang was in a daze, thinking about what Han Linlin said just now.


    Han Lin finally hesitated, and slowly said what he really wanted to leave behind Qian Sangsang. What he said is very obscure, even if it is out of the scope of his own sect. Probably no one''s listening.


    But I''m afraid the walls have ears. In case of negligence, the plan may fail. "It''s broken down. If you can, I hope you can help him." When Han Lin said this, Qian Sangsang stopped him.


    He is not sure if the other party means that, but if so, it means that Han Lin knows that the three realms are about to collapse. Although the search for the four sacred vessels slowed down a little, it was not the way to stop each other completely after all.


    "You mean..." Qian Sangsang just wanted to speak, but Han Lin blocked his mouth with his fingers. His eyes firm and focused, let a person slightly startled: "here I will guard everything, Han Mo please give you."At this time, Han Lin, as a real elder brother, entrusted his younger brother to the woman he loved. Qian Sangsang wanted to say something else, but Hailing said she was tired, so she let him go.


    Even though Qian Sangsang still has a lot of questions to ask, he is the biggest patient in the world. He had no choice but to leave.


    What Qian Sangsang didn''t know was that when he closed the door, a dark shadow flashed by the window.


    Han Lin has felt everything, he knows that the other party has left, helpless smile. Even if he can hide it from anyone, he can''t hide it from him. He can do such things as eavesdropping outside the window. It seems that he is worried about himself.


    Due to the change of the trajectory of the three realms, not only the dead leaf world was affected, but also the Xiuxian world was affected. But a lot of people in the world of cultivating immortals don''t know, because there is no decent government or king to rule in the world of cultivating immortals, but the elders to rule.


    Their subordinates have a lot of immortal tutors, and there are countless disciples under the immortal tutors, all of them are talented people. Because after the age of 30, if you don''t fly, you will be expelled from the college.


    Han Linbai''s tutor is the number one tutor, and he is the chief disciple. It can be said that he is the most favored one among countless disciples, but the greater the hope is, the more pressure is on her, and people''s eyes will not be light.


    Fortunately, Han Lin is not only talented, diligent and smart. He was able to resist waves of jealousy and glare. If that''s all, the tutor told him a lot of things at that time because he was too smart.


    Did not expect to let him discover this big secret, but also found the secret, even with his brother involved together. Han Mo, I''m your brother. I said I would protect you forever. This is my responsibility.


    Because it''s my duty to protect you, so I won''t let you get hurt. It''s just that you''re injured. There are no people or plants here. Even if it''s my life, I don''t care.

 Chapter 635

    Confused by Han Lin, Qian Sangsang stood at the door for a while at a loss. Later on, he thought that his identity was still awkward, and how to stand in front of Han Lin''s room did not have a good influence, so he left.


    Want to go to the yard to find Han Mo, at this time it is late at night, around early has many people sleep. Basically, in addition to the kitchen, there is a small oil lamp, which is Korean and Han Jia''s mother cooking medicine for Han Lin.


    There is no light at all except here. He has no spiritual power, and his eyesight is average, so he can''t find where Han Mo is. Although the man was dressed in white today, Qian Sangsang could not see any trace.


    He wanted to try to read Han Mo''s name and call him. But thinking that it was late at night, it would disturb a lot of people, so I resisted the idea. But he can''t find Han Mo in this way, he is a little anxious.


    Suddenly someone covered her mouth from behind. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t fight with the strength of a man''s hand. He wanted to call for help, but because he was covered in his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound. In a hurry, he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    "Sang Sang, it''s me." Heard the voice of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang stopped struggling. Han Mo will cover Qian Sangsang mouth hand down, Qian Sangsang quickly turned around. She raised her hand and wanted to slap others, but she raised her hand high and gently didn''t want to drop it.


    Han Mo conveniently took Qian Sangsang and said that she put her hand on her cheek. Qian Sangsang only felt that his men were cold. He immediately changed his anger into worry. "What''s the matter with you? Why are your hands so cold?"


    After hearing this, Han Mo gently shook his head. He was glad it was night. Moreover, Qian Sangsang had no spiritual power. His eyesight was so common that he couldn''t see his pale face. "Nothing. Han Mo said a word in Qian Sangsang''s ear.


    Then he groped in his arms for a long time and found something wrapped in a red silk handkerchief. "I''m in a bad position now. Go and give this to my mother, and Korean." Qian Sangsang asked him what this is, Han Mo explained to her.


    This is a good wound medicine I just went to collect. It can speed up Han Lin''s wound faster and make it better. At this time, Qian Sangsang also wants to make their relationship better, so he doesn''t want to let Han Mo go by himself.


    But clearly he picked herbs, Han Mo is determined not to go. Qian Sangsang had no choice but to walk away with a handkerchief. Han Mo stood in the same place, then suddenly lost all his strength and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Qian Sangsang didn''t find it all.


    Really thanks to this dress, Han Mo looked at his tattered black dress. In my heart, I feel lucky, but I can''t tell the truth. Because Mingming, he put on the clothes of the person he didn''t like the most.


    But just because of this, Tuo Taifu can block Qian Sangsang''s sight. Don''t let him find the blood on his body and chest. Qian sang took the schoolbag made of red handkerchief and walked forward. The more he felt, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Just now because in a hurry, Han Mo covered her mouth, let him for a moment anxious, he did not look carefully. What I want to wear now is not the usual white clothes, but a layer of black clothes on the outside.


    How can this be done by Han Mo, although not so exaggerated love clean. But Han Mo likes white, which is well known. What would make him change his mind from white to black.


    Should not, a terrible idea rises in Qian Sangsang''s mind, she thinks of Han Lin''s injury. The reason why he didn''t, let people find out so early, is precisely because he was dressed in black.


    The black clothes cover up the red blood. Han Lin and Han Mo are brothers. They should be very similar in character. Maybe they will do the same thing. Thinking of this, he stopped and ran backward.


    Without running a few steps, we arrived at the place where Han stood just now. But at this time there is no one there, Qian Sangsang is a little anxious, he is looking around. I don''t know why. She feels her eyesight is getting better and better.


    In the end, it was good enough to see things clearly. The night in Xiuxian world was very dark, and there was no moon and stars. Although feel a little strange, but because now Han Mo disappeared, Qian Sangsang also don''t care about these other.


    She just ignored her eyes getting better and better, and looked around for a few circles. Finally, I vaguely saw a figure under a tree dozens of feet away from here. That person should be Han Mo, Qian Sangsang thought to rush to the past.


    Sure enough, his premonition is not wrong, that person is Han mo. At this time, Han Mo is not as hard as before, but sitting on the tree. She sat in the cold ground, and didn''t seem to feel the temperature.


    And his head hung limply and his face was pale. Qian Sangsang quickly dropped his red handkerchief and helped him up. Desperately shaking him, while shaking, while crying to each other shouting: "Han Mo, you wake up, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Mo just lost too much blood and was temporarily in a coma. He didn''t worry about his life. Hearing Qian Sangsang''s call, she struggled to wake up and saw that the other party was almost crying. He had no choice but to smile for a while, and was eventually found.No matter what happened, I couldn''t hide it from him. Before there was no money, no other relatives. If you get hurt, you will not die easily if you have a rest.


    It seems that since Sangsang has become rich, many people have fallen in love with him. Even their own pain, they can not cover. This is because he now has a person who can support her, Qian Sangsang.


    He is willing to unload his burden in front of Qian Sangsang, drop his armor, and let him hold himself in his arms. "You say, how can you make yourself like this?" Qian Sangsang touched each other to see if he was hurt.


    Feel it, feel their hands touch a warm, and greasy feeling. There is something in front of Han Mo''s chest. What is it. Qian Sangsang took back his hand, but found that his hand was covered with slippery liquid.


    Moreover, I can vaguely smell the bloody smell from above. At this time, a gust of wind blowing, the moon was originally covered by dark clouds appeared in its original shape. The moonlight gently sprinkles to the earth, so that Qian Sangsang can see everything in front of him.


    He quickly pulled open Han Mo''s skirt and looked inside. Originally a white chest, now full of Deng Deng, are covered with blood. If you look carefully, you can see a big scratch, which looks like the size of a bear''s paw.


    The scar was exposed in front of Qian Sangsang, and he couldn''t stop his tears. This person is just like when he can''t see, what kind of cruel things he has done to himself.


    "Can''t you let me save some snacks? Even if it''s not for me and for yourself, can''t you be better to yourself? " Qian Sangsang''s action is very gentle, I''m afraid it will hurt Han Mo again.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang''s distressed appearance, Han Mo hugs her in his arms and says gently: "it doesn''t matter, I have nothing to do."

 Chapter 636

    Han Mo will be arranged in the cave, Qian Sangsang by the cave Shining Stone, see Han Mo chest injury. A whole large area, claw print has been extended from the left shoulder to the right abdomen, across the whole chest.


    A large piece of flesh has been turned over, and there are even some ashes standing on it. "No, Han Mo, you can''t. I''ll go to the doctor and ask him to help you." Qian Sangsang is very anxious, because Han Mo''s injury is too heavy, almost deep visible bone.


    If we can go on like this, even if we don''t lose too much blood, we will be infected and die. He is going out to find a doctor to see a doctor for them, but he is stopped by Han mo. Han Mo holds her hand and pulls her back to her arms.


    For fear of hurting their wounds, Qian Sangsang deliberately avoided them. Also causes oneself a distortion posture to nest. In Han Mo''s body. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry." Han Mo comforts Qian Sangsang and tells him that he has nothing to do.


    Although the wound looks terrible, the ash on it will not be infected. Instead, he burned the herb into ash and put it on it. One is to prevent infection and the other is to stop bleeding. The effect is good.


    Listen to this words, Qian Sangsang slightly settle down, but still don''t believe Han mo. She has always been a person who can show off her strength, so now she doesn''t know whether this is true or not.


    However, he himself does not have this kind of attempt, can only let Han Mo say what is what. Moreover, if the doctor sees this kind of injury, it will soon spread out in the mountains and forests.


    Youyou people don''t know what they will be like in the end. They can''t afford the risk. After all, it''s not easy to live a peaceful life here.


    "Tell me, how on earth did you get this way?" Qian Sangsang is very distressed to tear down some clean cloth strips and bandage them according to Han Mo''s instructions. Then help her lie down and put her burden under Han Mo''s head.


    Then let him slowly lie on it, Han Mo at this time did not refuse his care, but according to the other side said to do. Because I feel that I am wrong, I do what the other party says.


    "It really doesn''t matter. I really don''t have anything. Don''t you see it?" Money mulberry a pair of gas drum appearance, Han Mo pulls her hand to comfort a way. Her face was pale, because she had lost too much blood, her lips were pale, and she seemed to be in poor spirits.


    Maybe that''s what happened. Even though Qian Sangsang was distressed and angry, he couldn''t open his mouth to scold him. Helpless, can only sigh. This sigh, is a good signal, Han Mo know who is not angry money.


    So he took the opportunity to shake each other''s hand. Qian Sangsang has no way, and finally lies down next to Han mo. And carefully avoid his wound, let it hold in his arms. Try to warm each other''s body with your own temperature.


    "Tell me, how on earth did you make yourself like this?" Two people lie for a while, Qian Sangsang is still entangled with this problem, Han Mo also has no way, so can only tell him everything.


    He pointed to the herbal medicine that Qian Sangsang had forgotten to send, and then told him. It''s a good medicine for promoting muscle and blood circulation, but it''s a little dangerous when taking it. Because there is a very powerful spirit beast to guard that area.


    Ordinary people are not easy to get close to there, although there is plenty of spiritual power, but because there are many ferocious spirit beasts. Even if you have to practice for a while, there''s a better place where you won''t die. But if you pick herbs, the effect is the best.


    Originally, Han Mo was able to avoid it, but in order to protect the integrity of the herbal medicine. So he didn''t pay attention when digging, and was pawed by the spirit beast. Fortunately, the herbs came back.


    Even if they are injured, they will soon be able to heal without too much worry. Qian sang touched the red silk handkerchief and sighed. Then ask Han Mo, as expected or very valued your brother.


    After listening to this, Han Mo didn''t say a word, he had no way to refute him. After picking herbs for each other, if you don''t care about each other at all, no one will believe it. "I''m just paying him back."


    After hearing this, Qian Sangsang was surprised. When did Han Mo owe Han Lin a life, and let him remember to return it now. That''s a long time ago. Han Mo doesn''t want to mention it to Qin sang.


    So he deliberately avoided each other''s words, Qian Sangsang also felt that Han Mo did not want to mention this matter. So considerate did not ask each other, but just let him have a good rest, what words to say tomorrow.


    They just hugged each other and slept in the cave for a good night. The next day, Han Mo woke up, which was one of the few times he woke up late. In general, if two people embrace each other and sleep, it is Qian Sangsang who will sleep in, and Han Mo gets up early.


    But because he was injured last night, even if he didn''t have to worry about his life. But it cost me. Spiritual power and too much physical strength, so I sleep until daybreak.


    When he woke up, Qian Sangsang was no longer around. He was a little flustered. However, we know that Qian Sangsang should not encounter any danger, but as long as we can''t see each other. And in each other''s strange place, in case of any accident, will regret.Even if the wound is not fatal, but when he got up, Han Mo still pulled his own wound. Pain, he showed his teeth regardless, he quickly stood up, step by step, limping to the door.


    When I was about to get to the door, I almost collided with another man. Take a close look, it''s Qian Sangsang. "Where on earth have you been, Sang Sang, all this morning?" Qian Sangsang was very surprised to see that the other party was obviously injured and even came out to show off.


    It can be said that he was very angry and helped Han Mo back without saying a word. Han Mo is also very angry, this morning can''t see money Sangsang, also don''t know each other have things happen.


    Even if you don''t want to leave each other, Han Mo''s injury Qian Sangsang is still worried. He put the two warm steamed buns into each other''s hands and refused to speak any more. These two steamed buns are just like Qian Sangsang''s heart, which warms Han Mo''s heart.


    "Where can I go? I''ll make breakfast for you, of course. And your medicine has been sent to Han Lin. he didn''t tell him about your injury. He just said it was a good medicine and he would take it on time. " Seeing Han Mo''s expression, Qian Sangsang didn''t blame Han either, so they made up with each other again.


    "But if you can''t take me with you because you''re in such a mess. So if you hurt yourself one inch, I''ll hurt myself one foot. Let''s compare. Whose heart is more cruel? "


    Qian Sangsang saw Han Mo sleeping very well last night, but he didn''t sleep very well. This person is always like this. He can carry any danger by himself. What''s the use of him.


    I should be with him and carry these things with him. So this is the best way he came up with, if Han Mo is injured, then she is also injured, to see whether Han Mo loves him or her!

 Chapter 637

    After listening to Qian Sangsang''s speech, Han Mo is trembling with anger. What does the man in front of him look like when he talks about his mind. So desperate to protect her, but she has to deliberately hurt herself!


    Han Mo is very angry, he put in the heart of the real pain, but to hurt himself. Then all he did was meaningless. That man really didn''t understand himself. With such an idea, Han Mo gas heartache.


    He felt a burst of fishy and sweet in his throat, which was due to the increase of Qi and blood. In order not to let Qian Sangsang worry, he swallowed the blood. To this point, there is still no way to make each other sad.


    It seems that, Han Mo, you are really in the hands of this man. No way, Han Mo gas to finally found or let himself anxious. He didn''t want to, so he put his back to Qian Sangsang and went back to the dry haystack without any words.


    After that, Qian Sangsang sits with his back to Han mo. Think that the other party will come to cajole themselves, so that they threaten him not to do such a dangerous thing. Almost all the follow-up plots are thought well, but did not expect that Han Mo does not eat this set.


    Sitting and waiting for a while, did not hear the voice of Han mo. On the contrary, there was a movement of rubbing the corners of the clothes behind. After a while, there was a long breath. Feeling that something is wrong, Qian Sangsang turns his head, thinking of secretly looking at Han mo.


    "You are asleep!" Qian Sangsang couldn''t believe his eyes. After he made a declaration. Instead of reacting, the man went back to sleep. Before she said such a thing, she made a lot of assumptions.


    Considering the various coping styles of Han Mo, I also came up with a lot of answers. Did not expect that Han Mo to such a move, she did not know how to react. The outstretched hand stopped in mid air. Qian Sangsang thought about it and took it back.


    Picked up a thick coat, carefully to the Han Mo on. The injured people should have more rest. Maybe they have gone too far. Qian Sangsang not only began to reflect on whether it was his fault.


    Although the words say so, but who can know she saw Han Mo wound heartache yesterday. Qian Sangsang is really worried about Han mo. that person has not suffered more serious injuries than this. Even he has become a fragment. This time it''s different. For Qian Sangsang.


    Her patience has reached the limit, the person was injured again and again, completely did not know how valuable his life is. Maybe only heaven knows how heartache Qian Sangsang felt when he saw Han Mo''s pale face, dripping blood and pale body.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the people around him. His sleeping face was so peaceful. As if his dream is a world full of beautiful, looking back on himself. Last night has been afraid to close their eyes, in their dreams are broken and uneasy, people panic.


    Qian Sangsang felt a little sleepy after a long sigh. Yesterday night worried about Han Mo''s wound inflammation, afraid he had a fever in the middle of the night, money Sang Sang has been sleeping restlessly, tossing. I didn''t sleep well. Now I see the man sleeping well.


    I want to be angry with myself. Qian Sangsang thinks it''s funny. I was too sleepy and angry. So also nest on the other side of the straw bed, lying beside the man, slowly closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, when Qian Sangsang opened her eyes again, she found that she was standing beside a cliff. She was so scared that she staggered and stepped back unconsciously. I found that my feet were empty, and I managed to stabilize my body by reaction.


    Slowly turned his head, but found behind him is the abyss. Qian Sangsang felt that he suddenly had a bad feeling. He looked around and didn''t see Han Mo''s figure. Bad, Han Mo won''t have what matter, she again some anxious calling each other''s name.


    A gust of wind whistling past, blowing sand confused Qian Sangsang''s eyes. Aware that something was wrong, he quickly closed his eyes and opened them again. At this time, I heard the sound of rocks moving at my feet.


    Qian Sangsang lowered his head to see, saw his feet with a pair of hands clasping the rock seam. The fingers of those hands are long and slender, with thin cocoons on the middle finger. With a bad premonition, Qian Sangsang leaned out his head and looked down.


    Her premonition came true, and the hands were really familiar to her. That''s Han Mo''s. at this time, he is clinging to the rock wall, and the whole person is tottering. As soon as the wind blows, his body shakes even more seriously. He can''t hold on and falls off the cliff.


    "Han Mo!" Qian sang screamed and squatted down as fast as he could. Stretch out both hands to grasp Han Mo''s arm, support him not to fall, "you must not let go!" Qian sanggen couldn''t think about it in detail. What''s the matter.


    He only knows that he does not want to lose each other, she desperately shouts, let Han Mo grasp her, do not let go. Hand with the greatest strength, even nails are trapped in the arm of Han Mo, hand pain to no consciousness also refused to let go.


    Have been like this, Han Mo, also did not cry pain. He was covered with white fog, the whole person was in it, Qian Sangsang could hardly see him. But can clearly see his face, is not usually the indifferent expression of outsiders.Is often only to Qian Sangsang a person exposed, Han Mo''s smiling face. At this time, Qian Sangsang doesn''t know how Han Mo can laugh. It''s like the one who falls into the abyss, the one in danger is not him.


    They don''t care, but they care. Qian Sangsang can only grasp each other''s arm with his own hand, because Han Mo''s falling force almost dislocated his arm. This is already the case. Qian Sangsang insists on not letting go.


    "Han Mo, hold on. Hold on a little longer and I''ll pull you up. " Qian Sangsang says so, it is Han Mo but did not have any reaction. Qian Sangsang was able to feel his bones clattering, and he was still reluctant to let go.


    Even if they fall to pieces, they are not willing to let go of each other. Han Mo is still expressionless, just to Qian Sangsang gently raised the corner of his mouth, is a stiff smile.


    Qian Sangsang could hear the wind. That gust of wind blows the voice of Han Mo, she hears that person say to him gently: "goodbye." Suddenly pulling his own strength disappeared, is Han Mo let go, he suddenly fell into the abyss.


    All of a sudden, he woke up from his sleep. At this time, Qian Sangsang found that his forehead was covered with sweat, and his inner garment was almost penetrated by cold sweat. When she woke up and came into contact with the air, she had a cold war.


    After the cold war, Qian Sangsang really woke up. Although people are sober, but his heart is still confused. Just now, he almost ran with Han Mo and jumped down the abyss.


    Before he had time, he woke up first, "Sang Sang, what''s the matter with you?" Han Mo is awakened by the sound of Qian Sangsang sitting up suddenly, he is still confused. But the action is faster than the brain, stretched out his hand to touch Qian Sangsang''s waist.


    The people around me are sleepy and speak with a strong nasal sound. Qian Sangsang didn''t answer. He could clearly feel that his heart was beating violently. If there is no such barrier, you will jump out of your heart.


    She had come to herself, but she felt that she was still in the cold water. There''s no strength in it. There''s no escape.


    "Han mo." Qian sang spoke slowly. Han Mo at this time is a little sober, heard Qian Sangsang speak, looked up to him. The man said to her in a calm voice, "let''s break up."

 Chapter 638

    Originally, there was still some sleepiness. After hearing this, Han Mo felt sleepless. Qian Sangsang''s tone is so calm, as if to inform him that if he doesn''t eat steamed stuffed bun, it will be cold.


    But the words are so heartless, deeply hurt the heart of Han mo. Han Mo can''t react at all. What''s going on. He stood up in the great pain of his wounds.


    Because I got up in a hurry, I accidentally pulled a point. But at this time, he couldn''t care to show his teeth and crack his mouth. He stared at Qian Sangsang, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence just now.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t look at Han Mo, who was sure that she had just heard her own groan. She didn''t reach out to help him, and even a caring look came from her.


    "What were you talking about just now? You have a new favorite. Or, because I didn''t listen to you and got hurt, it''s your punishment. " Han Mo a moment gave birth to a lot of ideas, he does not understand also do not understand, clearly two people have been good.


    Even if there is a dispute, it is also for the sake of each other''s good, how can we mention the step of breaking up. Later, Han Mo thought again, maybe it was because Qian Sangsang was so angry that he said so. Maybe just wait a while and he will calm down.


    The idea is good, unfortunately Qian Sangsang finish this sentence, no longer stay in Han Mo''s side. It''s not like what Han Mo thought. As long as the spirit is gone, everything can be calm.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t look at Han Mo and stands up quickly. She did not have any luggage, all the food for Han Mo, turned and ran out. It''s fast, just like there are some ferocious beasts chasing him behind him and running for his life.


    Han Mo see shape Leng for a while, no reaction come over, there is time to catch up. In the blink of an eye, Qian Sangsang disappeared. He saw that the other party had gone out of the cave, and the words in his mouth turned twice on the tip of his tongue, and he was swallowed again.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" Han Mo has some anxious words that he doesn''t usually say. The usual calm and self-reliance does not exist now. It''s true that there was a quarrel just now, but it''s not as good as saying goodbye.


    Besides, they had already discussed everything before. Almost even the date of marriage has been given. What are you doing now. Just after a sleep, I was suddenly awakened by the man and got such a reply.


    Han Mo sat on the ground for a while. Looking at the cave entrance where there was no shadow of Qian Sangsang, I was very angry. But instead of yelling angrily, he laughed. This is probably, angry laugh.


    Qian Sangsang was standing at the entrance of the mountain and didn''t know what to say. Han Mo''s words of detaining, she didn''t hear them. His action even has a momentary pause, but Han Mo didn''t notice.


    Fortunately, he didn''t notice if he said two more words to stay. If you don''t know for sure, you will come back to him again. He can''t look back, if he looks back, I''m not sure what kind of expression Han Mo will see.


    In that case, he would not be able to leave at all. He would not be able to leave that person. Think of here, Qian Sangsang quickly walk two steps, and then looked around confused. In the distance, the strong wind and heavy rain threw the soil on the ground with their hooves, whistling.


    The two horses seem to know human nature. When they see Qian Sangsang coming back, rainstorm uses his brain bag to get into Qian Sangsang''s arms. Unable to bear it, Qian Sangsang was still cruel and patted their big head. He turned around and left without looking back.


    Han Mo sat on the ground for a while, but he didn''t know how long it had been until he felt hungry. Heartbroken, but the body is injured, also need to nourish.


    The smell of steamed buns got into his nose. He felt around and found the two steamed buns that were already very cold. Now I don''t care so much. It doesn''t matter whether it''s hot or cold. It''s all in my mouth.


    The oil in the steamed stuffed bun, which has been thoroughly cold, has solidified. When chewing, I can only feel the greasy force spreading in my mouth, making my taste buds explode.


    This greasy feeling only makes Han Mo want to spit it out. But on second thought, after all, it was Qian Sangsang who gave him the steamed bun, but he didn''t give up. Finally, regardless of it, he swallowed it abruptly.


    Wait until the steamed stuffed bun is completely swallowed, Han Mo seems to have the aftertaste of smacking. The line of sight moved to the entrance of the mountain and looked at the sky. It was still bright outside. The injury on the body and the fatigue in the heart make Han Mo unable to support.


    He didn''t want to struggle, and he went back to the grass with his own thoughts. Almost immediately, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Sangsang, Sangsang, don''t go." Han Mo mouth read Sangsang, he sweat dripping, very nervous. In the heart has innumerable questions, that person in the end why suddenly said to break up.


    "Brother Han Mo, brother Han Mo, wake up. Korean shakes Han Mo''s body. When he comes here, what he sees is such a scene. Han Mo lies on the haystack, accidentally torn chest, also wrapped with blood bandage.Originally thought is not urgent, the other party was injured, do not want to disturb her sleep. She was just curious why Qian Sangsang was not around, guarding her brother. Don''t worry, Korean will stay to take care of, and wait for Qian Sangsang to come back.


    Before long, Han Mo''s condition began to get very bad. He was sweating, his hands were shaking, and his brows were frowning. At this time, Korean realized that the big thing was not good. He quickly went forward and shook each other''s body to wake him up from the nightmare.


    Han Mo seems to have lost her strength in general, Korean close to her, just in the ear to hear him mumbling. Her name is sister Sangsang, but where is sister Sangsang. Korean all hands on the shoulder of Han Mo, shaking each other.


    Suddenly did not wake up, Han Mo seems to recognize who is in front of him. Hands forcefully pinched on the other side''s arm, Korean eat pain of stuffy hum a, just let Han Mo find his mind.


    He quickly let go of each other, and then lowered his head, eyes can''t help, this Dodge, showing a little disappointment, "is Korean, sorry, I just didn''t see you, have hurt." Listening to Han Mo''s words, Korean gently shook his head, saying that he had nothing to do.


    After hearing this, Han Mo was relieved. Looking up at the entrance of the mountain, I realized that it was dark. I didn''t know how long I had slept. When the cave glowed, he could see the people in front of him.


    At this time, he noticed the eyes of Korean inquiry. Han Mo gently lowered his head and apologized to each other, "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Just in the middle of his speech, Korean laughter interrupted him.


    "My brother can still remember me. He used to call me Xiaoyu. I''m really happy." Although Korean has the eyes of inquiry, it doesn''t force Han Mo to say things he doesn''t want to say.


    Just now that person''s struggle, oneself all sees in the eye. Sister Sangsang is not here now. It should be something happened to them.


    "Come on, let''s go home if we need anything."

 Chapter 639

    Korean sighed helplessly and stretched out his hand to pull up Han Mo on the ground. Han Mo didn''t want to go home with him, so he waved his hand and threw the other side''s hand away. Korean, it seems that he is a gentle person.


    What we didn''t take into account is that it''s all the people of the Han family. How can they be so easy to deal with. Although he is gentle, he always keeps the blood of the Han family in his blood, and there is a stubborn spirit in his heart.


    Han Mo is more unwilling, he will pull that person back to his home. Not only for other reasons, he just saw that Han Mo''s chest was wrapped with a lot of rags, and there was blood on it.


    How can you trust to leave such a patient in this cave unattended? "No, you go home right now. Otherwise, I''ll let my parents come by themselves and invite you home. "


    Back home two words said gnash teeth, listen to let life cold. Han Mo is still a bit awkward, but now he just clings to Korean. I can only turn my head and don''t look at the man, but I let out my strength and let Korean easily pull him up.


    When he was pushed out of the cave by Korean, Han Mo was lucky enough to escape, "I''m ok, I''m ok, I can go by myself." Hearing this, Korean did not let go, but stopped.


    Did not expect to have such a reaction, Han Mo does not know what she is going to do in the face of him. A lengshener''s Kung Fu, Korean has put her hand in front of her. A big effort, pull the front dress. Large swathes of wrapped cloth, some with blood, were revealed.


    Looking at Korean impatient expression, Han Mo will be really speechless. The guilty will pull their clothes again, dare not look up in front of the people. Korean this really a helpless, help Han Mo to walk out of the cave.


    Back to the Han family into the yard, Han Mo looked around, and finally Korean to help him out, "father and mother are out for my brother, they are not at home, I first help you into the house."


    Listening to this, just a little down, Han Mo let Korean will he mixed into the room. Although it''s just an ordinary cabin, the quilts inside are clean. You can even feel that even the smell of sunlight is left in the sun just after it has been exposed to the sun.


    After helping her to the bed, Korean wants to take off Han Mo''s coat, which is both blood and ash. Two people are close brothers and sisters, but after all, more than ten years no see, such intimate move Han Mo is still a bit not adapt.


    Stopped each other''s hand, such a move got a white eye in Korean, "I can do it myself." Looking at his insistence, Korean said helplessly, "well, come by yourself, and I''ll get you a basin of warm water. After a while, you wipe your body, and then lie down and rest


    See Korean left, Han Mo this slowly took off, his body that has been dirty can not see the color of the coat. Then he quickly took off his inner clothes, and the most serious cloth strip was left.


    He wants to solve it quickly, and then put on the clean clothes prepared for him in Korean, so that the other party can''t see his wound. This piece of cloth had been put with the flesh all night, but there was no good medicine on it. At this time, it was already stuck with the flesh.


    If you don''t pull hard, you will also feel heartbreaking pain. Instead of dawdling, it''s better to cut the mess quickly. Han Mo with his sword, careful a little bit of pry open the dirty cloth.


    Yesterday, I told Qian Sangsang that some of them were true and some were deceitful. Her injury does not hurt her life, and it can not be dealt with without reason. Sure enough, those ordinary herbs still can''t completely disinfect.


    Now there are some infections and some inflammations in the wound. Han Mo tightly bit his lower lip, almost to bite bleeding. He is suffering the incomparable pain, in order to be able to quickly treat these wounds, do not let other people see.


    Injured people are always vulnerable, even Han Mo is no exception. At this time, he finally felt helpless, just want to take a not too precious herbal medicine, also accidentally hurt.


    Such oneself, how can guarantee to protect the person that oneself love, let him do not get hurt all one''s life. Oh, the one you love. Think of here, Han Mo gently breathed a breath. It''s time to talk about protecting the people you love most.


    Don''t the people you love most leave you? If I don''t give a reason, I will be disgusted. Finally will be the last piece of cloth pulled down, although Han Mo did not like ordinary people as painful to show his teeth.


    It can also be said that his face was pale and bloodless. With a sigh of relief, he threw the pile of cloth strips to the ground, kicked them under the bed with his feet, and tried to hide them until he had a chance to find them and burn them.


    "Yuer, are you here? My mother came back from shopping. " I''m just going to find some clean cloth, wrap the wound and put on my clothes. Caught off guard, footsteps came from the outside, as well as the voice of Han''s mother.


    This is the Korean room. When he saw the figure sitting and shaking on the bed, he instinctively thought it was Korean in the room. I didn''t think so much. Han''s mother broke in without knocking.


    With a head of sweat, Han Mo came in, originally with a little joy on his face. Smile and walk, want to find Korean to say something. As soon as I turned around, I saw my son sitting on the bed, pale and bloodless.There is a big hole on the body, which is bleeding out. Looking at the white skin above, the appearance of bruises, there is a large red glare. Han''s mother saw that Han Mo didn''t have time to hide. She exposed a bloody bandage under the bed.


    Han''s mother didn''t know how to react. She was stunned for a moment. Which child is not the flesh that the mother falls, the wound on their body is more painful than directly hurting the mother. At this time, Han''s mother''s heart seemed to be held tightly by someone, and the pain made him unable to breathe.


    Unfortunately, Han Mo didn''t know how he was hurt. However, if he can, he is willing to replace it with his own body, so that all those cuts can be put on his own body, as long as he does not hurt her children.


    In the face of this sudden scene, Han Mo also Leng in situ. He didn''t meet his family for more than ten years. He didn''t expect to let them see his most embarrassed side just a few days after meeting.


    Even if she had her own mother, she didn''t want to be seen as such. Leng for a while, quickly grabbed the clean inside clothes to put on the body, no matter whether the wound is bleeding or not, whether the cloth is wrapped or not.


    At this time, Han''s mother pounced on her with an unexpected speed and grasped her hand. Close, see that wound more terrible, almost deep visible bone, "my son, what''s the matter with you, let yourself hurt like this."


    Heartache can''t breathe at all, Han''s mother grabs Han''s mother and tears fall down. In the face of such a mother, Han Mo does not know how to explain. In front of those eyes, any explanation is pale and powerless.


    Leng for a long time, then gently replied: "it''s OK, mother, I won''t hurt at all."

 Chapter 640

    "How can it not hurt? It''s so hurt!" Han Mo''s mother can not stop his nonsense, a listen to come to fool her this set. Looking at his child''s chest almost throughout the entire chest scar, the more to see the more sad.


    Han Mo was so naked on the upper half of the body to see for a long time, his hindsight some not very interesting. Mother is the one who gives birth to herself, but after all, I haven''t seen her for many years. That childhood dependence and emotion are still there, but now their relationship is still a little strange.


    In order not to let his mother see his wound again, again sad. Han Mo can only push away each other, pull up his clothes to cover, "mother, I''m a little hungry, what can I eat?" Han Mo deliberately change the topic, this move is very good.


    On hearing that her son was hungry, Han''s mother was really nervous. Mouth also has been talking about their own negligence, in order to delay for a while, Han Mo chose a childhood love to eat, but it takes some time to do dishes.


    If my son wants to eat it, my mother will get it for me. Han''s mother was talking about getting hurt and eating something good while she was walking out. See that absent-minded figure, Han Mo can''t help sighing, this is no way to support mother.


    In my heart, I apologized silently and decided to go to see my mother later. By the way, let Korean watch Han''s mother for a while, things can''t be repeated. These two days, his baby son has been injured one after another. I''m afraid it''s hard for a strong man.


    It should be more to see Han''s mother, so as not to be distracted when doing things, and then hurt yourself. After thinking about what to do for a while, Han Mo calls her own clothes and then unties them. Pick up a side of Korean prepared ointment and cloth, for their own medicine.


    Although this skin injury will not harm people''s lives, it will not make people feel better. With the best wound medicine will not be better, healing degree is not necessarily a little faster. We can only wait for the skin and meat to grow better and better, and the best draft is just a foil.


    Touch the ointment, Han Mo picked up a clean cloth wrapped around his body. Originally, if the wound didn''t move, it wouldn''t hurt too much. When I comforted my mother just now, I accidentally touched her a little. After that, I don''t know how long I can take care of the injury. Now it''s a troubled time.


    At this time, Han Mo suddenly thought of Qian Sangsang. I not only feel headache, but also don''t know what happened to that person. If Qian Sangsang betrays himself, he doesn''t believe it. The most likely thing is that he has something to hide from himself.


    Some people who are absorbed in thinking about things do not notice that a person is quietly coming in from the door. Han Mo''s hand stops in mid air, and the cloth he bandages is only half wrapped.


    He''s full of money now, and he can''t even care about his own body. The man stood at the door and looked at Han Mo for a long time. His eyes were so deep but tired.


    It''s already like this, with a frown. Still looking at each other like this, but not willing to let go. Until, Han Mo sighed a long breath. He has no way now. He understands Qian Sangsang''s temperament. Although the man was soft, he was stubborn.


    Even if there is something to hide from yourself, it is impossible to find out by ordinary methods. He won''t pry out the truth from that person at all. Han Mo knows that he can''t use the usual means. It seems that he has to think of another plan to do all this.


    Han Mo lost his mind for a long time, and continued the bandaging work on his hand. He also has a headache when he comes back to this home, and now Han Lin is also seriously injured. Mother and Korean are the same. The key is my father.


    I''m so tangled and I''m stuck here. I''m caught by that man. I don''t know what war will happen between them. Last night was wronged, is wronged, Han Mo also did not put in mind. He was used to this kind of misunderstanding.


    Later, Han''s father saw Han Lin and found himself after knowing the truth. At that time, he had gone to collect medicine for Han Lin, and Sang Sang said it every day. Han Mo concentrates on dressing his wound, and doesn''t notice anyone at the door.


    With his spiritual power, he can feel the existence of people around him. Unfortunately, she is very weak now. She has no extra spiritual power to perceive other things. It takes a lot of effort to stabilize herself.


    Han Mo''s father is standing at the door, peeping at him. Just now he and his wife went to the street and found something for lin''er. Han''s mother goes to find Korean, and Han''s father goes to lin''er''s room first. The man was still asleep, so he backed out so as not to disturb him.


    Did not expect to go out, the wife flurried into his arms, "what happened? You''re so flustered. Lin''er is very good. You see how flustered you are. "


    Han''s father took Han''s mother''s shoulder to calm him down a little. His voice seemed to complain, but in fact he was concerned about each other. "I''m fine. Lin''er is fine. I''ll get him some medicine." Han''s mother knows Han''s father''s temper. Han Mo and he seem to be carved in the same mold.


    Also know that when Han Mo ran away from home, deeply hurt Han''s father''s heart, and face in the neighborhood. Those two people have the same temper. If it''s normal, let them go.If these two people are fighting, it will be bad. Han Mo''s body can''t bear it now. Originally, I wanted to hide it. I''ll wait for a few days to find a chance. But I''m so flustered. How can I hide Hanfu''s eyes.


    That man has been wandering in the world for several years. A woman''s little trick can''t hide it from him. After listening to the whole story, Han''s mother made up the reason. She was in a hurry to go into the room.


    But Han Fu grabbed the sleeve, his eyes like a fire, to burn each other. Staring at one sleeve, he asked, "what''s the matter with the blood? Are you injured?"


    Husband and wife have been together for 30 years, one day husband and wife a hundred days, this sentence is deeply reflected in the two people. Don''t say injured, someone moved a finger of Han''s mother. Han''s father also made up his mind to find out the culprit who hurt her.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t get hurt anywhere, and it''s not my blood." See the other party to lose his temper, at this time, Han''s mother said to him. Finally, she told her that Han Mo was injured and was recuperating in the Korean room.


    Naturally, he was angry. He wanted to come and drive the black sheep out. But when I came here, I saw the wound on the man at the door. Instead, I didn''t want to say what I had thought.


    Two people are like this, one inside and one outside. One knows, the other doesn''t. The relationship between father and son, perhaps in more than ten years of alienation, has become thin.


    However, the consanguinity that is still in existence has been cut off in any case. Outside in the woods, no one knows, there is a pair of eyes, through the low eaves. See the busy, Han Mo figure.


    Qian Sangsang sighed a long time. He didn''t want to kill Han mo. she wanted to live with her. I can''t. It''s a pity that I can''t be with him any more. One day, Han Mo will fall into that whirlpool, and he will not escape.


    Heavy steps, Qian Sangsang let him fall on every inch of land in the forest. Han Mo, I really, really love you. If you can, as long as you''re OK, I''m willing to give my life.


    If I give my life, I can stay by your side. Then my answer must be: I will. It''s a pity that the words of Han Mo''s confession all dissipate in the wind.


    And because it''s too far away, it can''t reach Han Mo''s ears.

 Chapter 641

    In fact, Han''s father is also strange. Ming Ming gave him a meal in Korean, changed his medicine, and ordered him to sleep. Han''s mother came to see him again, but Han''s father didn''t even ask as if he didn''t know.


    Clearly living in the same room, the man neither came to find fault with himself nor let himself stay here. I didn''t come to care about myself and visit myself. Han Mo tries to convince himself that he will not be disappointed without expectation.


    What''s more, there are more serious things for him to consider. He wants to change money. Although that person said he wanted to break up, even if he really wanted to break up, he had to be safe.


    This is also the world of cultivating immortals. What should he do without any relatives and friends, and where can he go. What''s more, it''s still an old forest in the mountains. Should he sleep in the suburbs and live in the open. Qian Sangsang''s body is weak. How can she stand it? How long can she hold on well.


    As if Sang Sang sneezed, he heard a call from Qian. This all of a sudden can''t sleep, she slowly opened her eyes, found that at this time has daybreak. He nests under a tree, so he sleeps.


    At that time, on the spur of the moment, he separated from Han Mo, and now he didn''t know where to go, and he didn''t even think about where to live. Back to the cave, and afraid of Han Mo will suddenly go back, two people hit, that''s embarrassing.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t dare to go back at all. After the separation, Qian Sangsang didn''t go far and stayed outside the cave. Now that he''s hurt, he can''t face any more danger. It wasn''t long before he saw Korean, which took Han Mo back to his home.


    Step by step, this money Sang Sang also followed each other back, in the window to observe Han Mo time. Even he laughed at himself. He looked like a stalker. No matter what kind of stigma can bear, let her take another look.


    I don''t want Han Mo to get a little hurt. Let her have a few more eyes. Qian Sangsang laughed at himself a few times. In fact, he didn''t have nowhere to go. You can summon Xi Nang beast and let them lead you to the withered leaf world.


    At least there are his friends there. With lesu, they are there. If you are around them, you don''t have to worry about not being able to live. Maybe you will live well. She didn''t do that, and even if she didn''t see him, he wanted to stay around.


    It''s better to be a little closer to Han mo. Father regardless of their own words, Han Mo also feel a little free. After waking up at daybreak, he made breakfast in Korean and walked out the door.


    Also regardless of the image, careless sitting on the threshold, feeling the warm sunshine. I don''t know when he began to fall in love with sunshine, probably because of that time.


    What Qian Sangsang didn''t know, his eyes almost fell into darkness at the beginning. Before Qian Sangsang lost her sight and didn''t find a solution, Han Mo once thought about giving her her eyes.


    He even asked the doctor if there was any way to change his eyes. But the doctor said that Qian Sangsang was not because his eyeball was broken, but because he was poisoned. There was no way.


    All said so, Han Mo is still ready. In that period of time, when Qian Sangsang didn''t know, he covered his face with cloth strips, and then began to learn the life of some blind people.


    It was easier for him to get used to the life of the blind than for Qian Sangsang. Because the physical quality is better, the ear strength is more developed. Even if you lose your eyesight, you can also rely on hearing to make up for it and observe everything around you.


    Fortunately, there are other ways for Qian Sangsang''s eyes. Han Mo doesn''t know how happy he is. It was really hard to fall into the dark at that time. I''m just a little bit of a day. It''s like this all the time.


    Han Mo didn''t feel sorry for herself because of this, she felt more sorry for Qian Sangsang. That person is helpless in such darkness, but he can''t help him, so he is really a failure.


    Korean forced to wear a thick suit, so careless sitting on the threshold. Warm sun baked in the heart of Han Mo are warm, head against the door can not live with the point. Korean came out of the kitchen at this time and saw such a scene.


    "Brother Han Mo, if you are sleepy, go to sleep in the room." Korean shakes Han Meng''s shoulder and doesn''t want him to fall asleep here. So as not to be infected with the wind cold because of the wind.


    At this time, the injury on his shoulder is not good. If he is infected with wind cold again, it will not be easy to heal. Han Mo was shaken up, looking at Korean is holding his arm, subconsciously pushed away.


    I didn''t expect that although the range of this movement was not big, it made his eyes dark. Don''t want to let other people find their body abnormal, Han Mo is forced to sit for a while. It took a while for my eyes to come back and see the surrounding environment.


    "It''s OK, you can leave me alone." Politely refused the other party''s concern, this Korean is not an easy to give up the role.


    "Brother Han Mo, what else can you say if you look like this? Let me help you go back to rest. Korean took each other''s hand, has pushed each other once, this time did not push.


    "No, it''s good for you to feel more sunshine, or you can sit with me for a while?" Han Mo suddenly gave birth to such an idea, she and small language separated when they were very young, the other party may not remember themselves.He will not regret his decision, but he is the one who is most sorry. He didn''t know anything, so he separated from his brother. The important thing is that the man will come back to trouble him more than ten years later.


    Korean eyes turned, thought about it, then sat down next to Han mo. Originally blurted out anger has become, a trace of fear hidden in the words. He didn''t know that she was worried about her mind, but now it hurt again. It''s not as painful as heartache.


    Close your eyes against the door, Korean at this time next to the chatter of her. Mingming is a few years older than himself and doesn''t know how to take good care of his body. What he says is that he has no choice but to admit his mistake.


    "I know. I''ll discuss everything in the future. I''ll listen to you if it''s too big, OK?" After hearing the other party''s promise, Korean shut up. Two people sat for a while, the sky a dark cloud, covering the original sun.


    It''s a little bit cold. This kind of weather is sultry. It''s hard to know when it will rain. After answering your own words. There was no movement in Han mo. Her head against the door, with the wind slightly swinging, shallow breathing.


    Originally thought he was asleep, Korean want to call each other up, even if it is back to the room to sleep. I feel hot and humid when I put my hand on the other side. Korean slowly raised his hands, surprised to find that his hands are a blood red.


    Seeing this, Han Yu''s heart sank. He quickly and gently opened each other''s skirt. But found that the wound is constantly exuding blood, did not heal well. This person, after all, knows what he is doing. I don''t know!

 Chapter 642

    Sleeping dreams are not all good dreams, some are nightmares. Han Mo''s dream is back to that day, which is yesterday. Qian Sangsang said to him, "let''s break up." He didn''t want such a dream, so he forced himself to wake up in it.


    I didn''t open my eyes, but I snorted. In fact, deep sleep is also good, do not know the pain wound healing better. This wake up, the wound where severe tearing pain also wake up together, Han Mo can''t help but frown.


    I heard groans in the house. A man ran in through the door, his hands still wet. Korean just in the washing, heard the room movement, quickly ran over, "how are you, nothing, where do you feel pain?"


    Some people care about the voice, Han Mo slowly opened his eyes. Then the two sides of the corner of the mouth raised, a slight smile. Originally, because of severe pain, Han Mo''s frown was smoothed by himself.


    In this way, he began to smile gently. Originally, she liked to keep a straight face, which was hard won. Unfortunately, with that pale face, powerless face. It doesn''t seem to convince people at all. It doesn''t seem to infect other people at all.


    "I said that your wound didn''t heal well. Don''t you want me to look at it for you?" Korean mouth is dislike, or in one side of the apron on the hand, will help Han Mo gently. Put a quilt on the man''s back to make her comfortable.


    It''s all about reproach, but I can hear the deep concern in my tone. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping in Japan and Korea.


    Even so, the energy did not return too much. His face was still pale, except for the look in his eyes. The dark blue in the bottom of the eye makes people feel that this person has lost half his life. Listen to the words of this reproach, Han Mo slightly lowered his head.


    As if really know wrong, see such Korean Mo Korean even blame words can''t say. I often sighed. I can''t fight and say it. It seems that I can only take good care of it.


    I can''t bear to blame her any more. Instead, I''m worried that the man has been covering the wound that he refuses to see. Is it painful again? "How is it still painful? Let me have a look again." While speaking Korean, he felt forward and wanted to lift the quilt.


    Although he is a sister, after all, he is a big girl and married. No matter how he can''t let him ramble, Han Mo quickly pressed the quilt with his hand, "Xiaoyu, I really have nothing to do, you believe me."


    Korean can''t beat him, afraid of injury, can only be dubious, heard him say this kind of words, "you believe me, before I have suffered more serious injuries, now are not all good."


    Yes, I''ve had a fragmented experience before. When hearing Qian Sangsang sew himself up piece by piece with needle and thread, Han Mo''s heart doesn''t know how painful it is.


    He can imagine that his appearance must be terrible, but Qian Sangsang completely accepted himself. After listening to this, Korean finally took back her hand, though with doubts in her heart.


    But the man''s attitude is so tough that if he wants to see it forcibly, he may break away from the wound again, "you, I really can''t help you." Not angry about a Korean turned out.


    After a while, she brought back a bowl of warm porridge, which she had cooked for a long time. It has been put in a pottery pot and simmered over a low fire. At this time to the patient just take, Han Mo received.


    Contrary to the normal cold attitude, a shallow smile on Korean. Then pick up the spoon, a small spoon a small spoon, slowly swallow down. That smile let Korean Leng for a while, such Han Mo he also rarely can see.


    A few times before, when he confronted his father, his face was cold. It''s like a big piece of ice, a big piece of wood. If it wasn''t for him, he really had that kind of telepathy between brother and sister.


    She never thought that this man was her own brother, just like the gentle brother Lin. Now she is holding the corner of her mouth and smiling. It''s really similar to brother Lin''s smile, but it makes people feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Korean has an exquisite heart, it can be seen that men are not really smiling. If you really smile, your eyes will smile. Now Han Mo''s smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    He saw Han Mo''s real smile, just in the face of elder sister Sangsang, that person is unreservedly smiling. At that moment, her world was sunny. It''s like giving all the warmth saved and accumulated to that person.


    "Sister Sangsang, she''s a girl." Korean wants to test Han Mo, did not expect that he just said four words, see Han Mo''s hand shaking. The ceramic spoon fell into the bowl and made a clear sound when it collided with the bowl.


    The hand obviously shook for a while, but pretended to be indifferent. Just like I didn''t hear him, I continued to bite my porridge. But this time he was obviously absent-minded. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Korean after this is confirmed, he and sister Sangsang must have a big problem. Knowing the whole story of the matter, I can''t help, so I have to worry about it.As if Qian Sangsang had a feeling, his hand was shaking. He finally stepped on a wild fruit and fell on the grass. There were not so many taboos. He picked it up and rubbed it down on his clothes.


    After all, the wild fruit on the wild mountain is dry and tasteless. In order to survive, she swallowed it. He looked at his hand, not when there was a red mark on it, and he couldn''t rub it off.


    Just like this, Qian Sangsang didn''t know when he grew up. I don''t know when my dream will come true. It''s because last time I was blind, I opened my eyes.


    After Mingming''s eyesight came back, Tianyan was gone for a long time. Things have calmed down, Qian Sangsang found that the test has just begun. God is like a joke to her, clearly gave him the ability to predict, this is how many people dream of the ability.


    Only those who really own know that it''s just a cruel way to torture you slowly. He didn''t want to use this skill like anyone in his imagination. Qian Sangsang couldn''t dream of any lottery number in the real world or how many treasures there were on the ground.


    The only thing he can dream about is the fiasco. All the fear of death appears in this dream, and once the dream comes out, it can''t be stopped. These things have become a foregone conclusion.

 Chapter 644

    Qian Sang Sang said something the other side didn''t understand, and squatted down slowly, hugged his knee and buried his face.


    It''s very pitiful to look like a couple. Han Lin didn''t have the heart to leave him. He just wanted to ask what happened, but he added such a worry to himself for no reason.


    No way, Han Lin had to squat in front of him. He took out a finger embroidered with plum blossom from his arms and handed it to the other side. Qian sang just bowed his head and shook his head and refused to take it.


    Han Lin has no way. He grabs his shoulder with one hand and asks her to face herself. He wipes her tears with a handkerchief in one hand. "What are you two doing?" Reluctance is true, but that person''s gentleness does not know the truth.


    It''s true that it''s exciting, just looking at that face. For a moment, Qian Sangsang forgot to resist. I just watched the man''s slender fingers pick up the cotton handkerchief, and the handkerchief touched his face. The touch was so good that he forgot his grievance and he was still crying.


    Until the voice with anger sounded, Qian Sangsang looked up and saw a cold face. It''s a pretty face, but it''s cold. Then anger with face, Han Mo at this time is standing not far away looking at here.


    Even Korean Han Yu stood aside, his face dark, don''t know what to think, because of this injury, Han Mo also put on a thick cloak. Although it''s Korean, it''s not easy to say that he has to wear it according to what others have given him.


    To tell you the truth, the Cape really feels very good and heavy. Is made of pure leather, thick pressure on his body, let Han Mo feel the peace of mind. From the day Qian Sangsang left, although he ate and slept like an ordinary man, his heart never had a quiet time.


    Qian Sangsang is infatuated with Han Lin''s beauty. In fact, she has no feelings for that person. It''s just that you are self willed. As a woman in the 21st century, it is not a taboo thing to appreciate the beauty of others.


    Hearing these angry words, Qian Sang Sang shuddered. A turn to see Han Mo standing not far away, rigid looking at them, eyes in a gray. Han Mo was originally listening to Korean, said to walk around.


    It''s also good for healing, but I didn''t expect that this trip would bring unexpected results. Into the woods, there is indeed the smell of grass, and the sound of birds, so that Han Mo''s physical and mental mood once very relaxed.


    Korean side looking is also very happy, Han Mo can breathe a sigh of relief, let him also a long sigh of relief. All this should have been very perfect, we are happy. However, a voice came from afar, which seemed to be arguing.


    Two people listen carefully, that voice unexpectedly is Qian Sangsang. Korean see Han Mo eyes open, after the incredible ran past. Even if the action range is too large, it affects the wound, and does not feel pain.


    Finally ran to the nearby, consumed the physical strength, but gasped heavily. Korean followed closely and slowly again. Two people saw the scene just now.


    See this scene, Han Mo''s mind move. Qian Sangsang was so weak and helpless, squatting on the ground, his nose crying red. Han Lin took out his handkerchief and rubbed it gently on his face.


    They just looked at each other. They looked like a perfect match. It''s a match made in heaven. Even Han Mo wants to applaud for them. The man is not only good-looking, but also much more gentle than himself.


    Unlike his cold, he once bullied Qian Sangsang. Han Mo thought more and more that he didn''t feel that he didn''t deserve Qian Sangsang, and even began to doubt whether Qian Sangsang didn''t like him at all.


    The man''s face when he met Qian Sangsang, and his looks and stature were similar. How did he not think of it for a long time? He should have thought of it and saw it all.


    See, once again Han Lin raised his hand, with handkerchief son gently for Qian Sangsang wipe tears on the face. His eyes were rolling and he was smiling. Han Mo remembers that they are not without more intimate moves, but such a small mind to get along with, but it is less pitiful.


    He was so anxious to get married because he once felt that Qian Sangsang would leave him one day. She is so good, perhaps meet better people, will forget themselves. Lock him firmly by his side, and use the word "get married" to restrain him.


    I thought that I could have a good rest and not worry about gain and loss. But just at this time, Han Mo suddenly understood. It''s easy to lock up a person, but it''s impossible to lock up a person''s heart.


    The heart is erratic, the heart is locked. It will also fly far, far away, to other people''s bodies. Anyway, Qian Sangsang will fall in love with others. This fact, even if Han Mo does not imagine, but also can not erase.


    Has the day come when Qian Sangsang will fall in love with others and leave himself. Not live in front of the playback of just that scene, Han Mo''s heart sink to the lowest point. A little bit of other feelings no longer, staring at the empty space in front of me.


    Han Mo Leng Leng stands on one side, looking at Han Lin and seeing that he doesn''t mean to explain. But secretly give money Sangsang make a wink, pull people from the ground and block into the arms. Han Mo is sad, looking at Han Lin holding Qian Sangsang''s hand to this side.Maybe because he didn''t dare, Qian Sangsang was forced. Step by step. At last, he stayed a few feet away from Han mo. Han Mo''s heart is also beating with the pace, at this time only feel a pain in the heart, the body is still rigid.


    Qian Sangsang looks at the person opposite him. He has been secretly observing him in the distance these days. Originally thought Yang''s body is OK, did not expect a close look found a lot of problems. The man lost a lot of weight in a few days, and his face was even worse.


    Is it because I''ve been angry all the time when I left such hurtful words. Later, Qian Sangsang remembered that the man''s injury was still there. How so ran out, money Sangsang looked at Han Mo''s face, tangled frown.


    No matter what lies he told, Qian Sangsang''s heart was about to explode at this time. Just want to reach out and hold that person tightly, no matter the sky falls apart, no longer separate, "Sangsang, goodbye."


    Originally decided to be desperate, but think of the words in the head, Han Mo with indifferent tone but determined language. No, I can''t do that! The hand that stretched out originally hit a turn, drew back again, held Han Lin in turn.


    Coldly eyes from Han Mo''s body abruptly move in the past, holding Han Lin''s hand, regardless of that person''s surprise will pull him to go, "brother Lin, let''s go."

 Chapter 644

    Qian Sang Sang said something the other side didn''t understand, and squatted down slowly, hugged his knee and buried his face.


    It''s very pitiful to look like a couple. Han Lin didn''t have the heart to leave him. He just wanted to ask what happened, but he added such a worry to himself for no reason.


    No way, Han Lin had to squat in front of him. He took out a finger embroidered with plum blossom from his arms and handed it to the other side. Qian sang just bowed his head and shook his head and refused to take it.


    Han Lin has no way. He grabs his shoulder with one hand and asks her to face herself. He wipes her tears with a handkerchief in one hand. "What are you two doing?" Reluctance is true, but that person''s gentleness does not know the truth.


    It''s true that it''s exciting, just looking at that face. For a moment, Qian Sangsang forgot to resist. I just watched the man''s slender fingers pick up the cotton handkerchief, and the handkerchief touched his face. The touch was so good that he forgot his grievance and he was still crying.


    Until the voice with anger sounded, Qian Sangsang looked up and saw a cold face. It''s a pretty face, but it''s cold. Then anger with face, Han Mo at this time is standing not far away looking at here.


    Even Korean Han Yu stood aside, his face dark, don''t know what to think, because of this injury, Han Mo also put on a thick cloak. Although it''s Korean, it''s not easy to say that he has to wear it according to what others have given him.


    To tell you the truth, the Cape really feels very good and heavy. Is made of pure leather, thick pressure on his body, let Han Mo feel the peace of mind. From the day Qian Sangsang left, although he ate and slept like an ordinary man, his heart never had a quiet time.


    Qian Sangsang is infatuated with Han Lin''s beauty. In fact, she has no feelings for that person. It''s just that you are self willed. As a woman in the 21st century, it is not a taboo thing to appreciate the beauty of others.


    Hearing these angry words, Qian Sang Sang shuddered. A turn to see Han Mo standing not far away, rigid looking at them, eyes in a gray. Han Mo was originally listening to Korean, said to walk around.


    It''s also good for healing, but I didn''t expect that this trip would bring unexpected results. Into the woods, there is indeed the smell of grass, and the sound of birds, so that Han Mo''s physical and mental mood once very relaxed.


    Korean side looking is also very happy, Han Mo can breathe a sigh of relief, let him also a long sigh of relief. All this should have been very perfect, we are happy. However, a voice came from afar, which seemed to be arguing.


    Two people listen carefully, that voice unexpectedly is Qian Sangsang. Korean see Han Mo eyes open, after the incredible ran past. Even if the action range is too large, it affects the wound, and does not feel pain.


    Finally ran to the nearby, consumed the physical strength, but gasped heavily. Korean followed closely and slowly again. Two people saw the scene just now.


    See this scene, Han Mo''s mind move. Qian Sangsang was so weak and helpless, squatting on the ground, his nose crying red. Han Lin took out his handkerchief and rubbed it gently on his face.


    They just looked at each other. They looked like a perfect match. It''s a match made in heaven. Even Han Mo wants to applaud for them. The man is not only good-looking, but also much more gentle than himself.


    Unlike his cold, he once bullied Qian Sangsang. Han Mo thought more and more that he didn''t feel that he didn''t deserve Qian Sangsang, and even began to doubt whether Qian Sangsang didn''t like him at all.


    The man''s face when he met Qian Sangsang, and his looks and stature were similar. How did he not think of it for a long time? He should have thought of it and saw it all.


    See, once again Han Lin raised his hand, with handkerchief son gently for Qian Sangsang wipe tears on the face. His eyes were rolling and he was smiling. Han Mo remembers that they are not without more intimate moves, but such a small mind to get along with, but it is less pitiful.


    He was so anxious to get married because he once felt that Qian Sangsang would leave him one day. She is so good, perhaps meet better people, will forget themselves. Lock him firmly by his side, and use the word "get married" to restrain him.


    I thought that I could have a good rest and not worry about gain and loss. But just at this time, Han Mo suddenly understood. It''s easy to lock up a person, but it''s impossible to lock up a person''s heart.


    The heart is erratic, the heart is locked. It will also fly far, far away, to other people''s bodies. Anyway, Qian Sangsang will fall in love with others. This fact, even if Han Mo does not imagine, but also can not erase.


    Has the day come when Qian Sangsang will fall in love with others and leave himself. Not live in front of the playback of just that scene, Han Mo''s heart sink to the lowest point. A little bit of other feelings no longer, staring at the empty space in front of me.


    Han Mo Leng Leng stands on one side, looking at Han Lin and seeing that he doesn''t mean to explain. But secretly give money Sangsang make a wink, pull people from the ground and block into the arms. Han Mo is sad, looking at Han Lin holding Qian Sangsang''s hand to this side.Maybe because he didn''t dare, Qian Sangsang was forced. Step by step. At last, he stayed a few feet away from Han mo. Han Mo''s heart is also beating with the pace, at this time only feel a pain in the heart, the body is still rigid.


    Qian Sangsang looks at the person opposite him. He has been secretly observing him in the distance these days. Originally thought Yang''s body is OK, did not expect a close look found a lot of problems. The man lost a lot of weight in a few days, and his face was even worse.


    Is it because I''ve been angry all the time when I left such hurtful words. Later, Qian Sangsang remembered that the man''s injury was still there. How so ran out, money Sangsang looked at Han Mo''s face, tangled frown.


    No matter what lies he told, Qian Sangsang''s heart was about to explode at this time. Just want to reach out and hold that person tightly, no matter the sky falls apart, no longer separate, "Sangsang, goodbye."


    Originally decided to be desperate, but think of the words in the head, Han Mo with indifferent tone but determined language. No, I can''t do that! The hand that stretched out originally hit a turn, drew back again, held Han Lin in turn.


    Coldly eyes from Han Mo''s body abruptly move in the past, holding Han Lin''s hand, regardless of that person''s surprise will pull him to go, "brother Lin, let''s go."

 Chapter 645

    When they were hand in hand, Qian Sangsang didn''t look at him. He just walked forward with his head closed. Han Mo coldly stares at two people holding hands, eyes into a sharp blade, alive want to tear the flesh to open.


    Qian Sangsang had nothing else to do except walk. He just pulled Hanlin as a shield. At the beginning, when he was pulled, he was stunned for a while, and soon the person with excellent reaction came back to his senses and walked forward with the same pace as Qian Sangsang.


    Even went to Han Mo''s side, raised his head to see him one eye, the corner of the mouth curved a good-looking radian, slightly toward him nodded. Han Lin in the eyes with a smile, impartial and unreserved let Han Mo see clearly, that is intentional is not too much.


    This is completely provocative and show off, Han Mo can see it, and Korean on the side can also see it. But she was full of surprise. How could brother Hanlin do such a thing! Han Mo''s hand unconsciously tightens, hooping his own wound.


    "Wait a minute!" Who is the first to sink gas, a hand hit money Sangsang''s arm, forced to tighten. All four of them were staring at the hand on Qian Sangsang''s arm. Han Mo also Leng Leng staring at what he did just now.


    Take back the hand, Han Mo a face can''t believe, as if don''t know what he just did. Qian Sangsang doesn''t want to worry about it. Now the most important thing is not to stay. Just want to go, let oneself pull a person to stop however footstep.


    "What on earth are you going to do?" Qian Sangsang flurried, turned his head, said such a sentence with the shape of his mouth, and questioned the other side. Han Lin just like did not see the same, give each other frivolous blink, after no matter how Qian Sangsang struggle, just ignore.


    Where is the opponent of Qian Sangsang''s strength? He wants to leave by himself, but his hand is pulled tightly. "What else do you want to say, Xiaomo?" Han Lin frivolous smile, a false kind-hearted appearance to Han Mo said.


    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang and ignores that person''s provocation. Qian Sangsang only felt that time had passed for a long time, but it was only a few minutes. He heard the man sigh gently and slowly, "is this your reply?"


    With disappointment and helplessness in the tone, Qian Sangsang knows. If one''s own reply comes out, there will be no room for the relationship to turn around. She looked up at the man in front of her. The man was staring at him with deep feeling in his eyes.


    "Yes, that''s my answer." No, it''s not my response, "I admit I used to like you, but now I''ve fallen in love with other people." I always like you, no matter now and in the future I will not fall in love with other people.


    With these words, Qian Sangsang only felt that his heart had been dripping blood. But I didn''t flinch because of this. I just stare at the person in front of me and see how he will react. Will he be angry or sad.


    To Qian Sangsang''s surprise, these two eyes are not reflected in Han Mo''s body. His eyes were as calm as water. Compared with just now, he didn''t look like a person. Han Mo, who had no sorrow or joy, sighed for a long time.


    "I see." Hearing this, Qian Sangsang was stunned. The man''s voice was very calm, but the routine reply was, "Hey, you must be better to him."


    Han Lin didn''t expect that Han Mo would say such a sentence. He was stunned for a moment and then nodded. Qian Sangsang doesn''t dare to see Han Mo''s face any more. He pulls Han Lin and leaves. No matter what kind of reaction that person will make, it has nothing to do with him in the future.


    "Brother Han Mo, let''s go back." For a long time after Qian Sangsang left, Han Mo still stood in the same place, maintaining a posture. Korean witnessed everything and did not dare to dissuade. Looking at the colder and colder day, I couldn''t help coming forward and persuading him.


    By such a touch, Han Mo is like an unstable top. It was hanging on the last breath, wobbling. All of a sudden, Korean only looked at Han Mo''s body swaying twice, and then fell to one side without warning.


    "Brother Han Mo!" Korean was shocked and his voice echoed in the woods. Unfortunately, Qian Sangsang and Han Lin went to the cave. She couldn''t hear them at all. Otherwise, no matter what eye or foreknowledge, all in Qian Sangsang''s heart is not as important as Han mo.


    Seven days have passed since that day. Han Lin hasn''t been back home since then, while Han Mo keeps himself in the room. No one can come in except Korean for occasional meals. He recalled in his mind the words of the man, and could not hear the falsehood.


    Yes, I really care about my brother. Maybe I''ve been in love with you for a long time. Maybe I''ll play chess with you, don''t think so much


    Han Mo is in a daze, a pain in the head. Because staying in the house is not the way. Korean is good at persuading people to come out, and it''s good to bask in the sun outside the house. The whole world seems to have changed, Han Mo thought.


    Only Korean and Han''s mother are enthusiastic about themselves. After all, they lost their fiancee because they were hurt. But Han''s father''s change was unexpected even though he broke his head.


    One day, the man came to his side with a straight face. Moreover, in the hand is also carrying a chessboard. Don''t speak, Han Mo know what meaning, but don''t bother to talk."You boy, I have to do it!" He pulled face money to come, that person ungrateful appearance let Han father angry face quite red. In the light of the fact that the person is injured and doesn''t want to start, he finally gives this ignorant boy a violent chestnut.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. If I lose my fiancee, the relationship between father and son is much better. Han Mo bored today, is still in addition to eat is to sleep, and then is spent playing chess with his father.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll help you go. Hurry up." Han Mo is impatient. How long has he been thinking about this move. It''s time to have a stick of incense after money calculation. At my father''s level, it''s useless to consider another stick of incense.


    Han''s father hesitated with a chess piece in his hand. All said father and son, son should be like Lao Tzu. But these two sons don''t know how they grow up. One is not good at chess, the other is not. Before and Han Lin did not win even if, Han Mo himself can not win.


    Not our chess is good, but yours is too bad. Han Mo guess all guess out that person''s mind, but in the heart think of words didn''t say export. If you annoy that person, you have to make two sets.


    "Pop." I''ll go down here. Han''s father lost his son as he spoke. This is under your own, Han Mo heart happy, face unlimited. Gently raised his hand, in a grid down a pen.


    "Well, I''ll leave this piece of chess

 Chapter 646

    Under the gaze of Han''s father, Han Mo naturally took away that large piece of chess pieces. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t speak much just now, so that I could get the situation on the chessboard by waiting for the other party to come down here and seal the mouth.


    "Since you''ve sent them to the door, I''ll take them impolitely." Han Mo to take those trapped white pieces, Han father a look anxious, quickly stop each other''s action, "wait a minute, let me regret one step."


    Hearing this, Han Mo''s hand stopped. This is still his father who is serious about everything. He can do such things as repentance. He raised his eyes and said, "repentance, we never have this rule."


    "Oh, one step at a time. Well, let it or not. " Listen to this Han Mo also have no way, can''t dial the other side''s face. Had to arrange the chessmen to line back, and then holding the cheek and waiting for Han father endless, repeatedly in consideration of the situation.


    "You two will come back for dinner after this dish is finished." Han''s mother poked her head out of the window and summoned two people. The two men heard and agreed well. Han Mu knows. I''m sure they won''t care.


    I''m not sure I''ll call again later, but I''m not upset because I have to add extra work. On the contrary, I feel very happy. After that day, I heard Korean more or less and talked about Qian Sangsang and Han Mo, as well as Han Lin.


    Of course, he is worried about these things. His two sons fall in love with the same woman. Does that woman really like what Han Mo''s father said? Is it the disaster of beauty. It''s not easy to stir up the relationship between brothers and restore some feelings.


    Originally, I was very angry. I was pitied by heaven and got a blessing in disguise. Because of this, the feelings between Han Mo and Han Fu are much better in the past two days. Although Han Mo is still not willing to call each other father, his attitude is respectful and good, which is obvious to all.


    I just don''t know what kind of grudge Han Lin has with that woman. Han''s mother doesn''t believe that Han Lin is such a person. Although the child has a deep heart and is willing to hide everything in his heart, he doesn''t want to make trouble for others.


    Not to mention his own brother, Han mo. He must wish his younger brother well. How can he rob the girl with that man. There must be something strange about it. They are old and can''t deal with the affairs of young people.


    It''s up to those who are in charge of their own destiny to do it all by themselves. Han''s mother sighed a long time. He knew that there was nothing he could do about the current situation. He was a silent bystander.


    He believed that those people would make a right decision. Her children were all good children, the girl named Qian Sangsang. She had seen his eyes. The eyes looking at his son Han Mo, is so serious.


    I really don''t believe that he would do such a rebellious thing and betray others. Probably, it''s hard to say.


    "I told you not to cry." At this time, Qian Sangsang, the object of public responsibility, sat on a tree trunk. Next to him is the man who pulled him up, Han Lin.


    After that day, when Qian Sangsang took Han Lin away, he was very aggressive. After walking for a long time, he cried first when he couldn''t see Han Mo''s back.


    This cry can let Han Lin a unprepared, that person is obviously pull oneself to walk of thing son, all is oneself do. Now it seems that Han Lin has bullied him.


    These days, Qian Sangsang quarrels with Han Mo because of that day''s events. He is afraid that people will find out that he has never seen Han Mo again, but he is secretly worried about his injury. Has been living in that cave, Han Mo may have expected all this, also did not come to this cave.


    Han Lin didn''t know what he was doing and didn''t see much of a shadow every day. The situation is a little better these days, but I don''t live here. It seems that he can''t go home, and Qian Sangsang has reflected that it''s all his own fault.


    He wanted to apologize, but the man was very busy all the time. He didn''t even give himself a chance to apologize. This day, Han Lin didn''t seem very busy. He came out early in the morning and took Qian Sangsang to take her out for a walk.


    This person always stays in a cave and is not so good for his health, not to mention crying all day. Qian Sangsang didn''t want to go. Leng was dragged by Han Linsheng. He dragged her to a big tree trunk and took her to fly with his lightness skill.


    Then warn the other party that if Qian Sangsang doesn''t turn to him and doesn''t agree to his request, he won''t be able to get down.


    You''d better listen to me and go out with me. Han Lin stood on the side of the branch, he was not afraid to fall. Qian Sangsang was not the same. He didn''t even look at the bottom of the tree. He grasped the tree trunk tightly.


    Some of the outer bark went deep into her nails, and he didn''t feel any pain. Han Lin is still smiling, which is not his usual style, threatening others. Especially threatening a girl, which he disdains to do.


    This time, it''s an exception. This is not an ordinary girl in front of her. She doesn''t eat the hard ones, so she can only be tough. At the beginning, money is still yelling at you to let me down. I don''t want to go out. I will stay here.Then gradually there was no sound, and the hands loosened the trunk. Just silently holding their legs, sitting there, head down. Han Lin was a little worried about each other, so he came to have a look. It doesn''t matter. Qian Sangsang''s performance gave him a big surprise.


    I saw her face is full of tears, tears like a broken line of pearls can not stop falling, drop by drop hit on the body. His tears are in front of the forehead wet a small piece, the whole person is shaking.


    All like this, also want to use the hand to smooth those tears. But the more you wipe, the more you can''t finish. He is still suppressing his own cry, don''t want to let Han Lin hear. Cover your mouth tightly with your hand, your face will turn red.


    I think I touched the tree just now, but there are still some soil and ashes on it. After such a wipe of tears, he put a big face on Qian Sangsang''s face to himself. Han Lin was flustered when he saw this scene.


    Hurry to shout, don''t cry, we''re not going anywhere, just listen to you. After hearing this, Qian Sangsang looked up at Han Lin, her eyes were blank, looking at each other with a cold war, "then you take me down now."


    Said this, Qian Sangsang a stagger, almost did not fall directly from the front of the tree. At this time, Han Lin held his arm in terror, flew down from the towering tree and landed on the ground steadily.


    When he was really down-to-earth, Qian Sangsang stopped crying and looked up at the people in front of him. Han Lin was relieved to see that she finally stopped crying.


    Then he coaxed each other like a child: "would you like to go out with me for a walk? I don''t know what you have. But if you go out for a walk, maybe you can find a way to solve all this. "


    Han Lin''s words are reasonable, and Qian Sangsang knows it. People can''t be immersed in the past all the time, they still have to look forward. So she agreed to each other, Han Lin saw that he agreed. Fearing that the other party would go back, he quickly ignored the obstruction of the first three and took her on his back.


    "What are you doing? You put me down Qian Sangsang was afraid and didn''t want to let the other side carry her. He wanted to put his hands around the other side''s neck, but he patted the other side and asked him to put himself down.


    Han Lin just smile a little: "I carry you like this, we can get to that place quickly. Because it''s far away. If you are still fighting for a while, you may not be able to come back for the night


    After hearing this, Qian Sang Sang was quiet again. Hands reluctantly, virtual arm each other''s neck. At this time, Han Lin secretly smile: "if you do well, then we will start."

 Chapter 647

    Han Mo sleeps under a peach blossom tree at this time. Normally, peach blossom should be thanks this season. His courtyard is planted with a tree, which seems to be different. This season, it is still flourishing.


    If the wind blows a little harder, the petals will fall slowly. Korean wants him to stay outside for a while, but he is afraid that the sun is too big and shakes his eyes.


    Don''t know where to do a cool couch under the tree, let Han Mo to lie down, in that place can stay for a while. Han Mo is not willing at first, she thinks it''s too troublesome. When you really lie down, you don''t say anything else.


    The whole person, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, and slowly falling petals. He couldn''t say no more. It was so comfortable.


    "Han Mo, Han Mo, wake up. It''s time for you to take some medicine." Is it time to drink medicine? Han Mo heard someone calling himself in his dream, and opened his eyes vaguely. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t Korean, but Qian Sangsang.


    It''s really Qian Sangsang''s voice and her face. Do you really, really see Qian Sangsang? Han Mo can''t believe his eyes, but he is afraid that the man suddenly runs away, so he grabs each other''s wrist.


    "What are you doing? Han Mo is really in pain. " Qian Sangsang corrects the moment of his wrist in Han Mo, frowns tightly, but does not force to break free. Han Mo felt the real temperature on his wrist, like an electric shock, and immediately drew back.


    "I just want to make sure you really exist?" After hearing this, Qian Sangsang was stunned and rubbed his wrist. He chuckled: "what are you talking about? I''m not real. Is it just a dream. Don''t talk so much. Get up and drink the medicine, and your wound will heal earlier. "


    Usually Han Mo is a very obedient person, this time suddenly want to stay on for a while. He deliberately stayed on the cool couch and refused to get up. Qian Sangsang exhausted his strength and couldn''t pull the man up. "No, I don''t want to drink it. It''s too bitter."


    Qian Sangsang laughingly looks at the man in front of him. He''s in his twenties, and he''s so cute. That also has no way, is oneself loves person, occasionally coquetry still wants to spoil.


    So he comforted the medicine, which was not bitter at all. I don''t know how many spoonfuls of honey I added. I added it secretly without telling my father and mother. I''m afraid they will say that they are used to Han Mo, and adding honey will destroy the efficacy of the medicine.


    Listen to Qian Sangsang care about their words, Han Mo heart is very moved, but want to coquetry, "then you come to feed me. If you don''t ask me, I won''t drink it. "


    Two people just like this, you feed me, I don''t want to drink by myself, it''s not that my hand is broken. It took a long time for such a dialogue. It took about a long time for the medicine to cool down, but there was no result.


    If that day, people passing by the Han family will see such a scene. Under the peach blossom tree in the middle of the yard, there are many fallen flowers. On the cool couch under the tree lies a young man.


    The man''s collar is slightly open. If you look carefully, you can see the cloth wrapped inside. But a girl of the same age looks like a peach blossom, but she doesn''t behave like a lady. At this time, standing in front of the cool couch, he was very angry and said something to the man.


    It looks like a confrontation, but the two people''s smiles on their faces from time to time show their true thoughts. This final confrontation is the final result of Qian Sangsang''s failure to defeat Han mo.


    There''s no way. The patient is the biggest. He can''t do anything for the patient. He picked up the one and put it in the warm medicine bowl. Gently pick the petals that were floating on it, spoonful by spoonful.


    First blow, after the air cool, feed to the mouth of Han mo. There are beauties around, waiting on the soup, Han Mo naturally no longer refused, obedient will be a spoonful of bitter people shaking medicine, swallow down.


    Qian Sangsang''s hands were no longer free, but his mouth did not stop. "I told you that you were injured, but you didn''t hurt your hands. Why let me feed you?" Although Qian Sangsang loves Han Mo, that person is too much. I hurt my chest. My hand is not broken.


    What''s the best way to feed a spoiled person. Han Mo listened to this words to slant over the face to go, not willing to drink medicine, hands a pile of pillows in the back of the head, carelessly said.


    "Then I''ll hurt my hand next time, my left hand or my right hand. It''s just that both hands are injured together, and then the feet are injured together. The whole person can only be tilted here. When the time comes, you''ll have to wait on me. If you don''t take the medicine, you''ll have to take it. "


    After hearing this, Qian Sang Sang''s lips trembled for a long time, and finally said only two words: "rascal." Han Mo didn''t care what the other side would say to him, just said with a smile: "that''s a rascal, then I''m a rascal."


    I''m usually indifferent. Occasionally, I don''t want to be shameful or skinny. I feel really good. Seeing that the other party did not reflect on what he had just said wrong, he was still complacent. Qian Sangsang was a little angry and put the medicine bowl on the cool couch with a bang.


    Because of too much force, they all splashed out. As soon as the wind blew, the traditional Chinese medicine with a special bitter fragrance floated across Han Mo''s nose, "don''t say that again. Do you know that your injury made me sad enough, and you want to be injured again. What''s more, you''re going to gouge out my heart with a knife. "Money Sang Sang almost roared to say this words, let Han Mo speechless, he didn''t know his a careless joke will hurt each other so deep. Because of the impact of these words, Han Mo didn''t react at first, just like last time.


    So Qian Sangsang was angry and angry, turned around and was ready to leave. Han Mo see someone to leave, also anxious. Regardless of the injury on his body, he got up to grab Qian Sangsang''s sleeve. I caught the sleeve, but the whole wound was also involved.


    Because of the great force, there is no good control of the force. When Qian Sangsang grabs back, the other party can''t avoid it, but still presses a part of Han Mo''s wound. His head against Han Mo''s shoulder, can only hear his head, issued hissing sound, must be a severe pain.


    All like this, Han Mo''s face is in a cold sweat, and he hasn''t planned to let go. I don''t know how long they held each other. It''s not very comfortable to maintain this position. I do not know how long, Han Mo finally gently spit out three words: "do not go."


    Qian Sangsang was afraid that the man would make any more drastic behavior, so he comforted: "if I don''t go, I won''t go in my life." After a while, Qian Sangsang finally coaxed the man to get up from him.


    Look at that face has no blood white, heartache. Han Mo is not satisfied, these pain than now leave their own, what is it? "Sang Sang said, you must not leave me."


    Han Mo feels a little sleepy, but he doesn''t want to see Qian Sangsang. I couldn''t resist the attack of sleepiness, and I couldn''t control my eyelids.


    Then I heard an ethereal voice, "OK, I won''t go. I promise you, I won''t go."

 Chapter 648

    "My brother has taken the medicine, my brother." The man fell asleep. It''s hot and not suitable for sleeping outside. People who are not injured may be infected with cold when they are blowing and sleeping outside, not to mention that Han Mo''s body is very weak now.


    "It''s time for you to get up and take your medicine. Wake up, brother." Korean shakes that person''s shoulder, has been calling Han mo. After Han Mo slowly opened his eyes, mouth head murmured: "take medicine, take what medicine? Didn''t you just take the medicine? "


    It was Qian Sangsang who gave it to me. After listening to this, Korean looked confused. This medicine is clearly he just cooked, Han Mo said is what. Han Mo where to take medicine, looking at the hand is still steaming. A hot bowl of medicinal soup.


    I heard that man''s mouth carrying money again, but I still wanted to wake him up. Han Mo against the sun, opened his eyes, was stabbed by the sun almost to shed tears.


    He seemed to think that it was reality, not a dream, and confused reality with it, "drink medicine, what medicine? I''ve had my medicine. " She finally opened her eyes. At this time, it was not Qian Sangsang, but Korean, who stood in front of her with the medicine bowl.


    "Where''s Sang Sang?" He seized the man in front of him by the wrist and asked sternly. Korean was scared by this kind of brother, the medicine bowl in his hand almost turned over and buckled on Han Mo''s body. Fortunately, it was in time. Finally, it stabilized.


    What Sangsang, see each other''s face confused. So Han Mo understood that just now those things were just a dream of his own. It seems that after all, he is too deep into the play, Han Mo gently shook his head.


    One side of Korean is careful to observe each other''s face, hesitated again and again, or feel that the body is important, the medicine bowl in the past. Han Mo took the medicine bowl, looking at the medicine bowl that was still slowly steaming, and sighed gently.


    Without saying a word, I don''t care whether it''s very hot or not. In Han Yu''s exclamation, he swallowed it directly and put the empty medicine bowl back into Korean''s hand. After the restoration of a few days ago, a head tied up in the cool couch, it seems that the unfinished dream just now to connect again.


    "Sang Sang, I miss you so much. Why is it just a dream?" Han Mo''s throat is very hot, and he doesn''t want to care. He just hopes to meet Qian Sangsang again, even in a dream.


    "Well, it''s time to open your eyes." Just now Han Lin carried Qian Sangsang on his back and moved quickly. The scenery around him flew backwards like the wind. Qian Sangsang was able to stabilize himself at first, but later he found that the man''s speed was faster and faster.


    It''s no use comforting yourself by telling yourself not to be afraid. Finally, just close your eyes and hold on to the clothes. Hearing what the man said, he quickly opened his eyes and looked around.


    Where is this? He didn''t know where Han Lin took him, but only knew that it looked like a busy big town. "I''ll take you to buy two clothes. Look at your clothes. I haven''t changed much these days. It looks like a girl''s family. "


    Han Lin looks at Qian Sangsang with disgust. Qian Sangsang jumps down from Huang Lin''s back and looks at his whole body.


    He looked at Han Lin again. His white clothes were like snow. After wearing it, they all have a childe''s appearance, but they are different.


    That dress of pink has been in the woods for a long time. I don''t know why I drank so much soil and dust. Thanks to Han Linxin just now, he let himself lie on his back, not afraid of polluting her white clothes.


    See that person a shame appearance, Han Lin also know, he also acquiesced. So I couldn''t help but pull into a clothing shop. Half an hour later, it came out. I had two clothes in my hand. Qian Sangsang also changed his clothes.


    And feel the haze also scattered a little bit, sometimes and he said a few words, two people sometimes can make fun of a few words. In this way, after a turn, Han Lin mentioned that the two were still hungry, so he just found a shop to eat.


    Qian Sangsang touched his stomach and has been eating in the woods these days. But they are wild fruits, which can only satisfy hunger, as long as they are not dead. Do not say, try what good taste, can fill the stomach, are very difficult.


    Although there are not so many people in this street, it is certainly not as big as the Grand Bazaar in the imperial city. But it''s also very busy. There are all kinds of sellers. Two people along the walk, also don''t hurry to walk slowly, Han Lin pointed to a restaurant.


    Two people are preparing to go in, Han Lin''s step meal, frowning pulling Qian Sangsang back a few steps. Qian Sangsang looks at Han Lin for unknown reasons and is preparing to ask questions. Just listen to a clang, smell the sound and go, found a porcelain bowl, has hit in front of his feet.


    If Han Lin didn''t pull her away from that place just now, then the bowl would hit his head directly, and the consequences could be imagined. Who on earth, intentionally or unintentionally, is so vicious.


    Qian Sangsang thought a lot in an instant. He didn''t know many people in the world of cultivating immortals, and he didn''t have any enemies. On purpose. Or just accidentally dropped a bowl?


    Thinking of this, looking up, I found a beautiful lady leaning against the window on the second floor. That person has a dark hair, it is also natural and unrestrained, there is no braided hair and so on, just casually wound a bun.With a long hairpin, regardless of the scattered hair, it gives him an unexpected sense of beauty. If you look at the facial features again, you can see that they look like a picture. As a woman, Qian Sangsang was stunned for a while.


    Such a beautiful girl, he is rare. He knows so many people in the three realms here. Maybe only lelesu and he are women. Beauty is beautiful. After watching it, Qian Sangsang was still a little angry.


    The man is holding a wine bowl, which can also be seen, filled half a bowl of wine, smiling to see here. Obviously, sooner or later that one was either unintentional or deliberately smashed down.


    Look carefully, this person has not seen him and she have no grudge, why do you want to do such hurtful things. At this time, he noticed that Han Lin beside him frowned. The woman was looking in the direction of Han Lin.


    It seems that this is not his own problem, it is Han Lin''s hatred. He was just beside him. Han Lin didn''t laugh, but snorted coldly. Then he said to her, "let''s go up."


    After that, they took Qian Sangsang''s arm, and they entered the lobby. Without stopping, they went straight through to the second floor, "long time no see." Just walked into the room, the woman said hello to them with a smile.


    The words let Qian Sangsang affirm his own idea. That person is really known by Han Lin.

 Chapter 649

    When Qian Sangsang came closer, he found that the girl was really bright and moving. Bright eyebrows, white teeth, graceful posture, which of these words used in her body is not too much. He looked at the girl with a smile, almost dazed.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. Qian Sangsang doesn''t think it''s strange for people who have passed through the 21st century.


    "Sister, I used to have men staring at me. This is the first time that a woman has been staring at me like this."


    Aware of Qian Sangsang''s eyes, the woman turned her head and gave him a smile. Peeping was found by others, Qian Sangsang lowered his head awkwardly. However, I couldn''t help looking up at the man''s face. Seeing that he was not angry, I felt a little relieved.


    Maybe it''s the first time that a woman looks at herself like this. The woman was not angry. She was just curious and asked a few more questions. "That''s enough. He''s just something I brought to buy. If you have anything, just tell me."


    Seeing that the woman was still staring at Qian Sangsang, Han Lin was not happy. He stepped forward and blocked most of the woman''s sight of Qian Sangsang. Oh, this momentum is quite enough. The woman thought about it in her heart, but she didn''t reveal it.


    After a smile, this is to say you set into the pit. That''s what you said. I really asked. Now that everything has been said, there is no need to hide anything. It''s too boring for him to do it.


    "That one." Qian Sangsang saw two people, although they didn''t talk much, they didn''t communicate much. The eyes are like lightning and flint, fighting fiercely. He did have questions and wanted to ask out, so he did. His voice doesn''t matter, two eyes tightly lock his body.


    Being so closely watched, both of them are full of momentum. Make Qian Sangsang can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, just weak ask out the problem in his heart. "This girl hasn''t been introduced. May I have your name?"


    After listening to Qian Sangsang''s question, the two people who were not serious enough were relieved.


    "It''s really my negligence. I''ve heard this man mention your name. Your name is Qian Sangsang, right? As for me, my name is Ren liangyin, and the relationship with the person around you. " At this point, Ren liangyin, eyes flow, suddenly smile.


    To Qian Sangsang''s surprise, one arm was so frivolous that it caught Han Lin''s neck. This is really bold in the world of cultivating immortals, which is relatively conservative and criticizes women a lot. Qian Sangsang looks at it in surprise, and then goes to see Ren liangyin''s expression.


    The man was really bold, without a blush. To Qian Sang Sang picked eyelid, signal oneself and the other side is such relation. Ah, it turned out to be like this. Qian Sangsang was surprised.


    Looking at Han Lin''s appearance, he felt that he was good to everyone, but he was not willing to give his heart to someone. Did not expect that such a person will have a confidant ah, he nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Then quietly and Han Lin open a little distance, since the other side has a place. No matter what their relationship with Han Lin, or to keep a distance. Han Lin frowned when he heard what the man said.


    After seeing Qian Sangsang''s action, his face became darker. Some disgusted raised his hand, swept away the other party''s arm, to the side of the silent back two steps. Han Lin stood still and didn''t look at the girl pretending to be sad.


    Han Lin just took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped the place that the man had just met. After wiping, I didn''t even put my handkerchief in my arms. I just threw it aside carelessly. It seemed that it was disgusting to look at it more.


    Seeing Han Lin''s flowing action, Qian Sang''s eyes widened in surprise. He turned to see Ren liangyin again. But see a woman, a face sad appearance, eyeball son straight stare at Han Lin.


    Even if he was tired of girls, he couldn''t do it. He just touched her a little, which was too much. The justice in Qian Sangsang''s heart was inspired and he decided to revenge for the injured woman.


    "You''re going too far. He''s just a woman. Maybe I just like you to be close to me, but it''s not as serious as pushing away. " After hearing Qian Sangsang''s words, Han Lin didn''t retort, but he didn''t mean to apologize.


    He just looks impatient, not to Qian Sangsang. But to Ren liangyin. She glanced at Ren liangyin, her eyes and eyebrows, which means you can explain to him.


    Qian Sangsang naturally saw this action, and he looked at Ren liangyin in a daze. When Qian Sangsang looked at the color, he pretended to be heartbroken at the beginning. He covered his face with his hand and twitched slightly.


    Later, under the cold eyes of the people on one side, he finally broke the gong and burst out laughing. Qian Sangsang''s face was still muddled. Why did he cry and laugh. Is it not because Han Lin''s attitude is too cold and stimulated, which makes him insane.


    It can''t be crazy. It''s too serious. Thinking of this, Qian Sangsang looks at Han Lin again My sister asked me to say you are so cute. " Qian Sangsang just stayed for a while, Ren liangyin turned around and stood beside Qian Sangsang.Then he put one hand on Qian Sangsang''s waist, and put the other finger under her. Caught off guard by the embrace, but two people are women, should also not have much to do with it.


    At first, Qian Sangsang didn''t care much. Later, he found that the man moved his hand down more and more. Even for women, this relationship may be too close. Well, sister Ren, what are you doing? "


    Money Sang Sang more wrong, so slowly in his arms to rub out. I hope the other side can hold high and let go of themselves. Ren liangyin naturally felt his movements, so his hands tightened again. He held the man tightly in his arms, holding her chin in his other hand with two fingers.


    "What a beautiful woman that is, how can you get the boy cheap. Ah, I don''t know what you''re doing. I know. " Qian Sangsang could understand every word he said.


    However, it seems that together, the world becomes clouded. Before he can reflect what the other party means, an enlarged face appears in front of him.


    The speed is too fast. Qian Sangsang hasn''t responded yet. The face got closer and closer, and it was in front of me in a moment. He had to look at each other to see the man''s face.


    "What do you want to do?" Qian sang Leng Leng asked out this sentence, but this is nonsense, what the other party wants to do is simply clear at a glance. There came a smile from the other side: "what do I want to do, you don''t know? If you don''t know, I''ll let you know. "


    As soon as the words were finished, Qian Sangsang felt a warm touch on his lips.

 Chapter 650

    He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. Qian Sangsang didn''t react. He is sitting in front of the table, Han Lin on the left and Ren liangyin on the back. The difference is that there is a big footprint on the right face.


    Because of the great force, it is still red and swollen at this time, and the swelling is quite high. He didn''t care much, just looked at the opposite person with a sad face. And Han Lin doesn''t care if someone is looking at her and what kind of eyes she uses.


    Tongtong as did not see, he picked up the tea cup on the table, light sip on a mouthful, and then put it down. Three people sit here, don''t know how long. A lot of things happened just now. It''s been a long time, but I haven''t slowed down.


    Qian Sangsang felt that he couldn''t go on like this any longer, otherwise he would have to sit here until dark and couldn''t even go back to where he lived. In this case, Qian Sangsang decided to say something to break the deadlock. Thinking of this, he raised his eyes to see who to talk to.


    First of all, look at Han Lin, he is familiar with the people, but also to help themselves out. Must be a chat to ease the atmosphere of the best candidate, but now her face is very ugly, and he will not talk to each other ignore themselves.


    With this question, Qian Sangsang looked at another person, who had no choice. As he was about to say something, it didn''t matter. There was an obvious shoe mark on the man''s left cheek, and his face was swollen and raised high.


    The original beauty is gone. On the contrary, it looks very funny. His hair was scattered, and he didn''t take care of his clothes. The fight just now really took a lot of energy.


    These are all just, but he used this embarrassed look to make a sad expression. The result was that sang couldn''t help laughing. It didn''t matter that they laughed. They both looked at him at the same time.


    When making Qian sangsheng, he was a little embarrassed. Qian Sangsang looked at Han Lin and then at Ren liangyin. He decided that this time, even if he wanted to live here at night, he would never speak again. He doesn''t talk, and others say.


    "Sang Sang, don''t you feel sorry to see her beating me like this?" With a kneading voice into Qian Sangsang''s ears, she suddenly felt a slight discomfort in her chest.


    Before he knew what to say, a gust of wind blew in front of him. Looking at the past, Han Lin''s hand clenched into a fist, has reached the other side of Ren liangyin''s face.


    This posture is full of boring words from the other side, so give him another punch to make the whole face swollen and symmetrical. Because has been warned, then Ren liangyin also does not say these gossips again, but committees wrongly sits aside.


    I''ve made up my mind not to speak. At this time, Qian Sangsang felt that the atmosphere was in deadlock again, and the three people were very embarrassed sitting here. After much deliberation, I decided to find some topics.


    Qian Sangsang thinks that we should at least understand. Ren liangyin came here this time, she guessed that the other party should have something to tell Han Lin. "That, Ren, Ren." Qian Sangsang wanted to ask Ren liangyin what he wanted to tell Han Lin.


    The result of a mouth, but do not know how to describe each other. Ren liangyin seems to see her dilemma, so she gives him a wink. "What did you call that? How can you call me now? I don''t care? "


    You don''t care, but I do. Qian Sang Sang slandered in his heart, and finally chose the right name in his heart. "Brother Ren, do you have anything to ask Han Lin when you come here this time?"


    "Why do you call me brother Ren? People don''t like this name. " Hear Qian Sangsang so call oneself, Ren liangyin wriggles to her side and looks at him innocently. I hope I can change back to what I just called sister Ren.


    "If you''re within three feet of him, I''ll make you like this teacup." Before Qian Sangsang made any response, Han Lin said this. Let him finish, when both of them look over. The man made a fist in the palm of his hand and spread it out slowly.


    A pile of apparently ceramic powder lay quietly in her palm. Out of the window, a gust of wind blew gently, blowing it to the ground, disappeared. "Ah, ha ha, I know. Is it OK for me to stay away? Whatever you want, just a moment. "


    After saying this, Ren liangyin is far away from Qian Sangsang. But also seriously sitting in a corner of the nest, for fear that a person is not happy, his face will swell up a piece.


    Looking at the two people fall into silence, Qian Sangsang just asked no one to answer. She could only sigh a little, and she had no choice now. If we want to know why things have become like this, we have to start an hour ago.


    Qian Sangsang felt that the other side''s face was getting closer to him. Even if he was a fool, he knew what the other side was going to do. Two women can do it, but it''s not discrimination. But he already had Han Mo, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to do with other people.


    Seeing that the two heads were getting closer and closer, Qian Sang Sang quickly twisted his body and wanted to leave his arms. But the other side held her so tightly that she couldn''t move at all. Seeing that their lips were about to be mentioned together, Qian Sangsang suddenly felt warm in his hands and mouth.She dropped her eyes and saw that it wasn''t the man''s lips that pasted her hand. It was Han Lin''s hand. Looking to one side, Han Lin is looking at Ren liangyin with a black face. Ren liangyin''s eyes were all closed, maybe it was the wrong feeling on her lips, and she quickly opened them.


    He was shocked to find that he was kissing Han Lin''s hand. In a hurry, he released Qian Sangsang. Then rub your lips with the back of your hand. "Oh, it''s a smelly man''s hand. It stinks. It stinks."


    Watching the man rub his lips with the back of his hand, his lips are a little red. Qian Sangsang is stunned. Sister Ren doesn''t seem to like men. Does he like


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more, only to find that he seemed to have just escaped from the wolf''s nest, his back was covered with sweat, and he was very nervous. "Aren''t you a man yourself?"


    Unexpectedly, what Han Lin said next surprised Qian Sangsang. What was the man saying? Aren''t you a man yourself? Who are you talking about?


    It''s a box, just the three of them. This is not about Han Lin or Qian Sangsang. There is only one person. Ren liangyin, in front of this beautiful, overweight sister, is actually a brother.


    Qian Sangsang also holds a glimmer of hope that the other party can deny this idea. But see Ren liangyin a jilt, raised his finger to point to Han Lin, what mouth says is not to refute words.


    "How many times have you told me that I am a man. I don''t want to be a smelly man for a long time. "

 Chapter 651

    Qian Sangsang looks at the person in front of him in surprise, and he admits it so easily. A woman dressed up is a man. In fact, there are some points that can be seen. That person''s height is much higher than that of ordinary women, with slender body and small chest.


    However, because Qian Sangsang lived in the 21st century before, there are many women in this kind of neutral dress. There are also many tall, flat breasted women. All these questions were ignored by myself. I just felt that they were really good-looking.


    So I didn''t expect that men would be so beautiful and moving. "Sangsang, don''t listen to this smelly man. No matter who I am, whether you love me or not, I am your sister Ren. "


    Ren liangyin whispers in Qian Sangsang''s ear. Qian Sangsang can''t tell whether it''s male or female. Gradually fascinated, whether he is male or female, this face is really beautiful.


    If I hadn''t met my beloved Han mo before, I would be trapped under his skirt now. It''s a pity that Cheng Ye''s face is defeated. Now that half is red and swollen, Qian Sangsang will break his achievements as soon as he looks at it.


    Originally, I still remember those beautiful faces and sounds in my head. They all disappeared, and the rest was just laughing. See Qian Sangsang regardless of the image of laughing, Ren liangyin more aggrieved, busy hide to one side, refused to see people.


    "As I said, it''s your own business what you like. But you have to move the people around me. Be careful that I will let you up the stairs just like I did just now. Han Lin white nest in the side of the man, and then said.


    After hearing this, Ren liangyin''s shoulder shrunk for a while, and it seemed more pitiful. Live into a smaller group, almost fortress in the corner of the room, refused to go out.


    It''s not his fault, he thought. Just now Ren liangyin''s every move, seems to be really angered Han Lin won the general. For people in the world of cultivating immortals, they have spiritual power to protect their bodies, and basically they won''t be hurt much.


    Even at the end of life, it will be natural death or death. Accidents and injuries have always been the result of the combination of life and death contracts when two people fight for spiritual power. It''s because of this unwritten rule that today''s incident happened.


    Qian Sangsang saw it with his own eyes in his lifetime. A person was not kicked from the second floor to the first floor. Instead, they were called to the first floor and then kicked up the second floor.


    Thanks to such violence, Ren liangyin''s hair is scattered and her clothes are dirty, but she hasn''t been hurt at all. Looking at the aggrieved group of Ren liangyin, Qian Sangsang has no desire to comfort.


    He didn''t know much about the people in the world of cultivating immortals, but the man in front of him always gave him a sense of freedom. Although it''s very close on the surface, it''s actually not easy to mess with. "If you don''t tell me why you came to see me today, let''s go to the third floor."


    Under the threat of Han Lin, Ren liangyin sits back in his seat, secretly looking up at the person opposite, and reporting the situation in a low voice. Qian Sangsang originally considered whether or not to find an excuse to go out for a stroll, and then came back when they finished their important business.


    Those secrets don''t know whether they need to be kept secret, and whether they can be heard by outsiders. Seeing through Qian Sangsang''s mind, Han Lin comforts him. "It doesn''t matter. I believe you. You''re sitting here."


    This is really what Han Lin said in his heart. He really believes in Qian Sangsang. Although the identity of that person has not been investigated for such a long time, I don''t know why, but I trust this person in my heart.


    Maybe because he is a relative of Han Mo, Han Mo believes Qian Sangsang so much. His heart by a little bit the same, so received her infection. Ren liangyin looks at Qian Sangsang, and sure enough, Qian Sangsang is right.


    On the surface, the man was playful, but in fact, he was delicate and didn''t trust people easily. Under Han Lin''s repeated eye guarantee, he finally let go and said what he had come for.


    "Things can''t be concealed, so master asked me to come to you and go back to discuss the countermeasures." After considering for a while, Ren liangyin tells Han Lin the news that doesn''t sound good.


    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what it is, but listening to Ren liangyin, the situation is really serious. In addition, the other party mentioned the master. Han Lin''s master should be the famous master in the field of cultivating immortals.


    What''s the matter? It''s so serious that Han Lin needs to go back in such a hurry. I know. You just say I''m busy now. It''s really inconvenient for me to go back. You go back to the master first. I''ll be there in a few days. "


    Hear Han Lin finish saying this words, Ren liangyin originally wanted to say something, but become the eyes block. Finally, I can only slightly hold my breath and go back to my seat. "I also said that I meddle in my own business. If some people don''t go back on time, they know what the consequences will be."


    That group of old stubborn ah, not necessarily will do what kind of thing, Ren liangyin will cross his hands behind his head, careless support. Until Han Lin raised his eyes and gave him a white look, he just let go and closed his mouth.


    "I see. You have to make your own decisions. But remember, brother, I''ll be behind you. Let me know if you need to. " What he said is true feelings, and Han Lin can feel it.So he nodded to show that he knew. Those old guys can''t help it. Something''s happening. It''s time to calculate. I should have gone back earlier and made preparations earlier, but I''m delayed by Han Mo here.


    Although Han Lin is helpless, he is still weighing the pros and cons. Han Mo, his own brother, and his own home account for a greater part of the weight in his heart. Looking at Han Lin, although there is no expression, but Ren liangyin knows.


    In fact, the man was very tangled in his heart, and he couldn''t do anything now. I can only stand behind Han Lin and block some rain for him. In the final decision, only Han Lin can go alone.


    How to choose determines the direction of the world, so we need to be more careful. "Sister Sangsang, I''m leaving now. I have something important to do this time. I''ll be back with you another day. "


    Ren liangyin stands up and looks like she''s going to leave. Before she leaves, she doesn''t forget to tease her words and a handful of Qian Sangsang. Then he received the cold eyes of the man on one side and stopped talking. Then a backward posture, straight from the window down to the first floor.


    "Wait a minute." Qian sangsan was a little worried. The man had already turned his head and fell straight down. Even if you have spiritual power to protect your body, it''s dangerous to hurt your head. Han Lin is not moved, only saw Qian Sangsang rushed to the window and looked down.


    The man was still dressed up as a woman and didn''t know when his hair would be finished. At this time, she was standing downstairs in her spare time. She looked up here. It is expected that Qian Sangsang will see it.


    "Well, sister Sangsang, my baby, we''ll see you later. With these words, the man gradually walked away. He left Qian Sangsang alone, looking at his back, speechless.

 Chapter 652

    After the man was out of sight, Qian turned around. "Who are you?" She stared at the person in front of her, her voice slightly changed, and asked sternly. When Qian sang finished, he found that the other side''s look changed slightly, like a very unexpected remark.


    Han Lin did not answer, just a little smile, affectionate with a little noncommittal taste. Qian sang couldn''t help but look at him. This person is very good in that aspect, but his temperament is unpredictable.


    You say he is magnanimous, sometimes he always avoids the heavy and takes the light. If he hides too deeply, sometimes he feels that he takes out his whole heart and puts it in front of you.


    "Forget it, forget it, if you don''t want to. Then tell me about Ren liangyin. " Since you don''t want to talk about your own business, it''s OK to ask other people about it. This man is clearly a man, but he disguises himself as a woman.


    There must be something wrong with it. Maybe it has something to do with Han Lin''s secret. Qian Sangsang has made up his mind. As long as he opens his mouth, he will set up everything he wants to know.


    This is just the real purpose of directly asking Han Lin for his identity. Qian Sangsang had expected that the man would not agree. Don''t drag mud and water, take the initiative to attack. This is Qian Sangsang''s strategy to deal with Han Lin.


    It''s a pity that the countermeasures are well thought out. The other party is ordinary people. If they don''t have vigilance, or even feel guilty, they may recognize it. Han Lin is obviously not this kind of person, see Qian Sangsang in the side of a small proud for a while. Han Lin finally can''t help but interrupt her beautiful fantasy.


    "Sang Sang, I have known you for only seven days, and Ren liangyin has just met you. Even if it''s the same at first sight, I may not tell you such a personal thing. " This kind of thing hasn''t settled yet. It''s too early to tell Qian Sangsang.


    After listening to this, Qian Sangsang said, "although I have known you for a short time, you can let me follow you and trust me very much. Besides, this is fate. When it comes to the end of another day, it may be too late for you to say it again! "


    Han Lin didn''t win the challenge. He bowed his head and gave a little smile. He took another sip of tea. Put the small white porcelain cup on the table and get up to send Qian Sangsang away. "You''ve had enough trouble on this day. Why don''t you go back and have a rest earlier."


    Qian sang knew that he couldn''t listen to his words on purpose, but he couldn''t help it and sighed. According to the way he came, Qian Sangsang went back to the cave by Han Lin on his back. After seeing Han Lin off, Qian Sangsang lost his popularity in the cave and felt lonely.


    At this time, Han Mo suddenly appeared in Qian Sangsang''s mind, and the little things that he was with slowly reappeared in front of him. There is no doubt that in this relationship cut off by her, Han Mo did nothing wrong.


    He is a very good lover, whether it is the daily considerate relationship, but also in the critical moment of care, Qian Sangsang is deeply moved. But it was because of this that she wanted to leave him.


    "Han Mo, I like you. I want to be with you for the rest of my life, and we will never be separated from each other This is what she said to the man at that time, just when they were interlinked and ready to face the future.


    She closed her eyes, deliberately ignored the darkness, and recalled how she felt when she said this. Before long, slowly, the bottom of my heart gushed out a spring like joy. On the hand, on the lip as if all remnant that person skin blind date leaves the trace.


    Deliberately ignoring the slightest pain in his heart, Qian Sangsang now feels that he has a thorough understanding of his mixed life. "Han Mo, let''s break up." However, when feeling just better, a cold tone passed from Qian Sangsang''s mind.


    At the beginning of life is indeed sweet, but, she did all this to him, has completely broken that feeling. Just now that sweet feeling, slowly faded, Qian Sangsang opened his eyes in a trance.


    Is it possible, or when. If she can find a way to solve this problem, she can say what she has done for him. Heart, seems a little bit confused.


    Originally thought he could, away from Han Mo, in order to protect his safety. For the rest of her life, just guard her quietly. Once thought that again simple matter, only because thought that the heart starts to ache.


    Qian sang gave a bitter smile, looked around and sighed. It seems that tonight, it''s not easy to sleep at ease. Well, since I can''t rest at ease, I won''t sleep.


    Stand up and open the side of the bag, it is today''s shopping booty. Take advantage of the opportunity to clean up a good it, inside rummaged for a while, Qian Sangsang heart read a move. Reach out and hook a piece of cloth and spread it out gently.


    As expected, there was a small bloodstain under the pink skirt. This dress was bought and used. Originally, Han Lin was going to throw it away. Qian Sangsang insisted, and the two sides were deadlocked. Finally, Han Lin compromised.


    This is the reason why Qian Sangsang refused to leave the clothes, though they were worn and worn. The bloodstain is sucked into the cloth. It takes a long time to soak it. I''m afraid it can''t be washed out. If you do it reluctantly, you can''t get back to your original color, not to mention that you didn''t want to wash it."Han mo." Qian Sangsang grabbed the small piece of cloth and whispered out the name engraved in his heart. Originally do not want to cry, tears can not help falling down. The bloodstain on it is Han Mo''s, which was accidentally stained by Japan and Han Mo when he was injured.


    Tears ran down Qian Sangsang''s jaw, dripping on the bloodstain. Qian Sangsang quickly used his sleeve to wipe it, flurried about. The trace changed from dark red to bright red. It used to be a small piece, but now it''s half the size of a palm.


    The more Qian Sangsang wanted to keep the blood as it was, the more futile he was. At last she gave up, knowing in her heart that it was all useless. The relationship between the two people is like this bloodstain, which can''t be restored at all.


    It''s just that this is the only thing that Han Mo left beside her. She doesn''t want to lose it anyway. That night, Qian Sang Sang had a bad sleep. It''s not physical discomfort, it''s more psychological pressure.


    Then there is the struggle in the two ideas that I want to see Han Mo secretly and stay away from Han mo. Her dream is the intersection of two people before, like a lantern appeared in front of Qian Sangsang.


    He is like an outsider, watching the two people on the screen know each other and love each other. I don''t want to think about what will happen next. The terrible dream doesn''t work out.


    I woke up from my dream again and again. I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead and looked at the bright sky outside the cave. I don''t plan to sleep any more. Since things need to be solved, I''d better face it squarely and think about it well.


    To Han Mo''s injury, must also need to recuperate for some time. There is no good doctor in this poor and secluded area, and no one diagnoses Han mo. what should we do if we leave sequelae after poor nursing. Qian Sangsang has to think about all these problems carefully.

 Chapter 653

    Otherwise simply tell Han Mo everything, tell him that he is afraid to kill him, so he must leave him. The night''s poor sleep made Qian Sangsang feel very tired. Even gave birth to such an idea, fortunately, he was pressed down.


    Indeed, it will be much easier to tell Han mo the whole story. Han Mo will blame Qian Sangsang for a while, then hold her hand tightly and scold a fool. But what if the foresight really takes effect? This road will not work.


    After thinking about it, Qian Sangsang decides to find a way to cure Han Mo''s injury first. As long as Han Mo''s health, spiritual power recovery words. No matter what kind of disaster, we should not be afraid, at least we have the ability to protect ourselves.


    But I''m really not familiar with my life here. If it wasn''t for Han Lin, I''m afraid I couldn''t buy these clothes today. By the way, Han Lin! As soon as Qian Sangsang patted her head, she didn''t think of Han Lin for the first time. She didn''t sleep well.


    Qian Sangsang felt that he was really stupid. Clearly there is such a tough straw here, we must firmly grasp it. How can you forget him? Han Lin obviously has a lot of contacts here. It should not be difficult to find two good doctors.


    It''s daybreak now. Qian Sangsang expected that Han Lin would come back today. Sure enough, Han Lin came in from the entrance of the mountain near noon. Qian Sangsang was overjoyed, so he rushed to the front and took Han Lin to say his idea in detail.


    Finally, he earnestly asked: "Han Lin, Han Mo is your brother and my favorite. If you can, as long as he can be good, I am willing to pay my life The money Sang Sang to pause for a while, some frustration admit oneself have no ability.


    She is willing to pay her life, but in front of Han Mo''s treatment, Qian Sangsang''s life is nothing. In recent days, Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are familiar with each other. Han Lin was surprised when he was suddenly entrusted.


    However, regardless of whether the relationship between Qian Sangsang and him is good enough, let''s not talk about it. Han Mo is Han Lin''s younger brother. As long as he is good, he is willing to do it. Han Lin''s heart has already had consideration, but he is embarrassed.


    Qian Sangsang had seen his mind for a long time, gritted his teeth and took out his last chips: "if you help me this time, I will tell you what you want to know after you fully understand the matter."


    Hearing this, Han Lin was full of joy. At the moment, he decided to make a decision. For fear that Qian Sangsang would go back on his promise, he just pulled people to make a statement. After that, Qian Sangsang didn''t see Han Lin for two days. Finally, on the third day, Han Lin came.


    Without saying a word, the visitor threw a bag of clothes into Qian Sangsang''s arms. Qian Sangsang originally wanted to ask something else, but Han Lin pushed him to change clothes. After changing clothes, Qian Sangsang felt that something was wrong when he pulled left and right, and finally he had to go out.


    "Yes, it seems to fit well." After Qian Sangsang changed his clothes, Han Lin looked up and down, and finally nodded with satisfaction. Qian Sangsang has a lot of questions to ask, saying that he is looking for a doctor for Han Mo, but no one has seen why he is dressed like this.


    Unfortunately did not wait for him to ask export, Han Mo put up a finger to let her quiet. Then forced him to sit on the ground, from behind to take out a small package. "Close your eyes, I said don''t open it, don''t open it."


    This strange order can''t help but make people think that Qian Sangsang wanted to resist. He was defeated in the serious eyes of the man again. I don''t know what Han Lin has done on his face. It feels like he has pasted a layer of dough.


    Time goes by, and Qian Sangsang doesn''t know how long it has been. At the moment before she couldn''t sit still, Han Lin finally stopped her hand movement, as if relieved. "Well, now you can open your eyes."


    It''s not the first time for her to enter the Han family. It''s just what happened in the past. This time, as a stranger, the feeling is totally different. Qian Sangsang tried his best not to show up and strolled around the yard a few times.


    "Minibus, don''t loiter. Follow me to see the patient." When hearing this, Qian Sangsang gave a clever answer. As soon as I entered the door, I was left the medicine box by the man. My face was respectful, but my heart was silently scolding each other.


    When entering the room of Han Mo, the man was sitting at the table. He didn''t know what he was holding in his hand and watched attentively. There are also some books and so on. Hearing the sound of someone entering the door, he raised his eyes and ran into Qian Sangsang.


    But just for a moment, Han Mo looked at other people. "Brother, this is doctor Shen. I asked him from the city to look after your injury." Korean on the side of the introduction, Qian Sangsang cover hand clever stand on the side, remember that he is just a drug boy.


    After listening to the introduction in Korean, Han Mo got up and nodded to doctor Shen with a smile. Steal an eye to see Han Mo appearance of money Sang Sang was surprised, Han Mo is not easy to smile at strangers, today''s he looks so different.


    In fact, Han Mo didn''t think about anything else. He could feel the worry of his family. Korean also must be hard to get a doctor from the city. In the final analysis, I have no qualification to touch others'' kindness.It was a normal polite gesture, but it fell into Qian Sangsang''s eyes. In addition to abnormal, there is no other idea, the whole body is awkward. In front of the master returned a gift, Qian Sangsang also had to reluctantly follow.


    With the help of Korean, Han Mo lies on his back on the bed in the house. It''s covered with a thick mattress, so it''s damp proof and comfortable to sleep. Qian Sangsang took out a pulse pillow from the medicine box according to the doctor''s instructions.


    When he put the pillow on the bed, Qian Sang was stunned. Han Mo feels that person''s vision, quickly turned one eye to the place that the vision reaches. "I''ll make you laugh. Maybe it was yesterday that my wound cracked and my blood was accidentally rubbed against the quilt. I didn''t come and change it."


    When Qian sang heard him mention his wound, it split again. He was distressed and frowned deeply. Unfortunately, his face was covered with a thick mask, and this action was completely blocked by the mask. Along with the blocked, and the concern of the heart.


    "Cough." See money Sangsang Leng, the doctor clear cough a body, call back many rational. Seeing Qian Sangsang standing behind him again, he found a chance to explain. "Excuse me, I just received it. I haven''t seen much blood."


    Qian Sangsang is also in line with the side dry smile, Han Mo just nodded gently. His right hand to the person pulse, and left hand on the side, a leisurely look.


    It seems that this person is still very good. Qian Sangsang''s heart, Han Mo''s injury is not healed, at least in a good mood. This is good news for Qian Sangsang.


    But I don''t know that my actions have already aroused the vigilance of others. In fact, Han Mo feels more and more strange about the apprentice in front of him. The doctor looks up to Han mo after feeling pulse, see that person intentionally or unintentionally Piao to own behind.


    The one who didn''t leave a trace deviated to the left, blocking the man''s sight. "This young master Han tossed and turned, but what''s wrong with him?"

 Chapter 654

    Han Mo wakes up like a dream, listening to each other''s words and blocked the line of sight, turned his head and shook his head to the man, said: "there is no discomfort." Then he looked as if he didn''t care about his injury and raised his other hand.


    Then he picked up the book, held it in his hand and began to read it. Seeing that the man was not clinging to himself, Qian Sangsang was secretly relieved. Fortunately, there is a doctor to help cover up, otherwise, the man would not shake his hands and feet to reveal his flaws.


    Doctor Shen put his hand on Han Mo''s wrist. For his pulse, he checked the man''s injury. After seeing the doctor''s diagnosis, Korean rushed up to ask about the situation. "There''s nothing serious about his injury, but his Qi and blood are a little weak. I''ll make a prescription to take it."


    After that, doctor Shen went out with Korean. It was obvious that he was looking for a place with pen and ink to make a prescription. In fact, Qian Sangsang knew that he was staying here to see more Han Mo and finished his wish.


    Now there are only two people left in the room. One is lying on the bed looking at the book in his hand, the other is standing in the same place and dare not move. Qian Sangsang nervously pinches the corner of his clothes. He''s afraid of exposing his identity, but he can''t help looking at the man.


    In fact, she felt a little different from the past. In front of strangers, there is no previous kind of sharp, and cold momentum. His edges and corners seem to have been smoothed out in this short period of more than ten days.


    In the past, it seems that the momentum of the new generation has become to be independent of the world. Is it really because of their own departure, so that Han Mo has become like this? On second thought, Qian Sangsang thought that it was impossible, but she couldn''t think of any other reason besides this.


    She was puzzled about this, and to be honest, it didn''t feel good. Han Mo knows that the man is looking at him, although he pretends not to know. I didn''t want to talk to him, but I don''t know why that person made him care.


    After a while, I finally couldn''t help it. He asked directly, "you''ve been looking at me. Is there anything you want to ask?" The opposite person seemed to be frightened. He raised his eyes and looked at her quickly. He shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Han Mo frowns, he is very terrible, and he said two words, just like a flood of beasts. "It seems that you are a little afraid of me. Am I too serious?" Han Mo has been holding a book, a hand touching the chin, seems to be seriously considering.


    "How can it be!" The man opposite opened his eyes wide in surprise and accentuated his tone. "You are not terrible at all!" Han Mo is silent for a moment, this small medicine boy looks really interesting, but he says casually, but that person really refutes.


    But that person''s mood is also too abnormal, let Han Mo not only reflect on his just tone of speech. Just now, it was really on the spur of the moment. With a little ridicule, it made fun of the other party. Is it because of the bad attitude?


    "What I said just now is a joke. You don''t have to worry about it." Han Mo seldom care about a person''s feelings, care about their own unintentional move will be well explained. So at the moment, he was a little embarrassed to bring up such a thing himself. However, the attitude is sincere.


    Hearing that person''s sincere apology, Qian Sangsang lowered his head and stirred his clothes with his hands. He answered vaguely, "well Good I see


    Han Mo dark sighed tone, decided to skip this thing not to mention. Nest back on the quilt, pick up your book again, and try to read the contents into your head. After reading a page, Han Mo turns the page with his own posture.


    He held the book in front of his eyes with his left arm and put his right arm under his head. In this way, it makes his movements a little difficult and clumsy. Because he was forced to wear a lot of clothes, a little bit of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t intend to meddle in his own business. After all, a little more action means a greater risk of exposure. After watching it for a long time, I couldn''t see it at last. Dawdle to the bed, give Han Mo pad a pillow in the head underground.


    Then he helped him adjust a comfortable posture, even took out a handkerchief to Han Mo wipe sweat, and asked: "do you want to drink some water, it''s a little hot today." For a long time did not answer, Han Mo face incredible.


    "What''s the matter?" Focusing on the relationship with Han Mo, Qian Sangsang forgets his present appearance and identity, and it''s really not appropriate to do what appears in the room. Qian Sangsang blinked, suddenly reacted, and then ran away as fast as he could from the bed.


    "You..." Han Mo looked at the man to avoid his appearance, secretly frowned, is ready to speak, outside the door came a call. "Master, I''m going to leave. Master, here I am


    Han Mo sat up and looked at the back of the little drug boy who was in a hurry to pack up things. He felt that he hadn''t stayed for long. Suddenly, he was not willing to give up. As soon as doctor Shen said goodbye, he didn''t know when he would meet again.


    "Wait!" As soon as the words came out, both of them were stunned. Han Mo called each other, only to find their position is not right. I have no reason to stop myself from feeling and reason. It''s a pity that when you talk, you can only talk with your head."This young master." Qian Sang put away the pillow and turned to look at him with a smile on his face. "You still feel uncomfortable there. If you have, please come in and have a look.


    That person''s appearance is so indifferent, as if the person who just flustered is not him. Han Mo was stunned and couldn''t speak for a moment. Qian Sangsang looked at the man''s face and saw that he didn''t believe it, so he called again.


    Han Mo was silent for a moment, and suddenly started to smile. Gently shaking his head, he said, "no, there is no place to feel uncomfortable. Thank you, doctor Shen. Please give him my thanks.


    What Qian Sangsang was afraid of was that his identity would be seen through. He was greatly relieved to see that he didn''t mention it. Then he heard the meaning of this saying that he could go away, and immediately he was pardoned.


    Because Han Mo dare not smile directly in front of him, the joy in front of him can''t be concealed. "I''ll pass it on to master. It''s Mr. Han. Please take good care of yourself." Qian Sangsang pretended to reply, took his own things and turned to leave.


    Han Mo is still so nest on the bed, silently looking at the back and Shen doctor confluence, and slowly disappeared in his line of sight. After a moment of trance, he squeezed the book tightly in his hand. Finally, he rubbed his body down, put his head on the quilt and closed his eyes.


    "You, you are not willing to give up until now?" That person has left with his brother, betrayed by two close people, not only not angry, but also has been making excuses for them himself, is a fool.


    Originally, with his character, he was unwilling to force a person to stay by his side. If you really want to, you will find a way to let that person stay with you. Unfortunately, there is no confidence in Qian Sangsang himself.


    "So, is this liking wrong in the beginning?" This is very important. Han Mo knows that he needs to think about it.

 Chapter 655

    On one side of the green hill, on the other side of the green water. There is an ancient temple hidden in it. Today, the weather is good and pilgrims keep coming and going. Qian Sangsang, holding a candle, stood on the steps outside the temple at a loss, watching the pilgrims coming together in twos and threes.


    "Unexpectedly, xiuxianjie is also such a place." She can''t help sighing softly, and Han Lin is guarding her. However, because there are too many pilgrims in the temple, the voices are boiling, and the people nearby are not heard clearly.


    "I mean, I didn''t expect so many people to come back to worship." In response, there was an ambiguity in his words, and Qian Sangsang rushed to remedy it. Han Lin looked at her doubtfully for a while, and didn''t ask more.


    Qian Sangsang''s words conceal his identity, but his feelings about the popularity of the temple are real. She really didn''t expect that the place where she thought she was all about cultivating immortals and looking forward to flying up was also awed by ghosts and gods like the small people.


    It just rained last night and it''s a bit cool today. Qian Sangsang can''t help but tighten his clothes when another gust of wind blows. His nose also stirs up at the same time. The fresh air after being washed by the rain is refreshing.


    "Amitabha, benefactor is polite." A man dressed in monk''s clothes and with a cool face came to pay a salute to Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang quickly returned the salute. If you want to be able to wear this one, you must be a master.


    Some follow their parents to come, but because they are too young to understand the mystery of the people, chuckling together in the side, lying on the ground playing. Usually, I will be scolded by my parents for being uneducated. This time, no one will take care of me.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Qian Sangsang respectfully puts the candle in his hand on the candlestick, and then goes out of the hall to see Han Lin waiting for him. He asks with doubts.


    There is something in this question. It''s not that I don''t know it at all. That person sees into a few days oneself for the affair of Han Mo depressed, but is specially take oneself to come out to relax just. What she really wanted to ask was that she didn''t believe what it was to bring her here to be calm.


    "Naturally, I''ll take you to relax. If you wish, please ask for a signature." Qian Sangsang was stunned for a moment, and the man evaded and answered his question. Want not to give up the questioning, but several times has been forked, the heart is angry but helpless.


    Qian Sangsang saw that the man was silent all the time, and finally gave up questioning. I''m going to ask for a sign to see my future. But I heard a commotion. From far to near, I think there is a large-scale horse team climbing from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    Everyone on the scene did not know what was wrong, and soon a well-trained team appeared in front of everyone. There was no intention to drive the pedestrians, and the people on the scene were afraid of being hurt by mistake, so they fled to one side.


    If it''s only provocative, it''s better to stay away from this family. Qian Sangsang also stood beside the road with the crowd, only muttering in his heart. Looking at the posture so full, I can''t say it''s the aristocratic family.


    She only thought about this in her heart, but Qian Sangsang didn''t find that everything around her was quiet. There was no voice, no whisper. A leader got off the horse and quickly walked to the master in Qian Sangsang''s eyes. First, he saluted respectfully.


    "It''s very polite, master. My master is here today to fulfill his wish." The man had a good face, thick and reliable. Qian Sangsang didn''t look at him very much. His eyes looked uncomfortable and evil. Of course, it could be an illusion.


    "Benefactor, it''s polite. I don''t know who is coming to pay the vow?" The master was still calm and calm, which made Qian Sangsang admire him. It''s worthy of being a person who cuts off love and has six clean roots. When you encounter anything, you are not arrogant and rash, and you are indifferent to it.


    The leader was interrupted before he could speak. "Master, you are polite. I come here to disturb you. Most of you have been disturbed by the war." A small Jiao slowly stopped to the hillside, because the four people who lift the sedan chair have spiritual power, the sedan chair is very stable.


    The curtain of the sedan chair was lifted by a guard on one side, and his face showed his feet. There was a pair of blue and silver shoes on his feet. Looking up, he was a young man dressed in plain white. The man''s demeanor and temperament made several onlookers blush.


    Unfortunately, the next second, and he was holding a sedan chair with the people followed down. That is a woman, although has the light gauze to cover the face, actually is difficult to cover the elegant demeanor. Dressed in a graceful pink light gauze, a head of green silk slightly rolled up.


    They are really men and women. They are calm and graceful. "Hello, Ji, do you know who this man is?" After a while, Han sang bumped his elbow and saw the money.


    "You don''t even know how to live here." Han Lin didn''t answer. Instead, a passer-by with a strange tone told Qian Sangsang. "This is Du Chuanmo of the Du family, and her cousin Du Chuancheng."


    It''s like this. Qian Sangsang nodded if he realized something. To the side of the unknown people to thank, just casually asked, in fact, is not very concerned about each other''s Qian Sangsang pulling Han Lin''s sleeve, ready to leave first step.


    I didn''t expect that the man didn''t move, and Qian Sangsang didn''t pull. Han Lin''s eyes are fixed on the direction of the Bi people. If you want to exaggerate it, it''s that people''s eyes are almost full of sparks.In the heart a bad premonition Teng''s rise, Qian Sangsang found that he seems to know what secret. "You don''t like Miss Du, do you?" Surprised, Qian Sangsang didn''t realize that his voice was too loud. For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on it. It also includes Miss Du and dugongzi''s.


    After hearing this, Han Lin turned his head and bit his back teeth to squeeze out three words. "Qian Sangsang." Hearing his name, Qian Sangsang knew that something was wrong. The man was really angry, but there was no place to live in.


    "Han Mo, help me. Did not think of a way of money Sangsang can only squat on the ground, hands holding the head, blurted out the name of Han mo. Hearing the name, Han Lin''s body was stiff, and there were two other people who were stunned at the same time.


    "Han Mo, you mean Han Mo, right?" A man and a woman''s voice thought of together, Qian Sangsang looked up. Found just a fairy down to earth Miss Du, completely regardless of the image, pulling his skirt to her.


    On the road also met a few puddles, she did not care to step in the past, the skirt left a muddy trace.


    One side of the people may not have seen such a miss Du, a dull time.


    What''s more, she was watching the excitement. The Pianpian fairy was so embarrassed that the eventful people wanted to see how she dealt with it. Unfortunately, they were disappointed.

 Chapter 656

    "Miss, your skirt!" Before Miss Du said anything, her maid came out to remind her. Miss Du stopped and looked down at a stain on her beautiful skirt. Her eyebrows just wrinkled and loosened.


    In my heart, Han Mo is the biggest. Besides, there was a rain yesterday, and some mud and water on the ground were normal. She thought so. The onlookers couldn''t bear it. They didn''t wear clean clothes and came to worship Buddha!


    "Stop yelling. It''s his own business to do what our lady does!" Xiaoju is Miss Du''s big girl. She is always loyal. She can''t tolerate any bad words from others. Miss Du frowned and told her not to say any more.


    Miss Du''s reprimand is still useful. Xiaoju angrily closes her mouth. Miss Du left the spot with satisfaction, went to Qian Sangsang and squatted down in front of her. "This elder sister, you just said Han Mo, is it true?"


    "I think it''s probably fake. It''s just the same name. Miss, you''ve been waiting for her for so many years. That stone hearted man won''t come back! " The woman who was called Xiaoju was not bad, but she was not virtuous enough.


    It''s clear that the living person has a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, but each eye does not attract the soul, but it will kill people. Miss Du made a sound again. The girl was all right there, but she couldn''t look at her eyes and talk to other places. If you''re in the mansion, you can''t be in it. It''s outside!


    At this time, maybe only Qian Sangsang sat on the ground with a blank face. She seemed to be in trouble in the wrong place. There was a lot of noise outside the four courtyards. Only one master was there alone, and his eyes were clear. Many of these people can''t escape a word of love.


    There is a green bamboo forest on the back mountain of the temple. There are few people there, and it''s hard to find immortal traces. Bamboo groves rustle when the wind blows by. Completely to this unprovoked scenery, with no reason to add a trace of rhyme.


    Qian Sangsang followed a few people and walked all the way through the temple and the simple green brick road. Then I went into a small courtyard and looked into the distance. I could see the bamboo forest just now.


    The bamboo forest is really beautiful, but they can only stand there alone forever. With this idea, Qian Sangsang felt a sense of emptiness in his heart for no reason. Fortunately, the emptiness didn''t last long, it was broken by the chirping voice around him.


    Don''t turn your head to know what people around you are saying to you. The center of all topics must be around Han mo. Miss Du''s dancing appearance, if put on ordinary people, must look very funny.


    But if you have her posture and this movement, it''s Dixian''s dance. Qian Sangsang turned his head to look at the person around him, whose veil did not fade, but he could see his beauty. In addition, he has a good personality and comes from a family.


    Although the self recognition is not bad, Qian Sangsang knows that he can''t match this girl in the second half of his life. "Sister Sangsang, do you tell me that what you just said is true? Is he back?"


    The little girl just pestered him all the way, just want to get some information from Han Mo in his mouth. Qian Sangsang gently looks at the person in front of her. Just now this person mentioned the name of Han Mo, she knew that this person was talking about him.


    It''s true that there are people with the same name in the world, but they can exude such charm that a girl with excellent appearance and good fortune will never forget for many years. Such Han Mo, can there be a second one?


    This girl must be a good girl, if she can''t accompany Han mo. Let him accompany words, pour also good, thought of here Qin sang gently nodded. Seeing her nodding, Miss Du exclaimed.


    "I knew. I knew he would come back. I''ve been waiting for her for many years." Although the veil covered most of the face, but with a pair of shining eyes. Qian Sangsang could see the excitement of the man on the other side.


    Different from the two girls of the same age, the atmosphere is very hot. Dugongzi and Hanlin are sitting at the two ends of the small stone table in the courtyard. No one is willing to speak. Can''t stand this serious atmosphere, finally or Du childe can''t help but first open mouth.


    "Tell me the truth, is Han Mo really back?" Du asked Han Lin with a nervous face, holding the stone table tightly. Han Mo can be good, turned his head and refused to look at him, will dugongzi as does not exist.


    He reached over the small teapot on the table and filled his cup with tea. Only to see some tea obediently surfaced, more is lazy sink to the bottom. Han Lin raised the cup to his mouth and took a sip.


    To be honest, the tea used in this temple is not good. But with the beautiful scenery and ancient temple bells, it has a different taste. Of course, it would be better if there was no such living kid in front of us.


    "When I ask you something, you tell me." Seeing that the other party didn''t pay any attention to himself, Du''s temper is not as lively as Miss Han''s, and he likes to be coquettish when he asks for help.


    He grabbed the teapot, raised his neck and poured a pot of tea into his stomach. Then he slapped the teapot heavily on the table, with tea breath in his mouth, and asked vaguely, "I asked if it''s true that you said you haven''t come back yet?"When it comes to the last tea belch, I do not feel impolite. Han Lin, on the other hand, has a disgusting look on his face. This tea is particular about its quality. He and do not say tea, it is simply cattle drinking water, light solution of thirst, but do not know the taste.


    "After all these years, it seems that your taste hasn''t improved at all. What''s the use of a good leather bag? As for whether Han Mo has come back, what does it have to do with you? " By that person''s impoliteness, Han Mo teases.


    How can you have nothing to do with me I''m afraid that drinking more tea did not relieve his thirst. With these words, Du felt even more thirsty.


    Regardless of whether others agree or not, he grabs the opposite person''s teacup and drinks it all in one gulp. Then, regardless of the image, he wiped the tea stains from his mouth to his chin with his sleeve.


    It was a plain white dress, but one or two yellow tea marks were left on the sleeve. "Han Mo is my opponent in my life. Where do you think he is? Do you have anything to do with me? "


    He this action is really not worthy of his face, Han Lin in the heart of the silent dislike way. Raise one''s hand to call the little monk nearby, and ask him to serve himself a pot of tea and a new tea bowl. He turned around and felt that the man in front of him was unreasonable.


    A lifelong opponent or friend is just a person''s imagination. Not to mention now, even when he was a child, Han Mo didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t pay attention to his meaning, Du''s suppressed anger also leaped up. "Don''t say no to tea!"

 Chapter 657

    When he said this, Mr. Du took a palm and patted an innocent teapot out. The teapot bumped into the pillar on the pavilion, rebounded to the ground, and finally turned into a fragment.


    "Du naomo, this is a quiet place for Buddhism. When are you going to make trouble? What kind of system are you going to make?" Han Lin''s repeated forbearance, forbearance does not work, he also thoroughly fire.


    "Han Lin, don''t press me with any rules. But I''m only a few years older than I am. I don''t tolerate you when you''re an elder and pretend to be deep in front of me! " Dummers did not lose the upper hand and saw that the two men were bound to fight.


    "Well, you two wait. Don''t you want to see Han Mo? Yes, can''t I take you? " Qian Sangsang saw that they were angry and stood in the middle, one by one.


    I don''t know what happened to these two people. I was just chatting with Miss Du. I heard the clear sound of the teapot falling to the ground. Those who didn''t come and were surprised saw that the two men were going to start.


    It''s important to persuade people to fight. At this time, there''s nothing to stop them. For a moment, Tu promised dugongzi that he could take him to see Han mo. Even though he regretted it as soon as he said it, he wanted to have a few big mouths against his back teeth.


    It''s a pity that there are rules in the world. As the saying goes, it''s hard to put an end to the past. Ordinary people''s words are cruel and gritting their teeth, maybe it''s just to go back on their deeds. If it''s a big deal, it''s better to make some compensation in other places.


    Unfortunately, what Qian Sangsang promised was Mr. Du. He didn''t want anything. I don''t know the information I got from there. I wait for my bag at Qian Sangsang''s temporary residence every day. Sangsang wants money to fulfill his promise and do what he promised.


    "So you brought them here for this boring reason." Han Mo nest in the chair, lazy eyes are not willing to lift. But you don''t have to look at your eyes. You can hear the hidden anger just by words.


    Qian Sangsang sat quietly and cleverly. He didn''t dare to look up at the man. At most, he nodded and echoed the conversation. Now they are all in the lobby of Han''s family. Han''s father and mother are out today and will come back tomorrow.


    This lets Qian Sangsang put down a snack and take two people to see Han mo. In the end, Miss Du''s bright eyes and Mr. Han''s indomitable tenacity could not endure. Of course, the biggest reason is Qian Sangsang. She is selfish.


    I know what kind of person I am in Han Mo''s eyes. I''ve been sentenced to him. I''m a cheap woman who is in love with his brother. With this bad reputation, it''s not too much to be thrown eggs in the face. Even so, I want to see Han mo.


    Before coming, Qian Sangsang thought that Han Mo didn''t want to see him again. After I came here, I found that the man''s attitude was much better than I had imagined. There was no parting and no accusation. Just a light glance and a word.


    "Come in and sit down." Qian Sangsang is holding a small cup of tea, which is very pleasant. Hot water just brewing is not suitable for tasting, the cup does send out the right temperature, ironing Qian Sangsang''s heart.


    That person resents him, hates him, even if scolds him directly, he also has no reason to refute. But Han Mo chose to ignore it. Does this mean that he has been successfully forgotten. He will be happy in this way.


    Trying to drive out the unwilling haze in his heart, Qian Sangsang began to think about other things. Now in front of the Du family brother and sister can be really interesting, two people are a pair of pistachios.


    Two people come, Du childe first is to dislike this time place is too small, also not enough oneself lifetime opponent''s identity. Miss Du felt the same way. She also felt that the place was very small and that she had wronged her future husband.


    Han Mo black face sitting on one side, let these two people around him. His own injury has not yet healed, but he got better with the medicine of the last miracle doctor.


    But when he came out of the room in his cape, the two people who suddenly jumped on him still scared him. If it is not their own spiritual power can also escape in time, this injury will be aggravated!


    "Han Mo, don''t blame sister Sangsang. I begged him to bring me. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Won''t you think about me? You don''t want me to know your safety. Are you afraid of me? "


    Miss Du''s face is still with a pleasant look, it is clear that no matter from the appearance of that aspect is to a lady like everyone. Just in front of Han Mo, he began to ingratiate himself with the man and turned himself into a dogleg.


    "When did I say who was to blame? I''m really happy that you can come." Qian Sangsang sat in the farthest corner from Han Mo, but this sentence full of spoiling words still fell into his ears. I know that he said it intentionally, but I can''t refute it.


    One side Du childe is a face toe Gao Qi ang, roll call only said to let Han Mo now accompany him to go out to have a competition, but that person''s face looks good. Otherwise, the brother and sister are in harmony with Huobao.


    A person is, desperately encourage the Han Mo to go out to play a contest, dark, have to fight a life and death. The other is that he loves the future husband and spreads his anger on the people who have been fighting.In the end, it was Mr. Du and miss Du who quarreled. Seeing this, Qian Sangsang didn''t go up to dissuade him. Instead, he lowered his head. If there is a seam on the ground, she will not hesitate to get in.


    All this is because she not only makes mistakes, but also hardens the relationship between the two brothers. Now is to attract such a pair of live treasure, will originally Han Mo should have some pure confusion. This time, Qian Sangsang can''t lift his head in front of Han mo.


    Han Lin is the old God sitting on the side, drinking tea, tea shop a relaxed face. Qian Sangsang''s business is misunderstood by Han Mo himself. He doesn''t say anything. At most, he laughs out of time and adds fuel to the flames.


    Already see Du familiar with the silent not pleasing to the eye, Han Lin side secretly with spirit power to help Miss Du. Dugongzi naturally won''t really compare with Miss Du with their spiritual power. They are nothing but skirmishes. But because of Han Lin''s role, he just fell behind.


    "No, I won''t! Mingming, Mingming is that someone is pulling a side frame. " By du young lady press on the ground of Du childe a face not angry, mercilessly stare at Han Lin. I wish someone would come out to help me make the decision, but these three people are sitting with their eyes, nose and heart.


    "Well, I''ll see you don''t quarrel any more. Let''s have dinner when it''s time." At the end of the matter, Korean came out to make ends meet. This beautiful and kind-hearted woman, with a delicate heart, is always a peacemaker.


    The brothers and sisters of the Du family looked at each other, and they both saw deep dislike from each other''s eyes. At the same time, he turned his head and snorted, which made people laugh and cry.

 Chapter 658

    The old door in this silent night, issued a harsh creak. After the sound, two figures sneaked out, looking like they had no professional training.


    "You say, can we really get out?" The man behind asked the former with a worried face. Instead of answering, the man shook his head. She didn''t know, so she couldn''t tell the answer.


    They have been locked up here for three days. They don''t know each other. Indeed, because of the same situation, they have formed a life and death friendship. No matter what the result of this escape is, they have to escape, otherwise they are waiting for a dead end!


    "Xiaoting, don''t be afraid, you have your sister by your side!" The woman in front seized the hand of her descendants and comforted them. Like the woman called Xiaoting nodded, and then in the dark clouds shuttle the moonlight looking at the person in front.


    Beautiful face, graceful figure. All this has been almost destroyed in these days of torture. The only thing left is the look in her eyes, which are full of stars.


    Xiaoting desperately nodded, by the person in front of him, he is not afraid of anything. Although the same as a woman, but because of this person is born a trace of courage. As if she has a momentum, can let her ease momentum.


    Rong''er looks at her sleeve and smiles. She still has more storms to face, now someone standing beside her is full of courage. That person usually gets up early in the fourth shift, which is still two hours away from now.


    Whether we can escape smoothly or not depends on the success or failure. At this time, in a complex house, two figures are dreaming. "My Lord, you are absent-minded today. You are thinking about the great beauty."


    A beautiful woman''s eyes are like silk, her fingers are still restless, and she gently takes them around her. Seems to be unconscious across the danger zone, but pretended not to know. In the face of this dream like temptation, the man did not take the bait, but did not know what he was thinking.


    This response made the woman dissatisfied. She was a beauty she met. If you want to, you have to hook your fingers to get endless worship and praise. But I don''t want these. I fell in love with the cold wolf.


    "I think you are stupid!" The woman angrily leaned her head on someone''s shoulder and mumbled what she was saying. "What''s good about that woman? You don''t care what you want, but you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad."


    She meant to be coquettish, hoping that people around her could coax her at this time. It''s a pity that things backfired. That person is not like that. "Do you dare to say what you said again? It''s nothing if anyone wants anything!"


    Did not wait for her to seduce each other, the man a hand forcefully pinched the woman''s neck. There is no pity for the meaning of jade, the other side desperately struggle, and even their elaborate makeup. Because of lack of oxygen and become blue face, and then hold the red.


    The woman slapped the arm of the person in front of her, she didn''t understand, she really didn''t understand. Clearly one second before also did the most intimate things, did not expect the next second to turn into enemies. The reason is just who she said it to, that''s it.


    Forget it, the woman slowly closed her eyes, exhausted her last strength and gave a weak smile. What I can give you is already the best I have. If these can''t move your heart, then it''s just my own suffering to die in your hands.


    Is quietly waiting for the arrival of death, suddenly feel the pressure in his neck power disappeared, fresh air rushed into the nose. At this moment, this person really realized what it means to return to life after disaster.


    "You talk too much. I''ll spare you this time. If there''s a next time, you know It contains anger and cold voice, let the woman''s heart slightly tremble.


    Yeah, I talk too much. The woman''s body trembled, and then quickly turned down from the bed. At this time, his body, not inch. The man didn''t throw a dress to her, so he knelt down on the smooth earth like a mirror.


    She knew for a long time what would happen if she annoyed the person in front of her. Originally thought that after more than half a year together, his position in his heart will be more or less different. It''s only now. It turned out that everything was just in vain.


    The woman didn''t dare to look up at the man. Even if she did, she couldn''t see the whole picture. Because a black mask covered half of his face and his beautiful eyes.


    The man didn''t even look at her. He just patted her hands casually. Then there was a guard outside the door to ask. "If everything is ready, it''s time for the prey to bite." The man says so, originally have no fluctuation of the eye, at this time flashing strange brilliance.


    Finally, it''s time to collect the net, which makes him not excited. It''s like a bloodthirsty beast. When it smells the bloody smell of its prey, it will stimulate its natural sense of killing.


    "I''ve practiced countless times and I''m waiting to catch you, Qian Sangsang." After saying this to himself, I don''t know who to say it to. The man nodded with satisfaction. At a casual glance, Yu Guang saw the woman kneeling in front of the hall.So he stretched out his finger to hook it. It seemed that she was scared by the scene just now. The woman didn''t dare to do it again. Just according to his meaning, the whole sitting in the arms of that person. Then he heard the man whisper softly in his ear: "you are my prey."


    "I am your prey, just your prey." No one knows that in this dark night, originally just two women yearning for the light, quietly disappeared here.


    In the eyes of persecution, they are not even a prey, but a substitute. It is purely because it is similar to a certain woman that it is taken as a sacrifice.


    "Sister Sangsang, it''s really late today. Why don''t you take a rest on my side." After dinner, Han''s father and mother have not come back, and they have sent a message. Today''s party is very enjoyable. I have stayed there.


    Taking this opportunity to invite Qian Sangsang to live with her, Han Lin naturally has his own room. If he wants to, he can naturally stay here. As for Ms. Du and Mr. Du, they have been sent back by Han Mo early.


    Although I don''t want to go back, it''s Han Mo''s request after all, and the two people still don''t wriggle to abide by it. Arrange other people, Han Mo also went back to his room. The original noisy hall suddenly deserted, Qian Sangsang stood in the same place.


    "But I don''t know. In the face of Korean retention, Qian Sangsang did not know how to respond. She is embarrassed to understand her position and position. And each other''s two brothers, have a unclear relationship.


    Now the best way is to refuse and leave this land of right and wrong immediately. It is clear that there is this opportunity, but what Qian Sangsang can do is hesitating. She didn''t want to. Naturally, she had her own small abacus in her heart.


    There are many disadvantages left, but there is one of the biggest advantages she wants. Here, she can be close to the person she loves, or she can look at him more. After all, I don''t know how many days there will be and how many chances to see him.


    "Well, thank you very much for your kindness. I''ll give you more trouble in the future."

 Chapter 659

    "Xiaoting, listen, when we get out of this forest, we will be safe and free. So, please hold on Qian Sangsang was surprised when she heard such a sentence.


    "Who is it? Who''s talking? " He called several times, but no one answered.


    "Well, I know. Sister Rong, I''m sure we can go out. " The sound seemed to come from a distance, dreamy and ethereal, with a little air. Qian Sangsang''s heart suddenly pulled up, this familiar feeling heartache.


    At this time, the two girls are closely related to each other in a forest, and they have successfully escaped to the outside of the house. Now as long as we wait until dawn and find out the way here, we can rush out.


    Maybe it''s not so safe in the woods, but it''s better than staying in the dark. Just wait a little longer to get through the last bit of darkness before dawn.


    Covering his chest as if he had been stabbed, Qian Sang Sang frowned deeply. Deliberately ignore that gouge heart Chu, she vaguely feel that the event is not good. With his past experience, he knew that this was another dream of his own.


    This is to show that they have to fall into the helpless, but heartbroken cycle of struggle. Why is it just me? Qian Sangsang has no one to talk about his pain. God is not open-minded and plays jokes one after another.


    How about a little fight this time? How about if you don''t go there. But in a flash, he came up with such an idea. Don''t go according to fate, don''t think, don''t listen.


    The result is that even in the worst case, those things really happened. I don''t know. It sounds really cruel, but who stipulates that we can''t be selfish and save ourselves.


    It''s not surprising that he has this idea. It''s all human. But if he did, he would not be called Qian Sangsang. The leaves and dead branches were creaking under the feet.


    In the woods full of branches, Qian sang ran fast. Even if some small branches scratched her clothes and broke her clothes, she didn''t care. She is just a bystander in this border.


    The two women''s voices just now were obviously avoiding the pursuit. Following the sound, Qian saw a small corner of his clothes in the middle of the grass that had not been hidden.


    "Shh, Xiaoting, you stay here." Rong''er raises a finger and blocks Xiaoting''s mouth. The girl had never seen anything in the world. She almost cried in fear just because of the avoidance.


    For fear that the sobbing voice of the man would lead to the pursuit, rong''er had nothing to do. In the distance, the sound of footsteps alerted him, and his nerves became more tense. She didn''t know that these people would come here so quickly. Now she had to use the strategy.


    "You must hide well. I''ll go out and lead them away. Remember, protect yourself. " Rong''er has made the most correct decision in his opinion. He wants to distract the pursuers. It''s a big risk, she would.


    Xiaoting nodded, with tears in her eyes, and stretched out her hand to grasp the man. It''s so cruel that they both know what the consequences will be, but they can''t even get a formal farewell.


    Rong Ren holds a stone with a sharp angle. This is his last weapon. Did not expect to just go out a few steps, behind Xiaoting issued a scream. Qian Sangsang stood by and watched as the girl didn''t know what she had stepped on.


    After the withered branches and leaves rose from the ground, they couldn''t notice. "This is a trap!" Rong girl immediately reaction, is about to tell the people behind don''t move, arms rushed to a shadow.


    Let the girl surprised for a moment, the net rose to pull the two people into the air. After a little stabilization, the two found that they had fallen into a trap. Now they were caught in a small net with four corners tied to the tree.


    Although the net is small, it is fine. The rope between the net and the trees is as thin as hair. Such tools do not mean that it is dark, and they may not be able to be observed carefully after dawn.


    "Sister Rong, I don''t want to be separated from you. You''re gone, and I can''t escape. " Rong''er wanted to scold Xiaoting, but she couldn''t say a word when her eyes were in tears. In the end, I could only hold her tightly.


    Xiaoting''s body trembles, and points to the net. His body was cold and trembling, and he couldn''t say a word at last. Looking through the net, rong''er sees dozens of people in uniform, gathering under the net and staring at them.


    There is no light in those people''s eyes, their life is no longer their own. The lusterless pupil gave out a very cold light, holding a shining weapon. They will be torn to pieces at the command of their master.


    "How about running all night?" The sound of banter came out slowly from behind a group of people. Qian Sangsang stood not far away. After such a life and death experience that other people couldn''t see, his face was already numb.A piece of fire lights up at the same time, but hundreds of sparks light up at the same time. All of a sudden, the whole forest was illuminated. "The adults were shocked, and the little girl was so impolite." Rong''er knows that her situation is very bad, but she doesn''t put down her pride and give the man a chance to laugh.


    Anyway, they have fallen into the hands of that person, there is no need to ask each other kindly. The man didn''t speak, but slowly came out of the crowd. At this time, because of some Xu Liangguang, Qian Sangsang was able to see the man''s face clearly.


    He wore a black mask to cover the upper part of his face, leaving only a beautiful lip on the outside. The lips are very thin, whether it''s sipping and not talking, or not smiling, there''s only one line left.


    People with thin lips are also people with thin friendship. The man underestimated the two girls, but he didn''t expect that they could escape so far. It''s a pity that I''m a little bit out of my mind, but I can''t be myself.


    "My Lord, what should we do with the fugitives?" A man in black next to him asked the man. The man looked at the two women holding tightly above, clearly shivering but still stubborn.


    After a meaningful look, this one called rong''er doesn''t have much in common with Qian Sangsang''s appearance. But I just fell in love with her and didn''t quite understand. Until today, I found that this little girl''s unyielding temperament is really like that person.


    "It''s a pity that even if you are like her again, it will never come true Leave this meaning unknown words, the man turned away, leaving a place unknown people.


    The man in black who has been following naturally understands the implication and conveys the meaning of the master. "Don''t leave a living, in order to solve future trouble."

 Chapter 660

    Korean always gets up early in the morning. Because she needs to prepare breakfast for many people, she found that Qian Sangsang, who was sleeping by her side last night, was missing when she got up this sunny day.


    I reached into the quilt and found it was very cold. I don''t know when she got up. After changing clothes, I went out for two rounds in Korean, hoping to find Qian Sangsang. After all, she didn''t know each other very well here, and finally found each other in the kitchen by accident.


    The man was making breakfast in the kitchen, so meticulous that she didn''t even notice when she came in. "Sister Sangsang, let me do this kind of rough work. You''d better have a rest as a guest."


    I know some incomplete information, but I don''t understand Korean very well. What kind of entanglement does this man have with his two brothers. Fortunately, she did not listen to one side of the story, but looked at her heart.


    From the bottom of my heart, Korean thinks that Qian Sangsang is not a bad man. There must be something hidden in this matter. So keep other people''s saying, Korean decided to trust their intuition. So all the time, she always treated Qian Sangsang with a normal heart, this time was no exception.


    Seeing that it was Korean, Qian Sang Sang first laughed, then shook his head and refused his help. At the same time, the action on the hand kept on, and then quickly made a table of breakfast.


    Sometimes I used to live alone, and when I was in the welfare home, I would help the kitchen. For a long time, I have been practicing good cooking skills.


    Yesterday, such a strange dream made him wake up just after midnight. When I want to sleep, I can''t sleep any more. I''m afraid to disturb the Korean language next to me. I put on my clothes and come out to find a place to sit.


    It took an hour or two to be blown by the cold wind outside. By the time of reaction, it was already slightly bright. It''s not strange to live here. It''s better to prepare some breakfast and share some housework for the kind Korean.


    Hand rolled and chopped noodles, boiling and cooking in a big pot. Qian Sangsang grabs a handful of fried peanuts, sprinkles them on the dough and smashes them with a rolling pin. With it mixed with noodles to eat, with peanuts crisp son, the taste can not be better.


    Korean looked at the man''s fingers flying up and down and couldn''t help sighing. And then look at the plate on one side. In addition to his hand rolling noodles, he even wrapped steamed buns and steamed a few eggs.


    7788, there are a lot of scattered things. In fact, these things are not difficult to do, and they don''t take much time. This time is different. There are so many different kinds of breakfast in one morning. I really don''t know how early this person got up and made it.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the two gentlemen got up and came to the dining hall. "What''s a good day today? Such a rich table of food. " As soon as Han Lin came here, he quickly sat down at the table and asked with flattery.


    After that, he gave up the image of a graceful young man and the character of being cold and windy. Even without chopsticks, I wanted to grab a steamed bun and put it in my mouth. Qian Sangsang didn''t even think about it, so he hit his hand with chopsticks.


    There used to be such naughty children in welfare homes. When Qian Sangsang did the same thing, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with this action. But in another person''s eyes, this action is full of ambiguity.


    Han Mo did not say anything, his position is now an outsider. If it''s Han Lin''s younger brother who has to be born, it''s nothing to Qian Sangsang.


    Looking at Han Lin and Qian Sangsang''s intimate Korean, I naturally see Han Mo in a gloomy mood. He quickly put a bowl of noodles in front of him. Also affectionately poured it with saozi, and added some peanut chips.


    In the end, he put a pair of chopsticks in Han Mo''s hand. Han Mo raises his eyes and looks at him gratefully. Although he and his sister haven''t seen each other for many years, the man always cares about him. At any time, I will notice his joys and sorrows.


    He picked up the bowl, put a wisp of noodles in his mouth and chewed it gently for a while. The craftsmanship of that man didn''t change much. When they met, Qian Sansan once told a lie that had nothing to do with Daya.


    When Han Mo asked him to be a servant, she insisted that she couldn''t cook. Later, after two people fell in love, under the hard and soft of Han Mo, Qian Sangsang also cooked several times. Once he tasted the taste, Han Mo knew that he had been cheated.


    That man can cook all the time, and it''s not bad. I was cheated. I was cooking all the time. I should be angry and angry, but I couldn''t bear it at last. For the sake of the beloved, you can enter the world. It''s not right to make two meals once in a while.


    "Sangsang, I don''t think you look very well. Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Is there still this girl? She has a lot of problems when she is sleeping. Like to kick the quilt and the people around you, you do not have a good rest.


    Han Lin carefully noticed that Qian Sangsang''s spirit was a little bit poor. Also, dark circles of the eye came out. From my current position, I think it''s better to talk less. But in my heart, I didn''t want to send it, so I asked in this way.


    Originally thought that he hid very well, Qian Sangsang has been very hard to hide some of his fatigue. Did not expect to be seen by others, she was a little surprised but expected.That person is such as the hearsay of eight faceted, people around whenever there is something wrong will be detected. Qian Sangsang was interrupted when he didn''t come and say anything. One side of the Korean pretended, not willing to come, pouted to Han Lin coquetry way.


    "How can I have the bad habit of kicking people?" Han Lin Chong hung the man''s nose and said with a smile. "Not so soon? Why don''t you, now that you''re married, refuse to admit that you used to be a little girl. "


    When it comes to getting married, Korean has been married for more than a year. But when it comes to this matter, Korean will blush from time to time, like a newly married woman.


    "By the way, why hasn''t Xiaoyu met your husband all the time?" Qian Sangsang found a good topic to divert other people''s attention from him. If Han Lin likes to ask the bottom of the matter, he may be involved in other secrets of his own.


    For this, Han Mo also has the same question. However, it is always inappropriate for a man in his twenties to discuss these things with his sister. They haven''t seen each other for many years. No matter what it is, it''s not good to comment on it.


    "You are the husband who speaks little language. He is very busy. Every day I spend a lot of time outside and indulge in music. I haven''t come back for more than half a year. Maybe he has forgotten the Yellow faced woman in his hometown for a long time. "


    Han Lin has always been a serious image. When he teases his sister, he doesn''t know where he has gone. In the past, no matter who is gentle and harmonious, they are gone.


    This may be Han Lin''s real character. When he faces his family, he shows his sincerity, which is not so perfect. It''s a joke. Qian Sangsang thinks it''s too much.


    After waiting for a while, Korean still sat in place, silent. At the same time, he bowed his head and refused to speak. This kind of Korean makes Han Lin a little flustered. Just now, he really said it without a word.


    "Whisper, whisper. You look at me. My brother is wrong. He was wrong just now. I shouldn''t say that, your husband. Please look up at me


    After some persuasion, Korean finally raised her head. And at the same time, his eyes and nose are red, big drops of big tears like that, don''t want money down, hit into everyone''s heart.


    At this time, the three people on the side realized. Whether married or not, Korean is the youngest of the four. I''ve been married, but I haven''t experienced big waves. It must be flustered to be separated from his newly married husband for half a year.


    All the time, I''ve been worried. Who knows the bitterness inside?

 Chapter 661

    This late spring season is more annoying, the rain is always under the patter, as if afraid that if it stops, there will be no chance to return to the embrace of the earth. At that time, Korean, who was still 15 years old, was sent out to buy food, but it was blocked here by the rain.


    The teahouse was full of people. Besides the guests who were drinking tea, they came in to take shelter from the rain. More and more people, thick water vapor dark accumulation in the small side of the tea Liao over. I feel a little uncomfortable when I am in Korean.


    More people, at first is silent and embarrassed. The rain has not stopped, some people began to complain in a low voice, and finally do not know how to evolve into you a look I chat. Listening to Korean, most people are talking about one thing.


    "Did you hear that the family of the grand ceremony hall besieged the family of the head of Jiangmen. It''s said that the corpses are everywhere, and the blood has penetrated into the ground for three inches! " The premise is hearsay, but the description is vivid.


    If you don''t know, you really think you saw it with your own eyes. Feeling the attention of the stars, the informant raised his head slightly and looked proud. "Hey, I thought you were going to say something. It''s old-fashioned. It''s nothing new!"


    Before the black strong man could enjoy the feeling for a while, a voice of disdain rang out. The black and strong man quit when he heard about it. There''s a roadblock out there? "Well, you can tell me something new."


    I thought it would be difficult for the other party, but I didn''t expect that there was something really dry in the other party''s stomach. "Your news is out of date. I heard that not everyone died in that duel. The little boy of the Jiangmen leader''s family, Jiangmen language, didn''t know where he was later. "


    Skinny man shrine secret said, heard this Korean mind move. She didn''t know any young master of Jiangmen''s family, but it sounds like he had the same name as himself. Maybe that''s fate.


    "I don''t know what that means. Ah, now that you have said it all, make it clear! " After that man finished this sentence, he looked at the previous black strong man provocatively, with a tendency that if you don''t agree with me, I won''t continue to say.


    The black strong man was holding his breath. Originally, he didn''t want to talk to each other, but he couldn''t stand the others. He wanted to listen to the follow-up and begged him all the time. No way, hands reluctantly in the chest of a fist, toward the skinny man an arch.


    It''s the rule of most people in the world that if they get a bargain, they''ll take it when it''s good. "Let me tell you, the physical examination of the corpse was done by a distant relative of mine, and one person was missing in the end. It''s said that he ran away, or... "


    Then the man made a gesture with his hand under his neck. Everyone felt guilty and shook his head. Black strong man is not very satisfied with the outcome of his dignity, holding each other''s hand is good to fight to death.


    Finally, the two people quarreled and quarreled, broke into the rain, disappeared. Korean heart sigh, this ending is very tragic, but some of the rumors are not counted.


    As the rain died down, many people left in the rain. Korean looked at the sky is late, determined not to wait. As she was about to rush out, she caught her waist with one hand, and was shocked that she was angry by the innocent man.


    "You rascal, what do you want to do?" At that time, Korean had not yet been refined into today''s Xianliang Shude. When she saw this kind of person, she was ready to be turned over two with one hand.


    The raised fist is wrapped gently. It doesn''t take much effort. The man''s big hand seal is wrapped in Korean. Korean did not come and the second defense, the man''s hand like a trick from behind to take out an oil paper umbrella.


    "Here you are. The rain is too heavy. Be careful to catch a cold if you touch it directly." A cold voice came into Korean''s ear and made her excited. A heart is like sticking to something cold, all over a Zheng, only looking at the person in front of him.


    At last, the man didn''t give him a chance to ask her. He left this sentence quietly and left. Korean has no way to know the identity of that person. It''s not easy to find someone in the tea shop.


    This encounter was left in the deep of my mind by two busy people, but it was a different encounter. But no one knows that the meeting in the dark will make two people tightly tied together for the rest of their lives.


    Three years later,


    a man in black sat in front of his seat, rubbed his brows and looked up. It was already late at night. The person who has been waiting by his side comes forward to fill the tea and pass it to him. Feeling that the man didn''t dislike his meddling, he took a careful look and said.


    "It''s late at night, my Lord." The hidden meaning in the words is that it''s time to rest. The man nodded to indicate that he could go down. It''s getting late. It''s time to go to bed. But in order to think of other things, I''d better be busy.


    It''s been three years. It''s gone forever. The past is like yesterday. It''s better at dawn. Often in the dead of night, crying in memory always lingers in my heart.


    At that time, I remember the shame I suffered. He saw with his own eyes that he was like a brother who was killed in his blessed land. He became famous for his blood. Imagine putting the book on the desk in the morning.Slowly out of the yard, but do not know where to go. It has been more than three years since the incident happened, and the Jiangmen leader''s family has not survived overnight. Only the eldest son''s life and death are unknown. The status of the family of Dali hall leaped away, and they had a foothold in Wulin.


    The sound of dripping rain has infiltrated all things. It hasn''t rained much these days. Here, it''s really dry. It''s time for rain and fresh air. Listening to the raindrops falling on the jade plate, the man''s heart moved, vaguely remembering a person.


    "Korean, where did your husband go after all?" Put away the beginning of Wenrun such as jade and occasional gag, Han Lin is very serious. In fact, Korean has already made an engagement, and no formal wedding has been held. The man himself has only seen it several times.


    "You can''t marry your sister in such a muddle headed way! Are you crazy or am I Qian Sangsang finally can''t bear his heart. It''s just that Han Mo is not around. Han Lin Mingming attaches great importance to Korean, and even neglects it.


    In the face of the other party''s criticism, Han Lin did not answer, just lowered his head. Korean quickly dried his tears to his brother to exonerate: "all this is my bad, my brother has said this to me, it''s my own mind."


    Even if he said that in Korean, Qian Sangsang felt that he could not forgive him lightly. Just say it and let it go. It''s too irresponsible. I don''t know whether the man is square or round, black or white. In the future, what about Korean life!


    "Xiaoyu." People who have been sitting on one side and never speak slowly come over and squat down in front of Korean. "Can I hear all about you and him?"

 Chapter 662

    At this time, it was late at night, and there was a little noise in the window, which sounded artificial. Soon a deep male voice came. "My Lord." Nest on the couch of the man shallow sleep, heard the sound immediately opened his eyes and sat up.


    In the empty room, because all the lights were out, only then a slight external light source reluctantly looked at the neutral black figure in the room. "You got it, the man." The man put his hand against his temple and his head was buzzing.


    I can''t sleep well all the time. Suddenly I have a headache. "Well," the man replied, hesitating for a moment It''s the incompetence of my subordinates. I really don''t know where the man is. After all, after three years, the host''s description is just a one-sided relationship. "


    After the dark shadow man finished this paragraph, he knelt on the ground and lowered his head. He did his best, but the clue was always interrupted. I really want to have an invisible hand net around them, always protecting the woman that the master wants to find.


    "Enough." The man on the couch suddenly got up and his head became more painful. The dark shadow man is heartfelt and anxious to see the host''s poor health. "Did you really not find it, or did you hide something from me?"


    Jiangmen language vaguely aware of what, his subordinates how possible, this little thing can not be done, but there are other reasons. If you don''t want to talk, it''s for your own good, but sometimes other people''s good is just self righteous.


    It seems that I am not sure what I think for a while. "In fact, I found a girl similar to the woman in the description, only her identity..." After a while, the dark shadow explained to Jiangmen that the girl''s name was Korean, and she was Han Lin''s sister. "


    Are you sure? In Jiangmen language, Han Lin, Han Lin, it''s Han Lin again. Why is he always connected with this person, and both sides don''t know each other, but he has been influenced by Han Lin''s name since he was a child.


    Kneeling on the ground, the shadow man nodded and confirmed Jiangmen language''s idea. He went to the uncertain place to explore with his own eyes, and the woman was really as the master described. Now I live in a small village, and I am still unmarried.


    The last sentence is really the selfishness of the black silver man. It is reasonable that the master will not answer without asking himself. Let him be willful this time. He always thinks that the host wants to hear the good news.


    "Go, take all the people under your command, make sure not to disturb that person, and investigate all the situations clearly!" The shadow man took the order, stepped back a few steps, and disappeared in the hazy night for a moment.


    Jiangmen language looked at the figure that the person had already disappeared, and sighed gently. For three years, people who have never appeared in my mind occupy my heart in a moment. I thought I had been dead hearted for a long time, but I found the residual heat by accident.


    "This time, can I knock your hand down once? No, never again."


    Clearly the sun is high in the air, but always feel the sun is cool. It''s really warm spring, but it''s very cold today. Korean tightens her clothes and raises this idea for no reason.


    Finally, I had to murmur to myself, this feeling may be an illusion. This day is to go deep into the mountains and collect some herbs. Then dry it in the sun and grind it into powder for a rainy day.


    The roads in the mountains are muddy, difficult to walk, and complicated and long. Fortunately, I don''t know how many times I have been to Korean for a long time, so I have been used to it. Walking suddenly came to the interest, from behind the basket out of a Xiao.


    The sound of Sheng and Xiao, like the sound of nature, attracts birds and stops in front of Korean. After a song, they refused to leave, Korean chuckled. Like a baby, he put away his Xiao and took out a handful of fresh rice from his arms and sprinkled it on the ground.


    Led the birds to fight, he is left. "The sound of Xiao is good. It lingers around the beam for three days, and the sound is endless." As soon as I walked out, I heard someone talking behind me in Korean. It was obvious that I was talking to myself.


    After all, it''s a deep mountain. Sometimes no one can see it. The man also heard the sound of Xiao. He was just playing Xiao himself. Korean turned around, tilted his head and asked the man, "are you talking to me?"


    The young man on the other side is all dressed in blue. It''s not like he''s collecting herbs. Instead, it''s like a rich young man coming to play and getting lost here. Korean is some admiration, thanks to his leisure, not to cry out for help, but to tease the little girl.


    Jiangmen language silently looking at the person in front of him, three years did not see him and his memory that she is much worse. Whether it''s character or dressing style, the most surprising thing is that the person blows Xiao.


    The subordinate''s report did mention that he could play flute in Korean, but he didn''t expect that his skill was so superb that he could attract hundreds of birds to stop.


    "I admire the girl''s laughter." This sentence is true in Jiangmen dialect, but it has been misunderstood.


    As a child, Korean is not what she looks like now. When she was a child, she was in dongjiachang. The Li family liked to talk with others. Naturally, a small place in a natural gully can''t compare with a big river and lake, but all kinds of people are also like models.


    Praise her to me Xiao sound sweet, but that is when two people intersect, mutual flattery means just. Korean doesn''t take it seriously at all. I think it''s just like the usual high sounding words.Out of politeness, he saluted the man with his hands and fists. At the same time, he said, "I''m just joking. I''m just a little girl who came out to collect medicine today. She''s in high spirits on the way. It''s a shame to come up with such a novel at last.


    There is modesty between the lines in the words, which I don''t think. Jiangmen language didn''t care so much, just looking at the man in front of her.


    The other side''s words were not slow, and there was no sadness or happiness on the surface, although there was a little flattering smile. But everyone can see that the smile is not true.


    He didn''t know what he was feeling at the bottom of his heart. There were too many tragedies and joys in his life. It''s rare that I have paid my heart this time. In the face of people who don''t look at my heart, Jiangmen dialect has long wondered how to respond.


    For now, there is only one idea, that is, they are really brothers and sisters. It may not look like that on the surface, but the deep character and obsession are deeply engraved in the bone marrow.


    "That''s how my husband and I met." Korean to Qian Sangsang Korean, they talk about the process of meeting their husband. I think it''s funny. I don''t know what it''s like


    Even if I asked him later, was it because I liked myself that I deliberately talked to him. But that person has always been evasive, thinking that there will be a long time together, never how to get to the bottom.


    At the beginning, I disliked him very much. I had a good skin and looked like a dandy. Qian Sangsang looks at the person in front of him. Korean is smiling slightly. The bone deep sorrow just now seems to be forgotten.


    But he knew that those would not be erased, but he was deeply pressed by the client. It''s just like him in Han Mo, seemingly indifferent, pretending that nothing happened. Actually, it''s not like this.


    There is a feeling, looks calm, in fact, aftertaste found like a small fire dry boiled water, slow hot and lasting.

 Chapter 663

    The chirping of birds makes people unable to sleep well. Jiangmen Yuyou wakes up and walks to the outside. There have been servants on the shelves for a long time, some clean towels and wet cloth that have been set up, and a basin of water with the right temperature for washing.


    When everything was in order, Jiangmen language went to the hall. It''s still early, but there are several childe brothers waiting there, most of them are men of insight. They made an early appointment, and they wanted to talk about poetry, songs and Fu, and some secret events with Jiangmen dialect today.


    When waiting for Jiangmen language, they don''t know what they are talking about. Jiangmen language, which I heard from afar, started to come over and gently raised the corner of my mouth.


    "I''m so sorry, everyone. I''m late. What are you laughing at?"


    Entering the room, Jiangmen dialect changed its usual gloomy mood and seemed to be in a good mood. "I heard you guys making trouble from a distance. How can you leave me out. You''ll be quiet as soon as I come in, or are you talking about me in private and afraid of being heard by me? "


    With this joke, he sat down in relief, and his blue clothes unfolded with the action. "Mr. Jiang is really joking." Several sons of the same family made a bow to him.


    "How dare we speak ill of Mr. Jiang behind his back? Young master Jiang is a famous man of both arts and martial arts. It''s too late for many girls to rob him. If the bad news comes to their ears, how can we keep our head


    One of them, who liked to gag, made such a witty remark, which caused a burst of laughter. Amazingly, Jiangmen dialect laughs a few times. It seems that today''s mood is really good.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Let me talk about it." A man in white got up and sat down beside Jiangmen dialect. The man was dressed in white and not tall. Although the facial features are not so excellent, they look different.


    "Mr. Jiang doesn''t know. Xiaoming just went out and met a pretty girl. We asked him to marry her." Lin Zichu laughingly looked at one side. A young man, who was already red, half serious and half serious, comforted him.


    "Young master, young master, you see they all bully me." That person red eye circle son, just want to go to the arms of Jiangmen language drill, but was dragged out by others. Jiangmen language can''t help laughing at the farce.


    Thinking that after all, Xiaoming is begging for herself, she still needs two careless eyes to help in the past. So he straightened up his face and said to the man, "I know you are still young, but if there is a woman who really falls in love, I''ll ask you to talk about it. Maybe it will be a good thing. Make an engagement in advance, but it''s not too late when you get there. "


    At the end of the speech, he looked up at the man again. Sure enough, the man''s face became more red and he was about to walk out. Lin Nianchu quickly stopped the man. Looking at the man, I want to bury my head under the ground.


    The embarrassment made Lin Nianchu feel a little impatient, so he said slowly: "I think we should stop teasing Xiaoming. Today when we come to Mr. Jiang''s house, we naturally have business to talk about. For those who love each other, we''d better wait until the romantic days and let our little tea grow up and find it by ourselves. "


    Hear Lin Nianchu say so, other a few people also no longer roar, Lin Nianchu''s prestige in this place is still very high. Jiangmen language reaches out to Xiaoming and whispers a few words. The embarrassed face of the man is more red.


    Xiaoming with a red face back to the original do sit, childe just nonsense. Jiangmen language tells Xiaoming, if you have the right person, you must say it. Naturally, he will act as a matchmaker for the two and do their good.


    This made Xiaoming keep in mind all the time. When she drank tea, she almost choked. I don''t care. I wipe the tea with my sleeve. I always feel that it''s different these days.


    "I haven''t taken him seriously since I met that day. I didn''t expect that after that, it was like someone manipulated it, and it hit me again and again. In the end, I can remember him every day. "


    Korean calm about all this, from two people do not know to fall in love. He remembered every little thing so clearly. This feeling is deeply buried in the bottom of my heart, until death.


    "How long later did you make the appointment? Where is his family? Where are parents? Do you have any brothers or sisters? " Han Mo is very quiet in the audience, just frowning tightly. According to Qian Sangsang''s nonsense, it can almost kill a fly.


    According to the Korean version, the two people''s interaction is also too eccentric. There is destiny in the dark. Han Mo believes it. But how can there be so many coincidences? When many coincidences are added together, there is only one sentence left: there are people behind the scenes.


    After listening to the series of questions, Korean frowns, which makes it clear that they don''t trust their husband. Even his beloved and closest brother has no such right!


    She began to sullen answer a question of Han Mo, hoping to prove their feelings with facts. "I''ve known each other for about a year, and it''s about these days that they''ve met each other. As for his parents, relatives and friends, he has none. However, he told me that his father and mother had long been injured by thieves when they were young, and they were raised by a good friend of his father. "The more he spoke Korean, the less confident he was. He suddenly realized what kind of person he was married to. Although up to now, the man has not heard from him for half a year, and he has no doubt about his love.


    But now there is an iron truth in front of us, which is that the man will never hide less. Han Mo is sitting on one side, several people feel that even Han Lin can''t reach her aura.


    In this Han family, although he didn''t come back for long, he should have worried for several people. He is now more like a father whose daughter has been cheated than a Korean father. The other three were staring at him, hoping he would say a word.


    It seems that as long as he says a word, he can stabilize everyone''s turbulence and uneasiness. But let them down, Han Mo full Leng for a long time, did not say a word.


    He didn''t criticize Korean muddleheaded and Han Lin''s absurdity, so his silence was especially depressing. Qian sang involuntarily twisted the ribbon on his clothes with his fingers.


    "I don''t know why you married such a man. He hid so much from you, didn''t believe you at all, and never told you everything he knew." Han Mo finally said the words, but let Qian Sangsang export heart.


    On the surface, it seems that this is meant for Korean, but in fact, Qian Sangsang knows that there is a metaphor in that person''s words. Indeed, he began to doubt himself, which he should have.


    After all, more than a year of deep love, the company of ups and downs, life and death do not leave. All this, a "tired" how can withstand.


    "Qian Sangsang, you really have nothing to say. Do you want to talk to me?" Han Mo suddenly opens his mouth and makes money. Sang Sang is unprepared. No sign of being called, Qian Sangsang looked up at the man''s eyes.


    That pair of eyes seems to have magic in general, has been telling him to say, Han Mo will understand you.


    "I..."

 Chapter 664

    When Qian Sangsang left Han''s home, it was quite early. In fact, Korean wanted to keep him for a while. Because he was worried that Han''s parents would come back and bump into her, he left ahead of time. It''s not so much to leave as to run away.


    In a deep mountain of Xiuxian world, one person dressed in white stood on the mountain with green bamboo forest. He stood there straight, just like standing on a high tower. He looks calm and has no feeling of walking on the road.


    Han Mo is not flustered at all in that person''s reply, his every move happy anger does not form in the color. People behind him slowly climbed into the woods and stood behind him. In a trance, Han Lin saw the boy of that year, so calm at a young age.


    Unfortunately, he is no longer the same as he was when he was a child. He now is not will from time to time warm smile, is not with the bed behind the buttocks keep calling brother''s person. He is no longer a small Mo, there is no Han Mo between the eyebrows that believe in everything look.


    "Xiaomo, will you come back?" Han Lin melancholy for a while, that call almost said. But the words have been staring at between the lips and feet, even played two back and forth, after all, did not say.


    The man suddenly turned around, his lips brimming with a smile, passing by in a flash. Han Lin watched him walk slowly from his side, raised his hand to catch up with his shoulder, really missed. After many years, misunderstanding is not so deep, but buried in the bottom of my heart.


    "Little mo!" Still unwilling to give up, Han Lin called each other''s name. Han Mo''s step is tiny a meal, Han Lin saw what to say in a hurry to let him then shake. "Can you forgive me for what happened in those days..."


    Han Mo stood in situ for a while, slightly hook lips, smile but did not answer the fundus. "You have nothing wrong. Why should I forgive you?" There is another sentence he didn''t say. I''m afraid those people are in the wrong position. You just let it go and didn''t stop them.


    Han Lin knew that what happened in those years was really his fault. He could not resist the adverse situation of the general direction. At least he had to say a few more words for his brother. But because he was afraid that he was not the only one who was valued here, he chose a wrong path.


    Those things in his youth, like a thorn, were deeply rooted in his heart. In order to atone, he takes time to investigate the matter secretly, regardless of what other people will say, in order to ensure the safety of Han mo.


    Looking at him is not easy, really a little bit of growth, the bottom of my heart with guilt and gratification. Multiple complex feelings intertwined, like a mountain, heavy pressure on him. Now, that person tells himself you''re doing nothing wrong.


    I''ve been burdened with a heavy burden for more than ten years, and I''ve been rejected lightly with one sentence. The efforts we have made over the past decade are of no use at all. Han Lin looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t know why he was laughing. Unfortunately, he was laughing in his eyes.


    "Yes, I didn''t do anything wrong." Han Lin gently smile, and then raised his head to restore his usual temperament. "It''s just my joke, little mo Han Mo, you don''t have to worry about it. " These two sentences are easy to say, as if they want to make people happy.


    "Korean just asked us to go back to dinner. My father and mother have already come back. Do you want to go?" Han Lin asked Han Mo, the answer is yes. Han Lin takes two steps quickly, and does not pay attention to the position of Han mo. And then back a few steps.


    Han family, five families, this is really the first meal of reunion in many years. At first, Han Mo is no longer waiting for him to come back. Han Lin didn''t want to stay here again because of Qian Sangsang''s affairs, and now he''s finally together.


    The atmosphere at the table was very tense, and the two brothers followed each other through the door. Han''s father came back early. He knew Han Lin was back through Korean. At this time, he was sitting in the main seat of the lobby without saying a word.


    Han''s mother is naturally distressed for her son. Seeing that the two brothers mean to make up again, she is naturally distressed. "Husband, I think we can have a meal. The meal is ready. Haven''t you been shouting and hungry for a long time?"


    Han''s father, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, loves his wife and refuses to say anything. Originally wanted to question Han Lin''s words, was put in the heart. He seems to know the truth of the matter. Han Lin is the last child he values.


    Several people at the dinner table reacted very quietly, which made Han''s mother worried. Han Lin and Han Mo are old enough to get married. They don''t come back with their daughter-in-law. Not easy to bring back a Han Mo, but become the eldest son.


    It''s easy to talk about it, but how many people don''t want to be grandmothers, and the next generation makes him want to enjoy his family? But now this kind of situation, also dare not urge again, for fear of what words stimulate two people, say what should not say again, irritating.


    "It''s boring to sit alone. Why don''t you have a drink with me. The way is to raise a glass and invite the moon to make three people Qian Sangsang was sitting on a stone on the top of the mountain that the cave led to, looking up at the moon, not knowing what he was thinking.


    There was a familiar voice behind him, looking back with a look of disappointment. Han Lin, with a jar of wine in his hand, came to him and sat down. "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not him." In the last paragraph, Qian Sangsang was stunned.


    Fortunately, Han Lin''s abnormality didn''t last long. He took out two black and bright porcelain bowls from there. He filled one of the cups and handed it to Qian Sangsang. After hesitation, Qian Sangsang came and drank it all.He has not tasted the wine of the three realms, which is far worse than that of the 21st century. As if in two liang of wine inside, abruptly mixed with two Jin of water. There is no taste of wine or water. No wine, no water, drinking makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Han Lin was surprised at Qian Sangsang''s forthrightness and thought that this man would not drink so much. It''s just a moment of stupor, and then he smiles, and raises his black pottery bowl with a smile. Two people with the same inner depression are pushing the cup to change the cup.


    After a while, both of them were thin drunk. Under the moonlight, Qian Sangsang''s skin turned red at the beginning, and became paler after a while. Not too much words, two people you a cup I a cup.


    "As the saying goes, there''s wine to be drunk today." Qian Sangsang raised his pottery bowl and hit Han Lin''s. This can be regarded as a drink, two people are not comfortable.


    "You say you have something to say clearly. Do you want to be like me, I have been suffering for more than ten years, but in the end, nothing can be retrieved? " Han Lin with drunk, finally his heart and plate out.


    Although Qian Sangsang was drunk, his eyes looked at Han Lin as if he was not drunk. I really want to understand, and I don''t understand a word. Han Linxian gets impatient and comes to Qian Sangsang''s eyes. The man drinks too much and doesn''t dodge any more.


    Drunk hazy between listening to the man said these words, money Sang Sang silly smile.

 Chapter 665

    "It''s not easy. If you could do it today, you wouldn''t say that to me." Qian Sangsang was a bit drunk, but what he said was extremely accurate. "Besides, you''re not me, you just understand me."


    He took the black pottery bowl in his hand and turned over several patterns until he dropped all the remaining wine drops on the ground. Han Lin looks at Qian Sangsang''s hand and turns it up and down with a pottery bowl. Then I was lucky to swallow the whole glass of wine completely.


    The man really saw through himself and was right. If you can do it yourself, you don''t have to try to persuade others. The generosity of others, in the end, is just to find a comfort for themselves.


    However, if all the things in this world are afraid of one thing or another, they will not be able to accomplish one thing in this life. "Miss Qian, I''m afraid I''m worried too much. It''s because I can''t do it myself. I will entrust her to you and my most important person to you. "


    Qian Sangsang is still in the mood for wine. He feels that he has been asked to do something. At the same time, he looked up at Han Lin and had a bad feeling. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that the man in front of him had something to say.


    Now it''s like I''m talking about my future affairs. As long as I do my own affairs safely, I can let those who want to see you leave here. Qian Sangsang is not willing to, who knows what he is going to do, say something indistinctly, just find a word to leave!


    Han Lin found that Qian Sangsang was aware of his mind, so he quickly raised his hand to make amends. At the same time, he tried to muddle through with a smiling face. The black pottery bowl that raised his hand to Qian Sangsang was once again filled with wine.


    Sincerely said: "I think you and Han Mo are very suitable, although I really don''t know what happened, I''m afraid you won''t tell me. But I still want to take the trouble to say that in this world, it''s easy to get a thousand gold, but hard to find a confidant. You don''t want Han Mo to find a girl casually in the future. It''s not only delaying the other party, but also making it difficult for him. "


    After hearing this, Qian Sang Sang''s hand tilted. I couldn''t control my hand. I spilled some wine outside. The words are reasonable, but up to now, she is the only one who has caused the entanglement of gratitude and resentment.


    What qualifications do you have to ask others how their lives are? It''s better to be good or bad than to realize the final result that doesn''t exist in the world. With a long sigh, he raised his neck and swallowed a bowl of wine into his stomach.


    After waiting for a long time, the man only knew to drink and didn''t answer his own words. It''s not urgent. It''s just a wake-up call for Qian Sangsang. Han Lin knows from the bottom of his heart that Qian Sangsang can''t do without Han mo. similarly, Han Mo can''t do without her.


    No longer forced each other, with a full heart refused to speak. Two people push a cup to change a cup, unconsciously between this night already deep, day gradually bright.


    Beside the river bank stands a willow, which is very suitable for the scene. Under the caress of the breeze, he swings his body. People who used to walk slowly were attracted to look up and stop to watch the beautiful scenery.


    Lin Nianchu was attracted, and his mouth was full of words. Jiangmen language is smiling and echoing. Xiaoming, the youngest, has been dazed for a long time. Unconsciously, she has forgotten that they are on their way.


    Looking at the fairyland in the world, I can''t move my legs. My eyes are staring at the river bank. It''s full of attraction. The remaining two took a few steps, but they could not hear the footsteps of their descendants. Puzzled looking back, Jiangmen language and Lin Nianchu see that person''s dull expression.


    Both sides looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling. "Let''s take a long rest here." He pointed to the platform protruding from the Bank of the river and spoke in Jiangmen language. Lin Nianchu agrees, while Xiaoming is surprised.


    It''s true that this is a fairyland on earth. The beauty is natural. Grass and flowers on the ground are emitting a slight aroma, birds chirping in the sky wantonly cheering.


    The trees are heavily shadowed, and the wind is rustling, adding a score to the beautiful scenery. The water of the river is sparkling and glows in the sunlight.


    Several people have been trapped in the wooden house for several days. They have been bored for a long time. This time, they finally got the chance to go out and have a look. Seeing the beautiful scenery, the three people were very happy.


    "Mr. Jiang, the scenery here is very beautiful. It''s a feast for the eyes when I see it today. " Lin Nianchu thought about it and praised it with a smile. Then he stood up and couldn''t help raising his hand to touch the spot mark left by the bark of the willow.


    He was dressed in a blue dress, standing in the scenery, silk is not abrupt, perfect fusion together. Yes, young master, if you look at the scenery, it''s not too much to say that it''s heaven and earth. " Xiaoming is still young after all. What she says sounds childish but sincere.


    Lin Nianchu was moved by his innocence, and his eyes were burning at the man, but he didn''t speak Jiangmen language. Because at this time how hope, in their own side there is another person. For many reasons, they haven''t seen each other for half a year.


    I don''t know if he is good or not, and I don''t know if he is thinking about himself. "I think it''s time. Let''s hurry up." Decided not to think about it, Jiangmen language got up and dressed in white. Standing among the flowers, the immortal spirit is awe inspiring.He seems to have a light pace, but in fact every step is heavy on the ground. This proves that he has something on his mind. Lin Nianchu and Xiaoming, who are left behind, look at each other, and both of them follow.


    A few days ago, I was infected with wind cold, but now I''m not very well, and I''m still a little sick. Jiangmen language felt a little stuffy and unconsciously slowed down. Who told the man to live here? It''s hard to walk on the wild road in the mountains.


    Fortunately, there is another advantage. The beautiful mountains, beautiful water and beautiful scenery make people feel open, and the illness and depression are more than half gone. Even Shen''s discomfort seems to have disappeared.


    Three people walk slowly in the forest, through a towering green bamboo forest, they see a small house made of bamboo. It''s similar to the place where they have lived for several months, but the scenery nearby looks more exquisite. Maybe the man takes good care of it.


    Lin Nianchu and Xiaoming came here for the first time. They looked around and there was no one. Hesitating, I don''t know how to ask Jiangmen dialect, but someone spoke behind me. The two literati were scared to death.


    "Here you are." As if they had known that they would come for a long time, there was no surprise tone. Two people were stunned. They turned around and saw a man with a big straw hat on his head. The straw hat is exquisite and is used for shading.


    There are some white gauzes on the top, but they are still not completely blocked first. The two talents have to make Jiangmen people''s appearance. The man was dressed in soap clothes and carried a watering can in his hand.


    Jiangmen language slightly nodded is a greeting, is a man raised his hand to put the kettle aside, please three people in to speak. Although I do some chores, I am elegant in every move. Lin Nianchu can see that this person is not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 666

    Sure enough, when Lin Nianchu came into the house, he saw that there were four treasures in the house, including piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The man who is familiar with Jiangmen dialect is really not an ordinary person. He is skilled in cooking tea. Without tasting tea, just looking at the tea art alone is already enjoyment.


    After the tea was cooked, all the tea in the pot was poured into the tea bowl and distributed to the three people. It seems to be intentional, like inadvertently mentioned: how to think up to come to me. Jiangmen language is not in a hurry to answer, elegant action with a hand to pick up the cup, gently blow away the heat above.


    Taste tea, and then a sip. "I just want to drink the tea you made. It''s really the same as before. It tastes sweet and fresh." This sentence is a bit sincere, a bit hypocritical, only the speaker himself knows.


    The soap man chuckled, half complaining and half joking: "I just miss the tea. Why didn''t I come for so long. You don''t know how much I miss you. I haven''t seen you for a year, but I miss you all the time. "


    The man frivolous said, regardless of the presence of other people, he was with a strange look for a while. Look up at the person opposite, Jiangmen language holding tea sitting upright, did not waver for this, pretended not to hear the general.


    Then gently sipping tea, it seems completely immersed in the aroma of tea. Lin Nianchu and Xiao Ming thought that he didn''t want to mention what he wanted to say when he was there. Just about to find a way out, the man opened his mouth.


    "I''ve been hiding for four years, but I''m afraid I can''t hide now. According to the information they reported to me, when I went out, someone had been following me behind me, probably already aware of my identity. "


    Jiangmen language on the tea, see this opposite man a Shun not shun seriously said. "If you swagger through the market, you will be trapped by others and fall into the net, but you will never be able to turn over."


    The reason why it can be said without concealment is that Jiangmen language believes in the strength of the man in front of us, and there will never be a stalker in this area. Lin Nianchu and Xiao Ming are both trustworthy people. Even if they hear something, they will keep their mouth shut.


    The man in soap clothes didn''t speak. He felt that he couldn''t see through the man in front of him. Not born, hidden in this mountain for three years. Later, I don''t know why I think of a woman who ran out for one person regardless of safety.


    It was originally agreed that he would hide for ten years, so that he would have less influence in the world and be safer. What I didn''t expect was that the man kept on. In order to show off with the woman, I made an appointment with her.


    As a result, a few days after the natural day, those little tails who are in hot pursuit climb up again. It''s no use trying to persuade him. He just threw off his hand and hid in the bamboo forest. This free life has lasted for a year.


    Looking at the man''s empty cup of tea, the man added another cup to Jiangmen language. Many years ago, the two of them were brothers who used to trade cups for cups. It''s a pity that after that, his body can''t drink any more wine and can only taste some tea.


    I often tease him, but I can only make fun of it and taste it. Now things are different. This second cup of tea, Jiangmen language is not the same as the first cup, slowly taste, and then swallow.


    But a Yang neck and do, as if there is wine, should use this kind of bold drinking method. The man nodded. He was still him. No matter what happens in the world, there will be no change in their relationship.


    "You are my own friend after all. Now I don''t want power, want nothing and want nothing. If you want it, get it yourself. " Jiangmen language to see that person loosened the tone, can''t help but smile.


    That person''s words secretly have to point to, Lin Nianchu and small tea listen to cloud mountain fog cover, but don''t know to drop from where to ask exit. After not saying a few more words, they said goodbye. The man didn''t come out to see him off, and Jiangmen didn''t care.


    Fang didn''t walk a few steps before he heard the sound of the zither flowing slowly from the house. With the sound of the zither, all the birds in the forest were flying. Jiangmen language stops outside the door, not looking inside, just looking up at the sky.


    The situation is unpredictable and changeable. No one knows how many thoughts he has in his heart at this time. A farewell song, they are still friends. But they both knew that maybe they would never meet again in this life. Sometimes, separation may not be the best way to miss.


    They are still themselves, their heart has not changed, their attitude towards people has changed after all. After all, it is impossible to go through different things without any change.


    But the past has passed, as long as there is one person, or your best friend. You know he''s here, and he knows you''re here. Occasionally when you think about it, you will miss each other and miss each other. That''s enough.


    "This sword can''t be concealed after all. There will be a bloodbath in the world." After talking to himself in Jiangmen dialect, Lin Nianchu and Xiao Ming look at each other behind them. They don''t understand what he is saying.


    The only thing I know is that the person''s back is so full of vicissitudes. And the weather, after all, is going to change.


    The weather is fine. Although there is wind and clouds passing by, it doesn''t make people feel cold. On the contrary, it makes people feel cool. Qian Sangsang spread a piece of paper on the floor at will and dipped it in ink with a pen.She also imagined that like those who could write with a brush, she hung her wrist to hold the pen, and then a handsome big character would fall. It''s a pity that he was used to pens and automatic pens in the 21st century.


    No matter how hard you hold your wrist, you will feel soft. Try hard to make the words horizontal and vertical, but the reality is that they are all crooked, just like children just learn to write, in a mess.


    But this is the first time that he has been in these three sessions for such a long time. So the word is ugly, and I don''t feel discouraged. Shuai Shuai stiff arm, holding a pen, a word of a word in the paper slowly write.


    Slowly angry effect, originally crooked words also gradually take shape. Han Lin took this pen, ink, paper and inkstone and said to relieve his boredom. At first, she threw it aside. Later, it was really idle and boring, so she took it to use.


    It''s like killing time. I thought so at the beginning. I didn''t expect to draw a few strokes at random. Instead, I raised my interest. Bored Qian Sangsang wrote again for a long time.


    Later, I felt the pain of my wrist, and my handwriting didn''t improve except just a little decent. This time, she lost interest and threw the pen on a stone, lazily basking in the sun.


    When Han Lin came over, he saw such a scene. There were pieces of paper all over the ground. The graffiti on it is crooked, and it''s all incomprehensible. It''s not too much to say that.


    "I said, since you are so boring, why don''t you go out and have fun with me."

 Chapter 667

    Go out and play? Qian Sangsang looked at the person in front of him. He didn''t know what bad idea he had in his heart. But it''s boring to stay here. It''s better to go out for a walk to ease your mood.


    So with Han Lin''s wish, they went back to the town. On the way, Qian Sangsang didn''t want to let the man carry himself on his back. Han Lin could only pull his arm forward, which naturally slowed down a lot.


    Fortunately, people come and go in that town. At least the night is busy. There are busy streets in the middle of the night, which dim the lights of the whole street. Under the guidance of Han Lin, Qian Sangsang sat on a high platform and watched the people coming and going downstairs.


    She is seldom so quiet. When she usually gets along with others, many people think that Qian Sangsang is an ordinary person. Warm and lively, cheerful and kind. Qian Sangsang showed all his best to others, and only the late night talent was himself.


    It''s a little bit colder than the air on the ground. There are mountains and a little spark in the distance. Although they are small and loose, they really make people feel warm. At this time, it is already late at night, and there is a lamp waiting for the return of those who have not returned home.


    I just don''t know if one of them is on for myself. Han Lin looked at Qian Sangsang''s appearance, and followed him in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. There are singing girls in the restaurant playing the piano, singing melodious.


    The delicate fingers gently move, there is a cold music slowly flowing out. At the beginning, I thought it was pure and mellow like the milk slowly squeezed out. All of a sudden, there was a flat bottom explosion, and the sound of the zither was suddenly urgent. I didn''t know where to go.


    The sound of the piano is like two people''s present state of mind. Whether it is money Sangsang after all did not tell the truth with Han Mo, or will that thing hidden in the heart. Han Lin is the same, can not give up the guilt is not forgiven.


    "Han mo." Qian Sangsang put his chin on the table, closed his eyes, listened to the sound of the piano, and slowly felt his weakness. Only now can she tell her thoughts to the other side in her heart.


    "I can''t understand you after all, even if I know you won''t care what I care about, this ridiculous idea. But you do not know, I do not want to do not know all this, because I love you. I love you so much that I can''t give you up even though I''ve worked so hard. "


    Qin Yin pause, Qian Sangsang opened his eyes, just to Han Lin''s eyes. The man looked at her with burning eyes. Qian Sangsang didn''t dodge. From the man''s eyes, she could see no desire, only sadness like water.


    She knew that Han Lin must have met something, and it must have something to do with Han mo. that person was stuffy. It''s not easy for me to ask about this position. I can only wait for the person to say it when he needs it.


    Qin Yin is more and more urgent, just like Han Lin''s mood. Han Lin''s mood was in a state of chaos. She thought she had slowed down and accepted all these things. I didn''t expect that the music stopped suddenly, which caught him off guard.


    Feel their throat fishy sweet, Han Lin Leng has no time to hide in a quiet place. Did not hold back, a mouthful of red blood on the spit out. "Han Lin!" When Qian Sangsang heard the man''s voice, he thought that he had drunk too much and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Turned his head to see the man actually alive vomit a mouthful of blood, panic rushed to ask the situation. "Han Lin, what''s the matter with you? Why do you vomit blood? Is it, is it something that''s hurt? "


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know the medical theory, and he didn''t know whether the situation was good or bad. In a hurry, he just wanted to take the man to see the doctor. Han Lin quickly grabbed her and waved her hand. The two candidates took a quiet seat, and the others were attracted by Qian Sangsang''s shouting.


    You can''t be seen in this way. It''s always a noticeable position to be a disciple under the highest tutor in the world of cultivating immortals. As soon as this picture is spread out, I''ll be ridiculed. I''m afraid I''ll give thanks for my death in case the master is involved.


    "Sangsang." Han Lin took Qian Sangsang''s hand and said to him solemnly. "This matter must not be able to grow, do not let outsiders know." Han Lin''s expression is serious. Qian Sangsang wants to refuse at the beginning, and finally he can only compromise to let the other party guarantee that he has nothing to do.


    Han Lin is actually very clear about his physical condition, the blood has been choked in his throat, and he can''t go down or up. This all of a sudden vomit out, not only did not make people feel uncomfortable, more a sense of happy dripping.


    "It''s because the old wound hasn''t healed. I''ll be fine. Go back." Han Lin simply explained to Qian Sangsang, then took out a handkerchief from his arms to wipe his mouth and touched the blood on the table. "I''m really OK. Don''t look at me so sad."


    "You..." Qian Sang Sang''s voice was serious and tight. He stared at the man for a while, and then he was relieved. "Well, I''ll listen to you. Han Lin looks calm on the surface, but in fact he is stubborn. I can''t resist it. I''d better follow it.


    After chatting with his friends that day, did Jiangmen language have a good sleep. In the dream, there is no time for the family to die, and there is no restlessness all day long. There is only a faint fragrance. Help him sleep well in the dream.Thanks to Lin Nianchu, he sent someone to sprinkle seeds outside the house, and then took good care of them. This word finally opened a few days ago, and the name of the flower is weiqianyu. The fragrance of flowers has the function of calming the nerves. It usually opens at night, and the fragrance of flowers is pleasant.


    This night, the magical fragrance of flowers lost its effect. Jiangmen language tossed and turned, still without a trace of sleepiness. The moon slowly sprinkled on the ground, the whole room is very quiet. After all, it''s late at night, and everyone has been resting for a long time.


    Not a thousand words of flowers bloom, light fragrance into the nose. Jiangmen language lightly up the body, put on shoes, try not to make a big move on the ground. Although Lin Nianchu and his wife lived in another room, they were afraid of being disturbed because of poor sound insulation.


    From under the table came a box, covered with dust, which had apparently not been opened for a long time. Jiangmen language slowly open, between a good sword Zheng quietly lying on a piece of silk.


    "Yanzhi sword." Jiangmen language gently sighed, stretched out his hand to pull the sword into his hands. Brush away the dust slightly, the sword finally sees the light again after hiding for three years.


    Jiangmen language will wipe the sword clean and hold it tightly in his arms, this day has always come. After three years of forbearance and hiding, it''s time to go back and revenge those people openly. The only friend who knows his secret is willing to support himself. That''s enough.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m afraid the day when I meet you is not far away. Please wait for me for a while

 Chapter 668

    Han Mo is leaning on a cool couch, with a thick cushion in the boring looking at a book. Since the last time I sneaked out and blew in the mountains for a while, I was infected with wind chill and was found in Korean. The little girl banned her own feet. She couldn''t go outside.


    A book coming from the Korean room is nothing but idle literature. After all, I''m still a little girl under 20 years old. I''m not surprised at all by the books I read.


    Turn a few pages to see the hero affectionate to the heroine said some emotional words, the heroine moved to forgive his father''s revenge, two people tightly embrace in everything. Han Mo see of brain melon Ren all ache up, the lethality of this book is inferior to simply give him a knife again.


    Strong beat spirit to see a few eyes, Han Mo is really can''t stand. When I was ready to throw the book aside, there was a sound on my head. Looking up, I saw a carrier pigeon hovering overhead. The gray and white carrier pigeons flapped their wings and made a sharp sound.


    Han Mo''s fingers moved, and the carrier pigeon slowly descended and landed on his fingers. Han Mo sits upright from the crooked posture, grabs a carrier pigeon and takes a note from his feet. After turning over, I read those words carefully and pursed my lips slightly.


    "Qian Sangsang, I said long ago, you don''t want to hide anything from me. If there is one, just hide it a little deeper, or I will never let you go if I find it! "


    Release the carrier pigeon in the sky, the carrier pigeon circled several times, then flapped its wings and flew away. Han Mo looked at the note, suddenly thought of something. Hold the note tightly in your hand and use the spirit power slightly. After a burning smell, it spread out again, leaving only a mass of ash.


    "Brother." Han Mo is thinking, from behind came the voice. He turned to look at the people, one hand secretly disposed of the ashes, still on the ground, let it be blown away by the wind. "Are you all right?"


    Just now, Korean is busy with her family affairs in a little far away place. Occasionally, she looks up at Han mo. As long as you see that person stay there obediently, don''t run around, you can rest assured. Did not expect to look at the past, the man sat up very unnatural.


    Worry about Korean to come to ask the situation, if uncomfortable words can''t stand. "I''m fine. What can I do. Moreover, even if it''s something, it must be a great event. " Han Mo''s smiling face is like a flower, and Korean is confused.


    "Brother Mo, there''s one thing I don''t know whether to say or not." There is one thing that Korean has been in my heart for several days. Today, while Han Mo is still in a good mood, I simply ask her to do some mental arithmetic.


    After listening to this, Han Mo took a look at the Korean language, without the slightest intention of blocking and evading the problem. Korean heart clear, know that this is the default, you can ask. "I always feel that sister Sangsang has something to hide. Do you want to..."


    Korean carefully and Han Mo said, for fear of a word and a word of intonation to stimulate the eyes of the people. Did not expect that Han Mo in this matter is particularly calm, no rage, also did not turn away.


    This may be a good sign, Korean excited thought, and then want to say something. What I didn''t expect is that if I overstock half my stomach, I will be stifled back to my stomach. All this is because Han Mo turns his head to look at him and opens his lips.


    That person said, only said three words, let Korean speechless. "I know." Han Mo knows, he knows all this. No more words, just three words to express their attitude.


    There are a lot of words to say first in Korean, quietly closed his mouth. How could she forget this important point? This man and sister Sang Sang are friends in common distress, and they are also people who regard each other as life. They know more about things than him.


    The aroma of tea is dense. At the moment when the hot water is poured into the teapot, the whole cabin is filled with the aroma of tea. Jiangmen language happily sucked nose, devout and almost greedy to enjoy the taste of tea.


    Lin Nianchu saw him like that, but he and Xiaoming were laughing. "It''s a good tea. Brother Jiang doesn''t have to be so impatient. Tell me about you. What''s so precious that you haven''t seen? "


    Raise your hand to wipe off a drop of hot water with a white handkerchief. Lin Nianchu teases. I don''t know where the Jiangmen language comes from. I''m afraid that my poor tea skills will pollute my tea. So he begged and asked himself to make tea for him.


    Jiangmen language ignored him, just staring at the tea in the cup. The tea leaves are swaying up and down under the buoyancy of water. Unfortunately, they can''t be drunk now. Because you can''t drink the first brew, you have to wait for the second one.


    "It seems that you are going to have something big to do." Lin Nianchu suddenly said this kind of words with some directivity. Xiaoming sat by and chewed a pear, chewing Zhenghuan. When she heard this, she stopped.


    Jiangmen language still didn''t give Lin Nianchu a look, but he answered with an absent-minded voice and said, "you can still see these things, even what I want to do next?" It sounds like a normal conversation, but it has deep meaning.


    "It''s just a casual question. You don''t have to put it in your heart even if you get it right." Lin Nianchu poured out the first tea and filled the teapot with hot water. Lower lip gently pursed, raised his hand will empty cup filled. "Brother Jiang, please."Jiangmen language waiting for a long time, impatient to take a sip. This tea has a cool fragrance. After brewing with hot water, it will not overheat miraculously, just like normal temperature tea. Jiangmen language did not put down the cup, it turned a few circles in front of the nose.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" See Jiangmen language just a face to enjoy, turn cold in the past, even frowned. Lin Nianchu''s heart flustered up, his brewing technique is not wrong. He poured himself a cup and tasted it.


    Tea is mild and has a long fragrance. The clear water used to make tea is collected Mountain Dew. Does the dew dilute the taste? Countless questions in Lin Nianchu''s head turned back and forth, really can''t think of, he can only turn to Jiangmen language.


    Look up at the man, who is looking at himself for a moment. Such as Obsidian eyes in general with smart light, he could not bear with a flustered face, clearly printed on it.


    The man''s lips were red, and his words were like ridicule and pity. "There''s no problem with the tea, but there''s something wrong with the people who make it." When Lin Nianchu heard this, he was shocked and his eyes wandered. He didn''t know how to fall on the object in Jiangmen language''s hand.


    On this day, Qian Sangsang still repeated the life of the previous days, using a book that Han Lin brought to her from time to time with the characters of Xiuxian world as a reference. Pick up the brush in your hand and draw something on the paper. If there are onlookers, you should praise it.


    Of course, the surprise is not how beautiful Qian Sangsang''s words are, but the magnificent momentum of writing, but the crooked words. This contrast is really amazing. Qian Sangsang himself can''t stand it any more, so he lay down his pen, ink, paper and inkstone.

 Chapter 669

    Regardless of whether it was cold on the ground, Qian sang folded a piece of grass and hung it in his mouth. Anyway, there is no one else nearby. Qian Sangsang lives in the 21st century. Although some etiquette is also understood, it is not as strict as the women here.


    This is what Han Lin saw when he walked into the cave. The woman in white was lying on the ground, not knowing whether she was asleep or thinking. The paper, ink, brush and inkstone beside me were piled up in a disorderly way, and the ink on the inkstone spilled all over the floor.


    The ink on the ground was mottled, and the person lying on his back was also thrown a few big ink spots. The man didn''t seem to care much, so he took it as if he didn''t see it. Still lying there motionless, not like the general woman must keep the whole body clean.


    Han Lin sighed a long time, took off his coat and gently covered Qian Sangsang''s body. Then he stepped forward and squatted down to one side, picking up the scattered brush, ink, paper and inkstone with his bare hands.


    "Well, didn''t you sleep?" Han Lin turns his head to find Qian Sangsang looking at him with his eyes open. In fact, with the sound of breathing, Han Lin has long found that Qian Sangsang is not asleep, but if the man doesn''t want to speak, he won''t speak.


    Just now, Qian Sangsang was just closing his eyes. He heard someone approaching. In the past, when I was blind, I had a good hearing. I could tell that this was Han Lin''s voice. I didn''t say hello to him because I was too lazy to move.


    "I think if you can''t write it, don''t write it, or you''ll be angry for writing a few words." Han Lin sighed. He seemed to be comforting. In fact, Qian Sangsang always felt that he was holding a bad smile.


    Without paying attention to him, Qian Sangsang didn''t listen to what the man said. Instead, in line with the principle of not looking at the white and not looking at the white, he held his cheek to appreciate the handsome talent in front of him. Han Lin sees that Qian Sangsang doesn''t speak and doesn''t tease himself. He is still busy packing up some things.


    This person is naturally in the focus of the public. These simple actions of picking up things, the grace of raising hands and throwing feet, make people unable to move their eyes, which is really pleasing to the eyes.


    Han Lin had to concentrate, but there was a pair of eyes next to him. I know that the man has no malice, but I don''t know what she wants to do. In the heart a flustered, on the hand also did not have the accurate head, when waiting for the reaction to come over, on the finger a pain.


    Looking down, I found that it was a small stone with sharp corners on the ground that accidentally cut my finger. Han Lin didn''t make a sound. He suffered many more serious injuries than this. He survived several times without frowning.


    So this time, the plan is to bear with it, without exception. It''s a pity that he is willing to turn the page, but Qian Sangsang is not. The man was looking at him in a daze, so he found that he was wrong for the first time. Heart thought a move, quickly straight body.


    Slightly Leng for a while, see Han Lin also want to lower his head to continue hand action. Think of what money Sang Sang jumped from the ground, ran to Han Lin''s side. Regardless of the opposition, grab each other''s fingers to see if there is any injury.


    Han Lin is funny looking at her, but a small hole she is so nervous. Will turn over his hand to see several times, secretly praise the eyes of Han Mo is also good, in front of the woman with a kind heart.


    As Qian Sangsang thought, the white and slender fingers broke a hole like this. Although the opening is not big, it is not small. For a while, there is no way to coagulate by one''s own blood.


    Two people watched blood drop by drop, drop on the ground raised on the stone, out of a blood flower. Qian Sangsang felt that every drop of blood was like a knife in his heart. In her eyes, the wound was terrible.


    Looking at the bloody fingers, Qian Sangsang was very sorry. After all, it''s because I made a mistake and asked that person to help clean up the mess. After thinking about her hand touching her clothes, she wanted to tear off a piece of clean cloth.


    In a word, you can''t let the blood flow freely. Wrap your fingers in it first. Han Lin saw Qian Sangsang''s action and knew what he was going to do. He quickly stopped him with another uninjured hand. "Don''t be so nervous."


    Han Lin shouts Qian Sangsang and puts his finger in front of his eyes. The speed of blood flow is slow. I think it will stop after a while. "This small injury is nothing, just take a little water to flush it. When it''s dry, it will scar in a few days, and it will be fine naturally. "


    Qian Sangsang is still ashamed and blames himself for piling up those things willfully. It''s clearly his responsibility. When Han Lin was kind enough to pack up for himself, he didn''t go to help. Only by watching the excitement can we hurt each other.


    Although it is a minor injury, it is also the cause and effect of its own. "No, I think we''d better get a doctor. I don''t know how much ash is hidden on the stone, and then the wound is infected, which is a big deal. "


    Qian Sang''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to think of something extraordinary. A face nervous to Han Lin said, and stretched out his hand to pull the other party''s corner, will go out to see the doctor. Han Lin can''t laugh or cry, Qian Sangsang is kind, but also too kind.


    He is also a man of more than 20 years old. He has been struggling in the world of cultivating immortals for so many years and has suffered countless injuries. If this small gap is about to go to see a doctor, if it is spread out, I''m afraid it will make people laugh.After all, he finally stopped Qian Sangsang from taking her to see the doctor. Looking for a clean stream, Han Lin flushed the wound with water. He found some cloth strips from Qian Sangsang and wrapped his fingers tightly.


    Looking at this set of actions, Qian Sangsang felt sad. How many wounds has this person suffered before he can be so used to dealing with wounds. Han Lin, Han Mo, these two brothers are the same, they are all big idiots.


    Looking back, Han Lin doesn''t know where he has offended Qian Sangsang, and the man turns red. Hastily hiding the injured hand behind his back, he walked slowly with uneasiness in his heart.


    "If you really want to make amends to me, you might as well practice this word well." Han Lin saw that the man was in a bad mood and wanted to change the topic, so he put forward this condition. In fact, it''s just a joke. I didn''t expect Qian Sangsang to take it seriously.


    This condition sounds easy, but it''s actually hard for Qian Sangsang. He is willing to do other things to compensate Han Lin, such as making a delicious meal, or making two meals for him, or even making meals for a week.


    It''s another kind of torture that people have not learned to write when they are young.


    But the other side all said that this is to make amends, money three three three ruthless, gritted teeth a stomp. With a gesture of a strong man breaking his wrist, he bit his back teeth and said, "OK, I''ll just practice."

 Chapter 670

    Lin Nianchu was in a cold sweat on his forehead and pretended to be calm. "Brother Jiang, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Although in the heart already flustered not to be able, Lin Nianchu also did not plan that person casually said two words to admit oneself to hide secret.


    Jiangmen language did not look up, self-care in the hands of drinking tea. At this time, she suddenly felt that Lin Nianchu was actually very sad. She had found out the reason why he was lurking around her and didn''t intend to hate him. After all, that person is for the one you love most.


    Place the tightly held object on the table and unfold the cloth slowly. Xiaoming sits on the small shed in the courtyard outside. He doesn''t know much about these things. While the two brothers were talking, he was sent aside to have some snacks.


    Looking at what the two men were saying in the yard, I intuitively felt that something was wrong, but I couldn''t say it again. Feeling sleepy and yawning, the two men sat far away in the room talking. Xiaoming looked up, and the day seemed to have changed.


    "You''ve been with me for three years, don''t you want this?" Lin Nianchu''s heart was moving. He clearly controlled himself not to look at it, but could not help looking at it. After going, the things covered by the cloth finally showed their true colors. It''s been three years, and he''s been looking for them for three years.


    A simple sword is lying quietly on the table. The common sharp weapon can''t be put for a long time. It can only be used more and more quickly. This is the opposite of porcelain. Porcelain has a long history and iron swords are easy to turn into scrap iron after time.


    This handle in front of him is totally different. Three years'' absence from the sun makes him covered with dust, but he can''t cover up his own light. Jiangmen language looking at Lin Nianchu, eyes full of complex feelings, the opposite person''s eyes erratic, always dare not on.


    "I admire you very much. I can''t do such forbearance." With a long sigh, Jiangmen language seems to put down something. Lin Nianchu''s heart with uneasiness, suddenly an idea surged into his mind, he had no time to think and made a decision.


    When I came back, the soft sword I had been hiding around my waist had already reached the man''s neck. Let''s just do it. No matter whether we are loyal or not, we gave up all this three years ago.


    Whether you win or lose is right or wrong, success or failure depends on it. You have to block up for that person''s loss of life. He believed that he would succeed and that man would be saved. As for Jiangmen language, Lin Nianchu hesitated. That person should forgive himself.


    If he doesn''t forgive, he can''t help it. "Brother Jiang, I''m sorry. I''ll make atonement." When I save Yiner, I will thank you for my death. I know hell can''t make it up, but it''s the only thing I can do.


    When the soft sword was put against his neck, Jiangmen dialect didn''t respond, even didn''t dodge at all. It''s not as cold as the ordinary sword touching the skin. The soft sword that has been wrapped around the waist is warm, and the skin is stained with temperature.


    "If you want this, just take it." Jiangmen language for a long time to say such a sentence, Lin Nianchu a Leng. He had been ready for a long time and knew that there was no way back at the moment when he drew his sword. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    Seeing that Lin Nianchu didn''t speak for a long time, Jiangmen language grinned. "Why, even if I can''t cheat you, I''m like this now. There''s no way to shake you." Although the words were sincere, Lin Nianchu didn''t believe them any more.


    The man on the opposite side crawled out of the dead and lost his position and high-level spiritual power in the family overnight. It''s impossible to have no hatred in your heart. It''s a fool to believe that he is so easy to let the murderer go!


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t lie to you. I have no reason to cheat you. I don''t know how many people have been hurt by this sword. I don''t want it any more. " Light words, but like a big stone hit in Lin Nianchu''s heart.


    Jiangmen language is like a snake spitting out letters, bewitching others with words. When they put down their guard a little bit, they bit it up and injected poison into the person with their own poisonous teeth.


    "I, can I really?" As expected by Jiangmen dialect, the man opposite began to waver. In the past three years, Jiangmen language has done nothing wrong. It is easy for people to relax their vigilance when they appear in front of the public with a perfect image of persecution.


    Looking at the people who had been obviously shaken in front of him, Jiangmen language sneered in his heart. At that time, the man in front of him has been lurking around him for so long. It seems that he can''t tell the truth without a dose of heavy medicine.


    It''s late at night, air conditioning in the sun peep out of the place, cool hit in the world. Whether it''s a person who has worked hard for life for a day, or a person who has practiced for a day in order to ascend, he has stopped at night.


    Only the secret thoughts are cut off in the endless night, and the ugliness inside is exposed to those who like to peep. There are also some injured people who can only silently lick their wounds in the boundless night.


    Qian Sangsang stayed in the cave and made an appointment with her partner to practice calligraphy, so she would do it. Looking at the sky is already late at night, shook hands, did not throw the pen in the side as usual. Rubbing his sore eyes, Qian Sangsang decided to continue to practice the writing of Xiuxian world."Who is it?" Feeling someone''s eyes staring at him, Qian Sangsang became alert. Outside the cave, it was still dark, and Qian Sangsang didn''t dare go to see it. Stay in this cave, there is light, good to see, go out seems to fall into the boundless darkness.


    Is it Han Mo? Or Han Lin? One or two thoughts rose in her heart. The first one made her feel complicated, and the second one made her feel disappointed. In this way, she also felt that her feelings were right, and the world was too big for her.


    He let go of everything, except the hidden in the heart of Han mo. Are they willing to let go of themselves? They have to watch themselves fall into endless nightmares to laugh happily. Well, that''s it. Anyway, there''s nothing good outside.


    It''s better to go back to the world of withered leaves and find the way home. Instead of becoming less and less like yourself in this complex world, it''s better to go back and continue to live in poverty. Accompanied by the breeze, it is still a natural and unrestrained life.


    The night was deep and long like running water, which soaked Qian Sangsang''s heart. He felt cold when he went into the ice cellar. The wind outside the cave whistling, if the ear can be better, you can also hear the scream of someone inside.


    It''s time to turn around. In the night, a figure flashed quickly. I don''t know how long I ran. The shadow floated into a house with heaven and earth. He flashed into a room as fast as he could and knelt in front of the carved bed.


    There was a man sitting lazily on the big bed, with his chest wide open, revealing a piece of wheat skin. After listening to the report kneeling in front of him, he gently laughed.


    "Qian Sangsang, you are mine after all."

 Chapter 671

    Lin Nianchu walks out of the cabin in a trance. Xiaoming just focuses on eating cakes and doesn''t notice the confrontation, so she doesn''t ask much. Now I see Lin Nianchu is out of his mind. He hurried forward.


    "Brother Lin, grandma at the foot of the mountain said she would make sweet peach blossom cakes for us to taste today." Xiaoming goes to Lin Nianchu''s side and looks at the man in a bad mood. Eyebrow a meal did not put on the heart, read early elder brother person is very good, occasionally frown nothing.


    Xiaoming, full of joy, thought that Lin Nianchu would like to do the same as usual, and nodded his nose with a smile. Finally, he said, "there''s really no way, so I''ll take you. But remember to bring some gifts to grandma, and don''t be greedy for sweetness. Be careful if you break your stomach. "


    It''s a pity that the expected situation didn''t appear. Lin Nianchu turned a deaf ear and pushed aside regardless of the person''s obstruction. A little bit of slowly away, Xiaoming looked at his back puzzled. Know that person is not as good as before, also don''t dare to chase up.


    "Brother Jiang." Xiaoming is staring at Lin Nianchu''s back in a daze, suddenly a hand on his shoulder, turned his head to see is Jiangmen language. The man seemed to know what he was going to ask and shook his head without saying much.


    Clenching a silver chain in his hand, the chain is seriously worn. It can be known that he has been carrying it for many years, and there are traces of mending when it is broken. The master obviously loved it, but the chain was taken off a white bone.


    Lin Nianchu has gone a long way. Thinking that he was aimless, he suddenly stopped and found that he was not far from his destination. It''s too late. Lin Nianchu''s mind is moving, and he flies to the top.


    Of course, there is a lot of black on the high stage. It''s been three years. For three years, no one lived in this place and no one looked after it. Lin Nianchu flew to the top and then slowly moved forward step by step. All the places he could see were dark.


    But he didn''t give up. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a few more steps, he suddenly stopped and saw only a little light at the corner in front of him. Lin Nianchu''s feet trembled, and he almost staggered over.


    There is a small stone inlaid on the wall of that place, which is a special time for some places in Xiuxian world to shine. This piece used to be an agreement between two people. As long as it is not covered by special cloth, it means that it is a signal.


    "I''ll wait for you here. I''ll wait until you come." Reaching out and touching the bright light in the darkness, I vaguely felt that there was a light for myself.


    But why, I came, you disappeared. Lin Nianchu kneels on the ground in this posture. On the quiet and quiet platform, a person''s voice reverberates. That low and suppressed cry, can not help but move people.


    "Is that true? As long as I let you go, I will give you this sword." Lin Nianchu was obviously a little excited. Even though the excitement was pressed in his heart, he still let out a little by accident.


    Jiangmen language didn''t repeat what he said. He took action and pushed his sword out a few times. Lin Nianchu was a little bold and held out his hand to grasp the sword.


    Get rid of the soft sword against the imprisonment of soft skin, Jiangmen language low smile, this sound caused Lin Nianchu''s attention. "You really lied to me. Tell me if this sword is fake!" Lin Nianchu kept the sword to one side and asked in a low voice.


    "How can it be that you belittle me." Jiangmen language two hands a spread, make a pair of helpless appearance. "This sword must be true, but I don''t know if I can save your sweetheart."


    Hearing this, Lin Nianchu''s heart stopped beating. He opened his mouth several times to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Jiangmen language saw his panic, but a smile. Slowly took out a delicate embroidery bag from the bosom, pushed to Lin Nianchu.


    Lin Nianchu takes the bag and turns it upside down on his hand. With a clear sound, Lin Nianchu''s hand shakes slightly and a delicate chain falls out. He didn''t catch it and fell to the ground, his eyes wide open.


    "Xiaolian, Xiaolian..." The man muttered to himself that he remembered the chain, which he had put on the man''s neck with his own hands. "How can you have this chain, say it Lin Nianchu holds the sword again, and the sharp edge of the sword points directly at Jiangmen language''s neck.


    The man on the other side didn''t dodge. Instead, he bent slightly and picked up the chain. Gently stroke the chain to wipe off the dust. "It''s a piece of your heart. It''s a pity to throw it away. How can a man close his eyes if he knows under the spring? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Nianchu roared, what is life and death? What is he talking about. Xiaolian is detained by the man. As long as she gets the sword from Jiangmen language, she can be saved. They have a good life.


    Without refuting Lin Nianchu, Jiangmen language just quietly looks at the man. It''s like on the last night, blooming in the dark. Dazzling, all this is true, the thing is your worst plan.


    Take another look at the chain, stretch out the hand slowly clench, after all, still did not have the courage to take over the chain. "If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look. Don''t you have an agreement?" Lin Nianchu stares at Jiangmen language and rushes out in panic.A shadow sneaks into the Korean room and looks at the people around him. Suddenly, he doesn''t want to wait any longer. Smoothly touched the bed, looking at the figure on the bed, Jiangmen language''s foot was fixed, generally no longer move half a minute.


    Remember three years of people, finally in his efforts close to her side. He left him for half a year because he still had something to do. Now, I finally saw him again, and the man was lying in front of me.


    Can only hazy looking at the person''s back, that person is as beautiful as the memory. If you want to take a closer look, the Jiangmen language community feels that it can''t be like this and it can''t be controlled.


    Just walk over and I''ll just have a look. The man stretched a lazy waist, just turned around, Jiangmen language smile stiff in the face. Who is this woman? Wait a minute. I really want to see this face.


    "Sister Sangsang, are you up yet?" Korean Zuo RI invited Qian Sangsang. Last time he ate a dessert she made, he thought it was very delicious, so he wanted to learn more crafts.


    Yesterday, Qian Sang Sang was arranged to sleep in his room, while he lived with his parents who went out. This morning, I got up to make breakfast. After a while, I didn''t see the man get up, so I came in to call the man.


    There was no one in the room. The quilt was messy, but it was cold inside. I don''t know why, Korean has a bad feeling.


    "I didn''t expect that the world is really coincidental. Why did you happen to let me meet you?" In a dark room, a man''s hand stroked Qian Sangsang''s face and said slowly.

 Chapter 672

    "Brother Han Mo, is elder sister sang with you?" Korean did not care to knock, directly rushed into the room of Han mo. Han Mo is still in his sleep. As soon as he hears the voice of Korean, he rushes in. "Isn''t it? Where on earth has it gone?"


    Korean took a look, did not see people are ready to go out. Han Mo quickly started to body, called to want to go out of Korean. "What happened? What happened to Sang Sang? You said so." In a moment of anxiety, he regained his former intimate address.


    Fortunately, both of them were nervous, and no one noticed. Han Lin went out yesterday to find a friend for a few drinks. Today he has a hangover. He was lying in the quilt without making a sound when he heard someone breaking in.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Han Lin also sat up from the quilt. Two people look at each other, know that even Han Lin does not know the whereabouts of Qian Sangsang, some slightly disappointed. Han Lin was confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "I think I finally got you." Qian Sangsang lay on the bed and felt the slight tearing. My body and soul seem to be separated. I can hear the sound, but I can''t make any response to it.


    The tiny Mi raised an eye, can see that person''s fuzzy appearance. Seeing that man''s lips moved a little, the white clothes he was wearing made people feel familiar. I don''t know who this man is or what he is going to do.


    "Who are you?" Qian sang worked hard for a long time and finally said these three words. The man didn''t answer and gave a soft smile. Qian Sangsang, it''s quick for you to forget. You used to like to wear the same white clothes as me, but now you like pink clothes.


    "I see. You have been changed by that person. Don''t worry, I''ll get you back. " Qian Sangsang listened to the people in front of her. She didn''t know what to say. She wanted to get rid of the scolding, but the three words just now had consumed her strength.


    Looking at the man sleeping in the past, the man fell down slightly. Originally, I wanted to print my lips on the person''s mouth. When my lips were about to touch, I finally stopped. These, or let you go. A kiss, gently on the forehead.


    If only we could go on like this, we would live such a long time. You are the last one before going to bed at night and the first one in the morning. We missed such a simple thing three years ago. This time, I will never let go.


    Xiaoming is holding a frozen peach in her hand. She eats it happily. Jiangmen language quietly sat on one side, occasionally in that person''s mouth stained with peach juice, gently wipe for him.


    "You''re back." Hearing the footsteps, Jiangmen didn''t lift his head. He knew who the man was. Lin Nianchu came in slowly. He was covered with dust, and his eyes were dark green. It seems that this man has not slept well these two days.


    For a long time, Lin stood aside and did not speak. Jiangmen language sighed, stood up and walked over. It''s about a small embroidered bag hanging around his neck. I don''t know what''s in it.


    Now that it has been decided to do so, there will be no worries. Lin Nianchu knew that he must know something, so he didn''t hide his words from the man.


    Lin Nianchu sat quietly on one side of the couch, looking at the two people sitting on one side with a sigh. He rubbed the embroidered bag in his hand: "you have already thought about it. Are you sure you want to do it?" Jiangmen language nods gently. "You know the consequences.


    The consequences? Of course, I know. It''s just the same as that of those years. Life is ruined and sorrow is everywhere. A good believer may want to comfort him, but who is not pitiful and who is not innocent in this world.


    "They owe me that. I''m just taking it back as it is." Jiangmen language finish this sentence, feel that his words in the fierce too heavy. A bit bit bit the back teeth, a hook lips, followed by a change of posture.


    Lin Nianchu''s invisible frown, maybe he wanted to comfort him, but finally he gave up. Jiangmen language is right. No one in this world is pitiful, so is lian''er. It is because she was coerced that she lost her life innocently.


    Otherwise, we should not do this. Once we have done it, we can do it perfectly. Now the villains in those days have gone on snatching and become famous swordsmen in the Wulin. Now the pattern of the whole world of cultivating immortals has changed a lot in secret, and the strong is the foundation.


    Jiangmen language does not believe those, and that girl was just a glimpse, the original fight is no longer meet the end. But because of their own way, in exchange for a and beautiful ending. That time is OK, this time must be OK.


    "You mean, this man just disappeared?" Han Lin is a little stunned. Qian Sangsang is abducted under the eyelids of his brother and sister. It''s incredible. After hearing the Korean words, the brothers and sisters looked for it for a long time and didn''t find it.


    Korean did not answer, he is now full of sadness, do not know how to deal with the two brothers. One side came a loud noise, Han Mo''s hand hit through the entire desktop, now is dripping blood. The other two jumped, Korean wanted to pull each other''s hand.Just want to see the injury, but Han Mo to avoid. The man''s look returned to the time when several people had just met, cold to no avail. "Who did it? I want him to be frustrated!"


    Han Lin recovered calm, he knows that now Han Mo is like a hidden danger, is to be in a fuse may explode. He sat up on the chair and said, "calm down. If you mess up, what will she do..."


    Before the words were finished, he stopped. Han Mo''s eyes are cold, which he has never seen. This person can''t calm down with one or two words of his own. If he can''t get Qian Sangsang back safely, I don''t know what kind of things he will really do.


    Han Lin also wants to say again, but Han Mo didn''t give her this opportunity, got up and left. Looking at that person casually waving sleeve to leave, Lin not only Leng for a while. This person more and more lets oneself not understand, Qian Sangsang missing this matter must have the secret behind.


    The sun outside the window fell to the ground little by little. Only slightly left a head. Now it''s almost a day since Qian Sangsang disappeared, but Han Mo can''t find any clues.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, he loved the scenery so much that he was willing to run to the third world with that man. If she was born to save the world, then she is willing to stay with her.


    Of course, in my heart, I still hope to live a hidden life with that man, accompany him alone, and make an appointment to March. Unfortunately, this good wish has been broken now!

 Chapter 673

    When Korean touched this place, there was no one on the top of the mountain. She stood in the same place, seemed to be able to see the person had been here. Is Lengshen a Kung Fu, a black crow, shuttle in the forest, finally no shadow.


    Qian Sangsang was lying on the couch. It was about that the medicine had already worked, and his body and mind were sober. With a little light from outside, we can judge that it is already night. No one came to deliver the meal. Qian Sang Sang was hungry.


    The man''s kiss fell on his forehead. It felt like an illusion, but it was so real. Qian Sangsang raised his hand and stroked his forehead. The touch was so real that he seemed to remember the feeling all over his body. There was a little shiver on his skin.


    This kind of self can''t escape from here at all. Qian sang tried to straighten up, this small ordinary action had exhausted her strength. Can can can support his body, hand along the side of the bed.


    "This is..." Chanson pauses to see where he is being held. She could be sure that she had never been here before, and that the person she had just seen in a coma did not know. "It''s not here. Is it really the place where people are bound?"


    From the time he woke up, Qian Sangsang realized that the bed he was placed in was made of superior wood. The bedding is soft and comfortable. If you didn''t know that you were in Korean bed last night.


    I thought that I had come back to the 21st century by accident. All these things in the past were a long time. My real self was a casual sleep in an antique hotel.


    "Fortunately, none of this is a dream." Qian Sangsang breathed a sigh, and she admitted that she was a little pleased when she just woke up. If all this is just a dream, is it true that all the tragedies are false, and I will not be so sad.


    Unfortunately, the idea only appeared for a moment. Instead, it''s full of depression. If it''s just a dream, it means that all people no longer exist. The people you love, the people who love you, the people who are warm are all fake.


    "Fortunately, none of this is a dream." Qian Sangsang was sitting by the bed. He didn''t know how to think of it. "Oh, what''s so happy about this!" After giggling, Qian Sangsang gave himself a violent chestnut, but he didn''t have strength.


    Now that you are imprisoned here, don''t say that you want to go out. If other people want to come, you have no way. I don''t know what the kidnapper is asking for. It''s impossible to ask for money. Maybe he wants to use her to threaten someone.


    Qian Sangsang thought of Han Lin''s identity and almost determined his own idea. Because of Han Mo, recently two people often stay together. Sometimes people like Qian Sangsang, who came from the 21st century, don''t care much about the summary.


    When the words and deeds are improper, it is not impossible to offend people who like Han Lin. Han Lin seems to be very popular in the world of cultivating immortals. Qian Sangsang knows as a woman. Don''t try to annoy a woman in secret love.


    "Han Lin, Han Lin. If it''s really because of you, you must remember to make amends with me immediately after saving me! Having thought about what to ask that person to make amends for, Qian Sangsang deliberately ignored another situation.


    Some people may come for Qian Sangsang. One is not to seek revenge, the other is not to rob money. Then the last one is to rob sex. I can''t blame Qian Sangsang for her weak vigilance. This is the world of cultivating immortals. She didn''t take it for a long time.


    Not to mention every time I come and live, there is basically a Han Mo mixing around. Although I''m not particularly ugly, I don''t think I''m a country or a city. It''s almost impossible to say that she''s unforgettable.


    It''s a pity that all things in the world have their own fixed channels. If other unstable factors are removed, the least possible thing may become the most possible. Qian Sangsang knew a little about this, but he didn''t notice that it had happened to him.


    "For three years, are you really not going to tell me the whole story?" A man kneels on the ground, kneeling in front of a person. Jiangmen language stretched out hand shadow thumb and index finger, pinched eyebrow, forcefully pinched some.


    He wanted revenge for his relatives and those who died innocently. But that doesn''t mean he wants others to die. Looking up at the people in front of her, Xiaoming kneels down and pleads with herself, willing to give her life.


    He has decided to die, even if he knows that his ability is not enough to support all this. Jiangmen language gently sighed, he has tried to complete some of the preparation before. But for some reason, the plan was advanced for some time.


    This has led to a lot of consequences, many places just barely catch up. If Xiaoming can join in, it will be a big support. Although he is still young, he has a good martial art that can''t be ignored.


    But Jiangmen language was shaken tightly for a while, and then still bit his lower lip and shook his head. He was young and lost his family and memory in the chaotic war. It happened that he was picked up by Jiangmen language and taken in by his side. He was not his brother, but he became a brother.Xiaoming, who is highly skilled in martial arts, hurt his brain in the chaos. Jiangmen dialect tried many ways to recover his memory. It''s not only the loss of memory, but also the battle of Xiaoming''s brain. He is 16 years old, but he is still 13 years old.


    Although this brain is not very good, it can sense the joys and sorrows of other people. Jiangmen language is good for you. You know it and keep it in mind. In name, he is his servant, but in fact, he regards himself as his brother.


    What delicious first to their own, go there with their own, but do not give a little work. Often find a lot of doctors to see a doctor for themselves, those so many bitter medicine, is good, persuade yourself to swallow.


    Originally, I didn''t want to disclose half of what I had done before, but I insisted on asking other people to know. Xiaoming knows that there must be something hidden from her in Jiangmen dialect these days.


    During this period of time, he spent more and more time with brother Lin, and always found various excuses to keep himself out. Sometimes he talks about it in a coquettish way, and the man gambles on his mouth in a never tired way.


    I''m so stupid that I can''t figure out what the other party is going to do. That person''s this kind of abnormality falls in the eyes of a person with pure mind, there is always a bit of desire to return.


    Xiaoming''s mind is simple. He can''t stand it.

 Chapter 674

    The young man''s eyes are pure and firm. He doesn''t have so many twists and turns. He doesn''t need too much speculation. Because, that a true heart is placed there, waiting for you to see, to touch.


    Always bright red beating heart, full of infinite vitality. Jiangmen language stupidly in that person''s face looked for a while, helplessly sighed, gently nodded. Xiaoming was overjoyed to see the man''s acquiescence.


    "I knew that brother Jiang was the best to me!" Xiaoming finally showed his usual small appearance, got up from the ground and rushed to give the man a big hug. Jiangmen language gently patted the man''s shoulder, indicating that he should not be too excited.


    Xiaoming, who calms down, runs out happily. She knows that she has a bad brain, so she can only work hard on her martial arts. If brother Jiang needs it, he can''t waste the chance he won.


    Looking at that person has been a jump away, Jiangmen language gently sighed. Xiaoming, I don''t expect you to forgive me and call me brother Jiang after you know the truth. I just hope you don''t be too sad, I will try my best to protect you.


    Xiaoming is totally innocent, not because of his identity. It''s because after saving someone by mistake and knowing the identity of that person, such a plan was born in my heart.


    Innocent people should not have been involved in this world, who is not pitiful. There is no retribution. It''s ancient. "Since it''s my father''s fault! Then, as a son, I should be duty bound to make atonement for him! "


    In order to calm the uneasiness of Xiaoming, Jiangmen dialect tells her in a fierce tone. He turned his head just to the mirror, and the cruel look remained on his face.


    For a moment, Jiangmen language was stunned. The faces of the people in the mirror were distorted, and their faces were full of murderous spirit of letting others die. No matter who this person is, it can''t be himself! A flash of light passed quickly, and the mirror broke in response to the sound.


    A man in red stood in the yard, cleverly shoveling weeds with a small shovel in his hand. After listening to the intention of several people around, the man in red smiles faintly. "That man is really joking. How can I?"


    The man in red put down his shovel. The elegance of that person''s movement, a raise of hands, a throw between people can not move their eyes. Mingming just worked in the hot sun, even if he didn''t sweat a little, there was no dust on his hands.


    There are two famous hermits of Qian Sangsang in the 21st century. Later generations call them Wolong and fengxiao. It can be said that these two people have really achieved their big goal of hiding. They know three things in the world before they go out of the mountain.


    Wolong, Zhuge Liang, fengxiao and pangtong are all men of great wisdom. The allusions of these two famous people are unknown to the people of the three realms, but it happens that there is also a hermit here, and there is Wolong who belongs to the world of cultivating immortals.


    "My sister is really more and more able to speak. I''m not a hermit, not to mention divination. There is another sentence that he did not dare to say in his heart. Those who search for people and measure words are all charlatans?


    Han Lin almost couldn''t stand when he heard that man''s mouth was full of elder sister. He almost shook off his goose bumps. But a man relying on their own thin, Leng is dressed up as a woman to cheat some casual little girl.


    Of course, he didn''t say that. He always kept in mind what he came for today. The man in red in front of him was also beautiful, and he was wearing a gorgeous red dress that ordinary men would not wear. Who knows if this person will have the same hobby as that goblin.


    Although in the heart said is flustered may, to that does not want to mention the life person oneself or trusts very much. It wasn''t long before I told him that Qian Sangsang had been tied up and disappeared. That person''s separation lacks skill, can''t come, leave a letter only.


    There was a road map and a small note in the letter, along with some advice. LAN Ning was a leading diviner. Unfortunately, he didn''t like to get involved in the world, so he hid in the mountains.


    He has a very active mind. If he really wants to hide, no one wants to find him. Fortunately, they have some friendship. When they arrive at his address, they can visit him anytime and anywhere if they want. "Today, I give you this opportunity."


    LAN Ning blinked. Seeing that the people in front of her didn''t want to leave, she looked at the note in her hand. Finally, he collapsed his shoulder and sighed. "It''s your style to let a chance out like this."


    With these words, the others were still foggy and saw that Lan Ning, a rather pitiful follower, took over a small round plate full of water from one of his followers. Left two fingers gently pinch, do not know what trick changed, the paper was lit.


    LAN Ning put the paper on the plate, which not only didn''t pollute the water, but also made the water shine. The other people''s eyes were dazzled, but lanning was not afraid. She just laughed and looked carefully.


    One side of the entourage looked at his fingers, and he was writing something with a red pen. When lanning finally stopped, the entourage also finished. With LAN Ning''s sign, the attendant handed the paper to Han Lin.Han Lin didn''t come and take a close look, he was snatched away by Han Mo who had been silent. Han Linna, he really has no choice but to let him go. He turned to thank lanning.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s the man you should thank most." LAN Ning put out her hand to cover her wrist. Her face was a little pale. She tried her best to show a smile to Han Lin. Han Lin is confused. Seeing that the man''s face is not good, he asks about it.


    Before LAN Ning could come and say anything, the entourage on one side began to fight against injustice. "It''s not all your fault. My young master''s divination is accurate. Why don''t you do some divination for high officials and noble people? Fame and wealth are not bad, and you can get it by hand. "


    Han Lin was stunned by what he said. Maybe it can be said that the man disdained money, fame and fortune. It can be seen that the follower''s performance didn''t seem to be the same thing. LAN Ning tried to stop her followers, but failed in the end.


    The wrist was pulled and exposed in full view of the public. A deep red mark on it almost hurt everyone''s heart.


    At this time, the imprisoned Qian Sangsang still has no strength to lean on the pillar. She loves each other and wants to escape, but she can''t escape. Han Mo, where are you? Come and help me.


    In their most desperate time. I often think of the person I care about. Qian Sangsang was about to laugh at himself when he heard footsteps outside the door.

 Chapter 675

    "What''s the matter? Who hurt you?" Han Lin knows which wound widens his eyes and blurts out this sentence unconsciously. The wound on the hand was new, obviously very serious, and the skin and flesh turned out.


    Such a wound does not have ten days and a half months is not good, even if it is reluctantly good will leave a deep scar. It''s like a brand. It can''t be washed away.


    Looking at the wound, there are people with pale face and smile, who never speak when they ask about the origin of the wound, but just smile a little. Looking at LAN Ning like this, I think of what the entourage just said.


    For a moment, a terrible idea in Han Lin''s heart became a string. "You can''t..." He tried his best to restore what he saw. This idea became more and more true, and more and more frightening to him.


    "If you want to understand, if you want to understand, kneel down for my master. If you can cough, I may not forgive you." There is nothing wrong with the attendant''s love for his master. However, his words just now were completely out of the scope of what his followers could say.


    "Shut up! Is that what you should sleep for?! Get down on your knees and get punished. If you think highly of you, do something like this for me. Get out of here. " At the beginning, I looked at the man with warmth, but I didn''t expect that there was such a side.


    Scold to make that follower go down, turn round to face the three brothers and sisters of the Han family, and restore the appearance of a school of calm. "It''s my lax discipline. Please forgive me." Then he took out a brocade bag from his hand and handed it to him.


    "That''s my apology. I''ll leave the trouble to my sister." Han Lin takes it over. It seems that the brocade bag is empty and has nothing in it. Gently pinch, there is a sound, probably know what is inside.


    And a few words, in the Han Mo almost reduced to freezing point, take immediately ready to kill people, three people finally left there. "Brother Hanlin, you were playing a riddle with Mr. LAN just now. You might as well tell me something."


    Three people in accordance with the direction of the map on the carriage, Han Lin peeked at sitting on the ruts of a indifferent Han mo. Think about it and explain all this to Korean in a low voice. Now I''m doing business, just a little gossip on the way.


    LAN Ning is really a person with real ability. If he is sincere but divines, it will be true nine times out of ten. However, his ability is innate and has disadvantages. Any ability that is too hot and easy to use needs to pay a price.


    This is reflected in LAN Ning''s anti addiction. Every time he calculates, he will leave a wound on his body. The size and location of the wound are different, if it is in the middle of the chest, it will be a dead end.


    Han Lin explained all this to Korean, Korean probably understood, but there was still doubt in his heart. The first one is the gift for brother Han Lin in the brocade bag. Although things in their own hands, reason told themselves not to open.


    Put your hand in your arms and touch a brocade bag left by the man. The silks as smooth as water make Han Linxin soft. It''s my brother who is willing to go to the next side and do everything. That man has done it.


    LAN Ning has her own rules. She has a certain risk of dying. Not wanting to die so easily, LAN Ning made the decision to live in seclusion. Later, he gave a note to some people who had helped him.


    This note is a keepsake. As long as someone comes with it, lanning will promise to do something for me. This time, I don''t know if it''s really an apology for the poor reception, or if I''m moved by the friend''s heart. Lanning gives him another certificate.


    "Qian Sangsang, please, you must survive for me!" Thinking of Han Lin, he felt the silk in his hand. At this time, Qian Sangsang has a helpless face. In fact, she is not very clear why things have come to this situation.


    The man in black in front of her didn''t want to see her look for help. He said something that Qian Sangsang didn''t understand, but his eyes didn''t move away from the chessboard. As long as one hand, as long as the chess piece down to the middle of the vacant position, on behalf of the win.


    But Qian Sangsang helplessly raised his eyes to face the fact that he was trapped. How could he talk about playing chess. Can only be put on one side of the chessboard sit well, let another person holding me two to do chess, in the chessboard fierce fight against the start.


    There''s nothing wrong with this man''s head. Qian Sangsang looked at the man''s strange action and was startled by his idea of making a mess. Once again, he raised his eyes to see the man in front of him, and the strange man happened to look into Qian Sangsang''s eyes.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, Qian Sangsang was stunned and lowered his head. She just didn''t see the disappointment in that person''s eyes, but she was deliberately ignored. Which piece of forehead has been touched by a person is slightly hot, itching is not good.


    "Give me the chessboard, and I''m tired. I don''t want to go any more." Account down, the man slowly looked at money Sangsang left. Qian Sangsang looked at the figure of the man in front of him and said nothing. Who was that man?


    Jiangmenyu looks out of the window. The sun is shining. In such a vigorous day, the flowers in the yard are blooming one by one. A burst of if have if have no aroma float to come over, who also can''t say clearly oneself smell of exactly is what flavor.These words are the ones Lin Nianchu asked people to take care of, but different from Wei Yuhua, this kind of flower is also in full bloom in the daytime, and it looks pretty good. What''s more, flowers can experience extreme heat and cold, and are open all year round.


    "The flowers are blooming all the year round. Although they are fresh, they are tired of seeing too much, and they are boring." Jiangmen language got up from the flowers and paced slowly. I don''t know what to look at. No matter how well the flowers bloom here, they are not as good as those before.


    And similarly, people here are no longer the people they used to be. Lin Nianchu did not know where to get a flute, flute melodious in the ear. The sound of the flute is like complaint. I don''t know if I''m talking to anyone or not.


    Those who have passed away have indeed passed away. Some scenes of loving each other in the past have long been reduced to black and white. The most pitiful thing is that those happy days can never go back.


    Jiangmen language sitting on the small collapse, tightly locked eyebrows, silent. He''s very upset now, and he''s had this idea since the plan started. Is it right to do so and think so.


    Several generations of old love, as the hunting object, have been in a panic. A little sensitive people can feel the momentum of a storm. Jiangmen language with a little spiritual power, aroused a thousand waves.


    He was about to leave for a while to relax, but he stopped. Because of his spiritual power, the ground was covered with unheard of flowers.

 Chapter 676

    Qian sang rubbed a black spot in his hand for a long time. She quietly looked at the chessboard. The pieces on it were black and white. Although the surface is calm, the heart is low but can not stop silently make complaints about it. I have already said that I can''t play chess. I just want to play chess.


    On the chessboard, you don''t need to look in depth to know that Qian Sangsang has fallen behind. The black pieces on the chessboard are scattered around. If the person on the opposite side has been letting himself, I''m afraid he has already won. Even so, it can be said that the overall situation has been decided.


    The man took Baizi first and killed him all the way. The man slightly a smile, gently stir up the lower lip: you let me, dare not Qian Sangsang was angry when he lost. He knew nothing about chess at most.


    in the heart of crazy Tucao, Qian Sang Sang also did not dare to make complaints about it. That man is the one who kidnapped himself. There are many people under him. Once he gets angry, it''s hard to say whether there will be such good treatment in the future. Maybe he will die here.


    She is not a person who wants self-respect but not life. She has no life. What''s the use of leaving an empty name? After thinking about it, Qian Sangsang arched his hand and said, "I''m not as good at chess as you. It''s right to lose."


    Originally thought that this prestige, but was said by his emotional words, more or less will move that person''s heart, but do not want to play a counter effect. In front of the chessboard was suddenly overturned by the man, and a sunspot came out and hit Qian Sangsang''s face.


    The edges and corners of the chess pieces have been smoothed out and become extremely smooth. It''s a pity that Sangzi always left his lipstick on his face.


    "You shouldn''t talk like this, you shouldn''t!" The man suddenly lost his temper and said a lot. Qian Sangsang sat by and covered his swelling in a daze. The man said he shouldn''t be like this. What should he do?


    His eyes were glued to a white son on the ground. Qian Sangsang shrank into a ball with some grievances. He moved back quietly, lowered his head and didn''t look at the man''s eyes. I can''t guess his mind.


    All said accompany a gentleman like accompany a tiger, it seems that this one around him is much more difficult than accompany a tiger. It is clear that he is a victim. Now the people who hurt him without any reason are angry. What are these things.


    After a long silence, the man raised his eyes to see the person in front of him. The person''s red eyes are really distressing, some regret to extend a hand to touch the person''s face. Qian Sangsang reflexed backward and the man''s hand stopped in mid air.


    Oh, no, this time maybe I''ll be beaten. Qian Sangsang closed his eyes in a panic and was ready to dodge for a while. Did not expect unexpected pain did not appear, looked up to Qian Sangsang a little meal.


    "It''s said that you don''t have to pretend to be strange in front of me." The man raised his eyes, which were full of emotions that Qian sang couldn''t understand. After all, the hand did not put on Qian Sangsang''s body, the person left you a good rest and left with a lost face.


    "Wait a minute." Qian sang didn''t know why he would stop the man until he came back. The man had stopped and looked at Qian Sangsang expectantly. "Qian sang sighed and said carefully.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about, but I''m sure it''s not me. I know you must love her, but I''m not really him Qian Sangsang could have cheated the man in front of her, but she didn''t.


    During this period of time, Qian Sangsang felt that he regarded himself as a very important person and a person in his heart. In name, he was kidnapped, but in fact, except for the restriction of freedom, he lived as before, even better than before.


    Almost, Qian Sangsang mistakenly thought that all these deep feelings were for himself, the attentive eyes and almost overflowing deep feelings. If you don''t have someone else in your eyes, the person in front of you may be a good choice to live together.


    It''s a pity that a woman''s heart is sharp. Whether a person really loves himself or not can be seen from her eyes. His eyes are focused and affectionate, but also confused.


    This is not only reflected in the time when he forced Qian Sangsang to play chess, but also in the time when Qian Sangsang pretended to be asleep, he would often come to watch it quietly for a while. The money Sang Sang knows and can feel it. He looks at another person through himself.


    There was a little light in the man''s eyes, which went out in an instant, and his face was as pale as ashes. "You''d better have a good rest. I''ll go first." Leaving a sentence that has been repeated is enough to see how flustered he is.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the figure of the man who had run away from home, and the closed door after he left, and sighed a long time. When the man was angry, he picked up the table, picked up the box of pieces, picked up pieces from the ground and threw them in.


    Looking at the small pieces, like small stones thrown into the calm lake, every time one of them vibrated in the box, Qian Sangsang''s heart miraculously calmed down.


    She admitted that there was a moment when she wanted to surrender. She would do whatever the man said. Maybe he would relax his vigilance. Once that person has relaxed his vigilance, he may have a chance to escape.Such an idea flashed through Qian Sangsang''s mind, but was finally rejected by him. Love a person''s happiness and pain are tasted, Han Mo''s name in his ear, his figure in front of his eyes constantly swaying.


    "Han Mo, have I ever hurt you so much?" Put the last stone into the chess box and cover it. Qian Sang Sang murmured to himself.


    She didn''t know that there was a man standing there all the time. After fleeing from desolation, I have been standing in the same place at a loss. Naturally, I couldn''t miss the lament and the last sentence of the people in the room.


    "My Lord, this woman still doesn''t listen to your advice. I think it''s better for us to use that kind of medicine. In this case, he will listen to your advice." Looking at the man''s face full of bewilderment, a villain who can see his face came to his ear.


    The man was stunned and looked at the man with a cold face. The man thought that he had said something wrong, and he was a little flustered. Originally, this adult is famous for not loving these inferior methods. If it had been in the past, I would not have said this to him. Today is different from the past.


    Looking at the cold eyes of the man, he thought he was doomed. Just about to kneel down and beg for mercy, I heard a voice with a little lament and powerlessness ring in my ears.


    "I see, do as you say."

 Chapter 677

    "My Lord, what do you say?" When he was sentenced to death, he thought that he was going to die again.


    The man glanced at him askance, as if questioning each other, didn''t hear what he said. How dare that person not listen? It''s not a question of not asking for reward for meritorious service at this time, but the excitement of picking up a small life for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, I will do it safely." Vowing, that person is very in order to prove his sincerity, also hold up two fingers hair vow to show to his master.


    It''s a pity that some people don''t like it at all. What he cares about is the safety of the people in his heart from the beginning to the end. "Wait a minute." He stopped the man who was about to leave. He thought for a while before asking, "this medicine won''t hurt you."


    The valet originally picked up a small life. He was excited and wanted to go to find a place to drink wine. When he went to bad luck, he was stopped again. Frightened turned around, did not expect that such a cold hearted cold hearted people will cut a girl''s day.


    You know, this man used his good skin bag to kill many girls. After attracted, let them throw themselves in the arms, and then mercilessly find a reason to abandon each other. But those girls are really possessed, and they all blame themselves.


    "Be careful, my Lord. You''ve seen the efficacy of this medicine. It''s definitely worth worrying about." I don''t understand. On the surface, I still have to make all the arrangements clear, so that I won''t fall into people''s hands.


    The man dropped his eyes to listen for a while, and the fatigue on his face was all obvious. Finally, I nodded a little satisfied, which is the default that I can poison the girl. This villain''s name is Xiao Ren, many people know his temperament, they laugh at others as his name.


    Xiao Ren never paid much attention to such ridicule. In this place, strength is the person who really stands at the top. No matter how he climbed up, those who ridiculed him were trampled under their feet.


    He was tired of listening to the disgusting appearance of the abuse and the party face and behind. To put it another way, as long as the abuse is regarded as the scream of the loser and the last desperate struggle, I feel much better.


    He has been coming over like this, as long as he can be the best seat, he doesn''t care if he is the running dog in other people''s eyes. This time is different, that person''s eyes no longer have disdain and disdain for him, instead of endless sadness and a little desire.


    "My Lord, after taking this medicine, she will forget the past. As long as you are the first person he sees, she will only see you in her heart. " I should not have said such things because I had said so many wrong things.


    I don''t know why. I don''t feel like I want to comfort myself when I look at that person''s eyes. The man originally stood in the same place, looking at him turning back to talk to himself, but he still had some doubts. After hearing this, he was relieved.


    Xiao Ren had some worries after he said his mood words. These words were sincere, but he didn''t know whether they would be conveyed to that person''s heart. With regret, a big hand was on her shoulder.


    A silent rub and a pat on his shoulder. Xiao Ren is already in a cold sweat. He is afraid that the man will be executed in the name of talkative. At least not. The man just took two silent pictures and left.


    Standing on the steps and looking at the person who has always been indifferent to everything, his back has a sense of vicissitudes. Xiao Ren can''t help him any more, so he can only do it for him with all his heart.


    "Sangsang." After walking a few steps and crossing a corner, the man held back the others who followed him and chuckled. Then he sat on the stone bench in the middle of the yard. Fortunately, no one saw his embarrassed appearance.


    Calling the name of the man who thought about it thousands of times, the man laughed at himself. To tell the truth, what Xiao Rengang just said really angered him. What Xiao Rengang said is not a lie, it''s all right.


    It is precisely because it is right that men feel very angry. Their unbearable even so obvious, let these people easily rough out. Originally, I wanted to push the man out at will and chop him, but I saw that the man''s uneasy fingers changed his mind again.


    In a word, it can be regarded as caring. Xiao Ren has been around him for so many years, and he has made great contributions. Only this time, he said what he shouldn''t have said, but it was filled with sincerity, and the man really accepted it.


    "That''s all." Holding some painful forehead with one hand, the man gently waved his other hand, as if trying to drive away the haze. "I will let him do it or not. Only in this way, Sang Sang, will you be mine. "


    Qian Sangsang was sitting in the room. The man didn''t appear again since he had a quarrel with him yesterday. I don''t know if that persuasion had an effect. The daily meals were filled with overpowering drugs, and some people forced themselves to eat them.


    Today, there is nothing, and even the dishes have been renovated several times. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Sang Sang is upset about the meal. It''s hard to say, for fear that someone inside the chopsticks has poisoned himself.Originally, I didn''t regret what I said, but now I have a tendency to regret it. I didn''t think of this layer yesterday. What should I do if the man killed himself in case of anger!


    "No, no, I think it''s too dangerous for me to stay here. I''d better find a chance to escape as soon as possible." Qian Sang Sang said something to himself, and then kept walking around the room in the morning to see what tools he could use.


    It''s a pity that there is nothing in this room except a bed, a low table for playing chess and two small cushions. Even the thirsty cup was brought by the guard outside. When he finished drinking, he took it back.


    This can how to do, Qian Sangsang only worry, completely did not notice is, on the side of the people were quietly opened. It''s too late to notice. There were two visitors, all dressed in black.


    "This young lady, we are also trying to explain to others. Please bear with me if there is any offence. I''m really sorry." This is the last word Qian Sangsang heard before he was in a coma, and then he fell into the boundless darkness.


    "Miss, miss, you are really awake. Come on, miss. When Qian Sangsang woke up, he heard a man running out with such a high speed that he didn''t even see a person.


    "Sangsang, you wake up at last!"

 Chapter 678

    Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what happened to her. She seems to have lost all her memories. But I still remember who I am, and everything else is blank. Looking at the ceiling with empty eyes, Qian Sangsang felt that his heart was empty, like missing a piece.


    Hard to think, but no result, just feel that he is forgotten a very important person, but who is he? A vague shadow appeared in Qian Sangsang''s mind. It seemed that he and that person had experienced a lot of things together.


    The vague shadow slowly became concrete. When Qian Sangsang felt that he was about to think of something, an eager male voice interrupted him. Qian Sangsang, who had been interrupted, looked at the man angrily, but he was stunned.


    "Ink?" Qian Sangsang was not sure. He called this word in doubt, which was also the name of the person in memory. When the man hears this voice, he is stunned for a moment, then he doesn''t know what method he used to blink to Qian Sangsang''s window.


    Did not wait for the person to say the second sentence, he was a person to tightly embrace in his arms. Xu Mo hugs the person in his arms, and the feeling of recovery is too strong. Qian Sangsang was a little out of breath, so he reached out and patted the man.


    Xu Mo realized that he used too much strength, so he quickly let go, instead of holding the man''s shoulder with both hands. "Sang Sang, you don''t know how much you worry me. It''s been half a month since you fell into the river


    Qian Sangsang''s face was flushed by the man. After a while, he asked unexpectedly, "did I fall into the river? When did it happen?" Xu Mo Leng for a moment, quickly back to those girls in Tseung Kwan O to ask the doctor to come.


    "Lord Hui, Miss Qian hurt her brain and lost part of her memory because she fell into the river and had no oxygen for too long." The doctor gave Qian Sangsang a pillow and went back to tell Xu mo the news. Xu mo after knowing this matter frowned, asked when the other party can be good.


    At this time, Qian Sangsang noticed that the doctor did not know why he suddenly shrunk, as if he was afraid of something. "Well, I don''t know when Miss Qian''s illness will recover."


    Miss Qian''s disease is irreparable. There is no way to cure it with medicine. I can only wait for God''s arrangement. If I''m lucky enough to be favored, maybe I''ll have a good sleep tomorrow. If I''m not lucky


    After that, he didn''t say it, but Qian Sangsang understood. That person means that he can''t recover his memory in his whole life if he can. Just a little low mood, a pair of hands will own into the arms.


    "Ink." Qian Sang Sang called his name tremblingly. Xu Mo answered and hugged him more tightly. "If I can''t remember the memories between us all my life, what should I do if I can''t remember you all my life."


    Xu Mo stretched out his hand and held each other in his arms with all his strength. He shook his head desperately, but he would not. "You won''t forget me. If you do, it doesn''t matter, because we still have more time to create new memories."


    "I love you, sonny. Marry me." Qian Sangsang nestled in the man''s arms, which was warm but strange. Is trying to convince themselves that all this is just because of the loss of memory and get the illusion, that person said so.


    For a moment, she was stunned, not because she was suddenly said such words, with their relationship, in her memory, these are the things that should be done at the time. Let her a little stunned reason is, this person''s request from several don''t want to agree.


    Is there something wrong before you fall into the water, or is it that you fall in love with someone else. For a long time, seeing the words of his hands, he was not worried.


    "Well, I see. I promise." Qian sang said softly, which made Xu Mo really happy. Turn around Qian Sangsang''s body and gently drop a kiss on her forehead.


    For a moment, Qian Sangsang felt that this kiss also had a familiar feeling. Sure enough, what he had before was his illusion of amnesia. He really liked this person. Qian sang twisted his body, ignored the discomfort, and nestled in the man''s arms.


    "Do you think the reason that the man borrowed money from him is entirely due to Qian Sangsang himself?" Han Lin asked Han Mo, this person did not say anything all the way, did not expect that this sentence is amazing.


    The three of them had a long way to go. Even if the man could bear it, he could not bear the storm and wind of the carriage. If the use of spiritual power, the other side is not lost to Han Lin, Han Mo''s spiritual power high-level person, will be detected.


    "I think so, too." Korean suddenly interjected, "I thought that the man robbed sister Sangsang without leaving any request for a word, which is very strange in itself. To fight brother Hanlin is to seek death in itself! "


    Han Lin is very famous in the whole world of cultivating immortals. No matter what identity Qian Sangsang is for him, he is not very active. Han Lin naturally knows this, but when he hears Korean, he instinctively looks at Han mo.Fortunately, that person is worried because of tight, unexpectedly no response, just quietly looking at the ground, no more words. In fact, now Han Lin is very worried about Han Mo, he knows that the man''s temperament has always been cold and tight, now it can be said to be violent.


    Han Lin takes back his worries, and the one who should worry more is Qian Sangsang. He was easy to say it in Korean, so he nodded and motioned for him to continue. Korean nods and says.


    "According to brother Mo, sister Sangsang''s hometown is far away. She just came here recently, which ruled out the reason why the two people accidentally formed a feud there. The hatred of the people of this nation is not a small one. There must be others. "


    Han Lin gave the man a look of approval. He got up and walked around for a long time, adding a handful of good materials to the torrential rain. He watched them wink at him gratefully and rubbed his hand with his brain bag.


    He just turned around, nodded and said: "now that man has got Sang Sang in his hand. If there are conditions, he can mention it, but he didn''t mention a word. How can a quiet man not do such thankless things? "


    Han Mo opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Han Lin noticed all this on one side, he felt that if Han Mo choked his words again, he would drive himself crazy.


    "Do you have any plans, Han Mo?" Han Lin slowly opens his mouth and throws the right of discourse to Han mo.


    Han Mo raised his eyes and met the dark pupils. After a while, he said, "I..."

 Chapter 679

    Han Mo just want to say something, feel a pain in the back of the neck, so lost consciousness. "Well." Mouth unconsciously issued a groan, Han Mo woke up from the pain. Struggling to get up from the ground, it was dark all around.


    What''s the matter with me? What''s happened? I have severe pain from my body. Han Mo supported himself to get up, and the place he stepped on was uneven, which almost made him stumble.


    "Xiao Yu, Han Lin, how are you two?" Han Mo thinks of the two people with him for the first time and turns his head to see their current situation. Just that sudden impact almost killed him. I don''t know if they can hold on.


    "You..." Han Mo''s words finally get stuck in his throat. The sudden impact makes his body feel almost tearing pain, and the dust around makes him speechless. One of the most surprising is his position.


    What''s the ghost place here? It''s getting dark and I can''t see the surrounding environment clearly. Han Mo is keen to find that it''s not where he was before he was in a coma. Korean Han Lin is not at his side, the impact does not know whether it is man-made or just an accident.


    Multiple complex entanglement of the event so intertwined together, stir up a mess in the heart of Han mo. Stupefied stand in place, Han Mo is planning how to go next, suddenly heard the distant footsteps.


    Hear the voice of Han Mo raised his head, in the dark a vague figure is slowly coming. Mo Han''s whole body was on guard. His eyesight has always been very good, but now he can''t see the right person so close.


    This place is very strange. There is no reason to come here for no reason. The people who appear here now must be enemies but not friends. Han Mo standing in situ quietly looking at each other, listening to the sound of his walking, the distance between the two people slowly shorten.


    That person doesn''t seem to be very anxious. Step by step, it''s steady. Step by step, the voice seems to step on the heart of Han Mo, which makes people uneasy.


    Don''t know how long, Han Mo just feel his limbs have been filled with ice, frightening can''t move. That person finally came to Han Mo''s in front of, know is not dodge of time, Han Mo looked up straight past.


    It doesn''t matter. He was in a daze at that time. By moonlight, Han Mo can finally vaguely see that person''s appearance, a cold face. Facial features are perfect without regret, do not need more, just a look to make people crazy.


    These Han Mo don''t care much. There are so many vain people in the world. How can you do with a good skin bag. Han Mo was as like as two peas in the face.


    In addition to the appearance is a 10% resemblance, even the clothes and now no different. A pair of eyes inside hide don''t know how many things, at this time is blinking, confused looking at the front.


    And the tall body, at this time has been black and blue. Regardless of his wound has not split, Han Mo so slowly stumble forward. The upper part of the forehead may be due to excessive movement, causing the wound to split.


    Slightly hot and bright red liquid left from his forehead, dripping on Han Mo''s clothes full of ashes, also blocking his eyes. Just saw himself, for the first time in his life, Han Mo was so flustered that he didn''t know where the strength came from and pushed him away.


    Walking forward, he couldn''t find the direction. Although he didn''t walk all over the world of cultivating immortals with his feet, Han Mo told himself that this is not any place in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Here is like a different dimension, mercilessly devouring everyone around Han Mo, and create a monster just like him, waiting to hunt him. Seriously injured, and ran so far to accelerate the flow of blood, Han Mo finally can not support.


    "Han Mo, Han Mo, wake up." There are two voices calling for Han mo. Han Mo wakes up and the tingling on her body disappears. When he opened his eyes, he saw Korean and Hanlin, who were glad to wake up.


    "Do you know, you''re worried about me." Korean saw that Han Mo woke up and quickly wiped away the tears on his face. This man fainted from the shock. He couldn''t wake up and even stopped breathing for a time.


    Han Mo blinked his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. Because the person had woken up, he spoke Korean again with a little comfort. Brother like this, will not be lost memory, do not remember who he is.


    Thinking of Korean like this, he stretched out his hand and shook it in front of the man for a long time. Han Mo frowned and took a look at Korean, then sat up under the support of two people. "What are you doing?" This is the tone of cold, is not wrong.


    Looking at the performance of Korean crying with joy, Han Mo frowned. What''s the matter with this person. If he knew the real idea of Korean, Han Mo probably would not make complaints about it in silence.


    Asked two people, know oneself this period of time is fainted. That is to say, all that is false, but those memories are impressive. And keep such a posture, Han Mo feel his body pain gradually disappear.Han Mo refused two people''s help for a while, and insisted on supporting his defeated body with his own strength. He secretly took a few deep breaths to slow down. "Let''s go." It''s still painful, but I don''t care about my injury.


    "But your..." Korean just opened mouth, was stopped by Han Lin. He knows, if because of his own injury to make a fuss, to refuse to save his beloved woman, it is not Han mo.


    The sun was warm all over the earth. Looking at this antique house, Qian Sangsang felt dizzy for a moment. All this is strange, but his fiance, Xu Mo, tells himself that this is his former home.


    Struggling to get up from the warm quilt, Qian Sangsang heard Menzi being called. The house is a bit dilapidated. It''s clean, but it hasn''t been renovated. It''s said that it''s my requirement that everything be kept as it is.


    "Master, you wake up. Drink this bowl of medicine quickly." The old wooden door was pushed open, and a girl of only 14 years old came in. The woman''s face was childish, and she was dressed in a long blue dress with two playful bun on her head.


    "How many times have you said that, Fang Fang, don''t call me master, or I will be angry!" Fang Fang pouts his mouth slightly and knocks his tail uneasily.


    "All right, Miss Qian."

 Chapter 680

    Qian Sangsang is angry. She has told the man many times. Don''t call her master any more. Fang Fang was sent by Xu Mo to take care of himself. He said that he had many followers before, but he died in that disaster.


    This time, Xu Mo bought Fang Fang in the new unclean slave market of Xiuxian world. "Is there a market for unclean slaves?" When Xu Mo introduces Fang Fang''s origin, Qian Sangsang doesn''t know what happened to him and blurts out this question.


    Xu Mo is also a Leng, eyes have a moment of dim. He covered up very well, and he didn''t escape the eyes of Qian Sangsang. Intuition told him that there must be something wrong with it. Just a moment after losing his management, Xu Mo regained his peace.


    Originally, there was no slave market in the world of cultivating immortals. People in the world of cultivating immortals have always focused on cultivating immortals. Few people are greedy for pleasure. But over the past year, I don''t know whether I have violated the gods or not. The environment of the world of cultivating immortals is getting worse and worse.


    Many people in the world of cultivating immortals are unable to rise. Under such pressure, many people are not satisfied with the cultivation of painstaking feelings. They are drunk today. With this idea, hedonism gradually prevails here.


    Once people want to do something bad, the first bad luck is those small, weak groups. In this way, uncleanness, which was not peaceful coexistence with human beings, became the first target of killing.


    "Sangsang, don''t care so much. You are a man of virtue, and you deserve these honors and privileges. " Xu Mo comforts Qian Sangsang and tells her that she is used to these things and doesn''t have to care too much.


    On the surface, Qian Sangsang accepted this statement, but in fact, she did not agree with it. I don''t feel too unreal. When Fang Fang was brought back, he always called himself master.


    He thought it was specially ordered by the owners of the slave market. Later, Qian Sangsang found that it was just his habit. Anyway, boring is boring, idle is also idle, Qian Sangsang began to fight with Fang Fang.


    I hope that one day, that person can call his name well. Fang Fang refused to speak any more. Now it seems that Qian Sangsang has lost the upper hand in this fight. Disgusted to see one eye, that bowl of black unidentified liquid in Fang Fang''s hand.


    Xu Mo told her that this is a good medicine to treat her amnesia. It must be taken on time every day. But the medicine is hard to taste, sour and astringent, and even has a faint smell.


    Looking at the person in front of you with praying eyes, I hope you don''t force yourself to drink. It''s a pity that Fang Fang is obviously in the same camp as Xu mo. he can say everything except Xu Mo''s orders.


    Qian sang frowned at the medicine in the bowl, sat up slowly, took it and drank it down. After drinking, she quickly asked Fang Fang to bring a piece of sugar and swallow it with the bitter taste. Fang Fang''s face was a little better when he heard that he was so obedient.


    "Well, you can have a rest soon. I''ll wait until next time. The day after tomorrow is the day of great happiness for you and master Xu. Before that, I will certainly make you beautiful. You can rest assured. "


    After listening to the touching words, Qian Sangsang lost his voice and just wanted to laugh. The man in front of him is only 14 years old. When did he talk so well. I''m tired too. I''ll put myself back in the quilt.


    "OK, OK, I see." This man is young and mature. He really looks like an old lady. "I''ll have a good rest and live happily with Xu Mo at last." With a strong sense of sleep, Qian Sang Sang just said it in his head.


    Naturally, she didn''t see it. At first, her face was still smiling when she said the last sentence. That originally gentle smile turned into a sharp knife, eyes straight to Qian Sangsang.


    "Young master, Miss Qian has taken the medicine today." Xu Mo stood in the middle of the hall thinking about the man, hearing that she had finished her medicine, her mood was mixed. Turn around and look at the roof. "I know about this. Does this medicine really have no side effects?"


    A strong and strong man in plain clothes nodded slightly as he looked at the young man in gorgeous clothes in front of him. I don''t know why, the man in front of me is clearly dressed simply, and he is handsome and thin. He really has a momentum that can''t be ignored.


    "No, please believe it." Although the great man swore that, in fact, he had no bottom in his heart for a long time. At this time, he began to curse Xiao Ren in his heart. No wonder the man let himself talk.


    He thought that he had found out his conscience and let himself ask for credit to find some welfare. What I didn''t expect is that this person even calculated this step, and let himself speak with unconscionable words.


    The drug has no side effects, but it''s not perfect. There are many examples of successful experiments. People with a firm heart are bound to fail on them. At present, there is no way to completely control all this. This matter depends on the situation and can''t be known by people in front of us.


    The man''s body kept shaking, cold sweat down the forehead, wet his hair. "If there is no other harm, just let me know if you have any concealment, you know the consequences.""Master, why are you running around again? I said that your injury is not completely healed." Fang Fang watched the man in the yard, dressed in a single suit, looking around bored. Angrily rushed in the past and yelled at Qian Sangsang.


    I don''t care who is the master and who is the servant. Qian Sangsang also seems to have forgotten and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything. I know my body very well."


    He came to pick up the man''s handkerchief carelessly, and Qian Sangsang replied flatteringly. She didn''t expect that Fang Fang didn''t eat it at all. She was even more angry. "Do you know what you said last time, and then..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, knowing that he was about to say something wrong, Fang Fang closed his mouth. Qian Sangsang looked at his words and felt that the man must have something to hide from him, and heard what had happened before.


    Fang Fang''s mouth is very strict. He can''t pry anything in his mouth with Qian Sangsang''s skill. This money Sang Sang himself is also self-conscious, not ready to force, but put the matter in the bottom of his heart, become a knot in one''s heart.


    There must be something in the past that has been hidden in many people''s hearts, and I am the one who has been hidden the most. Qian Sangsang, who was forced back to his room, did not lie on the bed to rest, but sat on an old chair in the room.


    A pair of eyes with a look slowly dim down, Qian Sang Sang sat there watching the birds chirping outside the window.


    Maybe it''s good to put down all the grudges and live a stable life.

 Chapter 681

    After lunch, Fang Fang came to Qian Sangsang''s room and handed her a bowl of thick and black medicine. Qian Sangsang didn''t brush the medicine as before, ready to rub it off at any time. Fang Fang was going to say something and watched her take the medicine bowl and drink it down.


    Gudu gudu a bowl of medicine under the stomach, the twinkling of an eye to see the bottom of the bowl. Qian Sangsang raised his hand to put the empty bowl on the tray and gave thanks to Fang Fang. Fang Fang was a little shocked. How did this man change his appearance for a moment.


    Did she think of something in the past and deliberately make such an appearance in order to confuse the public. Fang Fang quietly takes out a dagger from his waist and pretends to pace behind the man. If she has two hearts, she will kill him.


    Fang Fang''s love for Xu Mo, Dai Li is a mirror of heaven and earth. As long as she is happy, all other things are not important at all. "Fang Fang, thank you for taking care of me so carefully." Qian Sangsang suddenly opened his mouth, and his words caught the man by surprise.


    "I..." I want to say something, but I can''t say it. He was still holding a deadly dagger behind the man. He would come to take his life at any time. Such oneself, in that person''s eyes is worth thanking unexpectedly?!


    "Master, there is no need to thank me. Since I am bought as your servant, I will abide by your duty." Fang Fang said in a straight line. On the face of it, I swear, but on the back of it, I don''t know how sincere it is.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t pay attention to what the man said. At most, he was just talking nonsense. Know that the person is saying false, but he is telling the truth. In the morning, Qian Sangsang had figured out what had happened in the past.


    This time I lost my memory, maybe it is God''s blessing, willing to give him a chance to come again. The bitter and astringent medicine has been drunk enough by myself, and my taste has been numb for a long time.


    "Anyway, this time I want to thank you." Qian Sangsang now has nothing, can''t give that person what, can only repeatedly in the oral sincere thanks. Fang Fang did not speak, but quietly put away the dagger in his arms.


    For a long time, without waiting for Fang Fang to speak, Qian Sangsang was stunned and didn''t ask that person to answer his question. "If I marry Xu Mo, will you stay with us all the time?" Fang Fang didn''t even think about it, so he went back to being willing to.


    "Even if you hold a heart, in front of the man you like, watching him and another woman love each other?" After hearing Qian Sangsang''s words, Fang Fang suddenly raised his head and ran into the man''s eyes.


    The obvious confusion in his eyes is that Qian Sangsang can''t ignore it. Fang Fang thinks he''s hiding well. No one has ever found his hidden love with me. The truth is, a lot of people have found out.


    The love in his eyes can''t be hidden. He overflows like a tide. His small eyes are clearly seen by others. Only the parties will feel that they are hiding well, and other people will not feel that way at all.


    Fang Fang''s face was full of sorrow. He gently swung his two legs, which had been unconscious for a long time, and clumsily walked out of Qian Sangsang''s room. Qian Sangsang was standing outside the window, looking at him with a long sigh.


    After all, there are some things, long pain is not as good as short pain. If you say it earlier, both of you will be happy, otherwise you will lose both of you. Han Mo sits in the carriage, Korean accompanies him inside, Han Lin drives the car desperately outside.


    Ma Tong''s spirituality is naturally able to feel Han Mo''s unhappiness. He can do anything to please his master. The two horses ran so fast that they only came and saw the scenery that kept going backwards.


    Ring that don''t know is a dream or other strange scene, Han Mo''s face is full of sadness, he lost himself in the corner of a carriage, for a long time didn''t say a word.


    Korean is afraid that he will suffocate himself in this way. He thinks of ways to amuse him and uses all his martial arts skills. Unfortunately, the man is still unmoved. Han Mo sat on one side, only to feel his body cold, as if in an ice cellar in general.


    Looking at such Han Mo, Korean also had no any way, he could only sit on one side and closely observe the man. Just around the hillside, there was a strong smell of blood. Han Lin originally wanted to rush through like this, and finally ordered the horse to stop.


    Korean don''t know what happened, a random look at the curtain, but Han Lin sternly stopped. That person''s voice is not as gentle as before, something must have happened. Hearing this, the Korean hand shook and the curtain fell.


    "Well, what are these?" It''s a pity that although I''ve been hiding for a long time, I still see some. Different from his two brothers, Korean is also not a fuel-efficient lamp. But she''s just making a little fuss. It''s totally different.


    Han Mo just had time to put a handkerchief in Korean''s hand, and rushed out of the car without doing anything else. The scene in front of him made his heart beat faster and his home would stop. A pale woman was lying in a pool of blood, her eyes looking straight at the sky.


    The blood on the chest has condensed into a dahlia, which is in full bloom with its unique coquettish temperament. The woman''s mouth slightly open, seems to want to face the sky silent complaints. Unfortunately, no one ever knew what he was going to say."Sang Sang, Sang Sang." After Han Mo opens her mouth slightly, she finds that her voice becomes so hoarse, but she doesn''t care about all this. She just recites that person''s name over and over again.


    Han Lin was also surprised to see everything in front of him. He heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. He turned around and saw the helpless man kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, no one knows what Han Mo is thinking, I''m afraid even Han Mo himself is not very clear. There was pain in his heart, resentment, and perhaps even more death in his face. This is probably retribution. I killed a lot of people.


    Some people are damned. It is undeniable that some people are implicated or not killed. Han Mo is also an emotional person, although seemingly ruthless, in fact, guilt again and again makes him gasp.


    "God, you are not fair!" I did all this by myself. Why should all the retribution be on Qian sangse! Han Mo wails, venting all his discontent, and his veins burst.


    Han Lin went forward and hugged the man tightly. "If you want to cry, cry out, I won''t laugh at your mouth." this is the first time that he asked that person to call me brother since he was a child. I didn''t think it would be in today''s situation.


    Just then, a drop of warm tears fell on Han Lin''s shoulder.


    In silence, he came forward and held Fang ling''er in his arms. "Ling''er, I''m sorry. If you want to cry, please cry out. I''ll protect you in the future"


    listening to the painful cry of ling''er, Leng Yihao felt out of breath.


    "Leng Yihong, I will pay you back the pain of today ''


    take my grandfather''s ashes and the lost Fang ling''er down the mountain.

 Chapter 682

    "Mo, here you are." Qian Sangsang was sitting in a chair, looking out of the window in a boring voice, when he saw a figure flash by. Then his fiance swaggered in. Qian Sangsang wanted to get up from the chair to meet him, but he was held down by the man.


    Xu Mo saw that she was going to get up. On the one hand, he stopped him with words, and on the other hand, he quickly walked a few steps. When Qian Sangsang got up, he put his hand on his shoulder. "Your injury is not good, you''d better rest for a while."


    After hearing this, Qian Sang Sang gave a helpless smile. Similar to care about their own words, these two days can hear a lot, ears are going to wear out cocoons. See that person so insist, money mulberry also no longer resist, honest sit on the chair.


    See him obedient, Xu Mo secretly sent a breath. It seems that Xiao Ren''s medicine is really good, without any side effects, but the efficacy is also good. Looking at the people in front of him, Xu Mo felt very happy.


    "Mo, what are you grinning at? It seems that you are thinking something bad." Looking at Xu Mo, he didn''t know what he was laughing at. Qian Sangsang asked each other. After hearing this, Xu Mo quickly returned to his mind, waved his hand and shook his head. He was very flustered.


    Qian Sangsang still laughingly looks at the person in front of him. Xu Mo is flustered for a while and then comes back to himself. "Sangsang, can I discuss something with you? Can you call my name directly?" Xu Mo''s voice was shaking. He made this request carefully.


    A single word for a name is more cordial than two words, but Xu Mo doesn''t want it. The pronunciation of his name coincides with that of that person. Qian Sangsang calls himself like this, which gives people the feeling of calling that person.


    Hearing this request, Qian Sangsang was stunned. He used to touch the ground gently with his feet, but later he didn''t do it. Abruptly from the rigid lips to pull out a do not know whether to cry or smile smile, a why, finally or asked the mouth.


    In fact, it''s just a title. It''s normal for lovers to have their own exclusive title. For Qian Sangsang''s temperament, this is just a small matter. It''s easy for her to agree, but she doesn''t know why.


    "Why, you ask me why." For a moment, Xu Mo was asked some words, confused between looking for a reason to prevaricate in the past. "I just want you to call me that, can''t you?" So call me Mo, please.


    That person is so upright, but let Qian Sangsang find no reason to shirk. It''s not impossible to see that Qian Sangsang is a little shaken. Xu Mo quickly walks over and holds the man in his arms.


    He rubbed Qian Sangsang''s chin with his soft hair, which made Qian Sangsang feel itchy at his neck, and he didn''t have so much strength to push him away. "Ink, ink..." Qian sang murmured to himself, "Mo Mo, Xu, Xu, Han mo


    That light floating two words like a big stone, heavy hit in two people''s hearts. Qian Sangsang felt that the body of the person who buried his head in his chin was gradually stiff, and he didn''t know how to react, so he wanted to explain.


    Just said two sentences to stop, his language is so pale, the explanation is not clear. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Finally left to Xu mo after the two completely powerless apology, Han Mo two words like a thorn in the flesh.


    Xu Mo didn''t speak. He came out of the man''s arms. Without paying attention to Qian Sangsang, who was at a loss, he went to the front of the table. There is a burden on the table, which Xu Mo took when he just entered the room.


    When Qian Sangsang saw it, he wanted to ask the man what was in it, but Xu Mo interrupted him. He slowly opened the burden on the table, which has a set of pink skirt, dotted with stars, I don''t know what it is.


    In the sunshine, shining light. Holding Qian Sangsang''s skirt in both hands, Xu Mo walks towards Qian Sangsang step by step. "Put it on, and I''ll show you around." This can''t refuse any more. Qian Sangsang took the beautiful skirt with both hands.


    The skirt is very light. It doesn''t have much weight on the hand. It seems to be made of spider silk. A moment later, Xu Mo stood in the yard with no expression, his back to the door, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Fang Fang stood behind him, looking down at his toes.


    The door creaked, which led the two to look at it. Qian Sangsang, dressed in a pink dress, slowly came to Xu Mo''s eyes. "I look good, this time." In order to make up for the regret of just saying the wrong thing, Qian Sangsang specially spoiled Xu mo.


    She really caught the key, for Qian Sangsang''s coquetry, Xu Mo is very useful. After finishing for a while, two people set out. Xu Mo took Qian Sangsang in one hand and carried a food box in the other. Fang Fang, who had been lowering his head behind his two children, reached out to take over.


    Hand just touched the food box, was Xu Mo to avoid. The outstretched hands are awkwardly raised in mid air, and it''s not to take them back. It''s not to stretch them out again. "Fang Fang, it''s OK. We can carry this by ourselves. Go back. "


    Qian Sangsang saw the embarrassment of the man, quickly came out to make a comeback, and turned Xu Mo with his elbow. Xu Mo knew that he had never apologized to anyone except Qian Sangsang.This time, Qian Sangsang asked him to apologize to a servant he bought. If other people asked him, he would have killed him. But this person is Qian Sangsang. He is afraid to drop it in the palm of his hand, so he can only recognize it.


    "Yes, yes. Fang Fang, you go down first. Just have me here. I''m really sorry about what happened just now. " By half with a threat to say this with apology, but Xu Mo expended his great strength.


    In contrast, it''s not so sad that Qian Sangsang didn''t name himself just now. Qian Sangsang doesn''t understand, but Fang Fang knows it all. Xu Mo has never apologized like other humanists. She is the only one she knows.


    Although it is with the elements of being coerced by Qian Sangsang, its own difference still makes Fang Fang a little happy. "That''s hard work, young master. Fang Fang can''t go. Please make amends." Xu Mo waved his hand at his command. How could he say that he was guilty.


    Looking at Fang Fang''s back, Xu Mo sighs slowly. Qian Sangsang always teaches her how to be a human being, which is enough to make people suffer. Now there comes another one. It''s true that the servant follows the master. That man looks familiar.


    "Mo, what''s the matter." A call of others interrupted Xu Mo''s thinking. He turned his head to look at the people around him and waved his hand gently. The man was nothing but an unclean woman he had bought from the slave market. How could he feel familiar with her.


    "There''s nothing. OK, let''s go, sonny."

 Chapter 683

    "Han Mo, don''t be too sad. Drink some water." Han Lin hands over a water bag. Knowing that Han Mo likes to clean it, he specially wipes the mouth of the water bag clean. Han Mo didn''t take the water bag and didn''t respond. His hands were still holding the body tightly.


    With a slight sigh, Han Lin suddenly took a deep breath. "Han Mo, I don''t think you''re sober. Qian Sangsang is dead, and her body is in your hands. You tell me what you are still dreaming about, you say


    Clutching the man''s skirt, Han Lin almost cried. He tried to pull Qian Sangsang''s body out of the man''s arms with his own hand, but failed in the end. Han Mo and Qian Sangsang''s corpses seem to be cast together with steel to become a sculpture.


    Watching the two brothers make such a scene, Korean has been in tears for a long time. Afraid that Han Lin accidentally hurt Han Mo, Han Yu grabbed the man''s sleeve and hoped that he would release his hand. When he saw Han Lin turning his head, his eyes were full of tears.


    Han Lin''s appearance is unexpected to Korean. Han Lin''s elder brother has been so indifferent since he was a child. After Han Mo''s elder brother left without saying good-bye, he made more efforts. His face is like wearing a mask. Although he is smiling, he is sharp and makes people feel very fake.


    This period of time, Han Mo came back, two people have been quarreling, sometimes very upset. But Korean has to admit that sometimes two people get along with each other, so that the already dead home has a new glow of vitality.


    Korean has never hated Qian Sangsang. When the two brothers fought for her, he did not blame him. She believed that the kind-hearted man must have suffered. At this moment, hate gushed out. That person''s death, let Han Mo become a living dead person.


    The body is still alive, and the heart is dead. Han Mo didn''t know what he was thinking. He only knew that the man was really mean. At the beginning, he threw him away when he didn''t agree with each other and made himself unforgettable.


    At this time, he left the world without saying a word. "I''ll leave you such a cruel chance." Han Mo murmured, at the same time, tears drop by drop hit on Qian Sangsang''s already pale face.


    With Qian Sangsang in his arms and a food box in his hand, Xu Mo and Xu Mo strolled along the mountain path. Now those people must have seen the illusion of his elaborate design. It''s not difficult to find a person whose face and figure are similar to Sang Sang. Let her be a double.


    They know how to ask that young master to count the destiny. Can''t I send someone to follow them. Set a trap on the road that the three people must go through, let them die completely. Wait until Han Mo when they find them, set a good trap to catch them all.


    "Mo, Mo, what are you thinking?" Silent in his beautiful fantasy, Xu Mo unconsciously stops, until Qian Sangsang goes away and finds that he doesn''t keep up with him. He doesn''t react until he looks for him.


    After shaking his head and meeting Sang Sang again, he relaxed a lot of vigilance. This can''t work. Beauty wants to be in her arms, but the hegemony of the world also wants to be successful. After all, in a high position, I don''t know how many people care about my life.


    "I don''t think about anything, sonny. You see we''re here." A hard way to transfer topics, even Sam sang has lost the memory of the past want to make complaints about Tucao. But the words didn''t speak, just stopped at the mouth.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful place here. Qian Sangsang looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. Pear blossoms were in full bloom in the distance. Pear blossom is not uncommon, but you should know that pear blossom likes to be colder. Pear blossom has long been withered in this season.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s surprise and doubts, Xu felt that this place was not in vain. The light of the person''s eyes is more than the bright light of the skirt, which makes people want to remember this beautiful moment in their mind forever.


    "The temperature in Li is lower than that in other places, and the pear blossoms also fade a little slower." Xu Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s stupefied appearance and not only wants to snicker. The flowers in the mountain are not as good as those in the family. No one is quiet about pruning their branches and leaves and taking care of the redundant weeds.


    It is this kind of flower that makes up his special beauty. No one carves it carefully. The essence is the treasure provided by nature. The temperature here is really low. The clothes that fit me just now are a little thin.


    Involuntarily, he put his hand on his arm and rubbed it hard. At this time suddenly feel a burst of warmth, looking back, found that is Xu Mo took his coat down, put on his coat.


    Qian sang raised his hand and wanted to refuse. The man gave his clothes to him, which meant that he had only one single dress left. It''s too cold here. If it gets cold, I''m drunk. Xu Mo reaches out his hand to hold Qian Sangsang and stops him from taking off his clothes.


    Long and white fingers swayed in front of Qian Sangsang''s eyes. The man slowly buttoned the buttons on his clothes one by one. "I''m not good enough to think about it. It''s cold. I''ve got psychic experience. It''s OK. You should take good care of yourself. "


    That person''s strange intimate action is not without doing, but this time it really makes Qian Sangsang blush. Shoumingming has been away for a long time. Qian Sangsang still stares at the man''s finger and refuses to move his eyes.


    Xu Mo chuckles, the girl''s mind is too simple, one can see what he is thinking. Xu Mo secretly thought, and then quietly used the means to withdraw the spirit power that was protecting his whole body.I feel the piercing cold wind coming out. Instead of feeling cold, I am eager to try what is coming. Looking at the beautiful pear flower, Qian Sangsang could hardly move his eyes. Xu Mo felt a little neglected and held out his hand.


    "What are you doing?" He was scolded by Qian Sangsang as soon as he reached half of his hand. Xu Mo, who turned his hand under his own hand in the world of cultivating immortals, was yelled by his beloved, his hand deviated, his body tilted and almost fell down.


    Xu Mo turned his head, did not dare to look directly into Qian Sangsang''s eyes, a little guilty to reply. "I just want to take off a branch for you and put it in the bottle as a souvenir." Why do you want to be killed for her good.


    "How beautiful the flower is. It''s a pity to pick one at will. Moreover, this randomly picked flower will not last long when we go back. " The more Xu Mo listens, the colder he looks. Qian Sangsang is scared. "What, am I wrong?"


    No, not at all. In front of this person is really a very gentle person, ah, Xu Mo in the heart slowly recite. She was gentle, but not him. His own is the one who will get what he wants. It''s not like this.


    If the real Qian Sangsang saw his favorite pear tree, he would like to uproot it. Heart is full of bitterness, mouth is still tough to say. "Well, if you say no, I will not."

 Chapter 684

    "Who dares to pick our branches and leaves? Come out and die soon." Two people are going to find a place to taste the food in the food box. But this step did not wait to step out to hear the voice of obstruction, it is the voice is still very young.


    Two people looked at each other''s Kung Fu, saw that pear blossom forest actually looked like two sides separated. Abruptly separated from the middle of a road, this scene is money Sang Sang unheard of, never seen.


    She looked up at Xu Mo and thought that he had seen such a scene many times since he came here. Who knew that the man was also stunned. Obviously, he had never seen it before. At this time, although Xu Mo''s appearance was calm, he didn''t know how many times he scolded the man.


    This place was found by Xiao Ren, and the man was exactly what his name was. I really can''t do anything else, but it''s very powerful in this place. It''s a pity that none of the things are perfect, most of them with regrets.


    Two people stand in the same place, each heart looking at everything in front of them. There were footsteps coming from far and near, and Qian sang looked up. I saw a little girl about eight or nine years old standing in the same place, looking at them angrily.


    Now it''s summer. It''s colder than other places, but it''s just colder. In front of this little girl is wearing a dress only in late autumn will wear, with a white stand in place.


    The clothes are beautiful, but they are not the clothes here. How does Qian Sangsang look like the clothes of foreign people in the western regions? She is in a trance when she thinks about it. It''s clear that there''s no such saying about the western regions in the world of cultivating immortals. The girl''s dress has its own characteristics at best.


    But seeing this dress, the adjective entered her mind unconsciously. There was a dull pain in the depth of the head, like something was coming out. In order not to let Xu Mo worry, Qian Sangsang quietly presses down this uncomfortable feeling.


    "Who are you?" Speaking to a little girl, Qian Sangsang is a little gentle unconsciously. This kind of attitude seems to soften the little girl''s heart. No matter how horizontal she is, she is always a child. As long as she is good to him, she will be opposed.


    "Yushan won''t tell you that I''m a guardian spirit. Human beings are all bad people and big swindlers." It seems that the girl doesn''t like human beings like Qian Sangsang. Who knows what kind of bewitchment she has suffered and thinks that they are all big liars.


    I think I have a hard tongue. In fact, these two sentences have exposed most of my news. Qian Sangsang looked at the little girl in front of her, her face turned red. She''s so cute. Do you know what she''s talking about.


    "Then guard lingyushan, tell me if you are good at guarding the pear blossom." At this time, Qian Sangsang felt that he was a bad person who cheated children, but he almost fell in love with this feeling.


    It''s all because the child in front of him is so cute that he doesn''t believe it when he hears his name correctly. Hindsight found that because he was exposed, hastily covered his mouth and refused to make a sound.


    Qian Sangsang found that Yushan was not stupid, probably because he grew up in a place where he didn''t pay attention to others, and his mind was simple. And because they seldom contact with human beings, when they contact with them, they always try to destroy flowers and plants. Naturally, they will feel that people are bad people.


    The endless name of Yushan obviously has a different meaning. The two words of Yushan add up to a word of snow. In addition, she just claimed that she was a guardian spirit, no doubt it was the spirit of pear flower.


    I have lived for nearly 20 years, this is the first time to see the spirit, which only exists in the legend. Even if he didn''t remember his previous memory, he knew that he had never seen spirit.


    "We''re not bad people, and we''re not picking flowers. It''s so beautiful that it naturally needs to bloom. " Qian sang couldn''t help but reach out and touch the man''s forehead, smiling gently. What I got was Yushan''s praying eyes and the expression of sending a breath.


    In front of this big sister is very kind, don''t want other people picking branches, even see their own time also trying to seize themselves. They are all bad people one by one, and the sister in front of them seems to be a good person.


    Grandfather once said that we should be merciless to the bad guys, and we should know how to repay the good guys. But I heard that someone was going to pick flowers. I came out in a hurry and didn''t bring anything.


    Yes, Yushan had an idea when he patted his head. "Sister, this is for you." As soon as Yushan raised his hand, a beautiful pear flower fell from the branch beside him. Qian Sangsang was surprised to take it over, and heard the man''s complacent reply.


    "Don''t look down on this flower, you must take it with you. I sealed a spell on it. It won''t wither. And Speaking of half, rain mountain god mysteriously glanced at Xu Mo and whispered to Qian Sangsang.


    "It''s a critical moment, and you''re going to be able to do it soon." Qian Sang Sang listened to the man''s words in a daze. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask something else. Yushan shook his head and refused to answer again.


    She has said enough today. All things in the world have spirits. She has never harmed anyone. She can do a lot with the protection of heaven. But it''s just that I have done what I should say and do. The rest depends on my sister''s own nature.After a deep look at Xu Mo, Yushan hides in the pear blossom forest again. The pear blossoms separate just as they did, and now they close together in the middle. A sound is the sound of moving roots, after which the pear trees return to calm.


    Just like a dream, the rain mountain in the dream only appears in the dream. Only the pear flower left in Qian Sangsang''s hands, with faint fragrance, reminds Qian Sangsang that all this is not a dream.


    This matter one place, two people originally did not have the mind again to appreciate the flower and eat the snack. It happened that someone came to report that there was something wrong with the jurisdiction of Xu Mo''s subordinates. They had no way to solve it, so they had to go back in person.


    "You and I can''t do anything one by one." Xu Mo scolds several people fiercely, then turns around and apologizes to Qian Sangsang, promising to take her to a better place next time.


    The understanding Qian Sangsang quickly advised him that great things are important, and his own affairs are not worth mentioning at all. Xu Mo left gratefully, leaving Qian Sangsang standing alone at the entrance of the courtyard, slightly relieved.


    Don''t mention how embarrassing it is to call her by the wrong name. If you leave on business, you can at least avoid it for a while, even if it''s temporary.


    At this time, Xu Mo is sitting in the lobby, looking at the people underneath, sneering in his heart. He called him back in a hurry. He thought something was wrong. Someone was dissatisfied with Qian Sangsang and felt that she had wasted too much time managing important affairs.


    Ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Looking at the following people, you say a word, I say a word, finally Xu Mo can''t help laughing. "What kind of things are you all? You still want to compare with Sang Sang, and you don''t want to look at yourself in the mirror!"


    These people are really funny. It''s only because they are old that they can''t handle foreign things. Why can''t they manage this family?!

 Chapter 685

    Sang Sang stood in front of the window, looking at the sky in the distance. The sky was dark, and the distant thunder came one after another. It''s going to rain after all. It''s been muggy for some time, so it can be cooler by this shower.


    The sky under the pressure of dark clouds is finally going to clear up, but Qian Sangsang''s heart is not clear, it is still cloudy. She vaguely felt something from the attitude of people around her and knew what was hidden behind her amnesia.


    Now he hesitated to reveal it, because he knew that once he revealed the seemingly peaceful and decadent truth, she did not know whether she could accept it. Xu Mo is still sitting on the high seat, the rain has not come down, his face is not much better than the day.


    Finally, he took back his eyes looking at the sky and looked coldly at the people kneeling at his feet. He knelt in front of a large number of people, including some older one or two. I still insist on kneeling here because my legs are not flexible.


    If he didn''t know what they wanted to do, Xu Mo would like to give such people some rewards and give them a lesson for the Lord. "You are now like this, do not kneel in front of me with any dignity, is to let me give up asking to marry Sangsang?"


    He was so angry that he was pushed all the way to this high seat for so many years. What we should do, what we should not do, what we are willing to do and what we are unwilling to do are almost done by ourselves. It''s more and more personal!


    After thinking about it, I was so angry that I threw all the things I didn''t see at hand. Some of the books were lost in rags, and there was a heavy inkstone. Xu Mo''s strength is very big, inkstone also flew out.


    I don''t know if he was hungry on purpose this time. The inkstone happened to fly to a man''s head and hit him heavily. The black ink and the red blood interweaved on the man''s head, but they still did not reach the bottom.


    Xu Mo stared at the man who insisted on kneeling on the ground for a while, his appearance was very frightening, but finally made him laugh. "If you want to kneel here, you can kneel here. If you like, you can kneel until you die. Anyway, I won''t agree!"


    Leave such a sentence, Xu Mo a swing sleeve and go away, leaving a ground look at the desperate admonisher. There was a commotion in the crowd, and some people who were not very firm in their position began to talk about it.


    People have gone, they still stay here to play for who. Some people want to fish in troubled waters and stand up, but many people don''t move. If those who have small ideas move first, they will be the target of public criticism.


    The bad brains want to get the old, prestigious people to stand up first, so they have a chance. However, although those older people are pedantic in their heart, they are still healthy in their heart.


    I am selfish, but I still have other things in my heart. Everything in the country is very important, and all the love affairs are naturally left behind.


    "My Lord, those who don''t want to die say that you don''t know all this because Miss Qian has been away from the political hall for a long time regardless of other things. Really and Miss Qian after everything, will work when there is a big oversight. There are no small things in this world. "


    Loyal follower, will all the information to Xu Mo listen. Xu Mo''s face is cold, and his export is also sneer. If they are willing to kneel down, they will go with them. If they are thirsty, I will give them water to drink. If they are hungry, I will give them food to eat. They don''t want to get up! "


    Xu Mo snorted coldly, but he didn''t look at people. Holding a brush hanging from his wrist, he just filled his painting paper with color. Slightly pursed thin lips, Xu Mo straightened up to look at the painting, gently tut out from the teeth, raised his hand to erase a trace of purplish red.


    Then he attached his body, lifted his pen, dipped some paint, and redrawn the destroyed place. Xu Mo''s painters are really good, these strokes can see a person''s image on the paper. The person you know can tell at a glance who this person is.


    Xu Mo''s entourage was a little confused about this man''s ideas. His mind was deep and his work was just the opposite. This will completely subvert their own views on him, and always those old men who are not open-minded, even if the brawl.


    Generally, Xu Mo turns a blind eye to things he doesn''t care about. This time, Xu is to catch up with his heart''s most precious, or the last straw killed the cow, Xu Mo no longer silently endure, the first fight back.


    "Ink, ink." Two people a station a sit, each with their own small mind, Qian Sangsang a jump ran in, also happily called Xu Mo''s name. Originally by those who don''t understand the popularity of amorous feelings of not good Han Mo, because these two sound gas disappeared.


    Qian Sangsang ran in, followed by two bodyguards, saying that she couldn''t come in without the permission of adults. "Son of a bitch, open your eyes. This man is going to marry me, and he will be your master in the future!"


    Xu Mo''s face turned overcast and overcast just now. It''s estimated that if Qian Sangsang didn''t watch, that person would definitely draw the tendons of these ignorant people on the spot. In fact, several bodyguards were also wronged, covering their faces and crying.


    "This, this is what Mr. Xing asked us to stop. It''s said that this Sangsang girl can''t enter Mr. Xing''s room." The head of a person just finished crying, there were five red fingerprints on his face, instantly half of his face swelled up.In fact, Xu Mo didn''t need to raise his hand at all, but because of his anger, he made an action of raising his arm. The sound was loud and crisp, and the hard slap hit not only on the face, but also in the hearts of the people present.


    "Ink..." Qian Sangsang Lengleng came forward to pull the man''s arm, Xu Mo was also a meal, turning his head to see the man in his present posture. He saw himself in Qian Sangsang''s black pupil. What kind of devil was that.


    His distorted expression, so caught off guard, has been maintained in front of Qian Sangsang false calm is finally to be broken. Xu Mo quietly turned back, just to see his hand stopped in mid air.


    If this hand is not because he still has a sense, it will not only hurt the person''s face. He may turn into a skeleton. After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Mo calms down.


    With this gesture, he shook his arm a few times, thinking that he was angry with the adults, and that he was a few people who died. When he saw it so easily, he was pardoned. Surprised and overjoyed, he kowtowed in a hurry to thank him for not killing him, and then he went out.


    A group of people wait for birds and beasts to scatter, who is still in a panic and left a shoe to pick up. His red crown a rage for the beauty of this matter, presumably soon will spread all over the place, when there will be how many fatuous hat up.


    These Xu Mo can''t control, and he can''t stop the people, and he''s too lazy to gamble. Those were not what he wanted. He didn''t care if he threw them all away. The person he really cares about is standing behind him, just seeing his worst side.

 Chapter 686

    Xu Mo did not dare to look back. He was afraid to see the disappointment in the man''s eyes. It''s like the fall of a star. It''s dim for a moment. There are many sufferings in the world that can be sustained, but some spiritual sufferings can not.


    The man behind him grabbed his hand and slowly let it go. Xu Mo''s heart also fell to the bottom a little bit. "Mo, pour me a cup of tea." Qian Sangsang said that on the surface, he walked slowly and sat down on the soft couch.


    Hear this words of Xu Mo tiny finger move, then is a face of disappointed. That person is really gentle, see oneself so dirty ugly side also not willing to let go. Feel that person gentle at the same time, Xu Mo''s heart faintly pulled up.


    In fact, I realized at the first sight that she was her, not her. The same face, different personality. It''s selfishness, with selfishness to see that person stay in their side, even if it''s just a fantasy, a back with memories is also good.


    Put your hand gently on the sleeve and feel the temperature slowly. The residual temperature almost made Xu Mo want to cry. When the man left her, her temperature was cold. After adjusting a good mood, Xu Mo gently raised his eyes with a smile.


    "You''re really more and more comfortable with me now." That''s what I said. In fact, I honestly raised the kettle and gave the man a full cup of tea. The hot water with tea flavor in the small pottery pot is injected into the small tea cup and emits heat slightly.


    Qian Sangsang took the hot water from Xu Mo, and found that the temperature was just right, and the slight heat was ironed in his palm. Qian Sangsang, with curved eyebrows, laughed: "of course, you are going to be my husband soon. Who can I call if I don''t


    Husband these two words inexplicably please Xu Mo, finally sent out the smile is not fake, but really. "Well, if you like, I''ll let you do it well. I''ll do it for the rest of your life." He leaned forward and rubbed his forehead against Qian Sangsang.


    The man has not mentioned a word why he came since he came in. Xu Mo knows that Qian Sangsang must have come for something. She knows very well that she won''t be disturbed if she doesn''t have anything important. Keeping a certain distance is the principle.


    But now that person is like a Muggle to the mouth, the whole to come over is not necessarily able to pour out anything. Xu Mo''s heart can''t help but have some anxiety, can''t wait for Qian Sangsang to call himself, a person walked to her side to sit.


    "Sangsang, are you in such a hurry to come here this time, even ignoring other people''s obstruction, because you heard something?" Hearing this is a flexible question, Qian Sang Sang didn''t speak and drank the tea in the cup slowly.


    He raised the teapot beside him and was poured a cup of tea by himself. The absent-minded water poured too much and didn''t react until the hot water overflowed and scalded his fingers. When the water is full, it overflows. How many people understand this truth but refuse to give up.


    "Mo, I''m not from you, but I''m with you. I think you understand me, and I''m waiting for you, too. " Xu Mo frowned. She didn''t want to reassure Xu Mo in this sentence, but it increased his burden.


    He knows, he naturally knows. Qian Sangsang doesn''t want to pollute his reputation because of himself. He knows her. But she does not understand her, Qian Sangsang for Xu Mo, is an important person, for she can abandon everything.


    "Why care? We are going to be a family soon. Now the whole situation is not very happy. Those who have the ability or not are still sincere. If we refuse to let them go this time, we will hurt the hearts of those who are willing to be loyal to you. "


    Xu Mo stares into Qian Sangsang''s eyes. If he hadn''t investigated him, he is just an ordinary man and has forgotten all the past events. This time, these remarks will make him suspect that Qian Sangsang is a spy deliberately sent by his opponent.


    Qian Sangsang light said a word, clearly let Xu Mo calm down, in fact, is pleading for those people. This is a good starting point for Xu Mo, Qian Sangsang and others. That''s it. Don''t go on.


    "What do you think they can do to me?" Xu Mo sneered. What he said is true. Even if people in the world spit on it, it''s impossible to shake Xu Mo''s current position with these wine bags.


    At the beginning, those people pushed the small animal to a high position to be a puppet. Now they are strong, strong and regretful. In fact, how can there be such a good thing? Can all the good things be returned by one person.


    Qian sang frowned and didn''t know whether he had paid attention to what he said. Xu Mo has really broken through the shackles of some people over the years, and his ability has developed well. This is not the time to be angry. It''s a good time to be stable.


    It is Qian Sangsang''s view that we should pay attention to taking precautions and thinking of danger in times of peace. After all, there is a saying that several old people have said, born of hardship and died of happiness. Xu Mo saw that Qian Sangsang still wanted to say something and hurriedly took out a box from his arms.


    He presented his treasure to Qian Sangsang: "Sangsang, what do you think it is? Open it quickly and see if you like it or not?" Qian Sangsang but helplessly looked at the man, this person is really will change the topic, a word blocked, she can''t say anything.But there is no way to care, Qian Sangsang took Xu Mo''s baby, reached out to open the lid. "This is..." Don''t understand of see to that smile to oneself of person, gorgeous box with good red sandalwood make, inside unexpectedly only put a few small stones.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s incomprehension, Xu Mo said with a smile: "these are not ordinary stones on the surface. Now they look ordinary. They will shine brilliantly at night. There''s no need to light a light with him. Are you... "


    Before she finished speaking, Xu Mo stopped, but she saw Qian Sangsang Leng in place. Qian Sangsang opened her eyes, and many things appeared in her mind. A shadow about the cave, there are many such luminous stones, there is a person.


    The man cut off the vine in front of the cave, covered her eyes and took her in. Who is that man? I can''t see his face clearly, but his fingers are warm. "I like it very much, I like it very much. It''s beautiful and there are more beautiful sceneries. OK, you can take me."


    Like a dream, Qian sang kept talking. Xu Mo could see his reflection in her eyes. But the reflection is illusory. Now Qian Sangsang doesn''t pay attention to her at all. He goes to see another person through him.


    "Who are you? Who are you?" His head could not bear such a heavy ideological burden. After a period of calm, Qian Sang Sang held his head and yelled. Voice sharp, no calm money Sangsang, he is the first time to see.


    Desperately pressed the man in his arms, patted the man on the back and comforted him. All this didn''t work until the last scream led in the guard outside the door, and Qian Sangsang fainted because he couldn''t support it.


    Xu Mo didn''t know whether he should be relieved or more worried. With Qian Sangsang''s body in his arms, he was almost cold. not so bad. It''s still winter''s. The man still has temperature. "Somebody, call the doctor."


    "Sang Sang, please don''t leave me."

 Chapter 687

    "Now that I have you, I have a home. It''s a pleasure to be like a fish in water. " When Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are still running around in the world of withered leaves, when they get free, they will go out to have a good swim together like all the people in love.


    Both of them cherish this hard won opportunity, and Han Mo gives up his usual indifference and shows his love in front of Qian Sangsang. In the back, the whole person hugged Qian Sangsang and put his head on the man''s shoulder.


    "You drank honey for breakfast today. How could your mouth be so sweet?" Qian Sangsang turned back and pointed the man''s forehead. He was angry, but his face was full of smiles. After laughing for a moment, they really went to find some sweets.


    "Brother, you see this girl is really good. She''s a symbol. Why don''t we..." The scene of sweet honey is like a piece of ceramics all broken, Han Mo''s hand is empty, holding the man''s hand, only the air is left.


    He heard two men whispering behind him. They were discussing something very obscene. Looking back, I saw Qian Sangsang struggling on the ground, and two people with fierce faces were laughing.


    "Let me see. Ah, although she looks average, she''s still in good shape. Today, she''s lucky to be in the hands of our two brothers. You know, brother, be gentle later. "


    The man said this kind of shameless words without hesitation in his eyes. That pair of rough hands is about to take off each other''s dress, Han Mo stands on one side watching, a face unbelievable. His eyes were so wide that they almost burst out.


    "What are you doing? Stop it!" Han Mo is really flustered, say words with trill, no matter why things turn into this way, Han Mo rushed forward to fight all the strength of the body, the hand of the spirit to each other.


    He tried his best to remove the dirty hands from Qian Sangsang. But strange things happened, when he rushed past, only to see himself flying past, rushed through two scum''s body.


    Unbelievable looking at everything in front of him, Han Mo tried again in a trance and waved his hand there. To make sure that he really can''t touch the person, he is in the same place, thinking of what happened some time ago.


    That''s what happened in the world of withered leaves. Because of the magic of flower eclipse moon, Han Mo once became a spirit like this. At that time the body completely disappeared, it can be said that all of them were in the water, living in different latitudes with Qian Sangsang.


    It''s totally different now. It''s similar to but different from the situation at that time. At that time, Han Mo couldn''t see Qian Sangsang. At this time, Han Mo could see all this clearly. He was so angry that he couldn''t do anything.


    Now what Han Mo wants most is to knock all the people who dare to touch Qian Sangsang over, and then he throws them into the mud and insults them, and then takes them out.


    He has to pick up Qian Sangsang and never let go. If you can strangle her in your arms, it''s better than leaving yourself and getting hurt. "Mulberry, mulberry. Stop it, damn it! Son of a bitch


    "Han Mo, Han mo. Han Mo, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly. " Han Lin gently shakes Han Mo''s shoulder, hoping to see him wake up from his nightmare. Since they found Qian Sangsang''s body yesterday, Han Mo has been holding the body all night.


    One drop of rice did not enter, the lips are not dry, no one is willing to let go. In the middle of the night, I finally fainted because of my grief and lack of strength. Han Lin had a chance to pull the body from his arms.


    After that, he was watching the man rest. Han Lin put Qian Sangsang''s body aside and told Korean to take good care of him, while he stayed by the man''s side. At the beginning, Han Mo had a good rest. After a while, Han Lin found that the situation was not right.


    Han Mo''s face came out with a lot of sweat, and he was still struggling with what he was saying. Han Lin looked so terrible that he woke him up for fear that something might happen to her.


    "Sangsang!" Han Mo yells, and a spirit stirs up. Coincidentally, two people''s heads bumped into each other and made a loud bang. "Brother, brother, where is Qian Sangsang? Tell me!"


    Han Mo didn''t care whether the wound on his head hurt or not. I''m afraid he won''t have a big reaction if he cuts on his body at this time. Han Lin covers the pain on his head and stays in place.


    He just heard what Han Mo called him. As a brother, these are things he didn''t think of for many years. Fortunately, it is a pity that it is finally realized today.


    "She, she''s well there. I let Korean watch him. She''s fine You can rest assured. " Han Lin is very excited. At this moment, he also knows that it''s not the time to express himself. He suppresses his inner excitement. Han Lin tells Han mo.


    After listening to Han Mo, he pushes Han Lin away and runs out stumbling. He doesn''t even have shoes to put on. Rushed out of the door and found that this is a little abandoned farmyard, presumably Han Lin found this place to settle them.Looking around, I saw that in addition to the one she ran out of, there was another room in the yard that someone had entered. Han Mo ran barefoot on the past, no matter whether the small stones on the ground will scratch their feet.


    Korean was startled by the sudden knock on the door and saw the surprise. Haven''t come and speak, Han Mo over her to Qian Sangsang there. At the sight of the lifeless man on the ground, the man he was sad for was so indifferent now.


    Who is this person? She is not my money. This idea surprised Han Mo, and then calmly accepted it. Han Lin stood behind Han Mo, holding his shoes.


    He always knew that the man liked Qian Sangsang. Today, he found that he didn''t like Qian Sangsang. He loved Qian Sangsang more than he loved him. Two eyes are staring at Han Mo, for fear that he will do something stupid accidentally.


    "Brother." Han Mo finally opened his mouth, this will be very calm called Han Lin''s name. Han Lin a Leng, see that person also have no other action, is waiting for oneself to reply. Several times he opened his mouth and closed it, and finally he answered softly with the encouragement of Korean.


    Although the voice is small, Han Mo listens to the truth. At last, there is a chance to ease the relationship between the brothers. "Brother, you find a time for me to bury her." Han Lin is stunned. He doesn''t believe that Han Mo will give up Qian Sangsang so easily, so why.


    There are thousands of words to ask the export, but in the way of their relationship with Han Mo slightly eased a little bit, and let that person can come out from the sadness is also good. Without refutation, Han Lin gently left a sentence: "OK, I will do it well."

 Chapter 688

    I don''t know what strange dreams I had in my dream. Many scenes in my dream passed by. Qian Sangsang could see a young man in white every time. He is always with Qian Sangsang, accompany her to experience those dreams, share different emotions.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard you try, you can''t see the man''s face clearly. There was always a thick fog over his appearance. Qian Sangsang didn''t know how long he was in a coma before he woke up. When I open my eyes, there is no one in front of me.


    Only the sound of cicadas and the night outside the window can really remind him that it is already late at night. Slightly sit up body, sleep a day of bone and pain. But Qian Sangsang still wanted to see the night sky with his own eyes.


    Stars all over the sky, like a little pearl powder scattered in a galaxy, more is embellishment, unchanged is feelings. It''s as beautiful as a world apart, Qian Sang Sang sighed. When was the last time I saw such a beautiful starry sky.


    Unconsciously, there is a hazy memory into the head, two figures, the perfect couple lying on the grass, looking at the beautiful starry sky. Summer nights are not sultry but cool, and there are few days when the air is suitable.


    Two people regardless of the image of eating watermelon, sweet juice in the mouth of the whole fried. "Is all this a dream?" Sang Sang muttered to himself. When someone pushed the door in, she looked at it in this position.


    "Master, master, you wake up. That''s great." Fang Fang, who always saw her with a cold face, did not know why he suddenly changed his temper and saw that he woke up unexpectedly happy. Rushed over and said two words to her, ferocious name proved that all this love is not his own illusion.


    After confirmation, even the basin didn''t have time to put it down and ran out with the basin full of warm water. Qian Sangsang could vaguely hear the man shouting that he was awake. It was too late to stop him.


    Qian Sangsang could only let the man yell at Miss, but he made an ostrich like nest in the house and refused to go out. After not knowing how long, there was a sound of footsteps coming from outside the door. Qian Sangsang looked at the door in a daze. The door was pushed open and his feet appeared in front of him.


    Clearly staring at a small place under their feet, why do you suddenly stand alone. In a trance, Qian Sangsang looked up slowly. Soapy clothes in his body hook out a soft halo, through the diluted oil lamp to look at the outline of the man.


    I can''t see it clearly, Qian Sangsang thought. I think of that embrace again, and I think I''m not a man of water. Qian Sangsang thinks that he and the man in the dream are so close, so there is only one saying that he is his lover.


    "No, I''m sleepy." Qian Sangsang''s head seemed to be buried in the man''s waist, and his hands were tied to the man''s small waist. Feeling the stiffness of his subordinates, Qian Sang Sang shook his head and rubbed it a few times.


    Xu Mo was originally full of gas, this moment all to disappear. When he saw Qian Sangsang''s fainting, he was really worried. It happened that those old guys were looking for trouble at this time. There was no choice but to leave for a while.


    I didn''t expect that after a while, Qian Sangsang woke up, and Mingming didn''t wait for her. It''s only half an hour since I left. That man will do. Does it mean that this is really destiny and cannot be changed.


    Self mocking gently in the heart smile, back to God Xu Mo impolitely put his hands gently on Qian Sangsang''s shoulder. There are many things in the world that people don''t have. Life is very short. How can we get it if we don''t have fun in time when we are pregnant with a beautiful woman.


    She was pregnant with thin legs and waist, and her face was covered with wet clothes. A little short time is OK, a little longer time on the skin on the uncomfortable tight. Greedy of that person''s temperature, Xu Mo is not willing to let go of each other, but Qian Sangsang thinks.


    Maintain this position for too long, almost half of the body will be paralyzed. Money mulberry gently let go of hand, the blood of the body instantly unobstructed. "What''s wrong with you?" Just didn''t notice, Qian Sangsang just found that Xu Mo''s clothes were wet.


    Holding his numb shoulder, feeling the numbness brought by the blood flowing back. Xu Mo didn''t seem to expect that she would ask such a question. He found that after the man asked, Xu Mo had a bad face and no words.


    "I''m sorry, master. I really didn''t mean to. Please give me a life. " With a plop, the man knelt down on the ground and tried his best to crack his head. Fang Fang''s hatred can be seen on his forehead in a few moments.


    The copper basin in his hand had long been thrown aside. Qian Sangsang knew the whole story by looking at it. It''s nothing more than that Fang Fang publicizes his awakening everywhere. Xu Mo, who is in a hurry, collides with him, and the water in his hand spills all over him.


    Fang Fang is Qian Sangsang''s servant, and Xu Mo is of course at his disposal, whether it''s sending people or whipping them. As long as he is willing, it''s OK to sell it to others directly. Only this time, he didn''t want to.


    "Come on, you should be more careful next time." Xu Mo said gently: "I''ve changed one. There are not many clothes here. When you come back, I''ll buy more for miss." After receiving the order, Fang Fang didn''t have to be punished and stopped immediately.The other two people on the scene thought that it was because of Qian Sangsang that Xu Mocai didn''t move. In fact, Fang Fang thinks the same way. But no one knows the real mystery, not because of Qian Sangsang, but because he can''t tell the truth.


    At night, the three brothers and sisters of the Han family gathered in front of a hillside for the first time. There are not many trees on the hillside. Looking down from here, it used to be a rape field. It''s night now, and I''m afraid I can''t see much of the scenery.


    The rest is a wisp of white smoke rising slowly, which is particularly conspicuous in the dark and clear sky here. After thinking about it for a long time, we still need to burn each other down. There are many advantages in doing so. We can not let others destroy it, and we can also bring ashes with us.


    Burning smell came, Han Mo''s brow did not even wrinkle. Completely indifferent, just like an outsider. Han Lin is afraid that if he has been like this, he will suppress himself. Even if he loses face, it''s not impossible to cry so bravely.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t need it. Bury it." The person who is in charge of collecting the remains after cremation takes all the remains in a box and sends them to a famous temple for sacrifice. Naturally, he can find the sesame oil money.


    Xu Mo left, Qian Sangsang retreated, Fang Fang alone in the quilt. The body has not fully recovered, and soon fell asleep. In her dream, she went back to the grass and saw two people lying side by side.


    Heart read certain, looking at the white man''s long hair spread all over the ground, such as ink waterfall scattered. But his face was dark against the light, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. Qian Sangsang didn''t want to cling to the meaningless waiting, and quietly came forward.


    After a pause, he boldly put out his hand to brush the long hair on his face and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The blurred halo gradually dissipated. Qian Sangsang just saw the beautiful line of his chin like a knife. He couldn''t see anything in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 689

    In the early morning, the warm sunshine spread all over the room through the paper window which could not cover any light at all. The woman who had a sweet sleeping face on the bed frowned slightly. Soon, a hand was raised on the woman''s forehead.


    After a while, Qian finally reluctantly lifted the quilt, got up, got out of bed and stretched. Also yawning, casually put on a pair of shoes out of bed. It must be because Fang Fang has just come. There is hot water in the room.


    Heart slightly a warm, on the hot water money Sangsang wash. When you wash your face, when the water touches your fingers, it causes a little sting. Qian Sangsang was shocked and squinted. He found several small wounds on his hand.


    There''s a mess in her brain. She doesn''t know how it''s coming. For a long time, Qian Sangsang buried his hand in the water again. "It''s all over. I shouldn''t think so much about it."


    After finishing his mental construction, Qian Sangsang calmed down and continued to wash as usual. Then change your clothes and open your door. Originally thought to meet their own is sober air, and jumping between the mountains and the sun.


    I didn''t expect to catch a glimpse of a man standing outside the door. He was tall with loose hair and dressed in white. His back was facing Qian Sangsang. He looked like the man in his dream last night. Slightly swallow mouth saliva, as if separated.


    The man turned around when he heard the noise behind him. His face was very harmless. Gentle and elegant, eyebrows slowly stretch out. Long hair gently down to the waist, but will not give him a trace of Yin Rou feeling, but more amorous feelings.


    "Sang Sang, do you like the way I am?" The man opened his mouth gently, and his words seemed to be a different person, showing his domineering power. But between the eyes there is a touch of sadness, a variety of temperament mixed together, people crazy.


    Unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, small animal version of intuition let Qian Sangsang reality closed his mouth. The man seemed dissatisfied with the answer, so he asked again. "I think, why didn''t you do your hair today?"


    Qian Sangsang''s weak question, Xu Mo turned slightly and tut. I can''t blame Qian Sangsang for raising this question. It''s his own blunder. The environment of the world of cultivating immortals is actually very tolerant, but the most basic rules still need to be observed.


    My parents, who are physically affected, can''t manage the three inches of their head well. What else do they expect to manage. People here will not go out easily without taking care of their hair, otherwise they will not respect the parents of heaven and earth.


    "I got up late today. I suddenly wanted to see you, so I didn''t have time. You and I are all people who want to get married. Can''t we leave? " The last ending is very long, and the intonation has been raised a little later.


    It''s like a little tail with a hook. It''s tickling in Qian Sangsang''s heart. I don''t remember that I''m a man from the 21st century, and my love for men has not changed at all.


    Flower crazy for a while, wipe wipe mouth not pure in saliva. "Yes, yes, of course if you want. Why don''t you let me put your hair together for you today. " Voice did not fall, did not wait for the person to agree to climb up the hands of that person''s hair.


    My hair is very smooth. I don''t know what I usually use to maintain it. I seem to ask, but if that person will be angry. Qian Sangsang gave up the idea. He had better play with his hair first.


    Seeing through the man''s careful thinking, Xu Mo smiles where Qian Sangsang can''t see. His heart now has both bitterness and contentment. Sure enough, his dress has attracted Qian Sangsang''s attention, but it''s a pity that it all depends on imitating the man.


    "Sangsang, I really gave up a lot and lost a lot for you. Can you, just a little bit of your heart, really love me Xu Mo gently read in his heart, first fell in love with a person, really low to the dust.


    "It''s raining hard. It doesn''t stop." Qian Sangsang complains in the carriage that Fang Fang is sewing with a light outside the window. Her technique is neat and steady, and she can skew any line in the shaking carriage.


    If the master complains that the servant doesn''t want to listen, he won''t listen. Maybe this is the only wonderful couple in front of him. "Oh, don''t sew me. I''ve said it many times. This kind of weather is very bad for my eyes!" Qian Sangsang didn''t hear the response. He turned back and pulled out the man impatiently.


    In recent days, Xu Mo has been busy with official business, so he has to postpone their marriage. Ming said that he was afraid of Qian Sangsang''s boredom, so he went to the garden in the suburbs to relax, and sent a large number of people to accompany him. In fact, she was afraid that she would hear bad rumors and tried to avoid them.


    Although he didn''t say much about these, Qian Sangsang''s heart was very clear. In the middle of the carriage, it rained, vaguely cool at the end of summer. The leader of the team is known as Wang Da. He looks honest and honest.


    Because I''m afraid the rain will be heavy again, people and horses will not be able to harvest. If the road ahead is muddy and difficult to walk, it will be bad to hurt a few more people. Anyway, they''re not on business, they''re just playing. It doesn''t make any difference to go one minute earlier or one minute later.


    "It''s really a bad day. I think we''ll have a rest here. There''s a broken temple on the left and right, which can keep out the wind and rain. We''ll set out when the rain drops. " When the order was issued, all the people got out of the car to move things in an orderly way and performed their duties.Wang Da touched the rain on his face and snatched an umbrella with someone else at will. The one who was robbed of the umbrella was a 12-3-year-old boy. He was very unconvinced. He turned around and tried to reason, but he was stopped by the people on one side.


    Looking at the helpless child was pulled away, Wang Daheng took a look at his back. Then he went to talk with Qian Sangsang in the carriage with a smile on his face. He could see clearly who his master liked and who he valued here.


    There are a lot of women in the master''s family, few of whom make him care so much. He is willing to follow each other all the way, but he can''t see anything. The girl in front of him can''t see anything good. The master just likes it.


    My heart is full of disdain. That girl is no better than Miss Qian. The most important thing is that the girl likes her master sincerely. The girl Qian is a good person, but she is not sincere.


    Just thinking about it, he came to the carriage. Qian Sangsang saw the motorcade stopped and was looking out. And Wang Da on the eye, Wang Da a Leng, throw away those her, quickly face full of smile.


    "Miss Qian, it''s hard to skate on rainy days. We''ll find a temple in front of us to have a rest. Let''s have a rest and wait for a while before we go Qian Sang Sang listened to him and looked out of the window.


    Rain is like a broken line of beads in general, desperate to fight down. The light rain just came down for a while, but it became more and more serious. Some raindrops were blown by the wind and splashed on the face. It was cool and comfortable.


    "I''ll get out of the car here. I don''t care."

 Chapter 690

    After hearing this, Wang Da was a little stunned. Then he thought that it was Qian Sangsang who was afraid of the bad environment of the broken temple in the wilderness, so he didn''t want to go. There are so many things about scolding women. It''s not the rich lady, but the rich lady''s fault.


    But with a smile on his face, he said to Qian Sangsang, "don''t worry, Miss Qian. Although it''s a broken temple, most travelers stay here. It''s clean. I''m not worried about it. " Qian Sangsang was stunned and knew that Wang Da had misunderstood what he meant.


    "You have misunderstood me. I don''t think the rain will last long. I''ll just wait on the carriage for a while." Wang Dayi Leng, he didn''t think that Qian Sangsang thought like this in his heart. For a moment, he was speechless and asked why.


    He always thought that Qian Sangsang was just a little empty and a little confusing, but he didn''t expect that he still had some skills and common sense. "I think the rain is heavy, but it''s too late. It won''t rain for long


    Did not expect to be asked why, Qian Sangsang stuttered and replied. Wang Da not only had a good feeling for the girl, but also looked at her with new eyes. However, if the rain does not stop, it is necessary to properly arrange the top talents of adults.


    "Miss Qian is really careful, but you''d better get out of the car and have a rest. I don''t know when the rain will stop. There''s no ventilation in the carriage. It''s not good to suffocate when it rains. " Qian Sangsang was not unreasonable. I''m sorry to be urged three times and invited four times.


    He lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out. The heavy rain was blown in. Qian sang narrowed his eyes and estimated the distance for a while. He didn''t think it was very long, so he was ready to run.


    This action surprised Wang Da for a while. He quickly put his umbrella in the palm of the man''s hand. "Miss Qian, it''s windy and rainy here. You must take an umbrella. If you don''t take an umbrella, you may catch cold."


    Qian Sangsang didn''t care about it. He waved his hand at will. "No, it''s not too far. It''s only two steps." Then she put the umbrella in Wang Da''s palm and ran to the broken temple. This behavior is bitter, but also to be followed by the rain.


    She had just run in, and a carriage was parked. Three people came down from the carriage, and they ran in behind Qian Sangsang and Fang Fang without umbrella. "Oh, it''s raining hard." Qian Sangsang took Fang Fang''s handkerchief and said with emotion.


    Curious about what happened behind him, Qian turned his head and looked at it. Those three people''s clothes are all half dry and not wet. There are two men and one woman in the three. Standing at the back of a man, head down, with a handkerchief patting the rain on his body.


    On one side, someone handed me a handkerchief and water, and Qian Sangsang asked for some more. Thinking that they were all passers-by, he simply gave them to the three people. "You are also wet by this rain. Come and wipe your body."


    Qian Sangsang thinks that he is talking to those people with the most friendly face, but they stare at him like a ghost. Slightly bulging his cheek, he put the handkerchief on the only woman''s hand and pushed it back.


    Han Lin was in the rut of the carriage, while the other two were in the carriage. Since that man Han Mo let them talk about Qian Sangsang cremation, he returned to normal. At least on the surface, it looks like this. It can move, eat, and don''t want to die.


    But I won''t laugh, I won''t be happy. Han Lin wanted to go back to Han''s home. During this period, the three people came out for a long time. When they left, they only left a letter. I don''t know how worried those people would be.


    "No, we''ll follow that instruction and go there." Han Mo said calmly. That instruction was calculated by the young master, who bet his life. Naturally, several people were very grateful. But now that Qian Sangsang''s body has been found, it''s useless to move forward.


    Korean just want to open mouth and Han Mo say something, was Han Lin to interrupt. Han Lin gently shakes his head. He doesn''t know what Han Mo has in mind. The only thing he knows is that if it makes him feel better, he will.


    Today, it rained heavily in the middle of the journey. Although the coach was afraid of the slippery road, Han Lin found a place to stop. It happened that a motorcade on the other side also stopped here, which was nothing.


    Some people also kindly sent handkerchief, just want to thank, think this person looks familiar, the voice is familiar. She is Qian Sangsang. Korean is almost scared to faint. Is the person in front of you a ghost or a human.


    She could not calm down to ask, but her arm was held. Han Lin said softly in his Korean ear, "don''t talk, just watch the change." Naturally, he was shocked, but it seems that Qian Sangsang was taken good care of, and other people didn''t seem to be intimidated.


    What''s more, they don''t know whether this person is similar to Qian sangzhang or her. After all, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. There are similarities in skating and there are similarities in people. What''s more, Han Lin secretly looked at Han Mo, the most shocked should be that person.


    Han Mo heard that person''s voice, wiped body''s hand to pause for a while, then looked for a clean place by oneself to sit down. From the beginning to the end did not mention money Sangsang a word, did not look over there.


    I didn''t expect that person''s reaction was like this. Both Han Lin and Korean have silly eyes. This person was stimulated to burn his brain, or he thought he was hallucinating. Although Han Lin has been in the way, Korean is still the one who can''t hold his breath.She took the handkerchief that had wiped her wet hair in her hand and gave it back to Qian Sangsang. She asked tentatively, "thank you very much today, girl. I don''t know who your last name is."


    Qian Sangsang just thought that the group was a little strange. Now it seems that they are good. Maybe they are on guard because they are cared by strangers. There are so many people on her side, and they are not afraid that she will do harm to them, so they will tell each other their real names.


    "My surname is Qian, and my life is Sangsang. If you want, you can call me Qian Sangsang or Sangsang directly. " As soon as the words came out, Korean was stunned for a moment, and Han Lin, who had been paying attention to it, also took a breath.


    This sentence is enough to prove that this man is Qian Sangsang. How can there be such two people in the world whose names and looks are exactly the same? How can there be such a coincidence. The combination of multiple coincidences can only be artificial.


    "Xiaoyu, come back." Han Lin got the important information, but he was still angry with Korean for his own opinions. Korean heard the faint anger in the words, just pretended to be cheerful, immediately wilted, drooping head unwilling to speak.


    "Wait, your name is Xiaoyu. What''s your last name?" Qian Sangsang called out in Korean. On the surface, it was just a polite question. In fact, she was really interested in the people in front of her. Especially the man who was always behind and didn''t make a sound.


    "Hello, my surname is Han, and my single name is a stranger. You can call me Han mo

 Chapter 691

    Today, it''s rainy. You can''t see the water on the road. This road is still very popular. Wang Da knows that there are many hawkers selling all kinds of goods on both sides of the road. But now the weather is bad and there is no smoke around.


    Qian Sangsang looked around the broken window of the temple and looked at the rain curtain. He was not so dazed as empty. Because of the heavy rain, the whole sky is gray, people around are a little impatient, people are a little confused.


    Unconsciously peek to the side to see the past, just that person took the initiative to introduce themselves. The white clothes are stained with rain, and he is also the Pianpian son of Shengxue, holding the man''s slender and white fingers. Qian Sangsang is stunned there and doesn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know where to put my hands and feet. I even feel that I really shouldn''t stand here. I didn''t feel sorry for each other, but I felt guilty again. Trying to suppress the uneasiness in his heart, Qian Sangsang was very confused about the origin of this feeling.


    She felt vaguely that she understood something, but when she thought about it carefully, she didn''t understand it. Looking at some Lengleng Qian Sangsang in front of him, Han Mo doesn''t dislike him, but thinks that he is unexpectedly lovely. Gave up the expression of indifference, Han Mo provoked a corner of the mouth, smile to.


    "Your name is Qian Sangsang, right?" Qian Sangsang nodded foolishly and blushed in response. He looked down at his feet and said nothing. The girl didn''t change. When she was nervous, she liked to see a small piece of land in front of her.


    "Han Mo, Han mo." Han Mo is thinking about the next step is to go away directly or talk more, suddenly listening to Qian Sang Sang whispering his name. "It''s really a nice name. Your parents must have been very careful when they named it."


    Han Mo is suddenly hit by this sudden sentence, don''t know why Qian Sangsang will say such words. Her tone has no affectation. It is full of emotion from the heart. Her tone is calm and indifferent.


    Qian Sangsang thought about the name a little bit. This young master Han looks like a very indifferent person. After getting along with these two sentences, he found that the man is not the same as his appearance and name. He is obviously a very gentle person in his heart.


    It''s a pity that he is someone else''s fiancee now. No matter how good he is, he can only make friends with Qingshui. Otherwise, the agreement of the whole world and Qian Sangsang''s own principles can''t count. After all, Qian Sangsang still remembered Xu Mo, bowed his head and made a slight salute to escape.


    Han Mo slightly squints his eyes and looks at the top of the head of the person who is far away. The two little Faxuan, who are used to seeing by himself, are still lovely at the top of his hair, just like Qian Sangsang himself has never left him.


    Back to Han Lin and Korean side, the two do not know what happened, also dare not ask Han Mo, for fear of stimulating each other. After a while, I heard two low laughs from the throat of the people around me. The only thing I knew was that he was very happy now.


    The rain did not stop as Qian Sangsang said. But it lasted for a long time, and it was getting late.


    Do you really want to spend the night here today? Fortunately, the temple is broken, but it can always keep out the wind and rain. It''s most fortunate in the misfortune.


    Wang Da stares at the weather outside the window, as if it would clear up if he did. You should know what position Qian Sangsang is in his master''s heart now. He didn''t take care of him so that he could spend the night in the wilderness. When he went back, he couldn''t eat any good fruit.


    At least the rich lady could be spared a dog''s life by pleading for him, but after that, Xu Mo never became himself, and he could not keep his position. "Miss Qian, I think it''s getting late now. Let''s start now."


    Qian Sangsang is rubbing the hand that just shook with Han Mo with his fingers. After hearing this, he is stunned. His first idea is to refuse the other party. Some words like walking out: "this, this weather is not very convenient."


    Wang Da also knows about this. It''s too dangerous to be on the road in this weather. If you turn over the car carelessly, it will hurt people. However, compared with their own position, this bet may still have a chance of life, not blocking is definitely against them.


    This idea can''t be said with Qian Sangsang. When Wang Da explained, he unconsciously took a little bit of anxiety with him: "it''s very late at night. It''s hard for us men and women to live together. Besides, Chuang Tzu is not far from here. We can get there in a hurry."


    Words all said here, Qian Sangsang also not good in refuse, pretended to think for a while, difficult nodded. Seeing that Qian Sangsang agreed, Wang Da was overjoyed. He quickly told the others, and urged the servant girls to pack up their things and go on their way immediately.


    He urged the urgent, for a moment next to the somersault, only Qian Sangsang standing in situ idle one. Want to help, those people in the way of their identity and clean up not to let, just need her to stay on the side.


    "Xiaoyu, I can see you like this. We''re leaving. Where are you going. If it''s near, we can go together. " The drunkard''s intention is not to drink. Qian Sangsang talks to the only girl in Korean and looks at other people.


    Korean inexplicably was pulled as an excuse, for a moment, the head can not turn around, even do not know how to answer. "Miss Qian, we''re going to an ordinary family in front of us. My friend gave birth to a child. We, brother and sister, are going to congratulate you. I don''t know what you are doing?"Qian Sangsang didn''t come and cut in. A little servant girl, who usually talks a lot, happened to pass by and enthusiastically asked the address of a friend in Han Linkou. Han Lin had just heard Wang Da tell them to go there. It was just in time to come in handy.


    Detailed told, got adjacent tooth sharp tooth small servant girl''s answer: "there happen to be very close to the place we want to go." As soon as his voice fell, he was interrupted by a severe reprimand. The little servant girl was only twelve or thirteen years old and couldn''t react at all.


    At the same time, several people turned their heads and walked over quickly with square face. They yelled at each other: "you are a rough girl. How can you talk nonsense in front of others, and don''t go to do what you say." Little girl was so a shout, hurriedly line a gift left.


    Before leaving, Qian Sangsang was still looking at the little girl with tears in her eyes and secretly touched her eyes. She was a little unhappy. Qian Sangsang knew that the girl was of three, six and nine grades. Fang Fang was her own girl. Naturally, she had a high level and could teach other girls a lesson.


    It''s just that Fang Fang usually gets along with herself alone, and she has never seen her when she gets along with outsiders. Is it true that people who have been cold and quiet around them are always like this. Suddenly feeling a chill behind him, Qian Sang Sang pursed his mouth.


    Still not in the habit of reprimanding people, Qian Sangsang turned around and didn''t want to see Fang Fang for a moment. But happened to be on the eyes of Han Mo, also don''t know if it is their own illusion, the man''s eyes are particularly gentle, inside like a small flame in the burning.


    This kind of eyes she did not see, she had seen in the eyes of another person, that person is Xu mo. The two men''s eyes are a little bit the same, but a little different. In contrast, Xu Mo''s eyes are more hot, almost burn her.


    The man in front of him kept looking like the sea, containing everything in the world. Only a little flame was wrapped in it, small, but dazzling and warm. It''s like magic. It''s attractive.


    "Why don''t we go together."

 Chapter 692

    Life is like a winding song, with ups and downs. Qian Sangsang thought of this sentence. He didn''t know where it came from. Now this sentence is the best portrayal of his life. She doesn''t like to reflect on the past. After all, it''s the past.


    Those shameful things that can''t be recalled will only make people want to dig three feet to bury themselves. But at this time, she really felt those things that she didn''t want to think about, and the most desperate point was that she didn''t want to think about them and they always appeared in front of her.


    Now she hates why she is not used to summing up what she said wrong and letting herself fly all the way. This is a very sad thing. At this time, Qian Sangsang was sitting on the shaking carriage with his chin.


    "Why don''t we go together." Despite the dissuasion of people around him, Qian Sangsang made an invitation. Fang Fang''s face on one side immediately sank, coldly opposed. The reason is nothing more than those who do not conform to the rules and so on.


    "I can''t resist a rule. Don''t forget your identity!" Qian Sangsang was really angry this time. She was very kind to the other side, which she was willing to do. I don''t want to put that person in a lower position than myself. I hope everyone is equal.


    At ordinary times, he was said by Fang Fang that he didn''t agree with the relationship between the master and the servant. Now, how can he not look at the occasion! Xu was frightened by Qian Sangsang''s tough attitude. Fang Fang opened his eyes and lowered his head to stop talking.


    "Don''t be too angry, Miss Qian. After all, we met by chance. I think this lady thinks we are bad people and doesn''t want you to make friends with us. " Korean to see the atmosphere is not right, rushed out to make ends meet.


    What they say is a kind word from the other side, praise it openly and belittle it secretly. In fact, it is a hint that Fang Fang is really unreliable. He has won the other party''s dependence with a clear and righteous appearance. Seeing Qian Sangsang''s face getting worse and worse, he secretly laughed in Korean.


    "I see..." At the last step of the plan, Korean wanted to refuse first, and then agreed when Qian Sangsang wanted to stay. Originally, it was a good way to play hard to get. In the end, I never thought it would be destroyed by my brother''s words.


    "We have learned Miss Qian''s kindness today. But in the past, friends and family affairs are urgent. I''m afraid we can''t go with you." As soon as he said this, the smiles on at least three people''s faces froze in place.


    Korean paved so much, I didn''t expect to be betrayed by my brother in the end. Han Lin doesn''t know what the man is selling. As long as he agrees, he will have a chance to get in touch with Qian Sangsang. That man is human or ghost, and the truth and falsehood of tall, short, fat and thin all come to an end.


    Such a great opportunity, he gave up easily. Han Lin and Korean are OK. The most embarrassing thing is Qian Sangsang. In order to invite the other party to go with him, he did not hesitate to change his original gentle appearance and scolded his maid outside.


    Such oneself have already put the posture very low, that person still does not appreciate, really calculate too don''t understand amorous feelings. Qian Sangsang didn''t know why he was so angry. His heart seemed to think that the man would agree to him and would not refuse at all.


    I didn''t expect to be rejected all of a sudden. There was a big gap in my heart. Qian Sangsang was also angry, and his voice was stiff. "Well, I''m interrupting you this time. I''ll take it as if I didn''t mention it."


    With these words, he didn''t even say goodbye. Wang Da was already calling for Qian Sangsang. Qian sang thought for a while, turned back and nodded to several people, then walked away with a good hand.


    Looking at the person''s words, the face of sadness is really can''t stop, Han mo after Qian Sangsang left looking at her back, with a bit of pleasure smile voice. Gently touch your wrist, with a proud smile that people can''t figure out.


    Korean is angry and puzzled. She knows the truth of fishing for a long time, so does Han Mo understand the truth of "near water tower comes first". Just listening to those people chatting, talking about an adult is very concerned.


    This so-called adult is very powerful when he hears about it. I think Qian Sangsang''s appearance is mostly due to his gift. "I''m not worried." Han Mo''s deep voice rang out in their ears. "If she were mine, I would never let go."


    Seeing him like this, Korean is totally speechless. Han Lin was relieved. He didn''t want to show his perfunctory smile these days. Now finally also followed Han Mo to blink an eye to smile, lightly hammer up the shoulder of the opposite party.


    "If you have a good idea, it''s OK. Do you know that I''m really scared these days. If you don''t speak, what you say is just some inexplicable words. We can''t understand all the contents. Just turn your brain back at last! "


    In any case, as long as the three brothers and sisters are united, there is no other hindrance. They don''t have to look at other people''s faces. Don''t do what you want to do, no matter whether he will make the so-called adult into a mess, no matter whether the whole world of cultivating immortals will turn upside down.


    "Well, well, you should know. Neither of your two brothers is a wine bag. We''ll start now. As for where to go, Han Mo must have known for a long time. " Han Lin from the beginning of worry, to now enjoy it, only a second.There is no way for man to go to heaven. The man in such a big fairy world will never cover the sky with his hand. He didn''t know what happened to Qian Sangsang. The only thing he knew was that he had confidence in himself and in that person.


    Qian Sangsang has been glum in the room these days. What''s the matter with her for the beautiful scenery of the other courtyard? She doesn''t want to see it at all. Looking at Fang Fang sitting beside him all day, he kept working on embroidery.


    Asked her to answer that this is for their own marriage, married married married and married again, Qian Sangsang absolutely angry. Although I didn''t hate getting married, I felt that I was still in love with Xu mo. But on that day, the man appeared like that.


    It was like a pebble thrown into the calm lake, hitting the red heart and causing ripples. It''s really irresponsible for that man to walk away after he messed up his heart!


    Forget it. Why should I care about him! Qian Sangsang emptied his mind of all things about the other party. In the afternoon, I went to find Wang Da. The man in charge of the work was still looking at him with a round body and a smile.


    Although this look may not be true, as long as there is this expression, it is also comfortable to look at. "Miss Qian, you''ve all come here. Just relax. If you don''t play well, our master will not let me go. "


    What he said was as serious as what he meant. He even squeezed out two tears that didn''t exist. Qian Sangsang is not familiar with this set of tricks. He can''t bear to see others because he is in trouble.


    Swallow the words you want to ask again, and stroll back to your room. Depressed pulled a quilt, nest in the quilt from the window to open the warm breeze fell asleep.

 Chapter 693

    "Don''t move, miss. My knife doesn''t have eyes." Qian Sang was uneasy and twisted, because he didn''t dare to move again. Now she''s covered in a wet cloth and placed on a piece of her face.


    The reason for this was that she was the quickest in a moment, and she spent another day in the quilt. Finally, she couldn''t see such a decadent life. The next day, Qian Sangsang was pulled out of the quilt and pressed on the chair.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t know what she was going to do. Fang Fang leaned down and said softly in her ear, "isn''t miss boring? Naturally, we need to find something happy to do." Looking at the bladed blade in the man''s hand, Qian Sangsang swallowed his saliva.


    I''m afraid that this situation is not to help her find something happy to do, but he is this happy thing. Qian Sangsang was thinking, the wet cloth on his face was removed, and the sharp knife approached his skin.


    He felt that the sharp blade was swimming on his face. Qian Sangsang was so nervous that he didn''t dare to move. No one can guarantee that the person in front of him has the right technique. After all, as long as his knife is tilted a little, his life will die.


    "Which dress do you like, miss?" One side spread a clear girl''s voice like a copper bell, Qian Sangsang carefully looked over. Between a mediocre look, a face of a cool look of women, hands are holding two clothes.


    It''s very gorgeous. I don''t know how many layers of lace are attached to it. One looks gentle and virtuous, relatively conservative, but the style and fabric are very good. "Well, I think Let me see. "


    Qian Sangsang didn''t pay much attention to his clothes, no matter old or new, as long as it was clean. In fact, she didn''t care much about these. After all, no matter how good silk is, it''s not as comfortable as cotton and linen clothes. What''s more, these clothes are money.


    On the other side, two girls are tossing about her hairstyle, taking it apart. Qian Sangsang hasn''t said that he is not satisfied with his hairstyle, so they are going to fight about it.


    "I don''t think you should do it any more. It''s hot today. Neither of your hairstyles is fresh enough. Change it for me. And these two clothes are too complicated. Go and find the moon white gauze skirt


    Qian Sangsang couldn''t understand what Fang Fang was commanding. Of course, the maids all understood. After a while, they all broke up. Qian Sangsang was left to sit on the chair and wait for Fang Fang to poison her.


    "All right." In Qian Sangsang''s face, he rubbed and softened for more than half an hour. Fang Fang finally straightened up and said something. Her face is not as usual, slightly with a smile. "He will like you like that."


    Qian Sangsang didn''t hear what he was whispering this time, so he asked again. Fang Fang shook his head, did not mention what he had just said, but chuckled. "It''s hot now, and this make-up is just right."


    Qian Sangsang nodded, but Fang Fang''s character was good and bad, but she believed that he would not cheat himself. "As long as you choose, I feel good." In the face of the face full of trust, Fang Fang was slightly stunned, then lowered his head to answer.


    You''re going to like it, and he''s going to like it. Why don''t you like him when he''s so nice? After changing clothes, Qian Sangsang went out of the house and happened to meet Wang Da. As soon as Wang Da saw him, he was slightly stunned, and he gently asked.


    Then he restrained his expression and praised Qian Sangsang''s mixed feelings. After entering the room, with the relief of being revealed, he sighed to the people around him: "I''ll tell you why this master treats Miss Qian favorably. It turns out that''s the way it is."


    The servant on one side was curious, but Wang Da didn''t plan to continue to talk down after he finished this sentence, and the servant didn''t dare to ask. I don''t know whether it was sympathy or goodwill after this exclamation. Wang Da''s attitude towards Qian Sangsang was obviously more sincere.


    A few years ago, Wang Da was transferred from another college to dress Xu mo. the man with decisive decision-making power did not expect to be such a handsome young man. This young man has a secret. Everyone in Xu Mo''s family knows that there is a room that can''t be entered.


    Even if you want to clean the house, servants can''t, that day is also happened to be Wang Da ran into the secret of the room. There is no other furniture in the room except a chair. Of course, none of these are important.


    The most important thing is that the four walls are covered with portraits of different sizes. The people in the portraits are different in dress, makeup and shape. However, people with a clear eye can see that these people are all one person. They are similar in shape but very similar in spirit.


    It seems that the woman doesn''t know anything. It''s a pity that she is targeted by a hungry wolf. If you want to escape from him, it''s definitely not an easy thing. In spite of his sympathy, he knew that he could not manage the matter by himself and could only watch it.


    Qian Sangsang walked down the steps step by step with great solemnity. All the people standing on both sides of the road said with admiration. All of a sudden, the naughty Qian Sangsang turned around and gave a smile. He didn''t know what to reply to the crowd.


    The word "Lotus" sounds sentimental, but it''s a good word to describe Qian Sangsang. As she walked along the long corridor, she saw a man standing with his back to her.In fact, it''s not too realistic to boast about each other''s good temperament. The man was dressed in white, with nothing else. He had only this dress, but it set him off completely.


    As if this person jumped out of the three realms, that person seemed to feel Qian Sangsang''s hot eyes and gently turned his body. "Ink..." Qian Sang Sang gently called out his name. And then try to smooth their disappointment, with a steady pace to gently walk past.


    Since seeing Han Mo, every time I think of Xu Mo, Qian Sangsang will be very nervous, not to mention seeing the real person directly this time.


    Step by step, the tension in Qian Sangsang''s heart became more and more intense.


    She seems to be a small flying insect. When she flies around again, she accidentally bumps into each other''s net. Although she is not stuck for the time being, it''s only a matter of time before she knows these things.


    This world, even if can escape again how, here itself is a big net. If the heart is free, then everywhere is free. If in advance to his heart on the shackles. Well, I can''t even get away with myself. Don''t say anything else.


    Xu Mo looks very calm, even waiting for Qian Sangsang to get close to him with a smile. In fact, only he knows how stiff his face is. This smile is the best proof that he is nervous now. He can''t control his facial expression.


    God, can you hear my voice praying to you day and night, and finally willing to give Sang Sang back to me?!

 Chapter 694

    "Mo, why are you looking at me like this? Is my body not very good today?" Qian Sangsang felt that he was not suitable for himself today. He always felt strange. See Xu Mo staring at himself, no wonder there is this question.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Xu Mo not only seems to see another soul through this face. There was a faint smile on his face. Shaking his head with a smile, he said: "how can it be? It''s a good look!"


    Yeah, it''s really beautiful. It''s like the first time I saw you. Xu Mo''s words are sincere, but there is no meaning of half participation. I didn''t put the compliment on myself. I only despised it. I really boasted that I was quite comfortable.


    Qian Sangsang lowered her head and laughed. She was moved by the man''s true feelings. At the same time, she was thinking about another question, but there was no answer. So don''t think about it, just stop thinking about how I should live in the future.


    Vaguely feel the wind and rain coming, if you can''t find a good way to resist, at least enjoy it before. Otherwise, a careless death of the unknown, is blind this great life.


    "Sangsang, you have a good match. There is something missing on your head. It''s just right. We''ve got something in our heart. I just brought it to you today. " Xu Mo then raised a long wooden box in front of Qian Sangsang.


    She really didn''t know how many surprises this person would bring him, so she didn''t have to wait to open the box. The carving above can show that the things inside are extremely precious, absolutely not ordinary things, such a square box should be filled with necklaces.


    After receiving a little gift from her fiance, Qian Sangsang didn''t intend to refuse, but it was too expensive. Although Xu Mo is not short of money and power, it is too valuable. He must have spent a lot of time to find it.


    Open the lid of the box. There is a gold hairpin lying on the black silk inside. The color of the hairpin is gold, but it is not too gaudy. There is a proud lotus standing quietly at the head of the hairpin, and the body of the hairpin is also carrying a simple and elegant pattern, which is absolutely top grade.


    Xu Mo saw Qian Sangsang staring at the hairpin for a long time. Although he didn''t show disgust, he didn''t imagine Zhongxing''s high spirits. "What''s the matter? Don''t you like this gift very much? I think she really matches you, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it.


    Xu Mo took back his hand and was ready to take back the gift he wanted to give. "Wait a minute. You gave it to me. How can you take it back?" Qian Sangsang took the man''s hand back and tightened it with the hairpin and the box.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang so nervous about his gift, Xu Mo finally smiles. He raised his hand and took out his hairpin. He gave it to Qian Sangsang and put it on his hair. Qian Sangsang looked back and looked at the very shallow smile at the corner of Xu Mo''s mouth.


    After that, Qian Sangsang didn''t know what would happen, but he only hoped that the outcome would not be too bad and would not cause trouble to others. Xu Mo just wants to have a meal with Qian Sangsang today. Nothing else matters.


    In recent days, Xu Mo has been in a mess. The only consolation is that he arranged the meal with Qian Sangsang early. Qian Sangsang doesn''t have any rules. The underground people have cleared her temperament for a while.


    So just settle down for a while, more daring, younger even don''t call, directly call each other as sister. After Xu Mo came, the atmosphere was different. The master always had a name in the servant world, smiling tiger.


    On the surface, it seems that the man doesn''t care much about the relationship between master and servant. In fact, he has strict rules. The meal was very exquisite. Xu Mo only came for one meal and left in the evening. After that, the people in other hospitals regained their lively temperament.


    "Sangsang, go back. It''s very cold here at night. Don''t catch cold! " Xu Mo was sitting in the carriage, looking out of the window at Qian Sangsang. She was standing in front of the door in her clothes. Seeing Xu Mo peeping out to see himself, Qian sang raised his hand and waved.


    With this wave of hand, Qian Sangsang felt that her tears were about to flow down. She was afraid that Xu Mo would see it and pretended to be blown by the wind. Flurried back body to touch with the hand, then loud reply way: "well, you want to be good, we see next time."


    "Good." Xu Mo nodded and then drew back into the carriage. She can show her vulnerability in Qian Sangsang, but he doesn''t want to. Never show your own side in front of others. It''s a taboo for him to lose his appearance in front of others.


    Received the signal, the driver called out. Qian Sangsang didn''t understand what he was saying, but he felt inexplicable sadness in his heart. Xu Mo looked through the curtain at the mountain in the distance. As the sky gradually darkened, he suddenly felt at a loss.


    Today''s all this is too much like a dream, if it is really a dream, will it wake up one day?


    No, there is a voice in Xu Mo''s heart telling him: this dream, even if you become a fragment in it, don''t wake up. "


    "Brother." With an oil paper umbrella in his hand, Korean walks slowly to Han mo. Cover the umbrella in your hand over the person''s head to cover the haze. Han Mo did not say a word, looking at the distance do not know what to think.Korean with one hand. It''s not raining yet. It''s just a trend. Han Lin believes in Han mo. this man has a good idea. He doesn''t have any action in a few days. It''s also his own idea.


    "Since he wants to do so, I don''t think we have anything else to say. We can only support him, can we?" Finish Korean nodded gently, as if agreed to what the person said.


    Two people whispered behind him for a long time, what they said was all about themselves, and Han Mo didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Han Lin really knows himself, but he still miscalculated a little. How can I be confident? I''m at a loss.


    Han Mo is thinking of Qian Sangsang all the time. Qian Sangsang is thinking of that childe brother all the time. Even though he knew it was unfair to his fiance, he couldn''t control it.


    Emotion is not something that can be controlled if you want to control it. You can be with anyone for other reasons, but your heart will tell you honestly what you want.


    Maybe this kind of nagging made God impatient. Qian Sangsang met the man again. Because she never thought that the person she would never see in her life would have the chance to meet again.


    Last time, the anger disappeared early, this time I don''t want to give each other a good face. When watching outside, Qian Sangsang clearly sees Han Mo, but pretends not to see him and turns his head.


    Qian Sangsang ignores himself. Han Mo doesn''t care so much. They walked face to face, deliberately approaching Qian Sangsang and blocking her way forward. The man still turned his head and refused to look at him. Han Mo came up to him and asked softly in his ear, "why don''t you pay attention to me?"

 Chapter 695

    The pair of eyes with a little grievance to see over, there is a trace of coquetry tone. In fact, he looked as if he was giving the man an awkward stare.


    "I''m not afraid that I will get in the way of Mr. Han''s bright road. Some people don''t want to get involved with me, and I don''t want to get involved with him either!" Han Mo listened to this clear irony, actually in the tone of complaint slightly Leng for a while, and then burst out laughing.


    His smile made the two people behind him silent. Han Mo''s smile they have seen, but this regardless of the appearance of laughter in Han mo after five years old basically did not see how. In front of outsiders, just meeting Qian Sangsang is so happy.


    "I didn''t expect that you really have a grudge. How can you refuse your invitation once? You will never remember it for a lifetime." Han Mo teases Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Han Mo laughs and whispers a word in her ear, which only the two of them can hear. "If I can make you remember me, then I''m worth it. But hope is not just a lifetime, but a lifetime


    Money mulberry Leng in situ, looking at Han mo. What the man said was all a joke, but in fact his eyes were all sincere, almost overflowing. What is he saying this for and what is he going to do.


    Not angry and unable to figure out the people in front of him, Qian Sangsang was not only worried. So in a hurry, he said from time to time: "I don''t want to remember you, don''t say anything, even for a lifetime."


    Qian Sangsang thinks that he can''t afford to treat you like this. He doesn''t know what kind of family will educate such a person. His temperament is too bad! With him, I will be half dead and live again.


    In a moment of anger, Qian Sangsang, who said these words without thinking, just wanted to be quick. Leng in place to hear the voice of a while, he did not turn his head and wait. If he said something wrong, he accidentally poked the person''s pain point.


    "Ha ha!" Qian Sangsang was in a panic, thinking about how to ease the relationship between the two people, he heard laughter coming from his side. Han Mo can''t help it. Now he looks at Qian Sangsang with a smile.


    "You are so cute. The more you look like this, the more I want to be with you all my life. Talking to you everyday makes me so happy. As long as I''m happy, you''ll be happy, right? "


    I''ve never seen such a talkative person before. Qian Sangsang was speechless for a moment. As soon as Han Mo''s voice fell, he heard a burst of laughter behind him. His brother and sister were looking at this side.


    Han Mo knows that he''s bad now. He can have a few words with Qian Sangsang in the future at the expense of his always indifferent image. I was also seen by these two big mouth guys, and I don''t know what it will be like when it comes out.


    Thinking of this, he turned back and glared at the other side to warn the other side. If anyone says it, the consequences will not be good. Han Lin and Korean made a look of fear, but there is no sincerity, eyes with obvious banter.


    When Qian Sangsang feels something is wrong, he looks behind Han mo. Han Mo quickly step over, blocking the money Sangsang look behind the two people''s line of sight. "Miss Qian, I''m here to see you this time.


    In order to divert that person''s attention, Han Mo originally didn''t want to say, also can only take out when killer mace use. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Qian Sangsang was stunned and flustered. What''s the meaning of this? Why did you come to see me? With a farewell tone.


    Soon, the question in Qian Sangsang''s heart was answered, and Han Mo told her. They are leaving tomorrow morning to return home with their brothers and sisters. The task of visiting relatives has been completed. We have to go back and do other important things.


    Speaking, Han Mo sighed deliberately. He seems to have no confidence in what he wants to accomplish next. It seems that things must be very serious. Sure enough, he was a little decadent and successfully attracted Qian Sangsang''s attention.


    "What is it that makes you so nervous?" Qian Sangsang forgot that he was just angry with the person in front of him. He just saw that she was a little sad, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Han Mo knows that his goal has been achieved, and he lowers his head. The long drooping eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyes, blocking the dark surge in his deep pupils. The more he didn''t speak, the more nervous the man was.


    "Miss, I think it''s getting late. Let''s go back to the side yard first. It''s dark and dewy outside. If you''re going to be infected with the wind chill, your adult will be very distressed. Qian Sangsang is waiting for Han Mo''s answer. Unexpectedly, Fang Fang suddenly inserts such a mouth.


    He nodded at random and answered. So far, it''s wonderful. For Qian Sangsang, the encounters with Han Mo are like a fantasy world. The life there is totally different from that of myself now, which makes people want to indulge in it.


    Just as Fang Fang called out, it was like a pebble thrown into the calm lake. Breaking the false calm, rippling. This is to tell him that this beautiful, with some unreal, is ultimately a dream, it''s time to wake up.He understood Fang Fang''s words. That person was telling him to keep a distance from the person in front of him and not touch his right and wrong. Qian Sangsang knows that Fang Fang is right. He not only represents himself, but also has other things to care about.


    Even the relationship with Xu Mo is not completely controlled by Qian Sangsang. Even if he can betray Xu Mo''s feelings for his own selfish desire, he can''t destroy that person''s future life.


    He knows everything that man has done for himself. It''s like walking on thin ice to be the master of this place by oneself. This time, for the sake of Qian Sangsang, fight against those senior figures.


    That is to say, she has to be under more pressure every day. Such a person can''t betray and abandon easily. Unfortunately, the current situation is that Qian Sangsang has a preference for Han mo. Her reason and emotion are fighting and pestering.


    Even if Han Mou has no intention, he has no intention. The only thing they do is say two more words. Such a situation is unforgivable in front of these yuan laomians. It must be wrong.


    they don''t know how many EYELINES are placed around them. If they really hear something that they should not listen to, then they will be moved to the table, and the situation will be too bad.


    Once at that time, Xu Mo is the meat without muscle and bone under the knife. He doesn''t even have the ability to resist. He can only be slaughtered. Even if it is cut according to those people''s preferences, even cut fillings, it is only a matter of one sentence.


    Thinking of this, even Qian Sangsang didn''t realize that he nodded with regret. Lift an eye to see Han Mo finally is a say goodbye, then turned round to leave. Where no one could see, Fang Fang showed a satisfied smile.


    Breaking up a lover''s Fang Fang is not for money, and no matter what the man is thinking. She''s just the one who''s dedicated to her, even if she''s not in the eyes of that person. I''m willing to protect his safety, even if it''s broken.


    I didn''t expect that the situation was very good, because one sentence suddenly went down. Han Lin and Korean are also a little discouraged and can''t laugh at all. Secretly pinched a sweat, Qian Sangsang did not say cruel words, but it is his determination, we can see.


    Although that man is always good tempered and talkative. Sometimes he is too stupid to be manipulated by others, but once it comes to matters of principle, he will not let go and has his own clear bottom line. This time apart, there is a chance to see you again?


    "My important thing is to find my lover."

 Chapter 696

    "I''m going to look for my lover. It''s my fault that she and I are separated. It was I who broke my vow to her and never let go no matter what happened. She means a lot to me. It''s all my fault. "


    Before going to bed, Qian Sangsang recalled what the man said. She still remember, Han Mo and she said this sentence, that a pair of disheartened look. Mingming is still clinging to that little hope.


    Has been like ashes of the eye, when talking clearly burning a little fire. That way, it''s really exciting. I want to hold him tightly in my arms to comfort him. Forget it, I have already decided how to do it.


    Muddleheaded Qian Sangsang staggered to his room and piled himself in the quilt. I don''t know when the warm quilt has become the only harbor she can rely on. Only in that narrow place can she feel at ease.


    It''s a pity that she was restless for a moment on this day, and the night was doomed to be peaceful. After tossing and turning, I finally fell asleep. When I was confused in the middle of the night, I suddenly heard a very slight noise outside.


    If the usual money Sangsang as long as take a quilt will head a Meng, also then sleep improper one thing. Today''s move is not easy to use. Qian Sangsang was very worried and could hardly fall asleep. Now the sound of the external force is getting louder and louder, which makes people uneasy.


    There was no choice but to sit up and look around with her eyes open. He muttered softly: "it''s not going to let people sleep. How can we toss about like this? Who is doing what?"


    When Fang Fang was just sent to Qian Sangsang''s side, he stayed outside as before, waiting for his master to sleep at any time. But Qian Sangsang was not used to this kind of treatment, so he decided to let Fang Fang go back to his room to sleep.


    His act of acting first and then acting later once angered Xu Mo, and they had a quarrel. Later, Xu Mo took a step back and agreed to Qian Sangsang''s behavior. I used to think it was a burden, but now Qian Sangsang wants Fang Fang to be around.


    She''s not at her side, and Qian Sangsang doesn''t want to go out to check the situation. And I don''t know if it''s the effect of his shout, so the voice naturally goes down. When it was over, Qian decided to go to sleep.


    Everything seems to be calm again, but I don''t know if someone is deliberately tossing him, just don''t want him to sleep. Just lying down for a short time, Qian Sang Sang heard the harsh and irritating voice again.


    No way, had no choice but to get up. Qian Sangsang, who had always been nervous and sleepy, didn''t care much about what was going on outside. He wanted to open the door and have a look. But just out of bed, just a few steps.


    Those who have heard, seen, thought forgotten, actually hidden in the bottom of my heart about the memory of terror rumors, suddenly emerged. And I can''t get rid of it, or even play it in my head too much.


    This room is the largest one here. It was specially prepared by Wang Da for Qian Sangsang. It''s much better in the daytime, which shows the benefits of a spacious room. At night, it was totally different. There was no one else around, just a big, dark room.


    Silent night can hear the wind outside, blowing leaves rustling, reflected in the paper window, the shadow of the ancient trees in the yard, swaying like a ghost. Qian Sangsang didn''t dare to open the door, but the voice outside the door became louder and louder, which attracted people''s curiosity.


    The heart itches really is intolerable, Qian Sangsang only in the door crack place Ba Zhao looked outside. There was nothing outside, no matter whether it was a human or a ghost who made the sound. At this moment, she could see nothing but darkness and a slightly shallow sky in the distance.


    The familiar courtyard is beautiful and charming. How to the night is just lost the light, so people are afraid. Left or right still afraid to go out, Qian Sangsang sat aside and peeped for a while, did not find the source of the sound.


    There''s no way. I can''t stay up all night because of this suspicious thing. Qian Sangsang went back to the quilt and didn''t feel comfortable this time. Back and forth this toss, Qian Sangsang felt that he might be infected with the cold.


    Head heavy and feet light climb back to bed, slightly recalled the past few days, feel really a miserable life. It''s all because when I met that man, he didn''t seem to be an elegant young man or a hypocrite.


    Qian Sangsang felt that his brainstorming summary was very incisive, and then he floated back to bed. Without entanglement with himself, Qian Sangsang decided to go on sleeping.


    As the saying goes, the word of life, eat and drink more carefree. If you think you don''t care about those unfortunate things, you won''t find yourself. The whole body aches to after midnight, just know oneself is so naive originally.


    In the first half of the night, those strange things that caused him trouble didn''t mean much. In the second half of the night, when it rained heavily, there was thunder. The rain slapped on the tiles and made a clear sound, just like countless children lying on it and stamping their feet desperately.


    It''s so annoying. It''s not easy to sleep when you wake up half way. So hard to force their own money, finally still can''t sleep. He had a splitting headache and the room was very stuffy."It''s boring." Money Sang Sang to shout a, simply stand up body, the window of bedside gave a push open. Although a lot of cool wind came in, but at the same time, the cold wind also came in.


    Let the original chaos of the brain, can have a trace of soberness. He felt more comfortable when he was in bed. He also felt that when he came out of the window with the rain, he was vaguely carrying the fragrance he had once smelled.


    It''s a pity that at this time, my head is so dizzy that I can''t lift my strength to think about what it is. Maybe it''s just an illusion. Qian Sang Sang sobbed softly. Holding his quilt, he forced himself to sleep.


    Probably enough of tossing, the annoying sound never appeared again, and the wind and rain gradually became smaller in the end. Vaguely, Qian Sangsang felt a vague figure close to him.


    It''s just that she didn''t have the strength to open her eyes to see who the person was because of the discomfort after the high fever. Han Mo Hun''s body has been soaked through for a long time. Originally, he was able to use his lightness skill not to disturb Qian Sangsang to go to her side.


    It''s a pity that the man has been tossing and turning, so that he has no chance. Afraid of scaring her, I can only wait here. So hide outside just let the wind and rain organic, can take advantage of soaked her whole body, oneself have not seen this person for a long time.


    For Qian Sangsang''s desire, Han Mo is not only spiritual, but also physical. Just reached out, want to take the man''s hand, or touch his smooth face like goose eggs.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he could see that he was still dripping with water because of the rain. Moreover, the man''s face turned red and he seemed to be unwell. Hesitated to withdraw his hand. Unfortunately, I''m still not reconciled.


    Han Mo stares at the man''s sleeping face for a while, hesitates for a while, then gently takes out a finger and points it on his lips, and then points it on Qian Sangsang''s lips.


    This time, that''s good. Next time, I won''t be you so easily.

 Chapter 697

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month. After that, Qian Sangsang never saw Xu Mo or Han Mo again. The two people seemed to have made an appointment. Her heart will make a mess, the whole person does not know how to react, in the face of this feeling, wavering.


    Because of this heavy worry and rain vapor erosion, I burned for three days. In the past three days, Qian Sangsang was very weak every day, so he had to let Fang Fang drink soup for him. Later, I got better slowly, but my spirit didn''t recover very well.


    All day long can only lazy nest in the side of the wooden couch, listless looking at the sun outside. This time, she is not worried about Fang Fang and Qian Sangsang, but about Wang Da.


    The master handed the man over to himself. After a few years, the lively and dancing people from Japan became like this. If Qian sang casually said a few bad words about himself in front of Xu Mo, his life might not be guaranteed.


    Thinking about it, Qian Sangsang''s body recovered, and Wang Da''s heart put down most of it. As long as the body is good and listless, it''s hard to solve the problem. Let alone the rest, Wang Da is proficient in eating, drinking and playing.


    Women love red make-up, go to the store and stroll around a few times. Put all those who look good and those who look down on you into your pocket.


    There are too many dazzling things, and those who are not bothered are not all left behind.


    After making up his mind, Wang Da''s power of action can not be underestimated. Although this place is remote, there is a big Branch Road on the path. One of the branches is a big town.


    The name sounds like an ordinary small place, and it doesn''t really cover a large area. However, this victory lies in the good location, the geographical location is located in the traffic arteries and is advantaged by nature. There are so many caravans and people who like to play. The flow of people naturally breeds business.


    For Wang Da''s hospitality, Qian Sangsang could not say whether he was willing or not. After Fang Fang''s dissuasion, she agreed. The carriage was not in a hurry. It wandered into the town, found a post house to rest, and then went shopping.


    There are so many people and so many stores here. Every one has its own characteristics. Wang Da as long as can coax money Sangsang happy, can get benefits, natural silk is not stingy. All shops are willing to do business with those who can afford to pay.


    Qian Sangsang didn''t have any interest in those antiques and jades. He was lazy and looked at the store by the wall, smiling, and brought them piles of goods to choose from. Wang Da saw that Qian Sangsang didn''t care about it, and accompanied him with a smile.


    "Please, miss, we haven''t eaten for several days." As soon as Qian Sangsang and Wang Da and their party came out of the silk shop, a shadow came out with the fastest speed, holding Qian Sangsang''s leg.


    This sudden situation, Qian Sangsang couldn''t get away from it, and because he was too scared, he tried his best, and after thinking about it, he jumped a few times before he calmed down. As soon as she went out, she met someone who asked her to do something. She looked down and saw that it was a child.


    It looks like a girl, only ten years old. I don''t know what kind of black ash I''ve got on my face. I''ve got a big expression and some of them fall down in pieces. It''s terrible. The clothes are in a state of disrepair. I can''t see the color clearly for a long time, and it''s almost patched.


    In addition to the girl holding Qian Sangsang''s leg, there were several children who were about the same age or younger. They don''t have childlike innocence in their eyes. They are full of calculation. After all, it''s hard for them to live.


    Looking at the children around, it''s impossible to say that they are not soft hearted. Just as Wang Da and Fang Fang were going to share some money and food with them, the boss of the silk shop took the lead in speaking out.


    "Let go, let go, let go Boss Huang of the shop is furious. These smelly beggars stick to customers in front of their shop every day to ask for money. This is to cut off their own money!


    They did it on purpose because they didn''t give it to them the last time they came to beg. Hey, what does he give? Where do those poor beggars come to beg. It''s hard to say that everyone comes to collect protection fees, and the price is still so high.


    Xu simply said that, but he didn''t get rid of his anger. After a few words of scolding, he was angry, but he got a kick. The little girl fell to the ground, head steady knock to the ground, only a moment of effort that blood spilled out.


    The bright red color of the blood deeply hurt Qian Sangsang''s eyes. She gave the boss a fierce look and quickly bent down to help the child up. He told Fang Fang to take a clean handkerchief and press it directly on the man''s head to stop the bleeding.


    "Fang Fang, go get something to eat and share with them." Qian Sangsang said that Fang Fang didn''t say anything when he just took the handkerchief, and his reluctance appeared at this time. Dawdle on the side of the station, half a day there is no action.


    "I don''t think so, miss." Hesitated for a long time, Fang Fang said softly in Qian Sangsang''s ear. Not good? Qian Sangsang was stunned for a moment. What''s wrong. Now they are not doing anything harmful, they are saving people.


    Usually, how the person around him doesn''t obey the rules, and even quarrels with himself on some different things, he doesn''t care much. Now in front of this kind of thing, this person is still so indifferent, isn''t it unreasonable.He turned his face and didn''t give the man a chance to refute. Qian Sang Sang said coldly: "I said, you can go. You should put yourself in a good position. Don''t you know who you are? "


    After hearing this, Fang Fang was slightly stunned. Then he lowered his head and bit his lip. When he raised his head, he returned to his usual gentle manner. "Yes, master, I know. I will listen to you."


    After that, he bowed slightly and gave a salute. He turned to listen to Qian Sangsang''s instructions and gave the child something. Wang Da recorded everything in his eyes and sighed in silence.


    Fang Fang is still too young to see things clearly. She thought that all the people present were stupid, or were simple women who didn''t experience much of the world like Qian Sangsang?


    Those who don''t look like children are mature in their hearts. They can understand what they think and what they do. The reason why he didn''t point out is that Qian Sangsang is still in the way. He has a good heart, but he is a little stupid.


    If you want her to understand all this, it''s either the poor or the good in reality. Such a thing is not something that others can subvert their ideas and turn everything around.


    After bumping into the south wall, I will look back. When I know the pain, I will remember this lesson. The difference is that some of the costs in this world are affordable, while others are not.

 Chapter 698

    "Take these things and have a good meal. There is still some money here. If you take them, you can at least have a good life." Qian Sangsang knew that he didn''t have the ability to save these children completely.


    Her life is so good now, mostly because of Xu mo. Xu Mo already has a lot of trouble, I''m really embarrassed to give her another one, you know, it''s not an easy thing to ask that person to raise so many children.


    The child is also very sensible. The biggest girl is also the one whose head is broken. At this time, she is sitting on the ground looking at her brother and sister. Those children must be hungry, they are not willing to let go when they see food, and they can''t move their eyes.


    She was the only one in the side quietly. Qian Sangsang found an old dress for her to change. If you don''t want to buy a new one, naturally you have your own considerations. If you don''t have so much money, no one will buy one. It''s not good to buy one for someone alone.


    Although it''s old clothes, which Qian Sangsang didn''t wear several times. In fact, there is no difference between the old and the new. The only fly in the ointment is that the clothes are a lot bigger. Girls wear them like children stealing adult clothes.


    "You can eat some too. You''ve just lost a lot of blood. Now you can make up for it." Qian Sangsang saw that the man just sat there without saying a word and didn''t eat anything. He took a piece of cake and handed it to the girl.


    The girl took it but didn''t eat it. She just held it carefully in her hand. Qian Sangsang was very surprised why she didn''t eat. From the thin noodles, we can see that the man hasn''t eaten anything serious for a long time.


    Afraid of hurting the man''s self-esteem, Qian Sangsang didn''t ask much, so they sat quietly on the steps. "I don''t want to eat these, OK?" After a while, it turned out that the girl spoke first. "I want to keep it, and I won''t be able to eat it later."


    Without any gorgeous words, but with the most simple language, it is easy to tease Qian Sangsang''s heart. Qian Sangsang almost wants to talk about all the people''s exquisite food to each other, and tell him that all this is yours, not afraid that it will not happen.


    Originally, Wang Da wanted to take this man out for a stroll and play. But because of the sudden event interrupted everything. After waiting for the puzzling loss of cloth, the stalls in the city were collected early. After a long stroll, they had no taste but to go back to rest early.


    Just in time for the meal, Fang Fang asked for money to eat. After a hungry day, Qian Sang Sang naturally put aside the day''s people and things. After all, it''s most important to have a full stomach.


    After dinner, it rained again that night, and the room was very stuffy. Without learning the lesson of catching cold last time, Qian Sangsang opened the window to get some air. After squinting for a while, Yu Guang glanced at the familiar figure as he was about to turn around.


    Now it''s late at night. It''s raining again. The streets are empty. So the figure was so abrupt. On the other hand, Qian Sangsang had been with her for a long time and was very impressed by her.


    Why is she here again? Qian Sangsang doubts and hesitates to let her in to take shelter from the rain. It''s easy for people to catch cold when it''s drizzling in the sky. Just thinking about this, I saw the man on the street looking at her.


    There is no reason for the heart of a surprise, the body faster than the hat action, back to God when the window has been closed. Later, he was a little afraid. The man''s eyes didn''t seem to be deep in the day, with a faint resentment, which could be said to be vicious.


    Suddenly thinking of what the man once said, Fang Fang has gently reminded Qian Sangsang in his own way. Unfortunately, he was emotional at that time, but he didn''t understand.


    If at that time I was soft hearted and accepted that person by my side, what might be the future. Slightly exhale a breath, Qian Sangsang after afraid of patting the chest, or first stable himself to sleep.


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound of horses'' hooves outside, and the complicated receptionist called the visitors with a respectful voice: "where are you from? Now, are you going to have a rest or some food?"


    "We''re going to have dinner. We''ve been away all day. Take out all the good meals here. Money is not a problem. Go and arrange them quickly. " On hearing this, the receptionist quickly flattered and welcomed Jin Gui.


    This words Qian Sang Sang all heard in the ear, her position just in a dead corner, no one saw her witness all this. But even if I heard nothing, I didn''t take it seriously. At most, I thought the official was a snob.


    Later, the rain stopped, Qian Sangsang''s window has not been closed tightly, her heart has been like playing a drum, very uncomfortable. Finally, he got up and decided to use the excuse of closing the window to see the situation, only to find that the man had already left.


    The post station is in disrepair for a long time, and the sound insulation is really poor. What people say in the lobby sounds like talking in Qian Sangsang''s ear. There is a feeling across the partition, the sound with a small echo floated into Qian Sangsang''s ears.


    "It''s said that many people have been found along the river, but no one has been found. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good." Let''s look for three little The young master also has no harvest. The two young masters have always been excellent in martial arts. This time, they were attacked by the evil girl! ""Who said no? We three young people didn''t go deep into the danger to save this frustrated brother. How could we Well


    Later, Qian Sangsang couldn''t hear clearly. It was probably a conversation between two people. The other one asked him to keep his voice down, and then there was no afterword. These words make Qian Sangsang even more sleepless, eavesdropping on other people''s secrets.


    After that, it rained again. Because Qian Sangsang lost his memory, he did not remember the secrets of the three realms and the disasters that would come in the future. Otherwise, he will surely find that the people and environment in the world of cultivating immortals are getting worse, which is what he regrets most.


    What the people in the lobby said later was just useless nonsense. The sound of talking and the sound of rain mingled in everything, which was even more annoying. At last, he went to Sangsang guild because he was really tired.


    It''s just that sometimes in my dream, I still don''t sleep well enough. What''s missing and the childe are still reverberating in Qian Sangsang''s head. This makes Qian Sangsang frown and feel uneasy.


    If Han Mo is still around her, she will say something about that person. How can she not change her disposition at all? She is still worried about others this time, but she doesn''t understand that from now on, she should worry about herself most.


    As the saying goes, if you want to plant flowers, you can''t blossom, but if you don''t want to plant willows. Some people, some things obviously have nothing to do with themselves, but they happen to fall on their heads just like Fairies in the sky. It''s both surprising and gratifying.

 Chapter 699

    Before dawn in the morning, Qian Sangsang was woken up by the voice of others. The voice is very mixed and disordered. It''s not a person talking. And it''s not from yesterday''s lobby, it''s from the side of the unclosed window.


    Rubbing his sleepy eyes and pushing open the window, Qian Sangsang looked out and was startled by the scene. Between last night was still cold street, now it is full of people. Some of these people go to the same destination hand in hand, talking and laughing.


    The crowd was almost shoulder to shoulder, feet to feet. This scene made Qian Sangsang think that he didn''t wake up. When he was planning to go back to sleep again, a small figure pushed open a small crack in her door and squeezed in without knocking.


    "Miss, miss." The visitor shook Qian Sangsang''s arm and prayed sweetly: "let''s go too. Look how many people there are outside. It must be very busy!" Qian Sangsang was helplessly held by her arm and sighed softly. As expected, she was still a child.


    The man''s eyes are big and bright, sealed with a innocence not polluted by the secular. The girl, who was only twelve or thirteen years old, was the one who said that she shouldn''t say in front of Qian Sangsang and Han Mo that day and was scolded by Fang Fang. Her name was Biyi.


    Fang Fang mercilessly reprimanded her, Qian Sangsang privately to her with sorry, there is a make-up version of the care. Since then, as long as her request is not so excessive, Qian Sangsang will do his best to agree to each other.


    It was the same this time, and he was curious about what had happened. When he was pulled to the river by a little girl in green clothes, Qian Sangsang knew what had happened. It was high tide.


    There is a river here, which is one of the important reasons for its prosperity. This season is the annual peach blossom season. There is a unique peach blossom in this place, which is called human face peach. As the name suggests, the main reason why the peach is called human face peach is the appearance of the flower.


    When the flowers bloom, the shape of the flower core is like a human face. It''s just open when the tide rises and falls, open when the tide rises, and fall when the tide falls. Today is just the day of high tide, the peach will also open, on the shore is a landscape.


    These days has been non-stop in the rain, Huihe water level has been rising. The river used to be an important channel for transporting goods, so it couldn''t get up at all. If the goods can''t be transported in, it will be a scene of expensive firewood and rice.


    Even less, some black hearted and hoarding businessmen have taken advantage of the loopholes. Wang Da''s post station, which is well connected with Wang Da, is not as well fed these days as before. It can''t be said that the level of food is declining, which is obvious to all.


    When the Huihe river rises, it will also rise in front of the city gate. If you insist on leaving, it''s not impossible, it''s just very dangerous. The post station was full of people, some of them were tourists who did not dare to take risks, others were novelty hunters who came to watch the tide.


    At the beginning of the meal, there were scattered tables for three or two people. Now there are seven or eight full tables. There are more trends. Because of this situation, Qian Sangsang has not been able to eat well these days, and his cheek is obviously emaciated.


    This makes her close maid Fang acutely aware that these days, Fang Fang has a feeling that he can''t tell the truth. From the beginning of no sorrow and no joy to now, occasionally I really care about each other, all thanks to that person.


    insipid sang saw more and more soup in the evening, and make complaints about it in the dark. Even if it rains outside, it can''t stop a heart that insists on walking in this kind of ghost weather.


    What kind of person is Wang Da? Those who can climb to this position in middle age by themselves and not by other relations are all human spirits among human spirits. How could he not understand what kind of thoughts Qian Sangsang had in mind? As usual, today''s weather is really not suitable.


    "Miss, it''s too dangerous to rain outside. You don''t want to take a few people with you. If there''s a slip back, I can''t explain it to the host. " Master, Qian Sangsang blinked, knowing that the man was talking about Xu mo.


    Xu Mo? After thinking about it, Qian Sangsang found that he had not seen that person for a long time. He wanted to go out not only to find some food, but also to relax. This is not only an excuse.


    This time, this person said so, and it''s not easy to refuse. "I just want to taste the pearl powder soup of Wanzhen flavor. It''s raining too hard. It seems that I don''t have this good taste." Seeing her face full of disappointment, Wang Da couldn''t help laughing to comfort him with words.


    "What''s good about that Pearl soup? To put it bluntly, it''s just pimples. Don''t be fooled by those unscrupulous businessmen!" Wang Da was surprised to say such a thing.


    "Pimples may also be babies. Noodles are the staple food for people to fill their stomachs. I don''t believe that there are several people in the world who dare to say that they have eaten noodles every time!" Qian Sangsang reluctantly took the umbrella and sat down, holding his cheek and looking out of the window.


    See a shadow outside the window, haunted, a person sitting outside in the rain curtain. This person appeared several times a day, and she could see it when she looked up. It was a strange person.


    "Since Miss said so, let''s all go to eat the Pearl soup tomorrow when the rain stops." Seeing Qian Sangsang''s unwillingness, Wang Dalian quickly changed his words, which made everyone laugh.Unfortunately, Wang Da didn''t know that Qian Sangsang said that all these were excuses. She just wanted to go out to relax. When the evening meal came, it rained harder and harder.


    The rain drops on the roof, looking at the fragile roof, Qian Sangsang is afraid that she will be washed down. Just as she was absorbed in looking at the roof, a person stood quietly behind her.


    The man''s lightness skill was superb, and Qian Sangsang didn''t notice it at all. When she turned around, she put it into a person''s arms, and her nose hurt. Originally want to push each other or complain, the smell of people inexplicably reassuring.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m ready to attack you as soon as I see you?" Some angry Qian Sangsang didn''t have a good mood and said to the person holding him in both hands. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. If you don''t apologize, you should embrace yourself. What''s his qualification!


    Han Mo is very happy, he and that person met was scolded, this is not a bad thing. It shows that he has his own heart, love and responsibility. "Sangsang, when I saw you last time, I promised that I would not let you go so easily."


    Qian Sangsang buried his head in the man''s chest, the dark embroidery hidden in the man''s chest. Last time we met, did they make any promises? She didn''t remember.


    Looking at that person at a loss appearance, Han Mo lightly laughed a. Hands on the person''s shoulder, gently kiss up.

 Chapter 700

    All this is like a dream, which makes Qian Sangsang feel incredible. This is the time when peach blossom is in full bloom. When the breeze blows, you can see the peach blossom falling with the wind. The petals are flying in the air, and I don''t know where they are in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lying on that person''s broad back, I feel the temperature coming from my clothes, and feel very comfortable. Qian Sangsang wanted to keep sober, but he was confused again. I don''t know how long it took to feel like I was put on a bed.


    Flower Gu all around is a strange, look up to the upper body side of the eyes, that person gently pursed lips, smile. See Qian Sangsang some doubts, Han Mo kind initiative to explain to the man: "you wake up, here is my home, are you hungry?"


    Ignoring the words behind, Qian Sang Sang repeated in a low voice: "home?" Han Mo nodded and put on a reasonable appearance. This is not only his own home, but also Qian Sangsang''s home. What''s wrong with coming back together now?


    Maybe it''s because the people in front of him are too upright, and Qian Sangsang just wakes up and doesn''t know how to turn his head. After listening to these two unconvincing words, he acquiesced to this man''s arrangement and rubbed his hand against his face.


    Han Mo slightly a Zheng, quietly took back the money Sangsang hair hanging to the palm of the hand. He has the idea of intimacy with her, but just now there is a petal on the man who wants to pick it for her. Unexpectedly, there will be such a harvest.


    For the time being, Qian Sangsang will be placed in his bedroom. Both the main room and the secondary room are already cleaned by Han mo. At this time, he went out to recycle the quilts hanging outside, leaving Qian Sangsang to walk around the room alone.


    After a few turns, Qian Sangsang felt a subtle familiarity with the place, but he was sure he had never been here. Think about it, the biggest possibility is that he really came, that memory has been forgotten, and his memory of the previous 18 years is the same.


    This courtyard is not like the place where Xu Mo lives. It is magnificent and has everything. The whole house is made of wood, and the furniture is made of bamboo in the backyard. The exterior wall has been washed away by rain for a long time, and some weeds grow on the roof.


    All this did not make the room look messy, but added a little smoke. Gently push open the wooden door will make a creak. With the wind blowing inside, you can smell the fragrance of grass and flowers. After the rain, you can hear the sound of bamboo jointing.


    It''s an environment where people can relax unconsciously. As long as you come in and sit for a while, you can''t help but smell of home for a long time. People who have been living for a long time will melt in it and drown willingly.


    Walk to Han Mo for his quasi other room, after entering the door, the sense of familiarity is more and more intense. Clearly the memory in the head is not about here, but the body knows where to go next. When he came back, Qian Sangsang found himself in front of the bed.


    The hand also along stretched out, as if is waiting for some small animal to lick up own finger. "I''m not a cat. They said I''m a god beast, a god beast!" Suddenly there was such a growl in my ears, and then I laughed like I heard something funny.


    In front of his eyes, there was a phantom. Qian Sangsang seemed to see a black and slippery creature that looked like a big black cat rushing towards him. He was furious at his insistence on calling him black cat, and wanted to scratch his face.


    But often the action is not successful, was a white and powerful hand after the neck, mercilessly was thrown out of the window. Qian Sangsang squatted on the ground with a silly smile. He really had a hand in front of him and couldn''t help feeling it.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s true! Look up to see Han Mo with a complex expression looking at himself, like smiling and frowning at the same time. "Sang Sang, why don''t you sit on the ground, cool?" At this time, he was surprised to feel his posture. Qian Sangsang took the man''s hand and got up.


    Han Mo holds Qian Sangsang in one hand and carries a quilt with no image on the other shoulder. If changed other people, this picture will look very busy, Han Mo is not. The quilt on his shoulder was more like a piece of silk, and the man was still elegant.


    Han Mo, who looks confident, is actually very flustered. It''s Qian Sangsang''s attitude that brings him a little bit of stability. Talking to herself, she took her home when she was still confused. Instead of being angry, she obeyed herself.


    What he didn''t know was that the vitality of everything in the day would give people a sense of stability. When night falls, one feels totally different about the same thing. Han Mo''s cabin has two rooms. He usually lives in the master bedroom.


    When Qian Sangsang still had memory to live with him, he lived in a side room. This time, Han Mo thinks that the main room will be more comfortable and arranges her there. So when Han Mo came in with a quilt in his arms, Qian Sangsang obviously got it wrong.


    Han Mo pulls Qian Sangsang, who is sitting on a bare bed. He spreads his bedding one by one and pats it carefully so that he can sleep comfortably. I haven''t had a chance to straighten up yet. There''s a little weight behind you.


    Of course, he knows who that person is. There are only a few people who can stay at their own safe distance. Other people who wanted to sneak attack had already been kicked out of the window. He thought that the people behind him just wanted to play a prank. The next second, his smile froze in the corner of his mouth.He was hugged by the people behind him, one hand tightly around his waist, the other hand around his neck. Han Mo feel that person slightly on tiptoe, head close to his neck, breath warm hit there, call people itch.


    "Stop it." Money Sangsang don''t know how much effort Han Mo took to bear the inner impulse, say this sentence. He just almost hugged Qian Sangsang in his arms and gave him a kiss. At the last second, he felt the man''s shaking, so he stopped.


    Clearly the body is still shaking, do this kind of thing need how much courage. Qian Sangsang was extremely upset. She was better in the daytime. She was immersed in the novel process of re experiencing this familiar and strange place.


    When the darkness is all over the earth, this is the only light source within a few miles. Han Mo is in the center of the light source, looking at the person''s dim back in the candle light, inexplicably uneasy.


    Calm down to find out what kind of situation he is in. As other people''s fiancee, he ran away with a man who had only seen him a few times at random, almost taking up all the words of infidelity and injustice.


    I''m a woman of easy sex. Qian Sangsang has doubts about himself. Try hard to suppress this feeling, but some feelings are not to be forgotten. Han Mo turns around, grabs Qian Sangsang''s slender wrist and stares at her eyes.


    Then he sighed a little at the bottom of his heart, and sure enough, everything was as he expected. This person''s eyes are full of confusion now. The reason why he is so bold is not to think of how much he loves himself, but to regard himself as the only one around him now.


    It is not a gentleman to take advantage of others'' danger. Han Mo is always clean, but he doesn''t think he is a gentleman. But he can''t hurt Qian Sangsang for this reason, or one day later, he can see the word regret in that person''s eyes.


    Think of here, Han Mo gently Qian Sangsang''s hand away from his body.

 Chapter 701

    Qian Sangsang''s eyes didn''t blink, as Han Mo moved his arm away from him. When the man used a little bit of strength to completely separate the two people, the tears that had been swirling in his eyes finally came down.


    The hot tears don''t seem to drop on Qian Sangsang''s own clothes. On the contrary, they seem to hit Han Mo''s heart heavily, making the piece full of Qian Sangsang''s soft heart more soft.


    Han Mo is really afraid of money Sang Sang this way, that person cry when his heart will be more painful. Usually, I would have comforted him in my arms, but this time is special. I don''t want to give that person unreasonable hope because of my behavior.


    Some things can be done, some can''t, because if you regret it, you can''t make up for it. Originally, she wanted to wait for her to calm down, but Qian Sangsang''s tears were like broken beads.


    "Sangsang, listen to me, you are just on the spur of the moment. I was very happy that you were willing to go with me at that time, because I know you have me in your heart. " Han Mo whisper, comfort each other at the same time will also convey his mind in the past.


    "There is still a long way to go, and you have a long time to think about it. You even You can even come back to him, so now I don''t want you to do something you regret


    Maybe only God knows how heartbroken Han Mo is when he says this. But this is what he must say. No matter whether Qian Sangsang has memory or not, no matter how much he loves that person, he hopes that she will stay with him.


    He still hopes that he can give Qian Sangsang a fair choice and confirm that he is willing to be with him, not because of sympathy or other reasons.


    In the past, Han Mo hoped that Qian Sangsang would always be with him. Now, Han Mo is the same. But his wish changed a little. After all, he has experienced so many things. So instead of being with that person forever, he hopes that Qian Sangsang will be happy every day.


    This request sounds perfunctory and general, but it is simple and generous, which contains Han Mo''s sincere blessing to Qian Sangsang. Looking at the man finally want to open a face to release, Qian Sangsang stiff blinked his eyes.


    What''s the matter? I can understand every word of the person in front of me. However, if they are combined, the meaning of this can''t be understood by Qian Sangsang.


    Han Mo love quiet, afraid to disturb Xiuxian, so the wooden house is also built in the outskirts of rarely visited. There are few people here, but there are many beautiful sceneries. After walking through the bamboo forest for another two miles, there is a natural hot spring. Qian Sangsang just came back from there.


    Because the hair has just been washed, it is not completely dry now. The water flows from the top of the head to the top of the hair, where it condenses into drops. As soon as the candle hung on the wall shines, the originally ordinary water drops flash out like streamers.


    Originally wanted to say something of Han Mo, at this time of attention was completely attracted by this bead of water in the past. Looking at the top of the drop full of filling bigger, and finally because the end of the hair can not bear its weight, a sound fell to the ground.


    The water drops fell on Qian Sangsang''s skirt and dyed the light dress with a small pool of dark color. Eyes can''t move this small piece of dark clothes, Han Mo staring at the place for no reason to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Aware of what kind of place Han Mo''s eyes are staring at, Qian Sangsang is not offended by the shame, but the whole person is a little happy. Slightly walked two steps, will just Han Mo open distance again close.


    Qian Sang Sang laughed a few times, like a charming whisper. He continued what he had just done, wrapped his hands around the man''s neck and gave him a kiss on his neck. When I left, I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. I stuck out my tongue and slipped.


    "It tastes really good." Qian Sangsang drives out the other miscellaneous thoughts in his head. Now he has this man here, and he can''t leave himself any more. Sure enough, this move worked very well. Although Han Mo didn''t follow his own initiative, he didn''t dodge.


    He had the action of gently pushing Qian Sangsang away, and his hand was also gently put on Qian Sangsang''s waist for a while, and gently pulled. Qian Sangsang was very bold at this time. Instead of retreating, he went up and depended on the man. "Don''t you want me?"


    This makes the ambiguities between the two people even more intense, and the only light source in the room, the candle, was put out by a gust of wind at this time. The night is quiet, the only thing I can hear is two people''s breath intertwined between lips and teeth.


    "Han Mo, what are you doing?" Two people originally deadlocked, suddenly Han Mo don''t know what hate, push money Sangsang to the quilt in the heart, didn''t wait for her reaction, a tall figure pressed up.


    It was Qian Sangsang who caused the two people to look like that all the time, and it was Qian Sangsang who provoked each other first. But when things really went as she thought, she regretted it again and desperately wanted to struggle.


    The weight of the man''s body and the real touch of the pressure make people flustered. He doesn''t respond when he reaches out and slaps the man''s body. At this time, Qian Sangsang finally understands what Han Mo just said. She really regrets it."Do you regret it?"


    Qian Sangsang''s body suddenly tense, Han mo of course feel, but don''t want to let go of this person. He always had a strong self-control, just ready to persuade Qian Sangsang to leave.


    But because of Qian Sangsang again and again tease angry, in his and Qian Sangsang get along, that person has been very shy. Even when no one else is around, you can kiss one for half a day.


    When should be so bold, Han Mo know they separated for a period of time, maybe that person what will happen. Before finding Qian Sangsang, she thought it would be good if she had nothing to do, but now she wants more. I can''t imagine if she would say that to other people.


    Did not intend to blame that person, but Han Mo can not help but want to laugh at himself, is really jealous, an impulse to press money Sangsang on the quilt. I knew that the man was afraid, but for a moment, jealousy and anger were greater than reason.


    "Han Mo, let me go, please!" Qian Sangsang is still patting each other. Women''s strength can''t compare with men''s. those fists with all their strength are on cotton.


    "You tell me if you''ve ever done something like this with anyone else, sonny. Tell me."

 Chapter 702

    "What are you talking about? No one else. Please, let me go Qian Sangsang''s brain is in chaos. He answers Han Mo''s questions in a disorderly way and struggles constantly.


    Hear money Sang Sang exhausted effort with cry voice of shout, Han Mo because be angry dizzy head clear a little bit. He stopped his action and could hear Qian Sang Sang sobbing in a low voice. I''m really a jerk. What have I done!


    Han Mo stands up in a hurry. With good eyesight, he can see the tears on the person''s eyes in such a dim situation. Han Mo, who is distressed, wants to give himself a big slap, or go back to beat himself just now.


    He would do it if he could, but he didn''t have the ability, so he could only compensate Qian Sangsang in another way. He gently hugged the person who had already wept so much that he couldn''t cry out. At first, Qian Sangsang resisted, but later he let him go.


    "I''m sorry, sonny. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. " Han Mo repeatedly repeated the apology several times. Any explanation seems pale and powerless now. The only thing that can pacify Qian Sangsang is probably Han Mo''s hug.


    "Don''t be angry. I swear I''ll never hurt you again. If you don''t believe me, I swear that if I''m hurting Qian Sangsang, I''ll make five thunders every day, and I''ll die... " Han Mo, of course, coaxes Qian Sangsang. On the other hand, she is also telling the truth.


    This time his impulse is a lesson, there will be no future. Han Mo''s oath has just been sent to half, Qian Sangsang quickly stops tears, reaches out his hand from his arms to block the man''s mouth. "Don''t say that!" She didn''t want to hear that word from the man.


    Just stop that person a, Qian Sangsang remaining words didn''t come and export, all was swallowed down. This time when the lips and teeth intersect, it is no longer full of aggression, but with a faint fragrance. What Qian Sangsang knows is sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    When we separated, we forgot to breathe for a moment. At this time, we took a big breath and calmed down our heart beat. Han Mo got up and looked for a piece of dry cloth, put it on Qian Sangsang''s head, and gently wiped her half dry hair.


    When the hair is almost dry, Han Mo throws the cloth towel aside and holds Qian Sangsang in his arms to put him in the quilt. Three under five divided into two will be wrapped up in the same spring roll, and finally gently on the forehead of that person fell a kiss.


    "Don''t go..." Han Mo got up and found that the corner of his clothes was pulled, and then he heard a small voice with a little prayer, weak and heartbreaking. Han Mo quickly squats down, and can''t help but leave a few kisses on Qian Sangsang''s hair.


    Cherish the commitment to each other, they will not leave. Qian Sangsang nodded a little and moved his body to make his whole body sink into the quilt. Quilts and pillows have been dried in the sun, with a reassuring smell of scorch.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the quilt is really easy to use after being exposed to the sun, or whether Qian Sangsang has just spent a lot of physical strength. Now, as soon as you settle down, your head hits the soft pillow and your eyelids are about to close.


    No, I have to wait for Han Mo to come back. He promised to do his own thing. Vaguely stretched out a hand, gently patted his face, trying to make himself more sober.


    When Han Mo comes back, what he sees is Qian Sangsang who almost faints. He is still trying to keep himself sober. He half squatted and half knelt in front of the bed, looking at the man''s quiet sleeping face.


    At the same time, he held Qian Sangsang''s hand in the palm of his hand and rubbed it gently. At the moment of touching, Qian Sangsang''s eyes, which had been closed, immediately opened again. There was no sleepiness in his eyes, and he glared at the visitor.


    When he saw that the person in front of him was Han Mo, he was relieved to close his eyes and fell asleep. This sudden as it came to a set of flowing action, at first let Han Mo surprised, and then let him smile.


    Sure enough, he has a position in Qian Sangsang''s mind, and it''s not low. The hand of that person is put into quilt lightly, Han Mo sits on the ground directly. By the moonlight shining in the window, the elbow is on the knee, supporting the head, and the sleeping man on the bed doesn''t even blink.


    Suddenly think of what, Han Mo complained to see the sleeping Qian Sangsang one eye. The person in front of him is really a silly girl. At the beginning, she said that she would go, so heartless. He was really eaten by her. I don''t know how sad he was.


    Now it''s hard to find her, but she lost her memory. In this way, how can we know what happened, and then let her resolutely leave her. On second thought, Han Mo has some comfort, at least now she is back to her side.


    "You, you are a real worry." The Han mo of resentment recites a sentence, the surface is plainly helpless sigh, but the words are full of sweetness. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, who let me recognize you!"


    People are in their own eyes, now it is absolutely impossible to abandon at will, can only let her play to rely on the pet. Can''t help but reach out and gently point the tip of the person''s nose. In his sleep, Qian Sangsang should feel something, and the corners of his mouth gently smile.


    Han Mo didn''t really meet Xu Mo, but from what he did to money, he could see that he was shrewd and cold, and planned everything very well. Most of all, he is very greedy.Greed is incurable, things do not end at one time, there will always be endless time. Han Mo see through this, there is no way to treat others as usual, directly rushed to defeat each other, save money.


    People like Xu Mo are so paranoid that it''s not so easy to eliminate him completely. Once relaxed, then he is the white group of insects, dead but not rigid. So Han Mo wants to start with Qian Sangsang first. That person did so many things just to get Sangsang.


    To this end do not hesitate to make such a realistic fake body, Han Mo was cheated in the beginning. "You, I think, are his greatest weakness. But I can also understand that you are so good. But remember, I love you more than anyone else in the world


    See money Sangsang did not have a nightmare, Han Mo rest assured. He just went out to hold the quilt on the other side of the bed, and fell asleep on the other side.


    Qian Sangsang, who sleeps sweetly in the middle of the night, suddenly feels a burst of chest tightness, just like a fish on the shore is short of water. Qian Sangsang is extremely eager for air at this moment. She was aware that someone was sleeping. She knew who it was without looking around. She knew the feeling of being around that person.


    Hearing the long breath of the people around him, Qian Sangsang was afraid to disturb the other party. He secretly lifted the quilt on his body and tried to take a deep breath. The situation has not improved a bit. He has no trauma. It should be because of something in his heart.


    Qian Sangsang still has doubts in his heart. Is Han Mo really worthy of trust. If he is, what does Xu Mo represent in her heart?

 Chapter 703

    Late at night, Qian Sangsang still didn''t feel sleepy. Just because of a dispute with Han Mo, she felt tired physically and mentally, and finally aroused sleepiness, but also because of chest tightness, she was choked up alive.


    What''s more, Han Mo is lying beside her at this time. She doesn''t know what she thinks of him. In the end, Qian Sangsang hesitated for a long time and still didn''t do anything. He just adjusted his posture to make himself more comfortable.


    That scene in front of her flash, and Han Mo and Xu Mo, two people look and words and deeds do not imagine. But in Qian Sangsang''s memory, the stories and faces of these two people magically coincide, and finally make people confused.


    The sudden appearance of Han Mo disrupts all Qian Sangsang''s plans. She left everything she had planned and ran out. This sudden impulse puzzled her.


    On the surface, Qian Sangsang trusts Xu Mo and even agrees to his proposal. He is willing to be with that man in everything. Even if things are perfectly done, people living in lies can still find some clues.


    The old servant in the other courtyard saw that she wanted to talk and stop. Wang Da was relieved when he saw that she was dressed up. Fang Fang was satisfied when he dressed her up. And, of course, the most important.


    When Xu Mo saw her, the joy in her eyes could not deceive others, but the love was not for her. She''s just hurt and lost her memory. It''s not stupid. Those people''s acting skills are really bad, the performance is too obvious.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. All kinds of signs are found. Qian Sangsang uses these to scrape together a way of thinking. As long as people have snacks, they all have their own doubts and guesses. It''s good for Qian Sangsang. No one wants to be cheated.


    But this impulse startled Xu Mo, which means that it''s much more difficult to find the key evidence and find out the whole story. Also, there are people around.


    Looking at the man''s sleeping face, Qian Sangsang couldn''t help laughing. He was brave enough to go with a stranger in such a situation. Think of this, and think of the things that just make people blush and heartbeat.


    His face was burning like a fire, and two groups of blushes rose quickly. Qian Sang Sang shook his head desperately to clear those from his head. Now is not the time to think about it. There are more urgent things to consider.


    Now it''s still a chance to repent. Qian Sangsang can live here, pretend to know nothing, and quietly watch the development of things. Or leave without a word.


    As soon as he thought of this complicated matter, Qian Sangsang felt that he had a big head. She really can''t understand why she hasn''t left. Anyway, she has lost her memory and has no psychological burden. She just finds a place where no one knows and lives freely.


    Qian Sangsang is almost ready to do so. She even has an impulse to get out of bed and run out now. Just when she really felt like she couldn''t help herself. The sleepless Qian sang can''t help turning over. Unexpectedly, the bed board suddenly creaks.


    In the silent night, this sound is particularly harsh, because Qian Sangsang accidentally made a sound, the whole person''s blood is almost going back. Full of holding his breath in the dark, Qian Sang Sang closed his eyes and raised his ears to observe the movement of others.


    It''s much more difficult to pretend to sleep than to really sleep. It''s necessary to make the nerves that are not very quiet all over the body completely calm down. Sure enough, this sound wakes Han Mo, who is still sleeping. The man opens his eyes and looks at them vaguely. It seems that he has only determined where he is for a long time.


    Qian Sangsang is very nervous. Fortunately, Han Mo just looks at it and pulls Qian Sangsang''s quilt back to her chest to cover her. When he realized that the people around him had fallen asleep again, Qian Sangsang was relieved and relaxed his stiff posture.


    This just relieved breath has not yet been fully breathed, the people around him again issued a thin sound, Qian Sangsang''s body is nervous again. Did not expect, the next second Han Mo entangled up, hands and feet will not be used to pull that person to his arms.


    At that moment, Qian Sangsang''s heart jumped to his throat, and then felt that Han Mo''s lips were printed on his forehead. Qian Sangsang, who dare not move, lets Han Mo kiss him, feeling the man''s hot chest against his back.


    It''s clear that this bed is very big. It should be wide enough for two people. In Qian Sangsang''s head, there was no dishonor between men and women, but when he found that he had been squeezed to a small side, he was indignant.


    "You are..." He turned his head slightly and could see the man''s face. Qian Sangsang suddenly felt that his hesitant heart suddenly settled down. Let''s examine it again. Let''s forget it at this time. Next to the warm breath, a sleepiness came.


    "Can you tell me the cause and effect of the matter, what''s the matter?" One after another, it seems that the hall is not a gorgeous decoration. One person is wearing a black suit and sitting on the front seat.


    Underground, a middle-aged man with a honest face was shivering on the ground. He knew that his master was really angry. He had not lost his temper for a long time. There is a big gap between people, and they will behave differently when they are angry.Xu Mo is the kind of person who is more pleasant when he is angry. The more kind he looks, the more angry he is in his heart. Wang Da found Qian Sangsang missing two days ago. Early in the morning, someone found that Qian Sangsang''s house was not closed properly, and Fang Fang fainted inside.


    But Qian Sangsang didn''t know what to do. I''m afraid he was humiliated. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy the man gave to Fang Fang. For three days, he still didn''t wake up and was in a coma.


    Forced down this matter, Wang Da knew what would happen if Xu Mo knew about it. Quietly organized people to turn all the things in other hospitals upside down, and there was a lot of trouble around.


    In the end, it was really difficult. Wang Da had no way to report it to Xu mo. As he expected, Xu Mo was very angry. Wang, who felt that his life was in danger, was most prepared when he came here.


    Now the only thing I pray for is that the man doesn''t touch his family. Both children are still very young. "I see. You go down first." His face was covered with cold sweat, and Wang Da knelt on the ground shaking, barely supporting his body.


    I thought that what I heard would be my death, but I didn''t expect that all I got in the end were amnesty orders. Body a soft almost to fall on the ground, thanks to the usual reaction just not embarrassed.


    "Why, don''t you understand me?" See kneeling on the ground of people do not move, Xu Mo coldly said a word.

 Chapter 704

    "Yes, I''m leaving now!" Hearing that man''s words full of anger, Wang Da, one of the human spirits, didn''t run away immediately. If you really want to stay here faithfully and die, how can it be? He is not stupid.


    I don''t know why a person who originally participated in the decision of killing and felling could talk and laugh. Well, he didn''t care at all. Why did he change his mind. But what do they have to do with Wang Da? His wish now is to go back and live a safe and stable life.


    Shivering from the ground to get up, exhausted the strength to step on their own body, do not let themselves down, Wang Da know that the man has been looking at himself. It is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. He will change his mind at any time.


    Wang Da didn''t know where he had so much strength. He just stood up and gave the man a salute. In addition to a few steps outside the door, after making sure that the man could not see himself, he collapsed on the ground.


    The voice of others is very ethereal, as if it came from the horizon in the distance. When he was carried home by several kind-hearted people, he would have turned his eyes and fainted. "My wife, my son, what''s the matter with you."


    It''s not too good. There are three people hanging on the beams. Their faces are blue and blue. They haven''t been saved for a long time. They have been dead for a long time. Silent night, I don''t know who is crying in a house.


    All the relatives have gone. He knows who did it and is punishing him. "Why, why can''t I take revenge on me? Why should I take revenge on them? They are just innocent people!"


    The sky has been polished, in the dark night raised a small bright corner, all the light rushed in. It''s daybreak, but there''s a man from then on. There''s no color in his world. It''s all dark.


    "Miss Qian''s whereabouts are unknown. I don''t know whether she was kidnapped or left voluntarily. The four words of leaving voluntarily hurt Xu Mo''s heart, just like grabbing him out of a beautiful dream.


    Then he soaked in the cold water and received the stimulation. Xu Mo looked at the people kneeling below coldly, seemingly inadvertently raised his hand and waved it. Kneeling down, Wang lowered his head and missed the hint, but he couldn''t understand it.


    The hard guard who received the order took the life and left quietly to carry out the order given by the master and end the three people''s lives. Expressionless will not have the ability to fight back people hanging on the beam, watching them constantly struggling, the child''s shoes off.


    This cruel scene did not arouse the sympathy of the two people in black. They were called Shadow guards and were secretly carrying out the master''s orders. No matter who is not compassionate, you know, too soft hearted people have long been buried in the loess.


    When he received the news that the order had been completed, Xu Mo''s lips bent slightly, changed his face in a moment, and pulled out a ferocious smile. Pick up the cup at hand and throw it to the wall.


    There is a famous painting on the wall and the cup is full of tea. The teacup fell on the wall, and all the tea spilled onto the famous paintings. Leave black tea stains on the surface, which can''t be wiped clean, and leave marks when it''s dry.


    Xu Mo used to have a smile on Qingjun''s face. Only those who are very deep in the city or who have been very close to him will know that it is a fake smile. It''s just superficial. It''s not like this at all.


    Now it''s not like this. His face seems to be covered with a burst of cold air, and he looks at the things easily destroyed by himself with a serious expression. I don''t know how many people''s hearts of the baby, even the eyes do not blink.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care about all these. What''s the matter with him. Life is really wonderful. The things you don''t like are put aside every day and are scrambled by other people, but you can''t get what you want all the time.


    Xu Mo''s eyes, which were indifferent to everything, stirred up two groups of flames at this time, burning vigorously. A heart is beating violently, because the pace of anger is so fast that it almost jumps out of the chest.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Xu Mo grits his teeth and shouts, hoping to find out the man who robbed his beloved now. It''s not enough to cut him to pieces. It''s better to make him half dead and torture him every day to relieve his hatred.


    Why, why let him lose once is not enough, even let him lose again! Just because of my life experience, because my parents will receive this kind of treatment! "God, are you unfair?"


    It''s not my fault, but I have to bear all the responsibilities. It''s a big joke. People who know it are very reticent about what happened in those years. They hate themselves to the extreme. When they see themselves, their eyes are full of fear.


    Even if you hate it, it will hinder your identity and ability to restrict others. More think more angry, all things are like a knife deep into Xu Mo''s heart, let him bleeding, pale and can''t die.


    It''s torture. Xu Mo feels that he''s going to die of pain. The pain medicine, his laughter is not around. "Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang, why are you doing this to me?"Countless hearts of heavy love, in the years of collision and exchange under the almost worn out, one day will be transformed into a thick bitter hate. Hate hit, completely submerged Xu Mo''s reason, let him lose his reason.


    Xu Mo clenched his fist, completely full of anger, the irrepressible person suddenly raised his foot, flew over and kicked on the bookshelf. Then the bookshelf fell directly on the ground, and the books were scattered all over the floor.


    Xu Mo''s eyes without a trace of starlight, he seems to do not know what pain is in general, the deep anger in his heart let him helpless to vent out. No matter what is valuable or not, all the things around you fall to the ground.


    If you can''t grasp it, just kick it with your feet and hit it with your body. If you don''t make a good thing completely different, you won''t stop. At the end of the day, everything in the room was scattered, and none of it was intact.


    It''s easy to do all this with the spirit power, but Xu Mo feels that he can''t get rid of his anger completely, so he uses the brute force completely. To the end, only panting, the anger in the eyes completely dispersed.


    Helpless Xu Mo in front of the wall looking at everything, lost all his strength he slightly exhaled a breath, suddenly fell to the ground. Xu Mo didn''t care about the pieces of ceramic and jade on the ground. He lay down straight.


    The blood of bright red flowed out, appear particularly frightening. Xu Mo exhausted a finger don''t want to move, anyway he can''t die, other also doesn''t matter. Yes, I''m just a disgusting monster.


    Close your eyes, wait for the blood in your body to stay dry quietly, and feel the passing of life. At this time, Xu Mo felt his inner peace.

 Chapter 705

    "Amo, amo." The head of Xu Mo who lost too much blood was dizzy, and he heard his name in a familiar and tender voice. Don''t want to pay attention to then want to sleep in the past, he is too tired, really want to have a rest.


    The voice in my ear didn''t stop because he didn''t pay attention to it. On the contrary, it became louder because it was ignored. Xu Mo finally impatiently opened his eyes: "you want to do..." What two words like a fish bone stuck in the throat.


    I can''t swallow it or spit it out. Xu Mo''s heart almost jumped out. It took him a long time to swallow a mouthful of foam, moisten his throat, and reluctantly made a voice: "Xiao Yu, I''m not wrong, is it really you?"


    "I''m not mine. I''m me. Who else do you want. I see, don''t burn your head because of the fever. You''re a fool, too. " The man seemed dissatisfied with Xu Mo''s reaction and pouted a few words.


    In front of Xu Mo was a little girl under the age of twelve or thirteen, who was wearing a small red jacket embroidered and slippery. There''s a circle of white plush around the neck, exquisite clothes, and golden hemlines.


    This is a big family favorite children, holding in the palm of the hand is afraid to drop, holding in the mouth is afraid to drop. Xu Mo stares at that person, let the little girl not know, so, don''t know what he did shouldn''t do. Finally, a little shy, hands against the shoulder press.


    Xu Mo looks at the person in front of him and doesn''t even want to blink. He thinks it''s just a dream. If you wake up in a blink of an eye, you and Xiao Yu will be separated again, so when is the next time we meet.


    In the past five years, he has never dreamed of Xiaoyu. The man seemed to be avoiding himself, refusing to let himself see the man more. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Xu Mo thought of that year''s matter, made a meeting to stay, when he came back to God, his eyes blurred.


    After grabbing it, I found that I was full of tears. Not only is Xu Mo himself scared by his sentimental appearance, but also Xiao Yu is scared. How can this man cry? He is a man.


    "Well, well, don''t cry any more. I''m wrong." Xiao Yu touch each other''s head, clearly is a younger child than himself, sometimes understanding like an adult. After all, Xu Mo is Xu Mo, he is still the one.


    Decadence is OK, only for a while, not for a lifetime. Casually with his sleeve touched a tear, Xu Mo forced himself to calm down. Xiao Yu thought he was trying to be brave. In fact, his illness made him really uncomfortable. He handed over the medicine he had stolen from home.


    Xu Mo took the past, not willing to drink, with the thumb of the pulp gently rubbing the edge of the bowl. Eyes are looking at Xiao Yu''s sleeve edge. The clothes made of good materials are stained with many stains. It must be for him to steal medicine and climb up and down.


    With a smile, he stretched out his immature arm, which was not suitable for him, to hold the man''s hand, gently hook it up and dare not exert himself. "You are so kind to me, thank you." Xiao Yu was praised suddenly, and blushed before she could react.


    Then he pretended to be careless and scratched his head with another hand that was not pulled. "Oh, what''s the relationship between us? Don''t you mean you''re out of touch with me?" Although he is a young lady, he doesn''t look like a young lady.


    For this reason, her mother didn''t know how long she was worried, threatened and lured, and finally forced her to pretend to be a lady with identity outside. In private, she was still like that, and she couldn''t make it on the whole.


    Two people have no guess, but they don''t want to match. Xu Mo is just a servant of Xiaoyu''s family who has a son. The difference is very different, like clouds and mud. When I was a child, it was OK. When Xiaoyu grew up, everything changed.


    The relationship between Xiaoyu and Xu Mo has not changed greatly, but only the surrounding environment. A big thing happened when Xu Mo was 12 years old. It had a great impact on Xiaoyu''s family. Xu Mo''s parents died and he was driven out.


    Xu Mo, who has no money, has no other relatives. In the end, he just ends up on the street. If it wasn''t for Xu Mo''s parents'' help, he would have died long ago. Be grateful to the benefactor and hate the enemy.


    Slightly put away already almost full of hate, at this moment, Xu Mo just want to cherish the person in front of him, even to a phantom. People in front of them are saying something. Their mouths open and close without making any sound.


    "What are you talking about, Xiao Yu?" Some worried Xu Mo yelled. Maybe too much force, his breathing began to become very smooth, blood vessels on the head almost burst. The man''s mouth was like a black hole, which led her to it.


    No matter how severe the physical pain, Xu Mo felt that he could bear it. Now let him most sad, the most powerless is the pain in the heart. He knew that this dream would wake up after all.


    God, how cruel you are, or I offended you in my last life. Why do I hate you so much. It''s a pity that this time, this time, his eyes were not covered with tears.Suddenly, a burst of fishy sweetness gushed out of his throat. Xu Mo was very weak and couldn''t help it. In front of the most do not want him to see his weak people out of a mouthful of blood, and then wake up from the illusion of the dream.


    All the exquisite furnishings in the house became waste, and even the house was almost in ruins. When Fang Fang wakes up from his coma and insists on dragging his weak body to Xu Mo, he sees such a scene.


    As if suffering a disaster, the ground is a mess. The person that oneself put on the heart is lifeless lie in the ruins, mix the body up and down is blood. The mouth is still continuously vomit blood, unexpectedly is black.


    "Ah Mo!" Fang Fang is stopped outside by the guards. The master is losing his temper, and no one wants to go in to seek death. He is also afraid that other people will lead his anger to him. Fang Fang struggled to get rid of the shackles and rushed in to see such a scene.


    "Xiao Yu, I seem to see you again. It''s good." Xu Mo, who still has a little bit of residual consciousness, saw a figure running away. He suddenly thought of it in a trance, laughed and then passed out.


    "It hurts." Qian Sangsang exclaimed. Han Mo was making something to eat outside, listening to the movement of the room all the time. Qian Sang Sang''s exclamation made him run in nervously. He even forgot to put down an onion in his hand. "What happened?"


    Qian Sangsang sat in front of the table and turned around, holding a finger and bulging his mouth. He said wrongly to Han Mo, "you see, I''m hurt. It hurts so much!" Qian Sangsang has been taken care of by Han Mo these days. He has nothing to do every day and doesn''t know what to do.


    One day decided not to decadent here, have to learn other people embroider needlework, Han Mo let him go. This is not, a few days down the fingers are almost a hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 706

    Han Mo looks at Qian Sangsang''s appearance and blinks anxiously, breathing out a breath gently. This girl really likes to make trouble for herself. She doesn''t worry about whether she will be scared by this prank like joke.


    Perhaps only God knows just now that he heard that person''s anxious voice, how scared the whole person''s heart was, and how tormented in a moment. Only when you lose can you know how to cherish, and when you lose, you can get back the most precious.


    "You, you will make trouble for me!" Han Mo points Qian Sangsang''s forehead with a finger, and his tone is not easily perceived. Qian Sangsang raised his finger to seek comfort, but he was rejected.


    "Well, I''m all thumbs. How about that?" In the tone, Qian Sangsang pretended to be very angry. Han mo of course knows that he is intentional, snickering on the side.


    This kind of Qian Sangsang is hard to see before her amnesia. Before her amnesia, Qian Sangsang doesn''t have so much thought and doesn''t intentionally hide anything. But also rarely so deliberately coquetry to Han Mo see.


    "Oh, dear." After a exclamation, Qian sang twists and turns for a while. When he reacts, he finds that he has fallen on his back on the bed. Han Mo while it does not spare a small force will fall to the ground, not pain, but this experience is quite new.


    Qian Sangsang looked at the person in front of her. Her eyes were full of his shadow. When she didn''t know what to say, she suddenly felt her fingers warm.


    Underground head to find, Han Mo will own fingers in the mouth gently sucking. Because for a long time holding a needle hand slightly cool, slightly cold. Surrounded by warm mouth, licking with slight pressure.


    Qian Sangsang only felt hot all over, especially the finger, burning like a fire. "In this way, does it not hurt?" Han Mo gently spits out money Sangsang''s fingers and asks with a smile. See a handsome face magnified in front of his eyes, face Teng red up.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" After a jiaochen, Qian Sangsang pushes away Han Mo, and mercilessly leaves a punch in the man''s chest and runs away. Han Mo was behind her, laughing.


    Fang Fang was close to the man in the ruins, and his whole body was surrounded by the momentum of refusing people thousands of miles away. I dare not get close to the cold air. Only square, like a fire without fear of any.


    Willing to break through all difficulties, at the expense of burning himself to come to the man''s side. Reach out to want to talk about the person on the ground to help up, Fang Fang''s fingers touch the person''s arm that moment, such as electric shock in general, heart.


    This is not the first time that he has touched each other''s body in so many years. Most of them are not out of date as masters and attendants, which is normal. This time is different. She wants to approach him with a person who has feelings for him. God, forgive me for being selfish.


    Fang Fang, who is not full of ceramic fragments, kneels down and holds Xu Mo''s hand. She doesn''t have much strength. Also because just wake up from a coma is still very weak, to the end can only hold the hand of that person, weak kneel.


    Two people are like a statue, never change, never separate. When the other attendants were afraid of being scolded, they stood in front of the door and looked at the scene. The sanctity of the scene, almost all people dare not close, do not want to destroy.


    "Well..." The first ray of sunshine in the morning shines on the man who is lying on his back. Her eyebrows gently wrinkle. It seems that she is not satisfied with her clear dream being disturbed. Waiting on the side of Fang Fang is boring sitting on the chair, looking at the people in front of him.


    Immersed in the almost perfect side face, I just wanted to stretch out a finger and slowly test her cheek to experience the feeling of heartbeat again. Who knows, just contact, almost met.


    The man''s brow wrinkled, startled Fang Fang. She quickly took back her fingers, I was like a fried cat, hurriedly hiding far away, trying to find a safe place to lick her hair.


    The man''s eyes slowly set twice, and then opened slowly, just like the light cicada''s eyes. After a night''s coma, when the man''s eyes opened again, he didn''t feel confused and confused in his imagination.


    As if there was no coma at all, the man just closed his eyes and opened them again. The gloomy haze covered the whole dark and bright eyes. I didn''t know what I was thinking. My sharp eyes were like hiding a few knives, which were extraordinarily penetrating.


    He is like a person who is retrograde under the opposition of many people. He comes retrograde on his back alone. Fang Fang saw what kind of Xu Mo looked like. His whole blood seemed to be frozen and cold. After that, I tried my best to ease my hands and feet, and then I got back some feeling.


    Seeing that Xu Mo''s expression gradually eased after waking up at the beginning, Fang Fang was a little more daring. Just think of oneself as a maid''s accusation, with a kind of careful collection of sincerity, carefully came forward, gently called each other''s name.


    "My Lord, you are awake. Why is that? Is there something wrong in the room? I''ll call the doctor for you right now... " We have to go out and talk faster and faster. Breathing hard, daring, and finally there is still some fear, faint impulse to escape.His wrist was held by a hand, so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it. The whole person was a pull center of gravity unstable fell on the bed, happened to press on Xu Mo''s body. Look into the man''s eyes and see his mouth open and close.


    "Will you marry me?"


    Another morning, Han Mo was lying on the bed, the curtain did not completely block the sun shining on his face. I reached out and touched my side. Unexpectedly, I didn''t touch anyone. Reach into the quilt, the quilt has been cold.


    Scalp instant is like to blow open, Han Mo immediately get up from the bed to see the past, sure enough, the bed empty. Even the shoes did not come and wear, Han Mo so barefoot ran out.


    "You said, you know how to run up and down when you are so young, but if you don''t have it, how can I do it?" Haven''t waited to leave the door, Han Mo hears Qian Sangsang don''t know who to talk with. With suspicion quietly to the outside to see the past, and then sent a breath.


    Qian Sangsang held a three-month-old kitten in his arms and said something. This cat was found by chance by Qian today. Ann felt something licking her hand and subconsciously took it back.


    Later, when I opened my eyes wide, I saw a small fluffy creature shrinking into a ball. Probably because the vision is still very general, is relying on the nose arch to arch on the ground, suddenly lost the target is very panic.

 Chapter 707

    Qian Sangsang was slightly stunned and looked at the kitten in front of him for a long time. I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t wake up or I was hit by a sudden accident. For half a day, Qian Sangsang was just in a daze, but his hand slipped down and touched the cat.


    Originally touched strange things wonderful touch, all by the cat licking his hand such things to stimulate. She is afraid to disturb the side of the Han Mo, the original express sit up, later also changed to slowly get up and lie down.


    Kitty was seriously identifying who the warm breath belonged to. Suddenly, the giant suddenly appeared in front of her, which really caught her off guard. The hair on his body pricked up as if in danger.


    Step back a few steps, and his tail is erect like a knife, waving the knife bravely and timidly back. Being amused by the contradictory appearance, Qian Sangsang stepped forward and held him in his arms.


    The hand was inevitably scratched. Fortunately, it was a kitten. There was no big wound, but a few white shadows on the back of the hand. Qian Sangsang is afraid to disturb Han Mo, so he grabs the white cat in his arms and goes out.


    Xiaobai in his arms is struggling and leaning back because he is held high by Qian Sangsang. This is the same almost fell to the ground, Qian Sangsang quickly stretched out with it, the other hand in the lower drag good body.


    Qian Sangsang and the white cat looked at each other, and saw a little happiness from the cat''s eyes. Heartfelt praise for a while, did not expect that this repair fairyland is not only human, even animals have become essence.


    Frightened, he had to make sure that the man didn''t wake up. Then Qian Sangsang held him and walked out. At this time, the cat seemed to have learned a lesson, holding a piece of Qian Sangsang''s clothes tightly.


    Some distressed looking at their favorite clothes were pulled a small long ribbon, Qian Sang Sang slightly sighed in the heart, he did not say anything, what also do not want to say. Even if it is said, how can it be, there is no way to revenge!


    Revenge? By the way, there is a way. Qian Sangsang looks at the kitten in his arms. "Why don''t I take all the hair off your body and use it to mend my beautiful dress?"


    The kitten, who could understand what the man said, shuddered, and then squeezed into Qian Sangsang''s arms. Originally, he only left a pair of eyes and a top of his head. Later, I don''t know why, he turned around and arched, facing Qian Sangsang with his butt.


    This kind of performance made Qian Sangsang very funny. He changed the cat''s head and feet with his hands. "You ah, there is no two liang meat in the whole body. It''s not enough for you to be a snack for me, so don''t worry about it."


    What she said, though unpleasant, would not be all true. The cat is a kitten. With the tip of the tail and ears, there is a tuft of hair on the top of the head. Not fully developed kittens have big heads and small bodies, which make them look silly.


    Kittens love to stick to people, and it didn''t take long for Qian Sangsang to drink it. After giving him a fish soup made with a good skill, the kitten and Qian Sangsang were determined.


    When Han Mo wakes up, he sees such a scene. In a bamboo forest, the wind blowing bamboo leaves rustle. Qian Sangsang and kitten sat on the ground in opposition, big eyes staring at small eyes, looking silly but warm.


    "Fang Fang, would you like to marry me?" Fang Fang knows that when he wakes up, he will say something. He may ask him where Qian Sangsang is hiding, but he can''t find it. Or other people''s, in any case will not think of this sentence.


    Xu Mo looks directly into each other''s eyes. He knows that what is in front of him will eventually be agreed. In fact, most of the deep love that they think they are hiding have been exposed unconsciously.


    Fang Fang''s feelings for himself, Xu Mo is not invisible, but is not willing to admit, he does not care. Sometimes inexplicably produce a little bit of the other side is very familiar with the feeling, later was busy with their own head on the back.


    This time, I said this on purpose. Anyway, I had to find someone to get married to finish my plan. It happened to finish a dream of this woman. Is it a virtue?


    Xu Mo asked again, two people are not stupid, know each other is false. Unfortunately, one is willing to fight, one is willing to suffer, and one is willing to enter into a dream woven by that person.


    "Good!" Although the voice is small, the momentum inside is really strong and firm. Fang Fang''s voice and tone are very soft, like a warm and genial wind, blowing into Xu Mo''s arms. Miraculously, the heart, slightly with ups and downs.


    The two people kept this posture and looked at each other for a long time, until the person who felt numb swayed slightly. Fang Fang, in a trance, quickly got up from the man and went back to the chair with a red face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The injured part of his body was covered with thick gauze. Xu Mo straightened up and felt a little sad. By chance, I saw some big and small wounds and blood stains on Fangfang''s sleeve and body. "Where did it hurt?"Fang Fang shakes her head. In her heart, this little pain is nothing. Once upon a time, I had suffered more serious injuries than this, and I didn''t live. At that time, I didn''t care about him, not to mention the minor injury now.


    Just happened in this life never thought of the dream, her as a sweet little trouble, trouble disappeared. Two people immersed in their different minds, some curious but dare not know each other''s ideas.


    The people outside the door heard the movement in the room and knew that their master was awake. No one dares to come in directly, because the details come back. No one knows whether Xu Mo''s temperament will change greatly. Where to go at this juncture is just looking for death.


    Part of this is their responsibility. If they are not careful, they will be blamed. So my life may be here today. Finally, from you push me I push you in the team bravely stood out a person.


    That man is Xu Mo''s biggest bodyguard, known as Lu Yang. When he saw Xu Mo really wake up, he ran over and saluted the man respectfully.


    "You wake up at last. I don''t know how worried I am. I''ll ask a doctor for a good look to see if there is any pain in my injury Lu Yang said that he was about to run out. He was scolded by an order and stayed in the same place.


    "I know my body well. Go to a doctor and give my wife a good examination."

 Chapter 708

    "Ma''am, my husband People. " Lu Yang said the word over and over again in his mouth, probably talking about Qian Sangsang. But the woman hasn''t been found yet. What does he mean?


    Lu Yang is very embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to react to Xu Mo''s words. After a long time, when the air solidified, no one spoke, Xu Mo frowned slightly. Why, is what he said not clear enough? Is it that people around him are getting worse now.


    If Xu Mo is the only one, he doesn''t care much about the injury. He doesn''t like doctors very much. Now he doesn''t want anyone to see his vulnerable side, and he has put an end to the idea of inviting a doctor.


    After all, the wound has been bandaged, as long as the dressing is not changed on time, there should be no problem. It doesn''t look very serious at all. The wounds are not very deep. Almost all of them are skin injuries.


    The only thing to pay attention to is that there are many ceramic fragments on the ground. One or two tiny pieces can''t be seen in the wound. And now the weather is not very good, very hot, in case of inflammation is not good.


    "I said don''t give me, I don''t need to. I said please give me one. Don''t you understand?" Xu Mo with a relaxed and then a little scolding tone said: "my wife is in front of your eyes, remember that in the future Fang Fang is my wife, is also your master."


    At the entrance of a cave with only one exit, a group of big men were standing by the light. Everyone was standing in a row with weapons in their hands, staring at the cave as if they were looking at something. There were two people shivering in the deepest part of the cave.


    Both of them are women with gorgeous clothes and good looks. It''s just because I''ve been on the run for a long time, and my face is covered with ashes. Let alone talk about the two people''s present with creepy horror expression.


    The people who surrounded the two weak women were led by a man. He had a long scar on his face, from the upper left corner of his forehead to the lower right corner of his cheek. The face was plain because the scar looked terrible.


    At this time, he was looking at the two women who couldn''t get out of the cave. He raised a dirty smile at the corner of his mouth: "look at these two smart faces. They are really rich ladies. They are tender. It seems that we are blessed tonight."


    It goes without saying what will happen next. The two girls, who look gorgeous in their clothes, are really from rich families. The one in front is only about thirteen or fourteen years old. He is still a young man, and his hair is allowed to spread.


    The latter one is a few years older. Compared with the woman in front, her clothes are more gorgeous, and the materials obviously look very noble. Headdress and body decoration are all real valuables.


    When they look at each other, they look like people from rich families. In fact, after careful observation, they will find that they are obviously masters and servants.


    "Bah, if you have anything to say, come to me. Don''t look at our young lady with your downright eyes. How can you talk about our young lady so casually? "


    The girl knew that she was shivering, and her voice was trembling. She was still facing her own young lady. The panic in the eyes can''t be hidden. Of course, there''s still a lot of firmness in it.


    She held her master''s hand tightly and felt a trace of regret in her heart. At the beginning, I was afraid to run so far that I came here. Unexpectedly, I was blocked by these people. It''s just that my self-cultivation is too bad to fight these bastards in front of me.


    Now the only thing I''m looking forward to is that I can procrastinate for a long time and wait for other people to save the lady. A childish woman is still protecting the man with her body. Behind her is a girl.


    The girl''s face was tightly bowed, and she didn''t want others to see her face. But since it''s Pu Yu, how can it be easily buried? The cover of his life also makes people see that he has no way to escape.


    Still young, but already out of the good figure are exquisite, let see his people are not greedy. The bright red and tender lips exude attractive luster, and the delicate eyebrows are as beautiful as a picture.


    The man can''t help shaking, the maid has been protecting her behind him, there are good people want to see what is the beautiful face. Before I saw it, Minga was full of other people, but after I saw it, I felt cheated.


    Fie hard on the ground, the man reached out to talk about the woman from behind the man to catch out. In the end, she was defeated by the maid, but her face was still exposed in front of others without any concealment.


    After everyone saw his face, his colleagues took a cold breath. His face was really beautiful, but it was only on the left. On the right half of the face, there was a big abscess. It was probably broken in the process of running. At this time, it was full of juice.


    Most of the time that ordinary people yearn for is just a beautiful skin bag. No one wants to experience this person''s gentle heart. That face destroyed all the interest of this group of men. If it was simply ugly, it would be contagious.


    "I thought I could meet two pretty girls today, but I didn''t expect that. It''s really bad luck!" The leader''s scar face booed on the ground, and then walked away a little disgusted. It seemed that he was really afraid.Taking advantage of this opportunity, the maid pushed her young lady to the outside and wanted him to run for his life in a hurry. She was willing to stay here to block these dangers for him. A few people secretly scolded a few, catch up with quickly.


    She struggled to die, but she only protected that person for a short time. If she was not smart enough, she was easily patted on the ground by that person. Regardless of the life and death of the man, the man with scar face led the way directly over the body lying on the ground.


    What''s important about this maid? What''s important is the rich lady. You don''t have to play, but that person has to die. After all, several people are going to die today, either to kill this young lady or to die by themselves!


    "Stop, Qian Feng!" The people behind him called the name of the man, and the girl ran away in a hurry. She has no spiritual power, so the whole person can only rely on one breath to run desperately.


    It''s a pity that there are not so many miracles in the world. After all, they have achieved good results. Mo looked at the woman''s state, gently pursed her lower lip, and did not speak. He is cold tempered, but he has his own character.


    Qian Sangsang''s eyes were cold. It was true that those people had gone too far. If they didn''t happen to be, they didn''t want to give up a weak little girl. What they couldn''t do was to set each other as well!


    It''s like staring at a few people. One stares at the person in front of him, but he clenches his fist gently and is ready to exert his strength.

 Chapter 709

    The first few men stood in place, looking at the sudden appearance of Qian Sangsang, with a blank face. When a little girl came to make trouble again, no one at the scene felt her spiritual power. They all thought that she was a little girl who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "I don''t think this little girl has the beauty of that person, but her face is clean and pretty." Scar face, the leader, said unkindly that this is the holy land of the immortals. Only high-level people will come.


    This little girl should have come in by mistake. No matter what they do, they will not be found in the sparsely populated place. Think of here, a few people slowly surrounded by the momentum to the middle of the people walk past.


    It''s not a good thing to be surrounded by a group of people with bad intentions and strength. The strong sense of oppression makes Qian Sangsang retreat slowly. That person''s weakness and helplessness aroused other people''s animal desire and approached with a grim smile.


    The person in front of her reaches out her hand and is about to touch Qian Sangsang''s hair. Her clear eyes flicker uneasily and are at a loss. After listening for a while, I felt like I had just reacted. He turned and ran away.


    How can her speed be better than others? Those people seem to be playing with a plaything. Watching her escape makes people more excited. The leading man seemed to be proud and disdainful and snorted a breath from his nose.


    Like a lamb to be slaughtered, the fierce wolf showed his true face and threw himself on it. Seeing that Qian Sangsang was about to be thrown to the ground, the people behind the man raised their hands and were ready to clap and cheer, and the plot suddenly changed a lot.


    That scar face big man at a draught fiercely claps to fly, the action is so fast, who all don''t know what happened.


    When he stopped, he found that the clothes on his back were scratched by some claws. The sharpness of the claws can''t be underestimated. If the clothes are torn off, it won''t be said. Even the skin and flesh inside were severely torn open, and even white bones could be seen.


    "Ha ha ha." Crawling on the ground, I saw the girl with a scared face just in front of me. At this time, I was clapping my hands and cheering. My dull brain suddenly thought of something and turned quickly. The girl''s various strange performances were consciously linked together.


    It was only then that he understood. It turns out that all the people just pretended to be so as to lure themselves to the bait. Girl in front of such a cruel situation also smile so naive, not only let people chill.


    Qian Sangsang is not a hard hearted person. In fact, she is very compassionate. It''s a pity that this object also needs to be separated from others. We should treat the good with the greatest tolerance, and treat the evil with more evil than them. It''s useless to simply reason.


    However, looking at this man''s powerful appearance, I thought he was very powerful. As a result, the spirit power is so weak, Han Mo''s small hand is knocked over by that person on the ground, which is very gratifying. Lost memory of money Sangsang forget, is not that person weak, is Han Mo too strong.


    The leader lay on the ground, still alive, breathing faintly. In fact, all the people present know that this man has been saved, and no matter how good his medical skills are, he can no longer be saved.


    His boss has stopped breathing on the ground, and the rest of the people are frightened by the sudden situation. Some people want to run away, and some people hesitate to see if the person has been saved.


    "What else do you want to do to him?" At this time, a low voice came from behind the crowd. Panic people quickly turned to look at the people behind them, only to see a man in white standing behind them, long black hair was blown by the wind.


    What a delightful scene it was, but the coldness in that person''s eyes could kill almost everyone present. Han Mo coldly looks at the people in front of him, he wants these people to disappear in this world forever.


    If Qian sangqi didn''t want to participate in the rescue operation, how could he allow these people to stare at Qian Sangsang for so long. These people don''t want to let go of any of them. They want to dig out all their eyes.


    He doesn''t allow other people in the world to look at Qian Sangsang with lustful eyes, the love in his heart. Did not think of, Han Mo almost will be driven crazy by his strong possessive.


    It''s hard to say that all the attack power coefficients hit those people. Qian Sangsang, who lost his memory, seems to position himself as a member of the world of cultivating immortals, but he can adapt to all the fighting and killing. He only cares about saving the woman, but he doesn''t think about it.


    Meanwhile, a woman stood in front of the window of her new room in Xu Mo''s house. Her face is still beautiful without powder, but the faint sadness on her face is worrying.


    She was only wearing a blue and white moon shirt, looking out of the window, her face sank into the water. The sky was gloomy, and thunder and lightning were heard all the time. With a torrential rain like loud vent, and as if to remind people in addition to wind and rain, there are unfortunate things coming.


    The window is wide open, with cold vapor spread in, Fang Fangsi doesn''t care. Standing on the ground barefoot, she didn''t even wear a pair of shoes. It seems that I don''t feel cold, and I don''t have the slightest feeling, so I stand like a stone carving.Since Fang Fang promised Xu Mo to marry him, her position in the mansion has become more delicate. After that agreement, Fang Fang became the hostess in name. Naturally, it was not the treatment of the little girl before. It was like flying up the branch and becoming a Phoenix.


    In his position, naturally, there is no lack of criticism. All this can be understood by the party itself. After all, she used to be a little servant girl, and one day she had the authority of a master. Of course, many people are not convinced that they have used improper relations.


    Some people even speculate that she captured Qian Sangsang after looking for someone, and then seduced Xu Mo to get such a position. For these rumors, Fang Fang knows but has nothing to do. It''s true that rumors stop at the wise.


    If other people don''t have how to say, blush, neck thick to argue. On the contrary, it will backfire and make people feel guilty. It seems that the only thing he can do now is to protect himself.


    Thinking of this, Fang Fang gently stroked his left shoulder with his hands. Under the cover of his blue and white clothes, there was a blooming mansha Zhuhua on his shoulder. In fact, the enchanting red is very eye-catching when it is in full bloom, but it is usually carefully collected in the next.


    Now he is the only one in the room, which can be displayed in a big way. Man Sha Zhu Hua along his veins has continued to the waist, in the soft waist opened a bigger and more beautiful big flower.


    In fact, if you don''t look carefully, you may only think it''s an ordinary tattoo. If someone carefully observed the past, it is not difficult to find that there is a long scar hidden under the tattoo.


    The scar is like a flying spider web wrapped around the woman''s waist, tightly locked her. At ordinary times, Fang Fang is gentle and careful when taking care of others. When he gets along with others, he is indifferent and indifferent to the whole world.


    Only when he is alone can he become himself.

 Chapter 710

    In the time of solitude, Fang Fang can unload all her heart and become an ordinary woman. There was a sudden thunder in the quiet night, and a flash of light in the dark sky.


    Fang FA frowned slightly and felt the smell of wind and rain. The heart had been frozen, and was suddenly exploded by this thunder, the heart was like a fire suddenly lit, the heart was slightly hot.


    There are too many things for everyone to face every day after they are born. Other people may not be able to help even if they have exhausted their strength. Fang Fang knows that no one in the world is waiting for him, and no one knows what she really thinks.


    If one day, a person is willing to go into her heart, take the hand of that person, gentle as water, she said: "I am here, I will accompany you." She is willing to pay her life for such a person, and Fang Fang has waited for someone worthy of doing so.


    When the night comes quietly, people are often caught off guard. The man wrapped in boundless darkness is like a monster. In order to defend himself from being hurt, he quietly waits for the people who are close to him to rush out and kill him. All the people who threaten him will die.


    In the twinkling of an eye, summer has come to an end. Autumn wind blows, leaves wither, flowers also have the trend of withering. The precious flowers and plants that I gave to Qian Sangsang at the beginning have long lost their original color and are more like abandoned leaves.


    When the bright open who can not love, withered into mud when no one pity. The two are so similar, but also so different. There are still days for flowers to reopen, but will those who leave come back again.


    Since Qian Sangsang left, the house that originally belonged to him has long been closed, and the people who cleaned it at the beginning are not allowed. Recently, it was a windy day. In a short period of time, a small layer of dust accumulated, which made it even more desolate.


    The precious plants in the house have dried up because of lack of them, and the leaves that no one interferes with are scattered all over the ground. Xu Mo doesn''t want anyone to enter the dead room easily. It seems that no one comes in, which means no one changes.


    Maybe one day, the little smiling man will open the door and wave to him in the sunshine: "I''m back, you''ve been waiting for a long time." She laughed a little, as if she never left, just went for a walk.


    Standing in front of the window, Xu Mo raised his eyes and looked into the distance. The yard and Fangfang''s yard are facing each other. As long as the doors of the two yards are open, you can see what people are saying inside.


    Now in the yard, Xu Mo can see the man, who is carefully waiting for the flowers and plants in the yard. Mingming can ask the servant girl to do things for her. For some reason, she didn''t do it.


    Xu Mo also can''t understand what kind of psychology he is in, and arranges Fangfang''s yard here. Maybe it''s an invisible revenge on Qian Sangsang. If you don''t love me, I''m naturally loved by others.


    In my heart, I know that it''s useless, but I seem to be more miserable. I still can''t help doing it. Looking at the face of flowers and plants slightly up the corner of the mouth, her mood is very good. Looking at it, the corners of Xu Mo''s mouth are also rising.


    This unprovoked laughter was soon broken by the following thoughts. Xu Mo knew that she was sorry for this woman. Clearly know his own feelings, but willful to put forward those requirements, unbridled hurt each other.


    Blocking is that people love themselves, agree to their unreasonable demands. Now the name of the upper side is his wife''s identity, although the two people have not officially married. However, the cost of food and clothing is safe, and the host has to arrange his identity, which is better than Qian Sangsang.


    In order to make up for each other, Xu Mo gave him everything he could give him, which he could not enjoy all his life. Can not work, there is a yard of people, all the good things in the world are held in front of him.


    "It''s the same. I can''t give it to you." Xu Mo stood in Qian Sangsang''s room, slowly and firmly, said with an apologetic tone. She pointed to her heart, this heart and this love, sorry I can''t give you.


    Her own love is the only thing that the woman wants, and the only thing that she can''t give. In the long life, those love has been worn out of not much, most with Xiaoyu deeply buried in the ground.


    When he saw Qian Sangsang''s part, it was extinguished by the man''s leaving again and turned into a burst of smoke. It''s not that I don''t want to give, but I don''t know if I can give.


    "This time, allow me to be willful and a little aggrieved. I''m sorry, I can''t do the love you want. " Looking at Fang Fang''s Xu Mo, he suddenly felt guilty and went out of the door without saying a word.


    The guard at the door didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that the master would be in a bad mood when he came out of Miss Qian''s room, but he didn''t dare to catch up. Can only be at a loss to watch the master quickly on the horse, quickly left.


    Don''t know how long, Xu Mo came to a remote but beautiful environment in front of the manor. This small manor is also Xu Mo''s property, a part of his dusty heart and memory.Like Qian Sangsang''s house, this small manor is also a place where Xu Mo never lets people go in to clean the furnishings. When it''s three or five o''clock, I''ll clean it up on a whim. Most of the time, it''s because I don''t want to come in.


    This is half a year later, the dusty house was opened again. For a long time no one lived in the room, less people''s breath, but more a share of resentment. The portable small bamboo door cup pushed open to make a nostalgic sound, Xu Mo slowly walked in.


    This room hasn''t changed for a long time. There are few private people in it. The only clothes or the four treasures of the study on it are all in the closet.


    Xu Mo once again entered here, full of nostalgia, the difference is that it is mixed with a trace of fatigue. After accepting another person, Xu Mo realized that the room was different after all.


    No matter how to keep it, the atmosphere will be gone when the people are gone. In fact, it''s hard for people to suffocate. Xiao Yu really doesn''t look like a rich lady, Xu Mo sighs, and at the same time uses his hand to play the dust on the clothes.


    After looking at the quilt that hadn''t been moved for a long time, Xu Mo forced himself to take back his sight. Before pacing slowly to the bookshelf, most of the books on the bookshelf are not interested by Xu mo. Occasionally, a few novels about love are not allowed by people.


    I took out a book and opened it. I just wanted to review the words that the man had read for a while. It was totally unexpected that just as I opened a piece of paper, it slowly fell down.

 Chapter 711

    Xu Mo has never seen such a note before. It seems that it was secretly hidden in this book by that person. This time on a whim, I found the unexpected treasure. I closed my eyes and slowed down.


    Originally, I wanted to put that piece of paper back to its original place. Some of the thin paper turned yellow and wrinkled. I think it was because I regretted writing something down. So the crumpled and rolled up paper was thrown aside. After a long time, the paper turned yellow.


    Want to restrain this should have been hidden in the bottom of my heart secret, Xu Mo curiously looked at the paper. After all, I can''t help my curiosity and slowly unfold the paper, which has nothing but a line of small words.


    Mountains have trees, trees have branches. That''s what it says at the top of the note. This whole thing should be clear, Xiao Yu in this love which mixed with a lot of unclear feelings, the next sentence still hesitated for a long time also dare not speak.


    Xu Mo chuckles. Of course, he knows what the next sentence of the poem is: "there are trees in the mountains, there are branches in the trees, you know you don''t know where you are." he laughs helplessly. Looking at the beautiful handwriting, he shakes his head. Xiaoyu is a gift from heaven, but also a disaster.


    Every time I find a chance to let myself forget Xiaoyu, there will be a heavy reality that disrupts his plan. "Xiaoyu, I really want to forget you. But God always interrupts me when he thinks our fate is not over. "


    There are so many people in the world who are similar to you. I try my best to find your shadow in them. Some of them are the same as you, some are in line with your character. But no one is you, no one is completely you.


    With a little force on his hand, the paper was caught and wrinkled. Xu Mo originally wanted to tear it to pieces, thought about it and felt reluctant. Finally, the piece of paper that recorded a girl''s thoughts was put into her chest.


    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo do well in the end. They save the woman they meet on the way, and send them home by the way. Accompanied a similar housekeeper to find out the body of the loyal maid from a cave.


    Looking at that person already slightly some rigidity, the hand is bending with a strange radian. At the last moment of her life, she was also thinking about holding the bad guys who wanted to hurt their young lady. Thanks to the people who insist on repaying themselves, Qian Sangsang pulls Han Mo away.


    I''m kidding. I''ll stay and be rewarded. Don''t think that he didn''t see the gallantry of the rich lady''s parents. He almost left Han Mo as his son-in-law. That''s not good. Qian Sang''s mouth is full.


    Han Mo didn''t think so much, he himself is not a meddler. It''s just that I''ve been with Qian Sangsang for a long time, and I''ve been with her to manage one or two things. As for people''s thoughts, he won''t make any effort to understand them.


    For example, today''s incident is a coincidence. If they could come a day earlier, maybe the maid would survive. Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world, and many things are destined to happen.


    This time, two people happened to encounter this scene, so as to avoid at least one person''s disaster. People can not be greedy too much, empty handed, originally want to grasp anything, and finally nothing can not grasp the situation is not without happening.


    "By the way, you said take me out to play. Where are we going?" Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo, who is a little bit uncomfortable in his heart. In order to divert an Ren''s attention, he opens his mouth to solve his doubts.


    This time, it''s a coincidence that Han Mo proposes to take Qian Sangsang to a fun place. Qian Sangsang lived in a small wooden house for so many days, most of which were free and easy. Sometimes he was unwilling to be ordinary.


    Han Mo said that he would take Qian Sangsang to a good place to play, but he didn''t expect that the two people just hit such a thing on the road, and later delayed the whole two days. Han Mo listens to words to slightly shake head, on the surface a face is mysterious, in fact in the heart flustered very.


    People who always do everything in a planned and organized way are silent this time. In fact, he didn''t know where to take Qian Sangsang, he just didn''t want to stay there.


    Although Qian Sangsang''s heart is inclined to him now, it is still disturbing. No matter how powerful Xu Mo''s spiritual power is, Han Mo is confident to defeat him. He just tries to persuade himself to have confidence in Qian Sangsang, but he is still flustered in his heart.


    "Are you really willing to be with me all your life?" Han Mo looks at the back of Qian Sangsang and murmurs softly. The man had squatted down, reached for a fallen flower and put it under his nose to smell it.


    In Han Mo accidentally blurted out after the heart, it seems to feel what at the same time. Slightly puzzled, he looked back: "did you just say anything to me?" After getting the man''s denial, he focused on the flower in his hand.


    Han Mo slightly bit the lower lip, he just almost said that sentence. Looking at the man''s face, he could not say anything. Once he said something, maybe he couldn''t turn back.


    Slightly sighed a tone, Han Mo didn''t notice that person grasps the hand of the words tiny white. Qian sang heard everything, but pretended not to. There is still a small pimple in that person''s heart, and maybe there is one in his own heart.It''s only half a month since I got to know Han mo. I''ve been used to the mode of getting along with them naturally. Qian Sangsang can almost confirm that they may have known each other before and had a relationship.


    Otherwise, how can I have such deep feelings for a stranger who just didn''t last long? Looking at his forced spirit, I don''t feel very well. I feel painful in my sad heart.


    I''m a person with my heart in my heart. I''m standing with my back to my back. The most tormenting emotion in the world is not that you like me but not you. But two people clearly love each other, but because of all kinds of misunderstanding, dare not say.


    After such a long time, their red line is getting tighter and tighter. Now two people can''t breathe tightly hold each other, can''t separate also don''t want to part. Now, because of their different temperaments and personalities, they are suspicious, which makes them feel extremely sad.


    Two people hand in hand, walking on the road. Each other can be aware of each other''s heart, but no one dare to say. It''s just like throwing a stone into the calm lake to break the illusion.


    So that they can no longer continue this period of indescribable feelings. Han Mo''s step is a little faster. He slightly turns his face to see the man in front of him. The man''s face is still pure, but the world has changed after all.


    In the past, his life of cultivating immortals changed completely when he met Qian Sangsang. Everything he had to do next was very difficult. Even so, though, he still didn''t want to let go.

 Chapter 712

    Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are walking on the road. When they are silent, Qian Sangsang''s stomach rings out of time. At this time, they just remembered that they were so busy that they didn''t have a chance to eat.


    This kind of situation is really too embarrassed, Qian Sangsang Leng for a while, face Teng red up. Han Mo originally won''t smile because of this matter, is going to ask considerate whether to eat something, turn around to see Qian Sangsang''s red face.


    "Puff" a, Han Mo completely no image of laughter, Qian Sangsang angry small slap each other. Han Mo''s big hand grabs each other''s fingers and holds them in his palm. He gently embraces the man and kisses him on the neck.


    Forget it, no matter how long you''ve been standing in the same place, there''s no way to solve the problem. Let''s just live like this. Perhaps in the middle of the night will still be awakened by their deepest fear, but before that everything is still complete.


    "Well, let''s go and have some delicious food. Well, well, it''s my stomach, not you Han Mo gently inquires in that person''s ear, in the arms of Qian Sangsang is still embarrassed at the beginning of the struggle, then obediently closed his eyes.


    The contradiction between the two people still exists, but there has been a better development. At the same time, Fang Fang, who has become her sweetheart''s fiancee in name, has no idea that she will suddenly meet someone and start a wonderful journey.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" There was a cry from a distance. When Fang Fang heard the sound, he turned his head and looked at it. He saw a man desperately controlling an obviously crazy horse. One man and one horse were driving fast on the road. I was afraid of hurting others by mistake, so I let out those two shouts.


    It''s too late. Fang Fang had only one idea in his head at that moment. Her spiritual power is not particularly good. She has no time to dodge in such an emergency. If you are really hit by a crazy horse, you will be disabled even if you don''t die.


    The horse ran very fast, and there was no time left for Sang Sang to think about it. The horse''s hoof had already stepped in front of him. Only come and close your eyes, let the scenes of deep memories emerge in your mind. Forget it, life and death are in the sky.


    It''s not good to see her own life. Fang Fang is scared and falls to the ground. Her eyes are closed. All of a sudden, she was surprised by the sounds of nature like thunder. The man only sent out a monosyllabic: "drive."


    "Miss, do you have any injuries or fright? Do you need to take you to see a doctor?" There was a gentle voice in my ear. Open your eyes and see, sure enough, people are as good-looking as his voice.


    Fang Fang, who was still in shock, turned his body over and over and looked at the horse that had stopped running but was still snoring. Knowing that he was safe, he was ready to stand up and pat the soil on his body.


    Suddenly a hand stretched out to his eyes, Fang Fang raised his eyes to a gentle smile. That man''s smile is not fake, years of servant life let him know how to distinguish a person''s heart.


    In front of this person, if he has not learned to fake smile, he is really concerned about himself. The smile in the eyebrows and eyes let Fang Fang relax his vigilance, slightly catch each other''s hand, and then let him get up.


    Originally thought that he did not receive how the impact of money Sangsang, until the moment he stood up to find that his legs have been soft enough. Can detect he this with embarrassed childe didn''t expose these, on the contrary considerate wait for her to stand firm just let go.


    "Today, today, thank you very much." Leaving the man''s help, Fang Fang bit his back teeth and slowly made a bow. The man''s face focused, looking at the girl in front of him, almost gently to drip water.


    If Fang Fang didn''t know that he had never met this person, he would doubt himself. He didn''t know when he was loving himself in his heart. "No thanks, girl, as long as you''re not hurt."


    The man is very gentle. He is not slow to use his smart hand. He is really firm and firm. It seems that the horse and the man are completely on the ground without using a few layers of strength. Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt, other people and I didn''t get hurt.


    As usual, Fang Fang didn''t care much about these things. Even if he was hurt, it was no big deal. Anyway, he was already full of holes. It''s a pity that I have different identities now. I''m the fiancee of a leader. Now I''m in name.


    Originally, after standing up, he gave thanks to the benefactor and was ready to leave, but he failed to do so. The reason is that the person in charge of this side recognized who she was and wanted to take this matter seriously so as to indirectly win the favor of the other side.


    He insisted on seeing if he was frightened. In the face of danger, their kind of performance, was a little embarrassed enough, and now coupled with their own identity is not very good, in front of the public to say more.


    If you want to leave, you will not get what you want, and there is a life-saving benefactor standing beside you. Fang Fang didn''t know why he always felt a little embarrassed in front of him. He listened to the so-called flattery on his face.Just because he has agreed to a person''s request to get married, he successfully takes the position of "man on man" and enjoys the glory and wealth that many people can''t have in their lifetime. Oh, it''s ironic for people who have tasted the world.


    Turning his head, he managed to stop the so-called person in charge. He just put on one breath and found himself kneeling at his feet. Just now, I didn''t know how long the man had been kneeling.


    His whole body trembles tightly to the ground, and he is kowtowing with all his strength. Blood dripping on his forehead told him that he must be terrible and ferocious now.


    The man was murmuring. He didn''t know what he was saying. Finally Fang Fang got close to him and heard what he was saying. He kept saying sorry to himself. It was really his fault, but the man didn''t mean it.


    Fang Fang sighed a little in his heart and finally told the person in charge. This man is also a poor man, so don''t embarrass him. You don''t need anything in your heart. Just be careful after that and don''t let this happen again.


    It''s really a bad time these two days. Originally, I just had to go to the street to have a look, but I didn''t need anything to get married. In fact, this is not necessarily a need to do their own, just to command the housekeeper and with a maid on it.


    But when I was a servant girl, I had already done all these things and got used to them. So I went to the street by myself. I didn''t expect that this happened.

 Chapter 713

    Properly handle all this and make sure that this matter will not have any bad influence on Xu Mo''s prestige. Fang Fang nodded to the person in charge. As he was about to leave, he suddenly found that his left sleeve was still in a person''s hand.


    At this time, I found that my life-saving benefactor was standing by my side. I''m very close to my posture, just like a good friend I knew more than ten years ago.


    "Is everything done?" There is a voice around, Fang Fang this time to react, he should have been looking at the person in front of this hair for a while. I want to say something to ease the embarrassment, but I don''t say anything for a while.


    Just now, the situation was urgent. He only had time to glance at the man and didn''t see his face clearly. Now I can have a chance to look at it carefully and find that he is really good-looking. A dark blue cloth, if you wear it on other people, it must be ordinary as dust.


    Such a careless will fall into the eyes of no momentum, in front of this person are propped up. That person''s body carries a kind of aura, it seems to have a low-key and luxurious feeling. I don''t want to step back.


    At this time, Fang just found out that the man in front of her was pulling her sleeve, as if she was really scared. I''m afraid that person will accidentally fall on the ground, and now I''m taking good care of each other.


    Although moved by that person must be careful and considerate, but the thought of his present identity. After all, she is someone else''s fiancee. Too much contact with a man with other money can easily lead to gossip, so Fang Fang consciously separates them.


    She took a few steps to one side and then saluted the man again. "Thank you for saving me today. I can''t repay you. In the future, if you are in trouble, open it and come to me. As long as you can do it, you will do it for you. "


    "I''m waiting for you. I have one more thing to ask of you." Fang Fang suddenly didn''t know why this man really took his words seriously. Most people know that although this is true, it is also a kind of polite words.


    The most important thing is that when we meet again, we will be treated with higher courtesy. Even if we really encounter difficulties and need real help, few people will ask for it so directly. It''s rare for such a cheeky person to repay now.


    But what he said is also true, which he promised. No matter what the meaning is hidden inside, the words on the surface are still agreed.


    Seeing that the man saw Fang Fang for a long time without saying anything, he opened it first, which made people unable to take measures.


    What''s the problem with you? Or are you just being polite? " This idea was broken by a sentence, and the atmosphere immediately became embarrassed. For a moment, they had nothing to say.


    After a while, Fang Fang was ready to break the awkward atmosphere. Pretending not to mean it, he joked: "how can you say that? It''s killing me. You are my life-saving benefactor. What is more important than life.


    After hearing this, the man burst out laughing. Then he told him that he was only joking. Fangfang now completely speechless, how can someone joke so embarrassed.


    For a moment, Fang Fang''s heart was cold, but on the surface, he still had to smile. "Now that you have nothing to do, why don''t we have a meal somewhere?"


    The man is still heartless smile: "I really want to eat your meal, but now I have something to do." The man pretended to be very sorry, but the smile at the corner of his mouth let people know that what he said was a joke.


    But this step down, Fang Fang gently smile: "you have urgent things to do first, another day on another day." Who can say that everyone knows these polite words, after all, no one will casually go to other people''s home to eat.


    If you just want to have a meal, it''s just a poor person. Now the person in front of you is a noble young man who has not hidden enough. That dress is enough to explain everything, his appearance looks simple, in fact, the fabric is very expensive.


    And it''s completely tailored, and it''s absolutely valuable. When the man left, he winked at Fang Fang and raised his head lightly. It looks like he''s going to win, but Fang Fang really doesn''t know what he''s proud of.


    People are strange and puzzled, but this life-saving grace should be rewarded in any case, at least verbally. "Take your time, young master. Thank you for saving your life today."


    This person is strange, but his sincere thanks are sincere. If not for this man''s help now, I''m afraid I would have died under the hoof of this horse.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just hope the lady will remember the meal you promised me." The man walked far, this sentence still reverberated in Fang Fang''s head, smashed it.


    This moment usually indifferent people don''t know what to say. Is there such a person in this world. Mingming seems to be a well-off son and speaks well. But there will always be one or two sentences to inspire the other side of the whole person.


    Back to God, the man only left behind to let Fang Fang see. There is an indescribable temperament in a man. If he does it intentionally or unintentionally, it is totally two people.Now staring at his own back, that person is no longer sunny, but some cold, or some cold. "By the way, what''s your name?" Fang Fang suddenly remembered that he didn''t ask each other''s name, but he had gone far.


    Han Mo and Qian Sangsang are in the yard. Qian Sangsang teases a little cat in his arms, while Han Mo looks at the man. All of a sudden, he didn''t wrinkle tightly. Qian Sangsang could even feel the other party''s tight body.


    When I wanted to ask, I found that there was a bunch of innocent light in the air. The light changed into a different shape and came to him. The Han mo of the iron green face grabs casually in the void, grabs a letter out of thin air.


    After unfolding, his face became more ugly, and Qian Sangsang also took a look. It''s a pity that the letters are all symbols that I can''t understand. Han Mo''s face is not good, and I don''t know what happened.


    With a slight sigh, Han Mo uses some spiritual power, and the letter transformed from spiritual power into entity suddenly becomes smashed, like a bunch of small fireworks, which only opens in an instant. "Ah Mo!" A voice outside broke the slightly solidified atmosphere.


    Han Mo''s residence is quiet, and few outsiders will break in. What''s more, he also set up a strong border, so ordinary people can''t come in at all. I''m afraid it''s the only one who can go into the world like nobody.


    Meng Fuyou, who has nothing to do but disturb other people''s peace all day.

 Chapter 714

    It was Meng Fuyou, who was dressed in white. For love white this is similar to Han Mo, can not care how to maintain this clean. Just after the rain, his clean white clothes were splashed with mud, and he didn''t care much about it.


    More happy carefree, at this time hand holding a covered wine pot, face is a school of joy. "Ah Mo, long time no see. You said that you would come so many days when you went out, and you didn''t come to me, which made people sad! "


    The man pastes on Han Mo, regardless of whether the other party dislikes his behavior. Qian Sangsang was stunned. She knew why han Mo just showed his face. "Didn''t you say that if you come in advance, you should say hello?"


    "Oh, dear." Meng Fuyao asked in surprise: "didn''t I send a letter to you? Didn''t you receive it?" This, Han Mo unable to refute, also lazy to accompany that person acting. Heart is naturally received, but the moment before entering the door should not do a few.


    Qian Sangsang Snickers on one side. Han Mo''s face is shriveled, but it''s hard to see. Meng Fuyao didn''t care when he received the man''s cold shoulder. Anyway, she was used to it. She put the wine pot aside and sat down in a slightly clean place.


    "I''m just here to drink with you today. I won''t say anything else." Pointing to the wine pot beside him, Meng Fuyao explained his purpose of coming here this time. Han Mo slightly Leng for a while, and then slowly nodded.


    It must be because something happened. Meng Fuyao is a eccentric person, but he is also a person with his own principles. Think of that year, Han Mo reluctantly because of some emergencies and that person get to know, count up so many years also received a lot of help.


    Many years later, Han Mo is getting bigger and bigger and has the ability to solve all the things that happen around him. Meng Fuyao appeared around him less and less. He was more than forty this year, but his appearance was only preserved in his twenties.


    "You..." Han Mo looks at Meng Fuyao''s sideburns and wants to stop talking. There is a wisp of white hair hidden in his black hair like green silk. Meng Fuyao turned over and inadvertently blocked Han Mo''s sight. In the past, the white hair was hidden very well.


    After all, time is passing, and what belongs to the world will eventually fade away. All the order and familiar taste collapsed, and a brand new one was built in the torment of time.


    Han Mo Leng for a while, and then into the inside, not much time to take out three cups. Two of them were filled with wine, and the other one arrived and put it in front of Qian Sangsang. During this period when no one spoke, Meng Fuyao stared at Qian Sangsang with a smile.


    Wait until everything is over, looking at Meng Fuyao''s face, Han Mo still did not control himself, hesitated to: "look at you, but what''s the trouble?" That person has never appeared in front of his eyes for no reason, usually when something happened.


    Xu didn''t expect to be asked like this. Meng Fuyou was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "it''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Some of you miss amo. After all, I''m leaving. Maybe I won''t have a chance to meet again in the future. "


    Go? Han Mo''s heart rose a little uneasy, like just beginning, this person''s every move is like to say goodbye to him. "Where you''re going, if you''re going." Can not help asking, in exchange for just a smile and gently shaking his head.


    "Go back where I should be." Meng Fuyao''s answer is not clear at all, which makes Han Mo frown slightly. "It''s all coming to an end, whether it''s pain, joy or entanglement. Now that it''s over, it''s time for me to go back. "


    That person''s words sound more and more like a riddle. What''s going to end, and why do you have to leave now? "Don''t worry." Looking at Han Mo''s dignified face, Meng Fuyao said with a smile: "it''s just going back."


    Han Mo stares at the person in front of him for a while, slightly relieved. The man in front of him has known him for more than ten years, and his every move is already familiar. When you lie or feel guilty, the right corner of your eye twitches slightly. Now it doesn''t.


    It is gratifying to see that what the man said is true, that he will not die, at least. Looking at Han Mo relieved, Meng Fuyao quietly laughed in his heart. He has lived for many years, and this hidden emotion is just a piece of cake for him.


    Han Mo thinks that his little habit, but he deliberately pretends to let Han Mo know. Yes, he won''t die, but he won''t live. To be exact, it should be the dissipation of the physical body, while the body is the eternal floating in the void.


    While Meng Fuyao was meditating, he saw Mo drink all the wine in his cup. Then he brought up the bottle and filled it with a glass. He said, "I still decided to do that. No matter how much pain there is, I will face the deepest doubts in my heart."


    Qian Sangsang was confused. What were these two people talking about? Were they playing a riddle. Relative to Qian Sangsang''s incomprehension, Meng Fuyao was stunned and then came to smile. In front of this person, finally let people see his growth, is no longer the child.


    Now he not only has his own ideas, but also has what he wants to do. No matter how wrong it seems to outsiders, Han Mo still chooses to face his heart.On the side of the woman, Han Mo with deep feelings. When he was in the world of cultivating immortals, he was not without people''s attentions, so he took the initiative to deliver newspapers to smelly boy. But this guy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings is bent on cultivating immortals and doesn''t care at all.


    If he didn''t know that the roulette of destiny would open one day, Meng Fuyao would feel that this person would die alone, just fighting with the promotion of spiritual power level.


    That woman''s appearance has broken all these, Han Mo is deep to Qian Sangsang. This can be seen from the fact that he has been guarding her and protecting her, and is willing to follow everything, regardless of the ends of the earth.


    "Good." In order to drive away the unhappiness in his heart, Meng Fuyao suddenly thought that he was cheering himself up and said aloud. Drink all the wine in the glass, and then throw the glass to the ground at will. They split into pieces.


    "Since it''s something you''ve decided, Shifu won''t interfere." Yes, if you have to haggle over everything, Han Mo must call Meng Fuyao a master. Although they are masters and apprentices, they never use the title of master and apprentice.


    For Meng Fuyao suddenly mentioned this thing, Han Mo, who is usually cold tempered, I don''t know how to react. He was also a teacher and friend, and he took care of himself in martial arts and life like his father.


    If you think about it this way, it''s absolutely not too much to call master. That is to say, but for Han Mo, who was short of fatherly love since childhood, he didn''t know how to respond to each other''s feelings.

 Chapter 715

    After all, without waiting for Han Mo to figure out the cause and effect of this matter, Meng Fuyao stands up and interrupts the other party''s thinking. "I''m going to leave. Maybe we''ll see each other again in the future if we are predestined."


    Said the words of comfort, but that person''s tone is full of sadness. Without waiting for Han Mo to say anything, Meng Fuyao turned his direction to Qian Sangsang. In fact, he didn''t say a word to Qian Sangsang when he entered the door.


    He didn''t ask Han Mo to introduce him or introduce his name to him. For the man who stole his apprentice''s heart, Meng Fuyao still had a little taste in his heart.


    No matter how teased he was when he was a child, he would not laugh at himself. After all, he still smiles brightly at a girl. How can you suddenly give birth to a feeling that your daughter who has been raised for many years is going to get married? Shake your head to drive out this strange feeling.


    Meng Fuyao looks at the person in front of him affectionately, and Qian Sangsang also looks back. This child is really like his mother. When he is quiet, he almost feels like seeing that person. But as soon as they spoke, the difference between them became apparent.


    Qian Sangsang''s face was confused and puzzled, and the man''s eyes were so affectionate that people were almost intoxicated. But one thing that people don''t understand is that this feeling is not like the same million years of love, but more like the tender family affection.


    Meng Fuyao did not explain his feelings for no reason, nor did he tell the two young people in front of him. In fact, he knows the identity of Qian Sangsang, but it is not limited to the identity of Han Mo''s sweetheart, there are other, real friends.


    After waiting for a moment, Qian Sangsang thought that the other party wanted to say something to himself, and he did. It''s a pity that the donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth, which adds to the confusion. The man was full of apology, sincere apology: "sorry."


    Excuse me? Is he apologizing to me. "Why say..." Qian Sangsang didn''t understand. He just wanted to ask. But the words just said half, was in front of that person''s eyes full of deep feeling, forced the mouth.


    The deep feeling is like a pool of water without any light, almost drowning people in it. But two people just met, love at first sight will not produce such strong feelings.


    Although Qian Sangsang lost his memory, he and Han Mo can feel the familiar feeling of that person at all times, and then leave with her at ease. She is a person who believes in her intuition, but now it''s hard to see through the people who say sorry to him.


    That person and oneself are not familiar with, so just an ordinary person, two strangers, how to talk about is sorry who? Despite the doubts in his heart, Meng Fuyao just looked at the people in front of him with a smile, and did not explain.


    They may not know his identity for a lifetime, even if the matter is settled smoothly. Meng Fuyao didn''t intend to tell them that he would remember from time to time that he would spend the rest of his life in sadness and despair instead of carrying a person on his back.


    It''s better to go through this journey of life happily. Anyway, it''s probably the last time for them to meet in this life and the afterlife.


    On this point of parting, Meng Fuyao is very clear, at the beginning will be very sad, but time will eventually dilute everything. He has lived for many, many years. In fact, he didn''t tell Han Mo for more than 40 years. The actual time is so long that he can''t even remember it.


    His existence is for the world, and his death is the end of the world. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo''s fate, originally is doomed in the hit. And what he has to do is to find Han Mo, and then guard Han Mo''s safety for the rest of his life.


    After watching him meet Qian Sangsang, from then on, they met, knew each other, fell in love, and then separated and came together again. Separation, separation and combination are the happiest things in the world. He has revealed too much on this day to go on.


    Some careless words have broken the balance of the three realms. Maybe things will not follow the established track. But at that time, probably no one can confidently say that they have the confidence to control the direction of things.


    Even the woman who created the world is the same. "Well, let''s not mention the ones that we don''t have. When are you two going to get married? I can''t go. I''ll give you a red envelope now. "


    Han Mo listened to this words, at the beginning is tiny a Leng. It''s clear that he is diverging from the topic, but the topic he transferred is too clever and successful. Really let his mind was attracted to here, already thought of and Qian Sangsang married things.


    Think of and Qian Sangsang married this one thing, Han Mo suddenly no sign of laughing voice. Later, I didn''t know what I thought of. I had no choice but to smile.


    If it had been successful, their marriage would have been finished earlier. Unfortunately, it is doomed to be a disaster. Qian Sangsang''s expression is more changeable. She smiles at the beginning, and suddenly freezes when she hears the word "get married".


    In a short moment, he changed several expressions. At first, he was happy, then he didn''t know what to think of. He looked sad. For a moment, guilt, helplessness, confusion, all mixed in her face.


    Meng Fuyao almost forbeared to make himself laugh. This man is the same as her mother, and it''s easy for people to see his mind. "You are really simple." Meng Fuyao said softly.What does this mean? It''s just praising yourself or satirizing you secretly. Qian Sangsang didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand what the people with the city said. But look at him smile so happy, also so sweet, think should be praise her good words.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes sad, or maybe the words the man says with a smile, causing the sadness of Han mo. They may really meet for the last time in their lives, and think of it here. All of a sudden, Han Mo wants to do something he has never done before. It''s a joke.


    Gently crack the corners of the mouth, showing a pair of seasoning smile: "well, master, have you been looking for a lover and married now?" Han Mo, who can make such a witty remark, is the first time for both of them to see each other, and both of them feel some novelty.


    And Qian Sangsang in all the Han Mo occasionally will show a different side, Qian Sangsang''s adaptability has been grinding can also be. So now the more surprised person is Meng Fuyao, who can''t answer the other person''s question for a moment.


    In the end, I could only smile and hope I could just cover it with a careless eye. If change other people must die with don''t put, unfortunately Han Mo is not the person who pester, thus missed a dust laden secret.


    Say just that don''t want to be able to say out of words, almost spent all his strength, easily let go of the past. So I didn''t find that Meng Fuyao''s smile was bitter.

 Chapter 716

    I''m afraid I can''t meet my lover in this life, and I can''t be together. For the permanent peace of the three realms, Meng Fuyao can only offer himself as a sacrifice to the black hole to calm the darkness.


    Even if they devour their bodies and dissipate their souls. As for that person, I love him in my heart. She has a pair of clear eyes, but also wearing yellow clothes, because a word suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It''s like this. The feeling that is usually suppressed can''t be stopped as soon as it is touched. The man jumped out quickly and stepped on the beat in his head. His tolerant mood, which was like the boundless sea, suddenly changed.


    By such a disturbance, the rough water hidden under the calm lake has been unable to hide, almost breaking through the chest and announcing the world loudly. Of course, in the end, Meng Fuyao''s strong willpower was suppressed.


    "Me? I''m afraid I''m alone. Destined to die alone, no one is willing to accompany me to the end. Now that God has made the order, why should he stir his heart to harm other people''s good girls? "


    In a few words, he fooled the two young people. After that, Meng Fuyao would still gag, but he would not say anything serious. Almost out of control. We have to hold on.


    The bitterness that has been suppressed for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years has almost burst out because of this little sentence. Suffering is full of Meng Fuyao''s chest, he wants to cry, almost want to leave everything and run away.


    No matter whether the three realms will collapse because of his departure, he just wants to find the little girl in his heart first. Then he hugged her tightly and prayed to him for another chance to be together. Even if it doesn''t work out in the end, there will be no regrets.


    But he didn''t do it after all. The emotion of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years was repressed, just like a volcano with hot magma about to gush out. And the strong self-control is as cold as the snow wind on the snow mountain.


    Ice and snow intertwined, the two sides mixed into a ball, let him very uncomfortable. In the end, he chose the right side. But in fact, there is no right and wrong thing in the world. The only criterion is people''s heart.


    As long as I think it is worth it, the others are not very important. "Well, I''m leaving. You don''t want to send it, just go back first. " Meng Fuyao went to the courtyard door of the cabin and turned around to see two small tails following him.


    It''s really pitiful to follow suit. At last, I can''t help but smile. These two people bear the same fate, they are innocent people involved in the center of the storm.


    But also so young, after this year is only 20 years old, is a half old child. "You should be well. You may not know how many difficulties and obstacles there are in the future. Don''t give up." After hearing this, they looked at each other.


    Originally, I was reluctant to say a few more words, but later, it was obvious that it was time for the two people to go back to the room. On the contrary, Meng Fu Yao did not move, but stood in the same place.


    He knew it was the last time he met, and so did the two. So if you can take a look at it more at this time, you can probably leave more thoughts in memory. In fact, Meng Fuyao felt that it didn''t matter when he took the last look.


    Anyway, in the end, I just want to see it, but since they want to see it. Then you might as well stand for a while, and let them both watch. In fact, Meng Fuyao has one more thing to say about Qian Sangsang and Han mo.


    Fear is to shake the determination of two people, they are likely to separate, will meet is also difficult to say. Those two people, the ending may not be very good. But there is love between them. They will meet again one day in this world.


    Meng Fuyao, who thought of this, suddenly began to laugh. On this day when his feelings didn''t blossom and bear fruit, I hope they will be better. At the end, Meng Fuyao had a deep nostalgic look at the small room for the last time.


    Decidedly, turn around and leave forever. Since then, we have never seen each other again.


    The morning light came in from the window. The birds outside were singing happily outside. The sound of the wind outside seemed to interweave a beautiful movement. This place is really a good place to rest.


    The sunlight jumps on the bed and reflects on the person lying on the bed. The innocent man''s pale face added a trace of warmth, and Fang Fang was leaning on his chin to doze off at the table outside. Suddenly I heard a suppressed, slight cough inside.


    All of a sudden, his drowsiness disappeared. Fang Fang immediately stood up, regardless of his numb legs because he kept a posture for a long time. He stood up and walked quickly to the inside. The scene he saw at that moment made his heart ache.


    That person is afraid that she hears, is covering own face with quilt, hiding the dead cough, the face is all choked red. See Fang Fang to Xu Mo or want to hide, but have not come and avoid, will be a lift the quilt.


    I saw that there was a trace of blood on the quilt where I just covered my mouth and nose. The red blood stabbed Fang Fang''s heart like a knife, reddening his face. Without saying a word, he put away the quilt and replaced it with a clean one.This clean one was smoked with rosin. It should have been roasted. Now it''s covered with the warmth of music. "Looking at that person''s face cold busy up and down, Xu Mo is hard to straighten up his body, want to start, no strength.


    "I said, don''t be angry, OK? I''m not good now Cough, cough. " Because the action range is too big, for a moment, Xu Mo, who can''t breathe, coughs again. Now Fang Fang could no longer pretend to be blind.


    Thousands of quick will help that person up, hear his throat red and hoarse still say his name, immediately eyes gently melt into a pool of water. It''s a pity that he was half angry and went to hell again.


    He gently lifted the man up and looked at two cushions behind him, trying to make him sit a little more comfortable. "How do you feel now?" he asked with concern. "Is there any discomfort there? Do you want me to invite a doctor now?"


    "No, I''ll take a few days off. You don''t have to stay here all the time. Just let the servants do these things. Go and have a rest. " Xu Mo''s voice is still hoarse, but the words reveal the concern that can''t be suppressed.


    Fang Fang is very happy because of this little concern, and quickly waves his hand. "It''s my job to take care of you."

 Chapter 717

    I don''t know if it''s because there are so many things hidden in my heart, or it''s just the season. Xu Mo accidentally caught the cold, and the situation is very serious, a few days of Kung Fu to the point of bedridden.


    Originally, a person with high spiritual strength and strong body has been thin in just a few days. If we had a good rest, we might have recovered some of our illness. Unfortunately, the reality does not allow him to do so, because there are still many things to deal with.


    Those who only make a little trouble and don''t do business are still quarreling. Xu Mo has no choice but to drag his crippled body to make decisions. If so, it''s all right. But Lord Yan fell ill and all kinds of ghosts and ghosts came out to get a share.


    Some people who do not know what is called convergence and cheekiness will not do anything. It''s just a matter of years of being in power. People who want to get on the best position and order others are very rampant at this opportunity.


    Report all the major and minor events, and note that they need to be watched carefully and answered. Looking at it one by one, it''s a waste of rest time. On the contrary, it''s also a waste of effort.


    Unfortunately, none of these stumbling blocks succeeded in stumbling Xu Mo, who accomplished all the tasks excellently. During this period, Fang Fang has been following him all the time and guarding each other all day.


    Xu Mo has lost a lot of weight in this period of time. Fang Fang is not so good either. He has also lost a lot of weight. Even after she became Xu Mo''s fiancee, her new clothes were a little bigger. They were like children who were stealing adult clothes.


    Fang Fang is actually reluctant to leave. Now is the time when this person needs to be taken care of. How can he leave easily. But later, he still couldn''t stand the man''s repeated consolation. Fang Fang finally reluctantly agreed, and then left step by step.


    After who left, Xu Mo arranged his clothes, got out of bed and walked slowly to the window. He didn''t have much strength, and he didn''t even walk steadily. And then he stumbled and almost got down on his knees.


    Even so, he wanted to see the figure of the man disappear outside the door. "Master, I think Miss Fang is also for you, you..." Behind Xu Mo appeared a man in black with a black mask on his face.


    It seems that he wants to fight against injustice for Fang Fang, who is so affectionate. But as soon as he says it, he feels his identity is wrong and stops talking. Fortunately, Xu Mo is not so cruel and has no punishment for his talkative subordinates.


    On the contrary, he kindly responded to the man with a sentence: "I know." Yes, of course, he knew that the man was very affectionate, which he knew better than anyone else. It''s natural to feel the deep feeling of being cared for by others with their lives.


    However, I''m afraid I can only apologize to each other in my life. This point, he can not respond, can only answer the other side sorry. The sunny weather outside the window is very bright, but the room I am in is very dark.


    Because he was afraid that he would catch cold, all the windows were locked except this one. I fought with God for my life after fighting for it. Now does God want to take it back?


    Xu Mo suddenly felt a little cold without any reason, and a little chill came out of his heart. With a slight sigh, Xu Mo closed the window and even put down the heavy bed curtain.


    Watching the man lie down again, Fang Fang, who is hiding in the dark to observe each other''s every move, feels bitter. At this time, what she hates most is her own cowardice. No matter from before to now, she has not changed at all. She has always been a coward.


    Clearly want to rush to embrace that person, but their courage is only enough to raise their feet, walk for a long time but no courage. Confused do not know what kind of identity, is his fiancee''s identity, or his former fiancee''s maid identity?


    Or his sometimes best friend, the timid one who never gets noticed. Or because of his special identity, he was ridiculed. Only one person helped him, and he was called by the person whose name he was.


    All the time, I have been following each other''s footsteps behind me. Follow in that and Xiao Yu talented woman behind, oneself forever is a small heel class. Such oneself is so unbearable, how can be worthy of the person in front of us.


    I''ve been working hard for you all the time. After this is over. Take this wealth with you and find a place to live your life. " Xu Mo leaned lazily on the head of the bed, holding a book tightly in his hand.


    It doesn''t matter what the book is, because the purpose of holding it is not to expose his confusion on his fingers. On the night of the book in hand, Xu Mo had stayed on it for half an hour, and still didn''t read a word.


    After listening to the master''s words, the leader of the shadow guard frowned slightly. At last, he just stood there alone and didn''t do any action. Xu Mo quietly waiting for his life, it really needs a lot of determination to recover, it doesn''t matter.


    Because of waiting, Xu Mo has a lot of patience. When the last thing comes to an end, the shadow guard will be dissolved, which will undoubtedly affect the life of some people. What''s more, life will change dramatically."Lord..." Black clothes finally can''t help talking. But after all, only one name was said, and then I didn''t know how to go on. What should he say? The first of Yingwei''s orders is to obey, which means to listen to any order.


    What words all cannot say, he finally simply kneels on the ground, kneels on the man''s side. "Our shadow guards will live for the protection of the family leader for generations, and die for the protection of the family leader. We can never live in a muddle. If you want to go, we will follow you. "


    Seeing that man''s heartfelt heart, a hot golden heart was almost dug out of his chest and held in front of him, Xu Mo was stunned for a while and then suddenly laughed. This smile is sincere, he often smiles, but most of them are hypocritical.


    Adult smile is also a camouflage weapon, Xu Mo began to use this weapon many times. As long as he knows, there are still a group of people who think for him from the heart, which is enough.


    He understood the loyalty of these people, but it was time for the end of this generation. This is a terrible cycle for all the descendants of Yingwei.


    If those people were born, their fate would have been doomed, and they had no choice at all. That is not too pitiful, such child besides the status, should have little difference with him.

 Chapter 718

    "As you can see, my body is just like this. It''s barely supported. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Even if you drink some big tonic, you can barely survive this year. What about next year or later? "


    "I haven''t come yet to get a wife or leave any children outside. If I leave now, I don''t even have a close blood relationship." In case of the final fall of power, the fate of those left behind must be miserable.


    At that time, if you want to go back, it''s too late to cry and cry. This passage is full of concern for Yingwei, but what will happen to his body? Even death seems not to be a big deal.


    These are just a few words. It''s not easy to say. Since he said that, he must have considered a lot before that. Then listen to the black shadow nose a sour, a before even if injured will not shed tears of man, now almost to cry.


    This master looks very strict, and shows no mercy to those who have betrayed him. In fact, he shows three points of mercy to strangers. If there is no need, they will never be put at risk.


    Even many of them were born to be guardians of their families. They can''t be called human. They''re not so expensive. They''re just a rag soaked in wind and rain.


    In addition to Xu Mo, many other successive family owners did not regard them as individuals, which they were very sad but could not refute. The dark shadow guard originally wanted to say something more, but because Xu Mo had no choice but to wave his hand, he was all blocked in his throat.


    But after a salute, the man quietly disappeared in the room, used to the haunting of the group of people. Xu Mo helplessly raised the corner of his mouth, but found that there was no strength around him. Finally, I can only reluctantly pull up the corner of my mouth and count it as a smile.


    With trembling hands, he took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out a red pill and put it in his palm. Between that red pill crystal clear, seems to be made of wax. Such a small one, but a lot of people flock to the holy product.


    "Now, I have enough to live. What colorful world, originally did not belong to me. I knew that as early as ten years ago, I should go down with you. Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. "


    Xu Mo suddenly repents deeply, he is not a great hero, is a coward. Clearly greedy of life and fear of death, but also falsely claimed that they love this person. Fight with the sky, even if I win, I lose you.


    Now I have a world, but it is full of regrets. Recalling the absurd things he had done, Xu Mo blushed. Without hesitation, he put the red wax ball in his hand and closed his mouth and eyes.


    It''s just a pill that melts in the mouth. It doesn''t have any flavor. A few days later, he sat on the high seat and watched the intrigues of those people. Underground people are also non singing puzzled, Xu Mo a few days ago is clearly terminally ill, almost died.


    Don''t know which day what happened, his condition suddenly improved. After that, his spirit and body are getting better day by day. After a few days, people are standing in front of the public normally, and continue to make decisions in an orderly way.


    The following people are roughly divided into two groups, one supporting Xu Mo''s supporting party, and the other opposing Xu Mo''s continued sitting on the throne. These two teams are not easy to be provoked. Now they are fighting with each other.


    Xu Mo yawned and sat on the high seat with chin, looking at the people. They clearly have the same identity, but because of different positions in mutual killing and intrigue. Heartache naturally heartache, do not care about the side of the natural theater.


    At the beginning, he also belonged to the happy group. Although the two teams were tit for tat, they had another common hobby, which was tossing Xu mo. All hope that he can go according to his wishes and seek some welfare for himself.


    The unequal interests made the two teams fight again. At first, Xu Mo was very happy. But with the extension of time, exciting things also slowly become numb. The only thing that can affect Xu Mo''s heart is probably ordinary.


    The small warmth in the ordinary always affects the most sensitive nerve of Xu mo.


    Once thought that this life of their own will still be the original heart no longer, the whole heart will only affect that person. But after all, the world is changing. Even if you think you haven''t changed, it must be an illusion.


    Cut off this side of love, from now on, he is convenient for the disputes between the heaven and the earth, there is no relationship at all.


    At this time, Han Mo is doing something in a small kitchen outside. Qian Sangsang was bored in the room and fiddled with the little things. That or Han Mo to all over the search, in order to give him relief.


    Is not really a child ah, from time to time through the paper window to look inside, that person''s naughty figure reflected in the eyes. The corner of Han Mo''s mouth was gently raised, and he continued to be busy with the things at hand.


    Suddenly, there was a loud clang in the room, and then Han Mo heard the other party''s painful wailing. Not only in the heart surprised, this little girl what happened. Han Mo quickly dropped the spoon in his hand and ran to the middle of the room."What''s the matter with you, sonny?" Han Mo ran into the room nervously while shouting, ran to Qian Sangsang''s face, and saw the man covering his head in a crowded way. And the ground is full of those gadgets that they find for him, some of them are broken.


    Beautiful things lost one place, Han Mo did not pay attention. He ran over without looking at it. When he stepped on it, all the beautiful things broke to pieces. Han Mo hastens to embrace Qian Sangsang tenderly in his arms, almost choking tightly.


    It''s a pity that Qian Sangsang has lost his consciousness and has no knowledge of all this. He can''t even say a word. "Doctor, what''s the matter with him? After seeing the doctor''s feeling for Qian Sangsang, Han Mo steps forward anxiously.


    And close to the outside of Qian Sangsang''s arm away, Fang into the quilt, and close to the quilt for him. The doctor saw that Han Mo was so careful that he didn''t say anything directly. Instead, he shook his head and motioned him to come out with him.


    Han Mo did not immediately follow out, but nostalgic to see money Sang Sang a glance, and then and Han Mo out of the door. This doctor was specially invited by him from a famous hospital. He is very old and rare.


    But the body is good, eyes don''t spend and don''t deaf, medical skill is famous, Han Mo to his nature is very trust.

 Chapter 719

    The doctor, who already has gray hair and beard, looks at Han Mo gently. After a long time, he feels that this man is really sincere. The anxiety on his face doesn''t seem to be pretended. He was secretly relieved, so he was ready to tell the cause and effect.


    After all, he was a person who had passed through the whole country before. After so many years, he had never seen anything strange. The old doctor was almost sure of his guess. The young lady didn''t know when she was poisoned, but it wasn''t this person.


    "There''s a toxin in this lady''s body, and it''s strange." The doctor wanted to give a good explanation, but he saw that the man in front of him was worried, but it was not easy to interrupt himself. He felt very uncomfortable.


    A slight sigh, sure enough, young people are only concerned about feelings. He has only seen this kind of poison once in his life. Fazheng won''t die. Why worry? It''s rare. We can study it carefully.


    Han Mo doesn''t know what he looks like. He is silently told by the doctor who looks like a fairytale, but is actually an old urchin, and is targeted at a young boy who just loves girls and doesn''t care about anything else.


    But what the doctor actually said is right. Now Han Mo doesn''t want to care about anything. What''s the disaster of the three realms? The unclear reason why Qian Sangsang left him. Even, even Qian Sangsang ended up with other people.


    If things turn out like this, he can hold his heart and wait for the day when his heart dies in the long years. It''s obviously not the case now. His heart can''t die. On the contrary, it really hurts.


    "Well, I''ll just tell you." The doctor looked at the man''s expression of pain and began to feel unbearable. "This poison is rare, and I''ve only seen it once. This is a kind of poison that makes people forget the past and the one they love most. "


    "And there are other advantages to this poison. For the poisoned person, his goal can be achieved, that is, when the poisoned person has a toxic attack, he will fall in love with the first person he sees after he opens his eyes. " Saw an eye money mulberry, saw an eye again Han Mo meaningful say.


    Xu Mo! Han Mo''s face looks no expression, in fact, hidden in the sleeve of the right hand has already tightly clenched into a fist. If it wasn''t for Qian Sangsang''s absence, there would be an innocent man in front of him.


    Han Mo went to the place where the man was, and said that it was not too much for him to catch a thousand cuts! He knew that Qian Sangsang''s amnesia was puzzling, and he had doubted that there was something wrong with it before, whether the man had done something in secret.


    Always suffering from no evidence, Qian Sangsang has always been very calm, people did not notice the poisoning. I don''t know how long it will take for these doctors to come across such a person in charge.


    Sure enough, it was this man who made a mess of it. Now he knows the truth of the matter, but it''s a pity that he can''t settle it now. Because it''s still the most important thing for Qian Sangsang to be injured. Whether the poison is strong this time or not is the most important thing.


    Even if you can borrow it smoothly, no one knows if it will produce any sequelae. Although this man is a natural and unrestrained person on the surface, he is obviously in the panic of caring.


    The man was just very angry, but all the words were full of women''s concern. It''s not to borrow the poison and let him fall in love with himself again. But as long as this woman''s life is safe and happy, and her life is healthy, nothing else matters.


    These two young people are really like each other, and they are also affectionate to others. If there is a way but not, then it''s really a blind couple. The old man touched his gray beard, pondered for a while, and made a decision.


    "You let me think about it, think about it. There''s a prescription for this poison, and you don''t have to worry too much about it. For a while and a half, it''s dangerous to people''s lives. " The old man looked at a face of serious Han Mo comfort way, Han Mo''s eyes are full of hope.


    After listening to the master''s words conveyed by the leader, all the shadow guards fell into silence. The identity of Yingwei is confidential and its existence is almost semi public. They are not loyal to a certain person, but for a certain family.


    To be exact, a representative of the family, that is their master. No matter who is the owner of the family, they will do their best for that person. If necessary, they will give their lives.


    Because the choice limits their personal color, those people have no names, only numbers. The smaller the number is, the stronger their spiritual power and experience are. To put it bluntly, the more times they escape from death.


    If one of them died because of misfortune, his code name will not be kept, but will be ranked forward. That person has to die. No matter how grand it looks, it will be hidden after death based on his identity.


    No one else mourned for him, no recorded experience, not even a name. If it''s dead, it''s really dead. It won''t even make a sound.


    The impact on other people who live a good life is not even as great as the impact on others caused by the waves caused by the vibration of a small stone thrown into the calm water.


    Seeing that everyone was silent and didn''t know what to say, Yingwei, who communicated with the host last time, lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "I won''t let you make a decision immediately. Now there is still time, you can really think about it for yourself."The last sentence should not have been said, but when the leader of shadow guard stood in this place, he really realized the master''s mood. He added rashly that he could only see a pair of eyes when he was blindfolded.


    It''s just that old people who have experienced many things and survived smoothly. Among them, there are still many children who have not experienced several life and death fights. They are 17 or 18 years old and innocent. If they say something unpleasant, they still have their own choice.


    After a few days, Xu Mo stood in the sun again. Always with him, protecting his shadow guard. What I saw was the owner who had been passed on to be terminally ill, standing upright. Bend your fingers on your forehead, gently look to the sun.


    The sun is a little harsh, but it''s really warm. The man closed his eyes and took his fingers off. The people around him saw that he was bathed in the sun, full of gold.


    He suddenly believed that what this man said on that day was true, not that he had a very effective plan to take the lead.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he was really relieved.


    People who are immersed in the sunshine don''t think so much. He just enjoyed all this. After all, only he knew that he would soon fall into the dark and be doomed.

 Chapter 720

    This day is really slow. I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time. Dark clouds soon covered the sun, and big raindrops fell. Xu Mo stood in front of the window, his eyes vacant. In the heart hides the matter, on the surface actually said that this rainy day comes really wonderful.


    In fact, for him now, it doesn''t matter whether he can keep what he has or not. In fact, there is nothing worthy of his nostalgia again, and his eyes are empty.


    For him, instead of having to be with Qian Sangsang or Fang Fang for a lifetime, he can''t do it. So it''s better not to start from the beginning than to let the other Party keep the empty house alone and cry alone.


    Anyway, over the years, I have watched this little boy grow into a big boy. The oldest shadow guard knows how much damage he has received. Now it seems. The man''s limit was reached, and he didn''t want to earn it for a long time, and he couldn''t earn it at all.


    Xu Mo dressed neatly sitting on the top of the theme, bored listening to the following people involved in gun spring exhibition. The mess left by his illness these days has not been solved. Now there are more such things, which make people impatient but can''t be far away.


    That group of people all have their own different opinions, and no one disagrees with each other. After a long time, they will become two different factions, quarreling with each other during the discussion. Xu Mo is still bored at ordinary times. Recently, he is too lazy to manage what he wants to do.


    Now, even if the quarrel breaks down, he will take the final result anyway. These people seem to have confused the primary and secondary. They don''t choose whose voice is loud. Everything depends on whether it is reasonable or not.


    People who are all in the mood will not think of all this, they just want to persuade each other. Xu Mo is helpless. It is said that the two women are very effective in fighting against each other in the street.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it wasn''t just women. If the person who hanges himself as a childe at ordinary times is actually a rogue, the real quarrel is even stronger than that of a shrew. Xu Mo silently thought in his heart, how good it would be for these people to put their power on the business.


    If in a few years such vigorous and resolute, want to come now also don''t have to fight desperately for what, also not early ascend upper position? Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. Xu Mo, who has a slight headache, sincerely hopes that someone will come to save him.


    Otherwise, people can''t stand talking. Just as he thought so, someone would like to rescue him. A dark blue robe from the ground across the past, leisurely like a near no one''s house as leisurely and unrestrained.


    One step at a time, he walked to Xu Mo in front of other people and sat down. The group of people who had been quarreling fiercely, after seeing this man, they all shut up.


    They don''t know why they suddenly do this. Although the man is handsome and natural, like him, people with even more features have never seen him. For example, Xu Mo, who is sitting on the throne now.


    This man is sought after by many women in the world of cultivating immortals. To put it bluntly, if it wasn''t for his spiritual power level, it would be good, and he also has a great position. Otherwise, with this good skin bag, she would have been forced to go back to the golden house by the powerful woman.


    However, these two people are still different. The man in blue reveals a kind of cold and invincible temperament. It''s like he was born to be noticed by other people. No matter where he stands, he can''t be ignored.


    The man stood for a while, and then gently laughed: "long time no see." This is to Xu mo. After hearing this, people were very surprised. It seems that this man is a terrible man, and he knows his master. How come he hasn''t seen him before?


    When the man didn''t smile, he was like a peak that could be seen or viewed from a distance but could not be climbed. He entered the frozen period early. But once he smiles and his eyes rise slightly, he looks like the snow in March.


    "It''s all right, but I don''t quite understand. How can our busy young master Jiang suddenly have time to come to my humble home today? " At this time, the meeting has been held. Jiangmen language, not polite to follow behind the man.


    He sat down in the garden with little mo in no hurry. The man was arranged to sit on the stone bench in the courtyard, while he was lying on a small bed under a tree. He didn''t care much, so he didn''t pretend in front of Jiangmen language.


    Jiangmen dialect is very used to and likes the way two people get along with each other. It doesn''t matter whether the person is willing to listen or not, or whether they take care of themselves. And Xu Mo in addition to the beginning lost a good, after it seems to be asleep.


    Sometimes this person is very cold, but sometimes he is like a chatterbox and doesn''t stop talking. Finally, half an hour later, the man didn''t mean to shut up. Finally, when the man was drinking water, he finally got in.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the master of Xu Mohist said to the people that he was still so heartless. I will definitely find someone to decide this for me." Jiangmen language, with a false sense of sadness, touched the nonexistent tears with her sleeve. Her voice was low, but her face was smiling."Today, of course, there is one more thing I want to ask the owner of my family." Seeing that person, they didn''t care whether they were faking tears or not, and Jiangmen dialect didn''t care much. They grew up together and were already familiar with such things.


    They are old acquaintances. They are really familiar with each other''s temperament. Don''t pay attention to the other party''s words that sound like sarcasm, but actually just ridicule. "So in what capacity do you come to talk to me about these things?"


    When it comes to things, Xu Mo is a little more serious. He is to ask clearly, that person is in what capacity to talk with him. Do you want to seek help from your friends, or do you want to form an alliance with yourself to seek cooperation.


    Headache to crack, like someone from behind their own sneak attack themselves, will be a big gang hard hit on their head. Qian sang covered the pain and slowly opened his eyes. He was shaken by the glare of the sun and closed them again.


    "Little girl, you are awake at last." An old man''s worried voice rang out. Qian Sangsang opened his eyes and saw an old man with gray hair and beard standing in front of his bed, looking at himself anxiously.


    She was startled. Who is this man! After listening to Qian Sangsang''s inquiry, the elder explained: "I am no one. I happened to pass by and was invited by your husband to take care of you." Please take care of me? " Qian Sangsang looked at the person in front of him with half faith, "what about Han Mo?"


    The old man was still worried: "girl, I just wanted to tell you this. You always interrupt me. My husband has gone to collect the medicine for you

 Chapter 721

    "A very dangerous place?" What do you mean, and where is it. Although Qian Sangsang, who is not familiar with the things here, doesn''t know where Han Mo has gone, it doesn''t sound like a good place. It must be very dangerous.


    The old man sighed a little, and slowly explained the whole story to her. However, in order not to let the girl question herself, he erased the part of the bad idea that he was. He just said that other people gave the idea to Han mo.


    "The most precipitous mountain, do you mean Zhang Jiafeng?" Han Mo''s favorite thing is to cultivate immortals. Naturally, it''s very clear where to go to cultivate immortals. " This chapter Jiafeng is really good. If it is famous, it can be said that it is really famous.


    Unfortunately, because of the precipitous location, few people would go to cultivate immortals. In places with plenty of spiritual power, there are spirit beasts who want to take care of them, but there is no one here. The reason is that the terrain here is so steep that ordinary people can''t come at all.


    Even those who can barely come, most of them are those who want to take a risk and lose their lives in the end. "You mean to ask Zhang Jiafeng to wait for a small cluster of thorns on the top of the peak, right?"


    Han Mocai doesn''t have the heart to consider whether the road is dangerous. As long as he can save Qian Sangsang, not to mention going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, he will even give his life. The old man nodded. He did not see the wrong person. The young man''s courage is commendable.


    "Please take care of this woman for me these days. I will come back as soon as I go." The first sentence was sincere and firm, but the later two sentences were full of momentum and weak, because they both knew it.


    It is said that they will come back as soon as possible. In fact, whether they can come back or not is a matter of two opinions. This last sentence may be the words before farewell. It''s a pity that the woman didn''t come over and didn''t hear anything.


    Han Mo looked at the man''s face for a while, it seems that he wants to portray her face tightly in his head, never forget him forever. The old man stood aside, now a little embarrassed, I don''t know whether it is a time to leave.


    I saw the man slightly bent down, two people''s faces closer, almost close together. It seems that this man is going to kiss each other. For the first time in his life, the 70 year old man feels so redundant that he suddenly wants to leave quickly.


    But in the end, the man didn''t leave a parting kiss. He just looked at the man''s face for a while. After that, I raised my hand to tidy up the person, because I was worried about holding her now some messy hair, and gently folded the quilt for her.


    He still didn''t kiss each other in the end, I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because it''s embarrassing to have an outsider present, or maybe it''s because of some other reasons. Anyway, there are many reasons for a thing.


    If you only see one or two of them and mistakenly think that you have seen the truth of the matter, it is a big mistake. The old man looked at Han Mo and straightened up. At last, he took a deep look at the man lying on the bed.


    Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he turned and walked slowly towards the old man. After stopping in front of him, he bowed deeply and said solemnly and sincerely: "this elder, my love will be given to you."


    Without waiting for the old man to respond, Han Mo knows that he has a good heart in front of him, otherwise he won''t look through the books all night to find a way to detoxify himself, so he will certainly agree to his request. Han Mo''s premonition is indeed correct, he slightly meal.


    "And if so." Said here when Han Mo slightly swallowed saliva, think is very reluctant to mention such consequences. "If I don''t come back safely within three days, please wait until she wakes up and tell him..."


    "If he smells about me, say, say it''s just a dream. He just ran away from home after a quarrel with his beloved. What Han Mo is just her imagination, it''s all fake. "


    Han Mo lowers his head. The old man can''t see his expression clearly, but from his voice, he must be suffering and depressed now. If you listen carefully, there is still a bit of hidden crying.


    Listen to this person''s mind slightly move, Han Mo mouth said the girl''s beloved, I''m afraid is that for her behind the scenes. To do such a thing is still so tolerant, can only say that he agrees with each other''s feelings.


    He agrees with his partner''s love for this girl. Maybe it''s a good choice to be with him. Although I don''t want to let go anyway, if someone dies, I can''t let another person hold my thoughts for a lifetime.


    It''s just that I have no fate in my life, at least let my beloved girl get happiness. There is this kind of love, but not often. Once you fall in love with someone, even if it''s a moth to the fire.


    How deep and oppressive love it is, hot as fire and calm as a pool. In the end, they will find a great balance between water and fire.


    Qian Sangsang was in a deep coma at this time, but people in a deep coma may not have no feeling, and even some reactions are more real. When Han Mo was just close to Qian Sangsang, Qian Sangsang felt warm around him.It was warm and attractive, so she couldn''t help but want to get close. I didn''t expect that I didn''t enjoy the warmth for long. The heat source left, and his whole body became cold again. Qian Sangsang suddenly felt a trace of fear and struggled for a while, frowning tightly.


    Han Mo straightened up, eyes a clear, precious to the elderly blinked an eye, then left. He never looked back. Of course, in fact, the old man knew that he did not want to, but did not dare.


    I''m afraid that once I look back and see the sleeping face of that person, I don''t want to leave. The old man looked at the back of Han Mo, and his firm steps gradually became a small bright spot. He took another look at the frowning man on the bed and sighed a little.


    "I''m sorry, young man. I really lied to you, but also for the good of you two. For once, forgive me. " With that, he raised his neck and watched the dark clouds go away slowly. On this day, it will soon clear up.


    "How are you doing, Mo. I''ve just heard that your illness has been cured. Why is it so fast? " Jiangmen language and Xu Mo had just finished talking and were about to say something when they heard a woman''s voice coming from outside the door.


    This is Xu Mo''s territory. Jiangmen language subconsciously looks over and sees Xu Mo sitting at the door with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 722

    Sitting down in the yard, Xu Mo hears Qian Sangsang''s voice, and the concern in the voice is irresistible, which can''t be ignored. All of a sudden, there is a feeling that I am loved in my heart. In fact, it''s not bad.


    Since Xu Mo decided to give up everything, he found that he was more able to feel the precious bit by bit in life than before, and all the past events that he had never been remembered before appeared in front of him.


    It seems that sometimes nervous mood will affect people''s judgment, but relaxed mood can make people see more clearly. He was immersed in this little happiness, so he didn''t notice the expression of Jiangmen language.


    Jiangmen language is very surprised, he is not the first time to see his so-called sincere smile on someone''s face. However, when he met several times as an adult, he saw a standard fake smile on his face.


    He almost thought that this guy had really hurt something and his face was stiff. I didn''t expect that after I left like a dream, I was lucky to see such an expression on that person''s face, which was not easy.


    Well, let me see who can make this big iceberg melt. Such a woman attracted Jiangmen language''s interest, he can almost be said to be staring at each other, the result finally let Jiangmen language surprised.


    Because she knew this little girl who came in in a hurry. "It''s you." "Is it you?" Two people hit a face to face, Jiangmen language tone with surprise, seems to be very satisfied with the evil encounter.


    But Fang Fang was at a loss. She really wanted to repay her kindness like her savior, but this person didn''t have to do so. He said that he was welcome to come to him at any time. He really did good deeds and wanted to ask for repayment?


    But after all, it''s the thing I promised. Even if the trend and development of the matter is strange, it''s incredible. I really want to repay my kindness. What the man asked me to do must be done. If not


    Fang Fang naturally turns his eyes to the person on the other side. He just doesn''t know if that person is willing. "Benefactor, it''s fate to meet you today. I don''t know what kind of trouble you are in. Can I help you.


    Jiangmen language blinked his eyes. The last time he asked the other party to repay his kindness, he just said something nonsense. The woman wanted to tell some jokes because she was scared, because she was happy. I didn''t expect that someone really cared about what I said.


    This chance encounter must be regarded as a pursuit. In this case, I didn''t get tired of my thick skin. It''s about feeling and commitment, trying to stick to your principles and bottom line. Sure enough, this man is good and deserves Xu Mo''s love.


    Fang Fang saw that the man looked at himself and felt a little flustered. I''m most afraid that this person will put forward something he can''t do. Although he can find a backup to help him, but


    Thinking of this, Fang Fang poked his head out to look at the man on one side. That person''s mood looks inexplicably not good, sits on the couch coldly looks at this side, does not say a word. It happened that his eyes crossed with the man, and he felt cold.


    Fang Fang was a little scared and quickly took back her sight. She didn''t see it and didn''t imagine it. In fact, the person in front of her was making trouble with herself. The two men didn''t know what had happened, so Jiangmen language saw it clearly.


    As the saying goes, those who are in the game will see clearly. One side of the Jiangmen language will see the relationship between the two people clearly, originally want to refuse to repay the kindness, will say everything.


    But now he changed his mind, touched his evil stomach, Jiangmen language said: "ha ha, of course, there is something I want to ask, I am so hungry now, can you please give me a bite."


    This remark is witty and pitiful, which makes Fang Fang smile happily. "If a benefactor wants to have a meal, not to mention one meal, even if it''s ten or eight meals, I''ll invite him!" This words say of promise, two people looked at each other after, coincidentally smile into a ball.


    No one noticed that while they were talking, Xu Mo''s face was already black. Originally, Fang Fang said that he was concerned about himself. Why did the two get together when they chatted so happily.


    I can vaguely hear Fang Fang calling his benefactor in Jiangmen dialect. What''s the matter? When did these two people have such a complicated relationship. When Fang Fang looked at her, Jiangmen dialect once motioned her to come, but she didn''t accept it.


    The two chatted happily and no one paid attention to him. Xu Mo''s face was not happy, so he coughed two times. Sure enough, this move is really easy to use. Fang Fang, who heard the cough, recovered.


    Around Jiangmen language came to Xu Mo''s side, tone and expression are very anxious. "Why are you dozing off again? I don''t think it''s all right. Oh, you''re just getting better. Why do you just sit outside and blow without a blanket


    The man was very nervous and asked a lot of questions. These full of care to hold in front of him, let Xu Mo joy. Seeing that the man was still concerned about himself, he began to smile."You asked so many questions all at once. Which one do you want me to answer first?" In fact, the tone is full of spoiling. Maybe I think Xu Mo''s words are serious, and Fang Fang is serious about such an obvious joke.


    He actually frowned and thought for a while. "Well, first of all, tell me whether you are in good health or not, and whether you are all well. There''s no discomfort, right? But I''m so sick. How can I get better so soon? "


    He said he only asked one question, but at last he asked many more. Xu Mo didn''t feel too impatient. Instead, he looked at her with a smile and asked all the questions. Just when she realized why she was so good so quickly, her expression was unnatural.


    The expression of meditation was fleeting, and none of the people present noticed it. Just as he was about to speak, an untimely voice rang out in their ears. "I''m really hungry. Do you want to eat or not?"


    Sure enough, there are some people in the world who just look at the atmosphere and don''t look. Xu Mo stopped and corrected a little. There are people in the world who can''t look, but they are definitely not the person in front of them.


    He must have done it on purpose.


    "You mean, Han Mo entered here." Qian Sangsang''s complexion is complex. He points to a high mountain in the distance and asks the person beside him. The old man with white beard narrowed his glasses slightly and observed for a while. Then he nodded in response to Qian Sangsang''s question.


    Qian Sangsang looked up, Han Mo, Han Mo, it''s so easy to ignore life and death, you can really do it.

 Chapter 723

    Looking at Jiangmen language to his side of the mouth, Xu Mo''s gas does not play a place. He knew that the man in front of him was intentional. They grew up together and were very familiar with each other''s behavior patterns.


    What that person wants to do, good or bad, can be seen clearly with one look. Between two people, you come and I go is not too happy, poor Fang Fang what also don''t understand stand aside.


    Naturally, she didn''t understand the things inside, but on the surface, it was true that these two people were incompatible. The relationship is really bad. I don''t know why I can sit together peacefully at the beginning.


    She didn''t have all these because of her self-consciousness, but these two people have a great relationship with Fang Fang. One is the one who saved himself from dying under the hoof of a horse. The other is being put in your heart, the one you love.


    No matter who these two people are, they can''t talk easily, so Fang Fang can only live at will and be a peacemaker temporarily. In Fang Fang''s mind, of course, Xu Mo''s position is higher, and not a bit higher.


    It''s a pity that we can''t pull too far at this time. There''s no big deal now, so when two people are not involved in a matter of principle, they just need to adjust appropriately.


    "All right!" Fang Fang ran to the middle of the two men and tried to open the place one by one. What he was afraid of was that he was not careful and the two people would fight again. "My benefactor is hungry. Let''s go to dinner. Recently I found a good place to go."


    Her original intention is to develop well. Originally, the other party is a guest and a benefactor of her own. First steady him, and then slowly consider other things. After I come back, I''ll explain to the man. Xu Mo is not unreasonable.


    Fang Fang thinks things are very good, but not everything is as natural as she thinks. One of the biggest variables is Xu Mo''s mind that he can''t figure out.


    Looking at Jiangmen language smile, Xu Mo tightly frown, Fang Fang did not notice in time, so Xu Mo will not leave on hand. When Fang Fang saw it, the man had already walked a short distance. She wanted to keep him.


    He opened his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only watch the man walk away slowly, but he didn''t know why she was angry. Is it because he arranges others properly, which does not give him face?


    The answer is close, but not quite right. There''s no way. I don''t know what''s wrong. Fang Fang has decided to apologize to the man after dinner. Helpless sigh, who let him fall in love first, first fall in love with the first person lost.


    Fang Fang turns around and wants to communicate with Jiangmen dialect, so that she doesn''t care too much about all this. Today''s dishes will be arranged very well. Unexpectedly, what he saw turned out to be Jiangmen language, seriously looking at the person''s back.


    "Don''t get it wrong. Fate is not something you don''t want to fight for." I don''t know why Jiangmen dialect suddenly said such a sentence. Fang Fang had a feeling in his heart that it had nothing to do with the quarrel just now.


    Maybe Xu Mo will be angry, with such a kind of idea, Fang Fang even looks at each other with a little expectation. Unexpectedly, the man not only did not get angry, but also did not come to this person to settle accounts, just stopped and stood quietly in the same place.


    "Who asked you to meddle in your own business? If you have so much time, it''s better to shut yourself up." The man stopped for a while, then left with such a murmur. Fang Fang suddenly realized that the relationship between the two people was not so bad.


    It may be just a behavior pattern for two people to get along with each other. In fact, the relationship between the two people is much better than imagined. Even if we exaggerate a little bit, it''s probably OK to say that we are close friends of life and death.


    Two people went to a restaurant that Fang Fang praised very much recently. It was really clean. If these two men had not come earlier today, I am afraid they would not even have a room. The food had been ordered, but before they came up, they were speechless.


    Finally, Fang Fang was forced to do nothing, so he could only deliver a cup of tea to the man. Jiangmen dialect took it with a smile. Is not willing to say anything, clearly know that the man looked at himself a pair of words and stop, but refused to open this mouth.


    He just wants to know when that person will say his questions. After the contest between the two sides, Jiangmen language won after all, and the man was not calm.


    "You want what I just said, right?" Jiangmen language to see her difficult to speak, simply for each other will say all the words. That already saw through all joking eyes, let Fang Fang a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the people around him are Jiangmen language, and they can understand the mind of ordinary people. It must be his fault to hurt a woman''s heart carelessly. He doesn''t like to mess around, for the sake of the people around him, he can clean up all the mess around him.


    But when someone is sad or ugly and needs help, he is still willing to help. However, he did not answer directly, drinking into the cup of tea. Holding the teacup under Fang Fang''s gaze, he fell the teacup to the ground.


    The ceramic teacup looks good, but it can''t stand beating. It immediately fell apart on the ground. Under Fang Fang''s astonished gaze, Jiangmen language lifts up and sticks it hard, and those things become fragments in a twinkling of an eye.Fang Fang was surprised at the sound of the fragments. He was not more surprised than the waiter waiting outside the door. The man knocked on the door and asked if he had anything to do with it. Jiangmen Yu replied that he had just broken his life and would clean it later.


    Fang Fang didn''t sleep. He understood the man''s meaning. He frowned tightly and understood each other''s meaning. Just like this cup, Jiangmen language has been broken several times. It has been broken several times. It''s just the same whether we fight or not.


    I''ll fight. Maybe I''ll die. It must be a dead end if we don''t fight. "We''ve known each other since we were young. How much experience did we get to this point. I''m not going to let that person go like this! "


    That person is smiling lightly, not long after Qian Sangsang chases the footstep of Han Mo to come to an open area. In the place of a big grass, and a gentle slope, there stands a rock quietly. It''s covered with Parthenocissus and a few big characters.


    Zhang Jiafeng. The big red and brown characters of mixed sugar make people scared. Some places also grow other books, intertwined together, like what on the nourishment of general crazy growth. On the contrary, it adds a green to Liping.


    "Han Mo, you are really cruel enough. For me, I don''t want you." Qian Sangsang looked at the advanced mountain and said. "Then we''ll compare, who hates more!"

 Chapter 724

    Fang Fang, leaning on his chin with his hand, sat beside him absently. On the table, there was a bowl of bean curd that had been stirred up by him when he was bored. It was too late to have dinner with Jiangmen dialect last night. I was afraid to disturb the people who just recovered from a serious illness, so I didn''t explain.


    This morning, when she went to find the patient, she saw the cold face of the man. Not to say a few words was turned away, so Xu Mo himself did not see how, usually that person even angry is willing to smile.


    "Well, it seems that I really made him angry. What can I do?" Fang Fang sighed alone. And Xu Mo ignore her, although there is the element of anger, on the other hand, it is because she is really busy, no time.


    I got up early today, and before I could use some breakfast, those people who didn''t do anything seemed to come with a life threatening charm. For a moment, they asked me to send them to him, just to deal with these decisions.


    On the one hand, he didn''t have much time. After all, the things in front of him were more important. On the other hand, he absolutely believes in these two people. Fang Fang has no doubt about his feelings, and Jiangmen language naturally has a beloved girl.


    After solving all the problems, Xu Mo dragged his tired body out of the meeting room. His body is like there are 10000 needles in the body desperately, although the drug can bring people back to life, but it has serious side effects.


    "It seems that I don''t have much time." Gently sigh and hide all your thoughts. Xu Mo looked at the dazzling sunshine in front of him. How long can he stay here. Smile, smile is full of bitterness.


    Anyway, now I go back to my place, that is, I''m alone. I''d better go to her. Busy when the cold she, that person may have how sad. Have already made a decision, let him in the last small willful.


    Think of here, to find their own countless reasons, efforts to abandon all other improper ideas. Xu Mo pretended not to care about the whole clothes, raised his feet and took a big step forward.


    "Here, a big bowl of wonton stew. I made it myself. Even in the past, I''m not what ordinary people can eat. Try it while it''s hot. " Fang Fang came in with a bowl of steaming wonton stew and put it on the table in front of Jiangmen dialect.


    Face is a look forward to looking at that person, Jiangmen language is really embarrassed to refuse. Now even if there is no mood at all, I don''t intend to hurt each other''s heart. Gently scoop up one and taste half of it in your mouth.


    Indeed, as this person said, the wonton stew she made is really delicious. The skin is thin and the stuffing is big. The soup made with chicken soup is just right and the salt is just right. There is a layer of oil on the soup, and there are two green vegetables on it.


    "Is it delicious?" Fang Fang asked, after savoring Jiangmen dialect, he put the other half in his mouth to arouse his taste buds. It''s delicious to nod and smile at that person.


    Fang Fang didn''t care much about the perfunctory answer. Instead, he sat beside him and asked, "are you uncomfortable or..." I can''t blame him for being so concerned about Jiangmen language. There''s something wrong with that man''s state today.


    Just now she had breakfast and went out. She was thinking about how to find a reason to find Xu Mo, and then slowly find something he likes to please him. I didn''t expect that as soon as I walked out of the room, I saw a person sitting in front of the steps without any image.


    The coming and going bodyguards and maids were whispering, but in the end, no one dared to ask. Fang Fang was born as a maid. When he became the master, he served himself and didn''t need other people.


    She is very considerate of a lot of people, usually see them sometimes steal lazy also don''t care. But today''s situation is not the same, not only because that person''s work is very conspicuous, but also because that person she knows.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you sitting here?" Fang Fang went over and squatted in front of the man, asking with concern. Jiangmen language raised her head and startled her, only to see that the man''s face was very bad when she didn''t see each other all night.


    Jiangmen language shakes his head, saying that he just wants to stay here for a while. How could Fang Fang let him stay here, drag him into the room, and cook a bowl of wonton stew for the man himself.


    Symbolically eating one, it''s not easy to put down the spoon, and the hand holding the spoon keeps stirring in the bowl. Fang Fang seems to have known Jiangmen dialect like this, just like himself.


    Heart read a move, Fang Fang seems to think of something. "Did you quarrel with anyone, the one you like?" His words aroused the strong reaction of the man, Jiangmen language raised his head, eyes filled with unspeakable pain and sadness.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can, tell me everything." Fang Fang, like a child, whispered in Jiangmen dialect. After last night two people talked about Xu Mo''s things, because want to protect the same person''s heart will draw them closer.


    Jiangmen language does not speak, Fang Fang sat beside him, also do not ask, just sit there quietly. I don''t know how long it took. When the heat of this bowl of wonton stew finally dissipated, Jiangmen language slowly and solemnly opened its mouth.Two people sitting in the middle of the yard, one said, one quietly listening. The scenery is very beautiful. Xu Mo stands not far away and quietly looks at these two people. Because they are very focused, no one notices his existence.


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t have any illusions. Xu Mo thought of it and finally took a look at the man. Walking slowly away in the morning light, his back slowly dissipated in the light, and could no longer be seen.


    "Be careful, old man." In his hand, Qian Sangsang held a branch picked up from the ground, which was temporarily used as a part of the crutch. The mountain is remote and steep. The road is very rough and narrow, and I can''t keep balance at all.


    Not to mention the person behind him, he is very old. Originally, Qian Sangsang didn''t want him to go with him. Later, because of the man''s words, he could only promise.


    "Although I haven''t been to Jiafeng several times, I''m really familiar with it. I don''t think you know the way. Let me give you a hand. " Qian Sangsang knew what he said was very reasonable, so he finally agreed.


    He turned his head to see how the man was, only to find that the man who felt that he could not walk a few steps was walking fast, but he was panting. Qian Sangsang deeply felt that he really should do more exercise, and his health is poor recently.


    The doctor with white beard and hair walked absent mindedly, but he could also distract himself to see the kinds of flowers and plants. When he found that Qian Sangsang looked at himself in surprise, he grinned back: "young people, lack of exercise."

 Chapter 725

    Qian Sangsang thinks that even if he lacks exercise, he won''t have such a big gap with a person who has passed the age of rarity. But it doesn''t seem like the time to worry about this. That person is much better than he thought.


    Although it''s surprising, it''s also beneficial. It can be regarded as a result of my own worries. Because Qian Sangsang''s own ability is not particularly strong, let alone bring a 70 year old to climb the mountain, even he is very reluctant.


    It''s hard to say, who knows if the road will be more dangerous in the future. In case of an accident happened to a careless man, how should Qian Sangsang face his family and the grievances around him for the rest of his life.


    Things have gone to a very bad situation. Fortunately, it''s not irreparable. "Old man, old man. You know Han Mo, he... " Qian Sangsang looked at the figure of the man in front of him. Without much thinking, he began to call each other.


    But when the man heard the voice and stopped, he didn''t know what to say. For a long time, I have not been able to answer any questions. What do I want to ask, and in what capacity do I want to ask these questions.


    Ask this person if Han Mo really loves himself so much, for an antidote that maybe doesn''t exist. No matter what the answer to such a question is, it makes people feel sad.


    In front of this woman''s eyes, there seemed to be a thousand words hidden, but not a word could be said. The old doctor with white beard looked at him gently, as if he was hesitating. After a period of hesitation, he suddenly decided what he wanted to do.


    "Child." The old man found a big clean stone and sat down slowly. He spoke slowly and kindly. "In fact, he is not tired, but he is really tired to see Qian Sangsang, so he kindly finds an excuse for him to have a rest.


    Although Han Mo has set out, it will not count that the time is less than the time of crisis. The old man knows that he is safe for the time being. On the contrary, Qian Sangsang is the one who needs to be more concerned, and her memory is missing now.


    In order not to let it chaos, need a little time to think clearly and know what to do. What''s more, the old man doesn''t want Han Mo''s sincerity. At last, it can only dissipate in the air. It''s good to at least reveal a little bit to the other party.


    Hesitated for so long, just don''t know how to say, these words are a person has been holding the heart, how to convey to another person. It''s very distressing. Fortunately, the old doctor has lived for many years.


    He has traveled all over the country to diagnose and treat many people. He has seen all kinds of people, good and bad. Some of them are good at first, and then they are bad. Some of them are bad at first, and then they get better. Over and over again, there are all kinds of things in the world.


    This matter in front of me may be fooled casually and then I will go back. For the old doctor, it''s just a passing cloud. But he doesn''t want to and can''t. for him, a small thing may be a big event that subverts his life for others.


    Now that I know the whole truth of this matter, I can help you. "Young man, you repeatedly asked me not to tell the truth of the matter. I''m sorry, I may have to break my promise a little bit."


    Thinking of the man''s decision before he left, the old doctor felt that he was right though he felt a little sorry for him. "Do you know, girl?" Seeing that the old doctor sat down and had a rest, Qian sang felt tired.


    So regardless of whether it''s clean or not, he will sit cross legged in a dry place and listen to the man with his neck raised. The voice of the old man is that the old man takes me, but it contains deep meaning. He has traveled all over the world and naturally has a unique view on things.


    "All things in this world have their own reasons, but this love is different. He''s so ethereal that no one can grasp him. "


    There is no concrete standard for love. It is impossible to measure more or less.


    "But I hope you believe that no matter how ethereal it is, it is real. You can use your heart to feel it slowly, calm down and think about it, then you will know what you really want. "


    Qian Sangsang looked at the man in front of him. He seemed to understand what the man was saying, but he didn''t seem to understand. And the old man would not continue to say anything. "You will understand one day." Point to the extreme, is the old doctor to Han Mo''s request to keep the bottom line.


    Still confused, Qian Sangsang stood up and patted the grass and dust on his body. She really doesn''t know the whole story now, and she is still vague about the future of this matter.


    However, he heard one point clearly. He agreed with the old man in front of him. Think about it quietly and follow your heart. Maybe one day you can find what he really wants to do.


    But now, she only knows that she wants that person and wants him to come back to her side safely. Bring that person back, and they can find the direction and go on the road together.


    Fang Fang sat on the other side of Jiangmen language, listening to the man telling his story, quietly listening to what happened to her and the girl. Those past swords, strange world, experienced tragic despair and pain.The only light in the world of Jiangmen language is Korean. In front of Korean, he can talk about his own things very relaxed, and he doesn''t have to suppress his personality. In the past, all the helplessness and uneasiness entangled the Jiangmen language and was moved away by the Korean language.


    "But I lost it in the end. It was my own fault." Jiangmen language said gently. This ordinary but faintly repressed pain caused the resonance of Fang Fang and made his heart ache.


    Yes, I don''t know how many people have made such mistakes. Mingming was luckier than many people when he found the love of his life earlier, but he made the mistake that young people would make, and he didn''t know how to cherish it. All naive thought, that person will always be in place.


    It was inadvertently that I lost the man for other more important things. When he came back, it would have been too late.


    Jiangmen language gently sighed, hands keep fiddling with something. Her hands around a green emerald, shining light, looks very unusual. If it''s just jade, it''s nothing special.


    For those who don''t care about their belongings, it''s just an ordinary stone. And this one looks really chic, with only a little red in the middle of the bright green.


    Red is more vivid in the reflection of green, like the most lethal point of blood on the heart.

 Chapter 726

    Red jadeite is rare, especially precious. Although this is not the so-called all red jadeite, it is also very valuable and rare. Because it has its own unique shape, and is formed naturally, not acquired.


    But if you let the people who understand and love jadeite see it, they will be heartbroken and cry out with regret. There is a big crack between the beautiful emeralds. Of course, when you look at the past carefully, you will find that this jade is divided into two parts.


    A touch of red heart is abruptly separated by people. Careful observation shows that half of them are seriously worn, and even have a small angle, which seems to be caused by people falling on the stone. In this case, it''s not worth the money, but it''s still in my heart.


    Noticing that Fang Mingming wanted to ask, but didn''t dare to ask, Jiangmen dialect kindly explained to each other, "this is the keepsake of us when I was with her." Unfortunately, she doesn''t want this now.


    Xu Mo''s site is very close to his Korean home. In order to suppress his missing, but also for convenience, Jiangmen dialect usually lives far away from him. In order to resist the capricious, let oneself in Miss flooding time to see that person.


    He clearly put forward together, and then hold him to the highest point of his happiness, marry her and make the best oath. After a few days, he left on the pretext that he had something to do. He didn''t go back and didn''t even send a letter.


    So far, it has been more than half a year. Although there are spies who can report the latest situation of that person to themselves every day, they are still not as good as taking a look at them. Perhaps the only consolation is to know that the person has been safe, no more than worry.


    Yesterday is very tight, and time is also in time. After having a good dinner with Fang Fang, he rushed to the Korean residence with his own spiritual power. Before listening to the report of the spies, Korean has returned home.


    Life at home is also very good, that is, ordinary service parents, take care of their own brother, other no different. It seems that you have a good life without me. Jiangmen dialect looks at the man doing housework from a distance and looks good.


    "Xiaoyu, I asked my family to send something to you." The voice was heard before people arrived. An old woman was followed by a young man in her twenties. They entered the yard from the outside.


    The young man carried a burden on his shoulder, because it was covered with a piece of cloth, which was a little far away. Jiangmen didn''t know what was in it. The man who had been cleaning the table attentively in the room came out immediately after hearing the call.


    "Aunt Shao, why did you send things here? It''s said that our family doesn''t lack food and clothing. You see, I don''t have anything to give, so don''t worry about it. I''m most sorry for that. "


    Some people''s refusal is to refuse to welcome, Korean is now in the sincere refusal. This is a worry in Korean recently. Aunt Shao is the famous matchmaker of this generation.


    With these three inch eloquence, I don''t know how many pairs have been made. I don''t know how to make a decision these days. It hit her head. Always leading a young man next door is called Da Busi, who sometimes gives himself or his family some food.


    Nominally, it''s to get some local products from other places for them to taste, but there are always some local products from whose family, and it takes so much to taste. Korean has been married, among which the roundabout words she did not understand, it is just playing silly.


    She knows other people''s thoughts, but it''s a pity that she has no other feelings for that person. Even if he had, he was married to someone else. No matter what other people have in mind or whether they are sincere or not, it has nothing to do with her.


    Aunt Shao didn''t listen to what the other party said. She didn''t care. She was very busy and put all those things in the corner. Who is he? There is no one of the best matchmakers in shiliba village.


    Don''t talk about such bad things as Korean that leave within a few days after marriage and don''t contact at all within half a year. Even if her husband has been away for ten or eight years, she still has no news. The two of them are very close to each other, and those who do not want to remarry are still persuaded by her.


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t mean you. What''s wrong with you saying that we are very busy, this young man is a young man again? " It''s been half a year since the one in your family said that. I don''t want to leave a message. If he doesn''t come back, we can''t waste our good time. "


    Aunt Shao''s meaning is understood in Korean, that is, simply let him change his marriage. Although Korean doesn''t like his way of speaking like this, it doesn''t feel that there is anything to make up. As for the lack of respect for people, I just don''t care.


    And the young man who has been following her all the time is also shy. The man fell in love with Korean at the first sight, but he wanted to give up because he was married. Later, when I heard about the so-called tragic experience, I was in a terrible mood.


    In fact, he is a dutiful child. Korean can understand this. Then he was a little confused that he had something worth showing him. I''m just an ordinary person who can''t do it, let alone a second marriage.


    "I just think you are very good. If you like, I will treat you well. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, but don''t you know how hard it is to live like this? " The young man was also a real man, and told his mind in full.That person will be scalding scalding sincerity in front of himself, Korean for a while stunned. Not that he was moved, but that he had heard it in other people''s mouths. "I''ll give you all my heart, will you?"


    In front of this person is also a very good person, but she took a person''s heart can no longer be willful to pick up another. Another question, let him do not know how to answer, this life is not bitter, so how should he answer it.


    This problem itself is very bitter. He is loved by his parents and elder brother. Although life is not rich, but food and clothing, what is the pain?


    Of course, whether it''s bitter or not is what I say. He can''t say all his thoughts, but he can give a fair answer.


    "Yes, but I''ve made up my mind. Even if he doesn''t come back in his life, I won''t remarry. And even if he comes back, I won''t be with him. " Not to mention half a year, even ten or eight years.


    But it must be when the person is willing to wait. Although he doesn''t know the truth, Korean is more or less aware of it. The man had another purpose, so he hid himself and didn''t even look at him.


    Korean still loves Jiangmen, but some things are not enough to say love.

 Chapter 727

    "Aunt Shao, what else do you want to say?" Dabang has understood the Korean mind, turned and pulled him to leave. How can aunt Shao let the little girl film destroy his own reputation? She firmly believes that her three inch tongue can persuade the other party.


    Korean saw that the man still refused to believe his heart, so he put his hand into his arms and took out a piece of jade. High up in the sky and then forced to throw down, between the emerald in the air after playing a few reverberations fell into the valley.


    It was a token of her love. Aunt Shao had agreed with her neighbors long before she came. It''s said that it''s very expensive, but I still think it''s not certain that the Korean ghost who never goes home is a rich man. If you have his silver in Korean, it''s a good thing that you can ask for a little.


    What is thrown away is one of the keepsake which is divided into two. This kind of behavior shows one''s own attitude. Korean is not willing to waver in this respect. This strong determination makes people feel it.


    Dabang has already understood the person in front of him. He is glad that he didn''t see the wrong person. He also regrets that he has no chance to be with such a good girl in this life. On the contrary, aunt Shao didn''t give up. Her lips trembled and she wanted to say something.


    In a hurry to stop each other, tough pull that person left. Before leaving, he nodded at Korean and got a response from the other side. I''m afraid I won''t be together in this life, but it''s good to have a tacit understanding with such a girl again.


    Korean looked at the back of the two people left and sighed. She knew they were good people. Especially the man called Dabang. He will take good care of him when he is with him. He will be very happy.


    "Unfortunately, I''m really sorry. In front of the person who walked out of the courtyard, he bent slightly and bowed sincerely. Korean slowly straightened up, went back to the room and shut himself in, finally lost all his strength, threw himself on the bed and cried silently.


    When she was heartbroken, there was another pair of eyes watching her silently. After seeing what happened and hearing that Korean was advised to remarry, he wanted to show up and cut each other''s throat.


    The anger subsided when he heard that the man said he would not remarry, but when he heard later that he would no longer love his husband, his heart was aching. But in the final analysis, all this is caused by ourselves, and we can''t blame others.


    Jiangmen language worked hard to find the jade pendant under the cliff all night, and finally found the jade pendant among the weeds. Zheng Zhenghao is able to make a couple with the one he carries in his arms. Holding this important two in one keepsake in his hand, he felt disappointed.


    I think I have found the jade pendant, and I can save this relationship. But when the cold jade pendant pressed on his chest, Jiangmen language knew that it was just his wishful thinking.


    He wanted to go to the crying man, and then put his arms around him to comfort him. Unfortunately Jiangmen language dare not, he is afraid to expose his whereabouts, also bring danger to the man. Maybe it''s also a good thing for her to find another marriage.


    Fang Fang is so sad to see Jiangmen language holding the jade pendant now, and he has no way to comfort him. Finally thought for a long time, can only tap each other''s shoulder, and then a person quietly left.


    She thinks that people like Jiangmen dialect have complicated thoughts and will not easily show their thoughts and sadness to others. He and himself are only a few sides of the edge, the only big intersection is that she saved his life.


    Even if it is gratitude, I''m afraid the only thing I can do is to support her silently and help him if necessary.


    The rest can only be solved by the person who tied the bell. The problem of Jiangmen language can only be solved by himself.


    "About a little ahead, girl." The old doctor walked in front of Qian Sangsang and guided her. They didn''t know how long they had climbed the mountain. For a time, Qian Sangsang looked at the distant and unreachable peak and didn''t know how decadent he was.


    Because he thought he didn''t have the strength to climb up, but he succeeded. Think of their own back step by step, I feel incredible, perhaps the distant Han Mo to her firm belief, or perhaps their own potential is unlimited.


    At this time, at the top of the mountain, Han Mo, whom Qian Sangsang cherishes, is looking for the legendary thorn grass. The old doctor told him that as long as he got the thorn grass as a medicine guide to himself, and then combined with other ordinary medicine to let Qian Sangsang take it, he could detoxify.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this chapter of Jiafeng was really so difficult. Lingli is suppressed when it enters here. The rest of it has to wait until it needs to sign up. Han Mo can only climb up with his bare hands.


    The road ahead is hard and dangerous, even if it looks like this, Han Mo is willing to. As long as it''s for the sake of money, I''m willing to go to pieces. Zhang Jiafeng is very steep, and the higher the place is, the colder it is.


    Han Mo walked slowly on it, looking for the cluster of thorns that the old doctor said. According to the legend, the thorn is different from the ordinary thorn, its color is gold, in the sunshine will flash golden light.


    I haven''t seen it yet, but Han Mo has a hunch that he will find it soon. Qian Sangsang was on the other side of the mountain. She was a little tired and looked around. Suddenly, a familiar figure in white flashed in front of her eyes."Han Mo, the old man. Look, that''s Han mo. Qian Sangsang was so excited that he took the old man''s clothes and asked him to look at it quickly. The old doctor narrowed his eyes for a long time, and then recovered in Qian Sangsang''s impatience.


    Looking back after a long time, Qian Sangsang didn''t expect what he said. On the contrary, it was like a basin of cold water falling down. "Miss, you''re wrong. It''s just a mirage of water mist on the top of the mountain. You don''t see the person you think."


    After Qian Sangsang heard that? The smile froze on his face. She was powerless to hang down her hand, even her steps became vain and slow. In fact, Qian Sangsang has been a little disheartened. Have found now, I can''t find Han mo.


    Kai has some doubts about himself. Can he really find Han Mo? It should be said that where to find this endless mountain? The idea of hating Han Mo is growing slowly.


    That person''s heart can be really cruel, in order to let oneself be able to restore the memory. The sacrifice was too great. When Qian Sangsang thought of this, she felt a breath blocking her chest. She threw away the crutch in her hand and let the branch make a dull sound when it came into contact with the ground.


    Then he put his hands in the shape of a trumpet beside his mouth and yelled at the secluded valley. "Han Mo, you villain." The valley is really big. It took a long time to hear the faint echo.


    Wave after wave of words of worry and anger spread far away.

 Chapter 728

    Han Mo holds a vine in one hand, while the other hand gropes at the edge of the cliff. He has been holding such a posture for a long time, and now he hopes to touch the legendary golden thorn as soon as possible, and then carefully pick it down.


    When I was just looking for it, I didn''t experience difficulties, but I found the golden thorns very smoothly. While excited, I feel a little bit wrong, because the thorn is really in a very dangerous place. If I am not careful, I can fall into the abyss.


    There''s a border here, and you can''t use your spiritual power. If you fall in, you will die. But in any case, Han Mo is also impossible to give up, he found a fairly long vine, pulled to think it is still solid.


    Tie one end to a big stone and the other end to tie a knot around your waist. Feet slowly find a support point on the cliff, and then slide down. It''s very difficult to slide parallel to the height of the thorns, and then move.


    There is no way Han Mo can only temporarily rest on it for a while, the cliff is smooth, there are few places to settle down, occasionally there are a few raised cliff stones. Just then, I heard someone calling his name in the valley.


    The voice is very familiar. It sounds like Qian Sangsang''s. But when I turned my head, the sound had gradually dissipated. Maybe it''s because I miss you so much that I have a hallucination. Han Mo laughs bitterly.


    Although he is getting closer to the golden thorns in his dream, his balance is becoming more and more difficult to maintain. The wind from the valley makes him almost tottering, and his physical strength has already been overdrawn. But it is through perseverance that we can grasp the vine.


    "If there is no miracle today, I''m afraid I''m going to break my promise." Han Mo''s consciousness is fuzzy, knowing that he has no chance. Finally, before falling into the dark, I seem to see the appearance of Sang Sang, or even the illusion, as long as it''s you, I love you.


    "Sangsang, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t go back to accompany you all my life." My body aches and pains. I want to wake up, but I can''t wake up because of lack of strength. In the end, Han Mo didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger. Finally, he fell asleep again.


    Qian Sangsang nervously looked at the person on the bed and saw that his hand had a slight movement, but he didn''t wake up for a moment. He asked the old doctor beside him. People on one side looked at it, and then relieved Qian Sangsang.


    "The young man''s physical strength is too overdrawn now. Just let him have more rest. He doesn''t have any internal injuries. I''ve wrapped up some of the injuries. Don''t worry too much Hearing this, Qian Sangsang settled down and let go of his hand.


    He can''t help but recall that day, the dangerous situation of Han mo. If they arrive a little later, the person will lose consciousness and fall into the cliff. He does not exist, but also ready to pick for him what golden thorns, it is a joke!


    The porridge Qian Sangsang put aside was hot and cool, cold and hot. I''m afraid it''s going to be heated again now. Forget it, I''d better cook a new bowl later. Qian Sangsang moved his eyes to the man lying on the bed.


    Suddenly a little distressed, because he was young, but did not know how many things. Make originally thin body, because of these days of toss and become more thin. It''s like his favorite sword, straight and straight.


    Han Mo body has a natural aura, although now he is weak lying on the bed, and the body also has this 7778 trauma. Wrapped layer after layer of cloth, it looks really embarrassed.


    But even if he lost consciousness, I still showed a sense of inviolability when I lay here. Originally cold and handsome face, because the weak body will even emerge a trace of helplessness.


    His face between the eyebrows, was unconscious when a raised rock on the cliff hard hit. When Qian Sangsang rescued him, the man''s bloody forehead almost scared the other side.


    Now has stopped the blood, but also slowly raise to be good. Because of this scar, Qian Sangsang went to ask the old doctor. The old doctor said that he would not leave any mark. Qian Sangsang was a little relieved.


    Although it''s a man, it doesn''t necessarily love beauty. But if he left a scar on his face, he would always remember his painful memory when he saw the scar.


    So even if she is willful, she only wants to leave her own and that person''s good memory, other all don''t want. The corner of Qian Sangsang''s mouth rose slightly, and the development of things finally had a turn for the better. It was not like the time when he could not control it.


    "You are in great trouble." Qian Sangsang looked at the person lying in front of him and said slowly that his words were disgusting, but his tone was full of love. When you wake up, I''ll see how I can settle accounts with you. Meeting you is my luck and the biggest misfortune in my life.


    If you leave me alone, what can I do. "You look smart, but in fact you are more stupid than anyone else. You really make trouble for me." Qian Sangsang held out his hand, perhaps for fear of accidentally touching the wound on the man.


    After two wasted shakes, slowly avoid other wounds and point at the tip of the person''s nose. I''m not allowed to leave you in order to cultivate immortals Han Mo feel the tip of the nose itchy, slightly frowned.This action caused Qian Sangsang''s smile. Fortunately, I didn''t lose you after all. It''s not too late for all of this. The story of the two of us can still be unfolded like this. It may be my bad luck to meet you, but it''s my luck to be loved by you.


    "When I am successful, can you marry me?" Xu Mo to a back to their own people, tone full of expectations asked. The figure turned slightly, and a beautiful girl with white teeth showed a smile.


    "Then when you are successful, ask me again." The minds of young men and girls are always hard to figure out, and their words will not be too clear, leaving people infinite imagination. In fact, they both knew what the woman''s answer was.


    All the love is hidden in silence, if there is a day, they will be married together, hand in hand for life. "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, you must remember that you promised me!" Xu Mo was very happy, but after a few calls, no one responded. How could it be like this.


    He clearly remember, the man laughed and scolded himself and ran away, and he went after her. Xu Mo flustered, busy turn around and look at the past. In a flash, not only Xiaoyu disappeared, but also the whole environment changed.


    When the man was there, there were flowers, trees and sunshine around him. It was beautiful everywhere. Now it''s dark. Nothing can be seen in the dark. It''s dark from head to toe.


    Xu Mo was shocked, and his body was shocked, so he jerked violently. In such a short moment, it will come to reality. When I slowly open my eyes, it''s daybreak now.

 Chapter 729

    Outside a sunny, in Xu Mo here is full of clouds. It''s another dream. I sigh a little. I don''t know how many times I met in my dream. Since Xiao Yu himself that day, Xu Mo hardly dares to sleep.


    One reason is that it''s so sad. Another aspect is always in the dream and that person can meet again. If only encounter is good, after all, good things in front of their own in a stage, people are glad.


    The biggest fear is to wake up after a dream and find that all this is nothing. There was a man standing outside the door early. I don''t know how long he had been waiting. When Xu mogang wanted the man to come in, the people outside the door spoke first.


    "Ah Mo, the water is ready. Get up and wash." Xu Mo answered, and he recognized that it was Fang Fang''s voice. Some flustered at the same time also sigh that the other side is familiar with themselves, all know when they will wake up.


    Fang Fang enters the door and places the basin on the shelf beside the door, ready to serve Xu Mo to get up. Xu Mo evaded the hand of the founder, but asked the other side: "what identity are you now? You are not a servant for a long time. You don''t need to serve me."


    Hearing this, Fang Fang was stunned and took back his hand. Slowly hanging down, hanging in his side, the whole person is so pitiful and helpless. In fact, Xu Mo didn''t mean to say this very heartless words on purpose, just because of the situation.


    A few days ago, I saw that Fang Fang and Jiangmen dialect have been getting along well. Now I can always meet Xiao Yu in my dream. This not only makes Xu Mo murmur a little, but is it a sign. All in all, he is in a mess now.


    "I have only one question to ask you. Do you really want to be with me and spend time with people like me?" After listening to this question, Fang Fang''s body was slightly stunned. I don''t understand why he said that. If he regrets it.


    In fact, that person''s regret Fang Fang already had the psychological preparation, when the fact is placed in front of us, it is actually another appearance. Action is far faster than the head of the idea, Fang Fang reaction over when he has knelt in front of the man.


    With a low head and a small but firm voice, he replied, "I''d like to, I''d like to be with you wholeheartedly, and I don''t mean to cheat at all." It was not easy for her to say that. The person who loves first has lost and put himself in a low position.


    I''ve put my whole heart in front of that person. I just want to say that as long as I stay by your side, I can do anything. After hearing this, Xu Mo''s mood was a little complicated, and his eyes became deep.


    Looking at the cowardly but firm man in front of him, Xu Mo sighed slowly. It''s not that he doesn''t want Fang Fang to be able to guard behind him. On the contrary, it''s precisely because who will guard beside him that makes people feel at ease.


    But now he is not sure whether he likes himself or himself. On the surface, the meanings of these two words are similar, but for Xu Mo, they are very different.


    If it''s really love, you can willfully leave the other side in your own side. If you just like it, it''s no different from worship. If she didn''t really love herself, it would be cruel for her to let him stay beside an empty grave for the rest of her life.


    Now it''s time to go back. In a few days, once you have worshipped heaven and earth, it will be too late to enter the bridal chamber. It''s really not worthwhile for a person like himself to spend the rest of his life.


    Xu Mo wry smile, when he also began to think so much, not like himself. When Xiao Yu dies, when he meets Qian Sangsang who looks like her, Xu Mo feels that he can do this kind of thing with a firm heart.


    But now Xu Mo, under the love of Qian Sangsang and Fang Fang, seems to be melting away because of Xiao Yu''s death. "Xu Mo refused to give up and still questioned each other, trying to find a way to stay away from this person.


    "Then what''s the matter with you and Jiangmen language? Xu Mo mercilessly points out that the other party''s transgression, inside and outside of the words, is the suspicion of his own infidelity." Fang Fang was stunned for a long time and didn''t know how to answer the groundless accusation.


    Because she has a clear conscience with Jiangmen dialect, and then what can she do. It''s just that the man is his benefactor. He usually said two more words with him and cared about each other for a while. What else is there.


    If the usual Fang Fang should be able to react, but now Xu Mo suddenly asked, he was so nervous that he didn''t understand the meaning of men''s words. After the confused answer, he looked at the man frowning and saying nothing.


    Xu Mo didn''t worry about what she didn''t know between Jiangmen language and Fang Fang. Because Jiangmen language has a beloved, he loves that girl, love life and death, that person''s deep feeling placed in front of him, can''t help but believe.


    What he worries about most is that Fang Fang will fall in love with Jiangmen dialect, which is not impossible. The man had known him since he was a child. Except sometimes he was very bad in his bones, his other talents, speech and appearance were all first-class.


    See Fang Fang kneeling on the ground. Xu Mo didn''t ask him to get up. Xu Mo thought for a while, clearly frowning, but was angry to laugh. "Otherwise, you think I''m blind and can''t see anything."Fang Fang knelt on the cold ground, his legs unconscious. He just felt the cold on the ground, spread from her legs to the whole body. In the end, her limbs were cold and unable to move. Fang Fang frowned blankly and said slowly: "I..."


    See that person a face at a loss, feel at a loss of want to explain, but don''t know to explain some what of pitiful appearance. Xu Mo just sighed his sophistry and interrupted him.


    "Get up and go out. You know I''m not a compulsive person. If you really want to marry me, you can. I''ll give you one last chance. You can think about it again. If you make up your mind, you will never go back.


    Fang Fang lifted to lift Mou, looking at the man in front of to wave a hand, but can only walk on foot to walk together corpse to walk meat general to walk out of this room. Xu Mo opened his eyes again, and the man was gone.


    Still steaming hot water, on the shelf, which is soaked with a clean white cloth towel. Breakfast with a little waste heat is on the table, which is his favorite food. That person is very intimate, but the relationship between them is so chaotic.


    Xu Mo doesn''t know what he should do now, who his love for is true, and who his love for is false. He closed his eyes tightly, in which a person''s voice and face appeared.


    Do I really want to marry you?

 Chapter 730

    Now the situation of self-management itself is a mess, as Xu Mo knows. On the surface, although everyone is arguing, they are all working hard. In fact, some people in the dark can''t bear it. The waves are higher than one another.


    When he was young, he was angry. Because of one or two words of consolation, he was told by the villain and finally became the master of the puppet. Xu Mo is an ambitious person. Naturally, the older he gets, the more he resents this kind of thing. When his wings are full, he just wants to be able to control power.


    It''s only about three years before you can really say a few words and make others afraid to listen to you. This marriage was actually the first step of his resistance. Although there was no lack of supporters, there was more opposition.


    There are also some so-called wall grass. If you read too much, you will know that as long as you see where they can get a benefit, they will be busy in the past to make hospitality. The marriage with Qian Sangsang was his own wish, but he was opposed in the end.


    Fang Fang is the person he chose for the second time. This time, his marriage was forced to a certain extent. Qian Sangsang doesn''t deserve himself at all. His identity is ordinary, but his origin is still unknown. This time he changed Fang Fang, but he was generally recognized for his same background.


    These so-called gentlemen are really respectable, whether they are flattering or advising. If they listen more, they don''t care much. In fact, I had the idea to uproot those people''s decay, but I didn''t have any chance.


    But I don''t know how many years that corruption has been. I can''t understand it by persuasion. He was in an awkward position, Xu Mo sighed. Want to marry Fang Fang is just between the heart, now think so much is in regret.


    Forced to close his eyes, Xu Mo''s head constantly alternated with three of my pictures. There are only some similarities between them, and their feelings are obviously different. Everyone and his intersection, experience and voice constantly flashing.


    The world is in chaos. Maybe it''s time for binling to break up. Xu Mo doesn''t know why, he has such an idea. Many people in this land are still living leisurely and don''t know the danger is coming.


    Han Mo sat quietly, chewing a dumpling in his mouth. He didn''t taste the dumpling at all, because all his attention was on the man on the side. Qian Sangsang ate the food on his own and didn''t even look at him.


    Far fetched raised corner of mouth for a while, Han Mo took a breath. Since that day when I woke up, I thought I was dead, but I found that I was only slightly injured and was well placed in bed.


    "You wake up. Good. Good." Qian Sangzhi, who was sitting beside him, gave him these words and left on his own. Han Mo thinks that the other party is angry and wants to go downstairs to chase him. Before we took a few steps, we found that Qian sang came back with a bowl of porridge and a glass of water.


    A little calm down, it seems that the other side does not seem angry. Han Mo drink that night, is to be kept warm porridge, taste sweet and delicious taste quietly thought of. I don''t know whether I have picked the thorns or not, and whether mulberry''s memory has been restored.


    Secretly lift an eye to look at that person one eye, see that person''s facial expression not good Han Mo also didn''t dare to ask. Maybe he''s still angry, but because he''s still injured, he''s forcing all his anger down.


    It''s better to be quiet during this period of time. Just ask when Sangsang''s anger is gone. It has to be said that Han Mo has been fighting with those spirit beasts for a long time, which really exerts his intuition, but this man is really different from the beast.


    As usual, when Han Mo meets spirit beasts, those spirit beasts bring him danger, as long as he can defeat each other. But now this move is not easy to use in front of Qian Sangsang.


    Every day''s meal is cooked according to the rules, never repeated. None of the three meals is left behind. Daily words Qian Sangsang is not willing to say with Han Mo, not a word. Today is also the same, want to open mouth but found that Qian Sangsang has eaten, go far people sigh.


    He took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and put the powder on one or two dumplings. Han Mo stealthily uses the sleeve of the left hand to cover up, and stealthily puts the bottle back into his arms with the sleeve of the right hand.


    Put the two dumplings into your mouth and chew them hard. Han Mo was honest all his life. Now he has a feeling of guilty about being a thief secretly. In my mind, I will not only remember that day, but also the conversation with that person.


    Maybe it''s because Han Mo is afraid to blame himself. The old doctor doesn''t know where to go since he bandaged his wound. A few days ago, I felt that the popularity had gone away, so I came here leisurely. The name is to check the injury for the other party.


    "Young man, I don''t think your injury is probable. The most important thing is that you have a knot in your heart." The old doctor pretended to check each other''s injury, and then took advantage of Qian Sangsang to pour water for him, whispered in Han Mo''s ear.


    Han Mo knows that the person in front of him is kind-hearted, but she has clearly got rid of him. She still takes Qian Sangsang to a dangerous place. But the other side is the benefactor who saved his life, two things together, Han Mo don''t know how to react.So have been quietly sitting in bed, let that person say what don''t care. Until hearing such a sentence, Han Mo''s eyes suddenly lit up, full of hope at the same time with a trace of doubt.


    The man in front of him is a god stick. Is there any conspiracy. Seeing that the other party didn''t trust him, the old doctor gave up and took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and put it in Han Mo''s arms.


    "Young man, I''m predestined with you. Even if I give you this medicine, you can just pay me the previous medical expenses. It''s about this number!" The old doctor put out a few fingers in front of Han Mo, Han Mo was slightly stunned, unable to laugh or cry.


    The hanging was made by Qian Sangsang himself. The stuffing is complicated. When Han Mo couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, he got up and ran into him. You need to get up early and go far away to buy fresh shrimps, and then pick out the delicious ones.


    Remove the shell after steaming, fried into pieces of fine powder, what the process is very complex. However, the food made in this way is very delicious. When Han Mo got up in the morning, the dumplings were just finished and can be put into the pot.


    When he had finished washing, the dumpling was just pulled out of the pot and placed in front of him, and the timing was just right. Sprinkled that medicine dumpling taste worse, Han Mo suddenly feel sorry for each other''s one mind.


    However, in order to be forgiven, I have to do so without conscience.

 Chapter 731

    "What''s the matter with you? What happened?" Jiangmen language concerned about the people around, Fang Fang after listening to her words slightly a Leng, wry smile, said he has nothing. He would not believe it if it didn''t look fake.


    Fang Fang is upset, but he doesn''t know who to talk to. Jiangmen dialect is the closest person to her now, although it may not be ridiculed to tell her these things. But after all, men and women are different, this kind of emotional things is not a good candidate for each other.


    Since that day later, Fang Fang was asked by Xu Mo in silence. The man said to give himself another choice, but he didn''t know how to choose. In recent days, they no longer serve each other actively, but have a tendency to run after seeing each other.


    "You, you, I think you''ve made wonton stew. Can you make me another one?" After watching that person for a long time without any screening, Jiangmen language in order to repay the other party''s consolation on that day, actively want to comfort him.


    Fang Fang raised his head and gave each other a white look, obviously did not understand the meaning of the words. On the contrary, some vaguely want to complain about why the other party has to eat wonton when she is in a bad mood. It looks simple but complicated.


    It''s not like Fang Fang, who is cold but nice, but still listens to his wish to eat wonton. He gets up and is about to make a bowl for him, but he is held by the wrist by Jiangmen dialect. That person a grin, show eight teeth, a face person animal harmless say. "I''ll do it with you!"


    Looking at the chopping board, Fang Fang is completely speechless. She just shouldn''t be confused by this person''s so-called beauty, really let a person into the kitchen. Jiangmen language is another powerful language. A person can have the momentum of thousands of troops.


    Of course, this sentence is not used to describe the other party''s overwhelming momentum, but to describe the other party''s destructive action in the kitchen is first-class. How can we pour hot water into the meat stuffing? Its name is stirring. Why is it mixed everywhere when mixing noodles.


    "Go to one side and stand still!" Fang Fang was very depressed. It was really good to let the man feel that he was in charge of the situation again. Compared with that man, his current state really makes people feel very good, and his subordinates are gradually getting wind.


    Seeing that the man''s action is gradually flowing, and his mood is also a little bit better, Jiangmen language nods and smiles. It''s muggy in the kitchen. The sweat on my face comes down. I don''t care much about it. I make a big face.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing?" When he cooked the wonton in the pot, Fang Fang looked back and saw such a scene. She laughed and handed over her handkerchief, then pointed out the place of Qingshui to Jiangmen dialect.


    Jiangmen voice quickly sorted himself out, and then came back to return the handkerchief to the other side. "Well, I''m in a much better mood." When Fang Fang, who was smiling, heard this, he moved his hand slightly, and put his handkerchief into his arms slowly.


    "I don''t know what happened, but the only thing I can tell you. You have something you''re good at. You don''t care After listening to Jiangmen language, Fang Fang''s mind moved slightly. It turned out that his own affairs were all seen through by money.


    A little understanding of each other''s meaning, everyone has what everyone is good at, life will always find his own track. Fang Fang didn''t do the things that he told us. He was good at doing them well.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s faster or slower than others to find your own rhythm. Fang Fang suddenly understood what Xu Mo and himself were saying.


    "Oh, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Behind the stove in the flame licking the bottom of the pot is hot, Fang Fang gently smile turned to look at the pot. Sure enough, the pot opened, steaming, Fang Fang seemed not afraid of heat.


    Jiangmen dialect knew that she was covering the tears in her eyes in this way, so she didn''t say anything. He sincerely hopes that the person in front of him is good, no matter who is with his friends or not. She is a good girl and deserves to be happy.


    Qian Sangsang is lying on the bed tossing and turning, but tonight''s Han Mo seems to be not quite right. I don''t talk to him these days just to teach him a lesson, but when I face the wounded, I still have to eat and take care of them as usual.


    Usually Han Mo looks at his face, will eat clean, today is not. A bowl of rice left more than half of the bowl, dishes are Han Mo love to eat, there is nothing he does not like, so can not eat.


    His spirit is also very bad, when he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, he had been sitting quietly with his head down. At night is not wrapped around his side, embarrassed to talk about some useless words, but early off the light on the rest.


    It''s really suspicious. Qian Sangming is tired of taking care of a patient every day, but he can''t sleep because of Han Mo''s abnormal behavior. In the middle of the night, I was awakened by a strange noise. At first, I thought it was my own illusion.


    After fully awake, Qian Sangsang found that the sound came from Han Mo''s room, as if it was the painful groan of that person. Qian Sangsang was so frightened that he rushed over. The closer he came, the stronger the voice he heard.The low and deep voice is the voice that Han Mo is suppressing his cough. Qian Sang Sang listened for a while outside the door, the voice did not stop, but more intense. Can''t help but push the door in, see a scene let his whole person heartache unceasingly.


    Han Mo''s face is red. He buries himself in the quilt and coughs secretly. He tries not to make any noise. I''m afraid Qian Sangsang will worry when he hears it. Qian sang couldn''t stand it. He walked over and patted the man twice across the quilt.


    The person in the quilt immediately quieted down, like a child who has done something wrong, slowly emerged. What Qian Sangsang wanted to say was that he was choked back.


    That person''s eyes are red, looks hot, has no spirit. "Why are you here?" Han Mo a face confused, ask Qian Sangsang why will appear here. Qian Sangsang didn''t glare at him. Fortunately, he asked why she came.


    I''m a child. I don''t know what''s going on. Without paying attention to the other side, Qian Sangsang grabbed the man and helped him to the side of the bed. He went to check the other side''s injury.


    Sure enough, the wound is inflamed, and it''s not light. Qian Sangsang looked at the slightly red and swollen wound and felt a trace of heartache. In front of this person will not be too cruel to himself, how he will not think about someone to feel sad for him.

 Chapter 732

    Qian Sangsang takes a look at Han Mo, turns around and raises his feet to leave. Han Mo quickly took Qian Sangsang''s hand and asked nervously: "where are you going, can you stay..." Haven''t finished, Han Mo seems to be surprised by something, let go.


    "I''m sorry." The man apologized first, then let go of his hand, quietly put it aside, slightly lowered his head, his eyes slowly lost. Qian Sangsang had been very sad about that man, and now he was even more worried.


    Han Mo''s appearance is very low, in order to comfort her, Qian Sangsang will embrace him. Now that he has recovered his memory, Qian Sangsang is naturally willing to do so, but there is a little difference. After all, the man still remembers that he is angry.


    Pacify general stiff touch Han Mo''s hand, gently patted twice, and then said: "I don''t go, but you are not very good now, I''ll find some medicine to give you." After listening to this, Han Mo''s eyes brightened and gently raised his head and nodded twice.


    The starlight from the man''s eyes almost twinkled Qian Sangsang''s heart. He wasted a lot of energy to resist the impulse to get close to the man. Remind yourself all the time. That man''s nature is bad, and now it''s only because he''s hurt that he becomes like this.


    "Remember, he is a man who can see more than his appearance." After reciting this sentence several times, Qian Sangsang felt better. She went out, Han Mo''s medicine is now put in his room carefully.


    People who are in a hurry don''t see it. The people behind them are staring at themselves. After rummaging in the house, Qian Sangsang found a small paper bag in a corner. It says it can be used when the wound is inflamed.


    Think their careful care and won''t let Han Mo''s wound have the chance of inflammation, this is how. From the beginning of the panic to now, Qian Sangsang slowly calmed down and began to think about the cause and effect of this matter.


    The inflammation of the wound for no reason is nothing more than a few possibilities, because it is not a very deep wound, so it will not be Han Mo accidentally pressed. If you look at that person, you won''t let him touch the water at will. Then there is only one situation left.


    "Han Mo, how are you? Are you better?" Qian Sangsang pushes open the door, and Han Mo is lying bored, ready to wait for Qian Sangsang to come back. Because that person will knock on the door all the time to make a preparation for himself. I didn''t expect that.


    In a hurry to cover the quilt for himself, Han Mo immediately pretends to be very innocent and pitiful. After Qian Sangsang came in, he showed great concern for Han Mo and touched his forehead with that man''s.


    Indeed now this appearance oneself is very useful, Han Mo is enjoying at the same time also slightly feels a little uneasy. The person in front of us is different from the one just now, just like two different people.


    "There must be some conspiracy in it. Years of fighting between life and death makes Han Mo feel like a beast." Sangsang, I''m a little thirsty. Can you pour me a glass of water? " Han Mo Eye Bead son a turn, immediately pretend a pair of clever appearance.


    Qian sang nodded and turned to pour water for the man. Han Mo see each other did not take care of themselves, immediately know their opportunity. When the other party is unprepared, take out a medicine from his arms and put it into his mouth.


    After waiting for the money mulberry water to take back, Han Mo took over and laughed, and drank the water in the cup. Can feel that taste astringent pill full and water slide down, slide down through the esophagus into the stomach. Next, we''re waiting for the drug to work.


    "Master." Xu Mo is dealing with some things that have been overstocked for a long time, but he hears someone calling him. It''s not a day or two to be called the master. If other people say that, they won''t take it seriously.


    But today is totally different. That person has not heard that for a long time. Xu Mo raised his head and found Fang Fang kneeling in front of him. He was no longer confused when he deliberately made trouble last time. His eyes were full of firmness.


    Xu Mo is never a talkative person, but he suddenly wants to say two more words. "Have you already thought about it?" There was a tremor in his voice that he could hardly detect. The title has changed. Does it mean that she is going to leave herself.


    Just like Xiaoyu and Qian Sangsang, what''s wrong with them, which makes so many people hate them? Xu Mo fell into a kind of madness, completely forgot that he had to give up all this first, this time it was clearly that he left first.


    "I''m not leaving you, amo." Completely did not expect that he would hear this kind of words, Xu Mo''s body slightly stiff, even out of control to one side. He lifted his eyes lightly, and there was a familiar and warm smile in front of him.


    Xu Mo''s lips trembled, in front of this person himself is saying what, she actually does not know. Fang Fang looked at the expression of the person in front of him with a smile. He didn''t understand his mind, but he knew his mind very well.


    "You are the one I want to follow. If I can, I want to stay with you all the time." There is a sentence that Fang Fang wants to give to the person in front of him. Can he accept it no matter how unbearable he is.After all, the experience is too little, so it is easy to affect the people. Or because of a moment of love, confused life. Now the smile of these two people tells us that it doesn''t matter.


    Mingming is still the same smile as before, but now it makes people feel different from before. People''s hearts are easy to handle in the relationship between some people, but the difference is that there are always some people who are willing to be around you.


    Fang Fang knows that she is such a person. Even if there are many difficulties in front of her, she will still rush like a moth to the fire. "I love you, amo," this sentence should have been said for so many years.


    Her beautiful face was covered with tears, which were not bitter tears, but happy ones. Xu Mo looks at the person in front of him and doesn''t know what to say. He just shakes his lips for a while and can''t say anything.


    "If you lie to me..." In the end, he could only say these words, lied to me, and didn''t say anything for a long time. "Then I''ll strangle you in my arms," he said, but he was at a loss.


    Fang Fang looked at him and burst into laughter. "No, I won''t lie to you, forever." Although Fang Fang is weak, he also has his own strength. The weak people naturally have their own way. It only needs a little strength to defeat the strong.


    No matter how weak the power is, there must be something in the world that only you can do.

 Chapter 733

    Qian Sangsang guarded Han Mo in the middle of the night. He didn''t settle down until he felt the heat on the man''s forehead receded slightly. Just now I thought he was pretending to be ill, but I didn''t expect that the man was suddenly on fire, and the heat was so high that Qian Sangsang was scared.


    Just now that scene really makes people very nervous, looking at Han Mo will be able to take anti-inflammatory drugs. Qian Sangsang is watching him fall asleep. No one has watched him sleep like this since he was a child. Han Mo feels a little uncomfortable.


    Some not very funny looking at the man, a smile: "don''t guard me here, I now feel very good, you go back to rest." Han Mo takes Qian Sangsang''s hand and says it sincerely.


    Qian Sangsang took a fancy to the man and naturally took his hand. His eyelids jumped slightly. He secretly gave a white look, but he didn''t refuse. Instead, he said to Han Mo with a smile, "how can I? I must stay here and watch you sleep peacefully. "


    Only in this way can I really rest assured, Qian Sangsang finally added a sentence in his heart. Han Mo is unprovoked by this look, see back a cool. Although feel where very terrible, but did not speak, just gently nodded.


    Then he retracted the quilt and lay down honestly, looking obedient. I''m sure it''s only on the surface. Don''t cheat. Money mulberry helpless thought of, see I don''t will your small conspiracy to expose!


    She sat aside and looked at the man lying on the bed. He felt that the man was really pretending to be ill, perhaps to win sympathy. But I don''t feel angry, but I feel funny.


    Because the person you like will not be angry with you no matter what you do, as long as it doesn''t involve too much principle. And now I think it''s funny and funny when I look at it, and I want to expose that person''s technique and true face.


    When the plot is revealed, tell him that he has already seen through the man''s little plot, and then the man''s face will be very wonderful. Think of money Sangsang can''t help laughing out here, vaguely about to fall asleep Han Mo body without reason to play a cold shiver.


    After about half an hour, Han Mo gradually fell asleep, and his breathing became calm. Looking at the man''s quiet sleeping face, Qian Sangsang was relieved that he didn''t know why.


    All of a sudden, a large area of panic surged up from the bottom of my heart. These days, I have been very busy, all in order to take care of Han mo. To take care of the man''s wound recovery. Sometimes, we have to make some delicious food for him to make up for his health.


    The busy days made Qian Sangsang forget the fear and the fear. Now suddenly calm down, see the Han Mo just think of those deep in his heart of fear. The things that I have recovered my memory have not been discovered yet.


    But it''s only a matter of time before it''s discovered. What Qian Sangsang didn''t say at the beginning is to teach Han Mo a lesson. Now she doesn''t know why she didn''t say it. She always feels that something is about to happen, but she doesn''t want to make this promise easily.


    The old doctor cheated Han Mo, the so-called Golden thorn is not a legendary medicine guide. Han Mo almost fought his life, but he didn''t pick it. The golden thorns still grow well on the cliff.


    The old man, the old doctor, had already told Qian Sangsang his true identity. Qian Sangsang was very grateful to each other for risking his life to climb the mountain with him. In fact, he still had a little resentment in his heart.


    "Child, in fact, the golden thorn is not a so-called medicine guide. Only when you break through the deepest fear in your heart, that is the real root of the disease." The old doctor saw it clearly and really understood it.


    Qian Sangsang wants to break through the deepest fear in his heart before he can meet his future. But struggling to break the shell, let his body die, that kind of feeling is too painful. Others don''t know, only Qian sang himself knows.


    When he saw that man hanging on the cliff dying, his heart is how painful. If not later, the old doctor said that Han Mo still had a breath, and he almost wanted to jump down and be with that person.


    Han Mo, who has only one breath left on the cliff, is fused with his dream before he lost his memory. This is also the reason why Qian Sangsang left Han Mo at that time. It turns out that no matter how he fled, as long as it''s yours, it''s possible.


    Scene after scene seems to be very different. Many scenes are not so similar, but they are really the same. Sang Sang looks at Han Mo''s sleeping face, which is still pretty. The scar between the eyebrows has turned pink.


    Tender meat has grown, and it may disappear completely in a while. But the scar on the body can disappear, the scar that grows on the body truly, also can disappear smoothly? Qian Sangsang was in a trance. Suddenly I heard the man mumbling to himself in his sleep.


    Money Sang Sang dry smile for a while, usually not how side was quietly seen by oneself. I don''t usually feel that much. How does he feel like a child now. While he was asleep, he could not help raising his hand and nodding the man''s cheek.


    At night when sleeping, the cheek is like a child, always stubborn drum with a small piece. Qian Sangsang occasionally peeks at that person''s smiling face and always thinks it''s cute, but he can''t tell Han Mo about it, otherwise he will be on guard in the future.When his finger touched the man''s face, Qian Sangsang felt that something was wrong. Because Han Mo''s face close to see when you can see flying up two red halo, and is not normal heat. Suddenly flashed an idea, in front of this person is in a fever.


    This can let Qian Sangsang flustered hands and feet, hurriedly beat ice water from outside the house to come back. Then use a water soaked cloth to gently wipe each other''s body, which lasted for more than an hour, and finally the heat slowly subsided.


    "This time and again, how good to start a high fever again." Qian Sang Sang anxiously said to himself, maybe he was still not very comfortable in his sleep. He didn''t know what he was saying, but he couldn''t hear clearly.


    So money Sangsang is more firm, he and Han Mo is eight character incompatibility. From the beginning to now, Han Mo and after he knew each other, he really didn''t know how many things he had experienced. "Maybe I''ll leave you and you''ll be better?"


    Han Mo sleeps in his sleep and knows nothing. If he knew that he was really playing big this time, he pretended to be ill and reminded Qian Sangsang that he wanted to leave him. He didn''t know how much he would regret it.


    Qian Sangsang''s memory all came back, except for the loss of Han Mo, which was the most painful time for him. The rest is sweet. Naturally, it is also troubling. If others don''t know their own identity, of course, they know it very well.


    Will there really be good results when people in the 21st century and a person in the three realms who don''t know where just fall in love and want to be together?

 Chapter 734

    Of course, this little money can forcefully suppress all those doubts, and don''t care whether they will have a good result. Do not care about forever, even if only care about this period of time have.


    So the others, about the curse of the whole three realms, can we forget it if we forget it. They have no way to solve the curse and disaster of the whole three realms. The collection of jade from four countries, there is no way to completely resolve the disaster, can only delay for a period of time.


    It''s safe now, and after that. When that day really comes, how should everyone be? Apart from that day, no one knows how long this period of time can only be postponed? It made Qian Sangsang very confused, and then he thought of a person.


    He seems to see that person''s eyes, that person''s eyes are always so calm and serene. "Can you tell me what I have to do to solve this disaster?" I don''t want to impose my own things on each other, but now I have to.


    "If I tell you, you need yourself to save the whole three realms. Would you like to In a trance, Qian Sangsang''s question was answered. Unfortunately, even if he had an answer, it was vague.


    It''s up to me to resolve it. What does that mean. Qian Sangsang wanted to ask again, but suddenly found that he had woken up, and safely lying on the bed of Han mo.


    Is everything just a dream? But if it''s a dream, it feels so real. She has been completely awake, of course, can not hear. An ethereal voice came, this life world is more illusory.


    "I told you a long time ago that you can''t keep the person you love most." Meng Fuyao stood aside with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth and said to a woman beside him.


    What he said was sincere. Who knows that man didn''t care much at all. One side of the woman looks about thirty years old, a pair of beautiful apricot eyes. The eyebrows and eyes are familiar, or it should be said that Qian Sangsang''s eyebrows and eyes are similar to him.


    He savored Meng Fuyao''s smile carefully, and roughly saw that the man''s smile was the same as before. He was helpless and bitter to him. But today is not the same, but for no reason people feel a cool behind.


    "You''ve lived for so many years. You should have been familiar with the possibilities of everything. You can''t solve it at all." Meng Fuyao really didn''t understand how smart this man was, but he was confused for a while.


    How can this person not understand? Now this matter has been wrapped up, and Qian Sangsang can''t keep it. That man is a good boy, which Meng Fuyao certainly knows. Now things are out of control. Only one person can be saved at the expense of others.


    "You can choose to live well and ignore the world. Meng Fuyao said about his smile, looking at the person in front of him without expression. Gentle and gentle smile is true, cold as ice, do not care is true.


    In front of them there are mountains. Or a slightly elevated attic. As long as they want, everything in the world can be in the bag, and the fate of all life can be just like ants.


    Originally can live well, but the woman beside, again and again not in accordance with the established track out. Although I don''t know who controls everything behind me, it''s not easy to get rid of fate.


    A woman who has loved her all her life will never know what she thinks. "You love me, but you don''t understand me at all." That''s what the woman said, then she turned and left. Meng Fuyao didn''t stop her. He couldn''t listen to her then, and now he can''t listen to her any more.


    "You, you are always so wayward. Always leave me a mess on the spur of the moment, and then let me clean it up. " Meng Fuyao is helpless. What can he do? After all, he really likes the man in front of him.


    I''ve helped you in those years, so I''m not afraid to do it again. The gear of meeting you has been quietly pushed, and everyone is about to return to the position of their destiny.


    Fang Fang has decided what he wants to do and the truth he wants to protect. After he shows his sincerity to Xu Mo, he leaves. Then the pace of light into his yard, square yard door is a heavy iron door.


    In the past, she would think that the door was too heavy. Today, maybe it was because of her bright heart, but she didn''t think so. The heavy door made a spontaneous sound and a big lock fell down.


    Xu Mo stood in a corner that would not be easily found, watching the man enter the yard. The door opened heavily and closed heavily after a heavy sound. I can''t see the figure of that man, as if I cut off all the connections at both ends of the door.


    He sighed a little, put away a little smile on his face and walked to one side. The number of changes in the world is often caught off guard.


    It was originally a heavy question, but it was resolved by the man''s easy answer. But why is it at this time, at this time, he is about to give up hope, but to give him a new hope.


    "From the beginning of Pangu, there was another goddess who was born in addition to empress Nuwa. Our world can grow and multiply so freely, that is to say, thanks to this goddess. ""If you want to ask about the name of the goddess, you really can''t do more. A lot of people don''t know, others never say much even if they know. Can''t mention, can''t say, finally insider also only dare to say a nameless lady.


    Today is the heat of Han Mo finally subsided, he felt that these days is really too boring to lie down, so he proposed to go out for a walk. As long as it is good for the person''s health, Qian Sangsang will naturally agree.


    They came to a small town nearby. Recently, a new storyteller came to the town. The story that the man told was so vivid and interesting that it was unheard of. This attracted a lot of people to listen to, in which the bizarre twists and turns of the story will make people think it is false.


    Most of those stories are bizarre, and others don''t trust them. It seems that the storyteller is too lazy to explain. The storyteller doesn''t want to make money. After listening, if the rich are willing to give a money market, if they have no money, it''s enough to hold a personal market.


    "The nameless goddess has made a great contribution to the benefit of the world. She is always guarding us." Qian Sang Sang whispered these words. The storyteller was about 40 years old.


    It''s true that his appearance is not immortal, but his eyes are bright. It seems that he must have experienced a lot of things.


    Qian Sangsang thought that the man seemed to have the same telepathy as her. Turning around, the two eyes met.

 Chapter 735

    Qian Sangsang was stunned. The color in that person''s eyes was very familiar. I didn''t wait for myself to think about everything clearly, then I heard the voice coming from one side. After a while, I found that it was the storyteller on the stage who was calling me.


    "This girl is predestined with you today. I might as well give you four words." What today you have bad luck and so on are all lies, in order to be able to cheat money, forced to make today become a day of predestined relationship.


    To tell you the truth, maybe this person has said it several times today. Qian Sangsang has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. He would not believe it. Don''t plan to pay attention to each other, Qian Sangsang pull Han Mo ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing through Qian Sangsang''s mind, the man gave a smile. Then he explained to Qian Sangsang, "you just need to listen to it. If you don''t believe it, don''t care." That person''s words all said this, and the people around also raised interest, began to coax up.


    With so many onlookers to testify, Qian Sangsang was not afraid that he would go back on his words. Nodding, the box agreed and walked slowly. In that gaze, the storyteller gently raised his lips and said a few words.


    "Phoenix bath fire." Compared with other people who said a lot of messy things, it''s true that the storyteller and Qian Sangsang didn''t say much. These four words are so short that Qian Sangsang didn''t react at all. He has finished.


    Seeing Qian Sangsang''s confused face, the man coughed gently: "the secret can''t be revealed. I''ve said a lot. If you say anything more, you may lose your life. " The storyteller pretended to be mysterious, and the booing underground stopped.


    "Girl, as long as you remember these words, when you are in danger, you can be saved from the crisis." Sounds like a liar at all! Qian Sangsang has a sense of being cheated, and he pulls Han Mo away a little angrily.


    "Sangsang, are you not angry with me recently?" Afraid to go back to two people''s cabin, Qian Sangsang never leaves himself again, Han Mo simply cheekily pulls Qian Sangsang around the street, of course, hand in hand this matter is put forward by Han mo.


    Of course, Qian Sangsang, who is still sulking, is not willing to, but this is outside, and men''s strength is really bigger than women''s. If the person doesn''t want to let go, he doesn''t want to have the chance to break free.


    "Angry?" "Sangsang, you dare to go back to the other side, I''m so angry that you can''t make money!" One side said one side secretly with his hand to shake off each other, Han Mo did not let him succeed.


    The man forced the person''s hand wrapped in his palm, more and more force. I know the man is angry, but his tone has softened a lot. It seems that as long as a while later, time will dilute everything, and Sangsang will make up with himself after he has figured it out.


    In order to avoid the other party angry, also no longer mention this stubble. They strolled hand in hand for a while, picked up some delicious things to eat, and then went back happily. It seems that the two people are very intimate. I don''t know how many people are envious of them.


    Late at night, today I don''t know how, Qian Sangsang just can''t sleep. She got up, put on a dress and sat at the window. Looking at the bright moon outside the window, she knew it would be 15. The moon gradually fills and softens.


    Phoenix bath fire, about Phoenix bath fire this allusion, Qian Sangsang naturally understand. Phoenix is reborn from the fire, piled up with fragrant wood and other spices. The last step is to sacrifice yourself for the benefit of the whole life.


    This speech was fooled by some delicious and funny things in the daytime. Qian Sangsang didn''t take it seriously. In the dead of night, many strange ideas will come to my mind.


    I suddenly remembered what the magical voice said to him. Only by sacrificing myself can I save the whole three worlds. If you want to sacrifice yourself, would you like to cooperate with the legend of Phoenix bath fire, two different ways, the same ending.


    If I sacrifice myself, I can save the whole three realms. Am I willing to do such a thing. Qian Sangsang asked herself, she did not know whether she was willing or not. She had imagined that if she became a hero, she would sacrifice herself to save others.


    Such words are indeed a great name. Imagination is beautiful, but reality is not necessarily the same. Can you really have the heart to bear it, fantasy that they just have invincible, can do a lot of things.


    In reality, I am a coward. I have a chance to realize my heroic dream. Has been placed in front of their own, but greedy of the world''s gentle, and do not want to go.


    Mom, if it was you, what would you do? At this time, Qian Sangsang thought of that woman. She was actually very weak because she couldn''t afford to raise Qian Sangsang and left her in the orphanage mercilessly.


    Qian Sangsang was surprised to understand each other''s difficulties. In the process of growing up, he really lost his mother''s love. No one taught him that it would be good not to be crooked in an environment like an orphanage. It''s not easy to think that there are so many integrity characters.


    Looking up to the sky and sighing, no one knows what the end of this matter will be.


    "Miss, these are all your clothes. They really look good." A twelve or thirteen year old girl followed Fang Fang. The young lady was so intimate that Fang Fang liked him very much.Recently, she has been in a good mood. The last time he and Xu Mo showed their mind, Xu Mo''s attitude was obviously much better. And it seems that I just remembered that this man has been living alone all the time, so I specially matched him with a little servant girl.


    Fang Fang has already refused, but Xu Mo insists on letting the other party accept it. Moreover, they didn''t choose one of the girls in the house. They had worked with Fang Fang before and didn''t want to take good care of each other.


    A new maid called Xiaoyu was bought from outside the house. She was sold here when the family couldn''t eat. I''m only twelve or thirteen years old, naive and romantic. Anyway, Fangfang doesn''t need someone to serve him. Maybe it''s good to have someone to accompany him.


    Dahong''s wedding clothes have been sent to our eyes. Fang Fang looks at those clothes and blinks. At this time, she understood the real meaning of the other party''s "don''t regret". She knew it was true, but could not believe what it was like. She felt it.


    "These are all mine, all mine." Back to God''s Fang Fang happy to answer Xiaoyu''s words, at the same time also don''t forget to comfort her. "You don''t have to worry. Although you are my servant girl, I don''t want to keep you by my side all my life."


    Fang Fang has already thought about it. When Xiaoyu reaches the right age, he will find a good family for him to marry. In this way, it can at least protect the innocent child from worries for life.

 Chapter 736

    "What do you say, miss? Xiaoyu doesn''t want to leave Miss. I want to be with miss forever. In fact, they didn''t get along for a few days. Xiaoyu really likes her. She is young and many other people think she doesn''t understand.


    But she has long been able to read the time, a lot of things can actually understand, sometimes people around her do not avoid saying something in front of her, really sad.


    I''m not the youngest or the oldest child in my family. When the parents wanted to sell a child because of poverty in the family, they overheard it in the middle of the night. Though not desperate, there must be sadness.


    Fortunately, a good life was sold to this place. If it was sold to a cruel master, I don''t know what it would be like. Fang Fang didn''t let him do more work, but also showed great care for her. She ate and dressed as well.


    It''s good to stay with such a master even if you don''t get married all your life. Fang Fang just smiles. This child is really rare. I am so similar to myself, because I have too many worries. Not willing to break their own shell, almost missed happiness.


    "You don''t have to worry. One day you will find your own happiness." Fang Fang said softly, and Xiao Yu nodded her head in confusion. Fang Fang looks at the children in front of him and laughs. It doesn''t matter. They still have a long time to spend together.


    What we don''t understand now will be understood one day. People outside the door completely listen to this conversation clearly. Now Xu Mo sometimes hates himself. When did he begin to have the habit of eavesdropping on the corner.


    But I really want to know what kind of expression that person would have when he saw the wedding dress he had prepared for her. The joy on the face and the sound containing expectation, I don''t want to miss every minute.


    "I, I have something to discuss with you." Qian Sangsang hesitates in front of Han Mo, and Han Mo looks up at the people around him. The tone gently asks the other party how, this is the first time in recent days that Qian Sangsang takes the initiative to discuss things with himself.


    Slightly flattered, Han Mo feels that this is a good omen for the relaxation of their relationship. So I made up my mind that no matter what people around me put forward, I would do it myself. The idea is good, Qian Sangsang a mouth, Han Mo''s gentle stiff in the face.


    "I want to go back to Xu Mo and have a look. You, I..." Before Qian sang finished his words, he saw that the man in front of him had changed his face. Han Mo does not believe looking at the woman in front of him, there is an illusion that his heart has been deceived.


    "Why do you have to go back there?" Han Mo looks at the person in front of him and suppresses his inner waves. He desperately suppresses his emotional fluctuation and asks calmly.


    Looking at the lips of the people in front of you, it is clear that they are shaking desperately because of anger, and they are still afraid to ask questions as gently as themselves. Qian Sangsang once wanted to give up his move and stay at this person''s side.


    But she couldn''t and didn''t want to. "I just want to give her an explanation. After all, I left him first." The person''s means and reasons are not very clear, but the two people''s time together is real.


    "After all, I owe him an explanation and that man an ending." Qian Sangsang full said, the last epilogue almost can''t hear her voice, it''s obvious, even he is not the slightest base.


    Han Mo was on the verge of explosion, and this last sentence lit his temper like a match. "What do you want me to do? Do you want me to follow you back. Go back to see you love each other, you say


    The voice of the man beside him suddenly became loud, which was not reasonable. On the contrary, Qian Sangsang, who was very guilty, didn''t know how to deal with the scene. In the past, Han Mo would protect the man in front of him. Today, he doesn''t want to do so.


    "I know he really likes you. If you want to go, you can go. Anyway, we have nothing to do with each other. We don''t need to tell me everything. " Frustrated Han Mo said such a word, then the room fell into silence.


    Han Mo originally didn''t want to say that, there are many ideas in his head, hoping to talk about the person in front of him. You don''t know what Xu Mo has done. He is a bad guy. He can''t cover up the fact that he loves you.


    In the end, these angry words didn''t come out. After all, the man still couldn''t bear to show a look of pain. Money Sang Sang Nuo Nuo for a long time, and finally just revealed a sentence. "I, I want to..."


    If you want to go, you can go, but I don''t want to see you again Han Mo seems to be very weak sigh, interrupt each other''s words. This sentence is the most heartless sentence Han Mo has ever said to Qian Sangsang since they met.


    If this sentence can''t stop it, I really don''t know what to do. Qian Sangsang looks at Han Mo''s eyes for a long time. In that person''s face can not see the slightest shake, you know that person said all are sincere.


    "Well, if you don''t want to see me again, I won''t see you again." After hearing this, Han Mo was really sad. He thought that his decision would at least shake the man a little. Qian Sangsang''s determination defeated him again.He didn''t have the strength to entangle with each other any more and was talking about something else. Money Sangsang this person, Han Mo is very understanding, once decided what will never give up. Looking at the back of Han Mo turning away, Qian Sangsang''s mood is complex.


    In the heart of the silent apology to Han Mo, feel that this can slightly reduce their burden. "I''m sorry, but there''s always something I have to do. Even if we have to separate the two of us, we have to bear the final price. "


    Everything in the world is a lot of dramatic, a few happy, a few sad. When Qian Sangsang and Han Mo are quarreling, Fang Fangzheng is looking at his bright red wedding dress in the room and has a lot of fun.


    Xiao Yu has been sitting with Fang Fang for half a night. At the beginning, he was very excited. Now he can''t stand his drowsiness. Supporting his arm with his hand reluctantly, Xiao Wu nodded his head, and his eyes were already on.


    Fang Fang looked at her pity and told him to go back to sleep first. Xiaoyu, after all, is still a child and doesn''t have so much thought. And Fang Fang is really a good host. If he meets someone who deliberately says something ironic, he doesn''t know how miserable he will be.


    After the man left, Fang Fang didn''t go to rest. Instead, he still sits in the same place and feels his excitement with his heart. I got up and went to the shelf, looking at the exquisite wedding dress. The Phoenix crown and xiapi embroidered with dragon and Phoenix are particularly eye-catching.

 Chapter 737

    Every night, a lot of strange ideas will come out. Fang Fang is just like this now. She is going to get married, and she is going to put on her dream of fengguanxiapi. She does not feel tired after a night of excitement.


    I can''t help but wonder if all the brides will be so excited like her before they get married. She didn''t know the answer, but it was obviously No. Fang Fang will feel so happy because she married her beloved.


    The person he loves is also very good to himself, because he firmly believes that the future life will be very good, so he looks forward to the future happiness. But not every marriage in the world is happy, and the two people who don''t love each other only have pain together.


    Some people are forced to marry someone she doesn''t want to, or a stranger. That kind of bride is not full of expectation and happiness on the night before marriage. Two lips, one mouth, is decided for the rest of your life.


    "But I don''t want to marry this man, can''t I, can''t I go back?" Finally, the voice of questioning became smaller and smaller, and the woman echoed in the long corridor with a weeping voice. The woman is outstanding in appearance, and her face is still dusty without any powder.


    It''s a pity that his face is full of sadness. He constantly pleads with the people around him, a middle-aged woman. He was so anxious that he almost knelt down for the man. Constantly entreat a way, don''t want to specify that marriage, oneself don''t want to marry that man.


    "this is not something you has the final say, you just can''t live in happiness. How nice a young man he is. He is innocent and has no bad habits. He is also a good talent when he is told by others The middle-aged woman dressed in gorgeous looks at the woman.


    "Such a man is hard to find in the world. How can you say that if you don''t marry, you don''t marry?" The middle-aged woman''s mouth shot, the woman said simply can''t refute. If the man is really so good, why does the so-called mother refuse to let her daughter marry?


    However, if LAN didn''t dare to say it face to face. She knows what to say and what not to say, so that she can live safely to this day. He was not favored in the Li family. Although he was the eldest daughter, his mother died when she gave birth to him.


    Father because he is a daughter body and more dislike, thanks to the growth of a good skin bag, spread to the father added a lot of praise, Zhang a lot of face. So it''s not easy to grow up all the time.


    When he was six or seven years old, his father took a second mother for himself. If Li Lan didn''t know that, before her mother died, the two colluded with each other. However, because of her ordinary family background and strict supervision of her mother, she didn''t come in.


    Second Niang this time is well prepared, for is smashes own status firmly. Soon for the Li family added a dragon and a Phoenix, dragon and Phoenix twins. It was such a happy event that Master Li could hardly keep his mouth shut with his two fat dolls in his arms in those months.


    She, who is not in favor, is naturally even less. Indeed, it is said that the young master of the Qian family was born with outstanding talent, and he was proficient in poetry and ode. The family is a great cause for everyone. If they marry in the past, their status will not be low.


    If you are married, you will be a housewife. When the man inherits the family property, he will fly to the branch. But there must be a country for this matter. How can such a good family take a fancy to Li lanruo and his family.


    The Qian family is a big family, running a lot of family business. I don''t know how much property I have. The Li family only opened a few dyeing houses, although they were rich in ordinary families. But compared with the money family, those things are just a drop in the bucket.


    The son of the Qian family is in his twenties. Although he is not very old, ordinary people get married and have children at this age. As the eldest son of the eldest son, he is not married now. It has long been rumored that he must have some evil disease, or that he must have some secret that a rich family can''t tell.


    When everyone was waiting to see a good play, I didn''t expect that Qian''s family, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly had an action. The fact that the Qian family sent someone to come to the house to propose a marriage made his father and the so-called mother very happy.


    If the marriage with the Qian family is beneficial, the business of the Li family will not only prosper, but also gain face and confidence. Er Niang wanted to marry off her daughter, but Li lanruo was asked by name, and her daughter was too young.


    After all, she is also the eldest daughter, and she is not unworthy of face. What''s more, the young master of the Qian family did not know any secret. It was also very painful for his father and mother to marry off their beloved second daughter. Weigh the pros and cons, he is the most suitable person.


    You don''t have to let your sister take the risk of marrying off your eldest daughter in name. This marriage is actually a beautiful thing. It seems that everyone is perfect. In the end, he was the victim of the so-called marriage.


    "Lanruo, do you really want to marry that man? Even though he is the richest in the world, he has no wife and children now. There must be some secret. A young man stood by the river and said to the woman beside him.


    At this time, the sky is clear and blue. It''s a good time to fall in love, but the two of them look sad. If LAN didn''t respond to each other, he really didn''t know what to do.She is too lazy to marry the son of Qian family. Now there is no way to resist. You can''t just go to bed. No resistance at all, a little bit. "Why don''t we go, lanjo." One side of the man suddenly made a sound, a face of sincerity.


    "I''ll take you to the ends of the earth if you like. We find a beautiful place to settle down, I will take care of you, life to you. Li Lan Ruo Ting looked up at the man''s eyes, without half false.


    That person must be sincere. He can feel it, and she believes it. But he can''t accept each other''s kindness, gently pull his hand out of the man''s hand, Li lanruo shakes his head.


    "If I leave like this, my mother and father will lose face. The Qian family will also be angry with our family for losing face, so I can''t If Li lanruo is clever, his fatal shortcoming is gentleness.


    She is too general, no matter what other people think of herself, she is willing to think more for others. "What''s the time, you still care about those people who are so mean?" The man coaxes loudly, a pair of very iron does not become steel distressed appearance.


    Pull Li lanruo hard, want to pull him away. But he was pushed aside by Li lanruo. The man felt that Li lanruo almost used all his strength. She really resisted herself so much that her heart calmed down in a moment.


    If she really loves others, she would rather be with a stranger than with him.

 Chapter 738

    After pushing away the man, Li lanruo gasped. The two looked at each other. Finally, the man spoke first. "I know. You don''t want to go with me, right? Go and marry the so-called money master. I won''t come to you again!"


    Li lanruo is so determined to look at the figure of that person, although there is a trace of pain in his heart, it is not so obvious. Standing in place looking at the man''s back, in the heart of the silent apology to the man. "Sorry, it''s my choice. I can''t drag you down."


    Tomorrow is the wedding day. Fang Fang feels his Phoenix crown and can''t even close his mouth happily. Due to a conventional rule, two people can''t meet before the wedding.


    If I didn''t see each other for a long time and didn''t feel much about each other, I don''t care about this. Now that a good thing is approaching, Fang Fang feels that he misses each other a little and wants to see Xu Mo immediately.


    It''s just tomorrow. We''ll see each other in a few hours. Although the expectation will make the time become long, but can''t stand it, the passage of time is also very fast. As soon as the cock crows at dawn, the good day finally comes.


    Early in the morning, surrounded by many people, Fang Fang put on his red wedding dress in a hurry. Then the experienced Bridesmaid painted her the most happy day of her life.


    I don''t know how many red clothes were put on the inside and outside of the quilt. Although the whole person was pressed a little out of breath. In particular, there is a few pounds of Fengguan on the head, physically tired, but still happy in the heart.


    With this joy, those heavy seems to feel no more. Because two people live in the same house now, so this wedding step was saved when Fang Fang wanted to save. As long as after the worship, the two of them are husband and wife.


    This opinion was rejected by Xu mo. that man is like a man who loves his wife and shows his hegemony. "I''m going to get a wife this time, just to be lively. Even if we live together now, we will let you travel all over the city in a sedan chair. "


    "All the people in the city are watching us. I want to marry you openly." In the middle of the rickety sedan chair, I suddenly thought of this remark. He felt his whole body shaking gently, and the sedan chair carried by eight people was actually very stable.


    But in the process of starting, there is still a slight shake, fortunately, it is not very strong. He could even look out from the red curtain of the rocking sedan chair through the gap between his own handkerchief.


    As Xu Mo said, people all over the city are envious of him. How grand and luxurious their wedding is. Accepting other people''s envious or envious eyes, two people swayed around the city wind and scenery for a week.


    Only the red scraps of paper blown away by the wind left behind after circling the city can let many people know that this is not a dream. Everyone in the city will keep this grand wedding in their memory one day.


    Back to the familiar home, with the help of other people, Fang Fang got off the sedan chair slowly. Because the handkerchief covered his head, covered all his sight, let him see a small space in front of him.


    "The auspicious time has come." I don''t know who yelled, the tip of the iceberg of this grand wedding finally slowly opened. Fang Fang stood in the same place, here should be his favorite person to come and hold her hand, two people together to their own wedding hall.


    With the help of the bridegroom, she waited for a long time without waiting for the warm hand. No one came to it, on the contrary, it began to whisper around. It seems that some people are laughing and others are feeling the same emotion.


    Xifang clapped the palm of her hand gently. Fang Fang doesn''t know what happened. His hand unconsciously tightened, tightly grasping the sleeve of the bridegroom, which was the only straw he could grasp now.


    Xi Niang Niang doesn''t seem to have seen this kind of situation, but after all, she has experienced many battles and doesn''t know how many new couples she has promoted. Finally, calm down, or very calm patted each other''s fingers, let him not worry.


    "Why is he still here?" Xu Mo''s face froze with a faint smile. In front of him, a person''s back slowly walked past. Even if there are so many people present, that person is enough to let himself easily find.


    She is a special one for herself. One figure is enough to make Xu Mo sure that the man is Qian Sangsang. Why does this person appear here at this time? Reality disturbs his heart and comes back after running away.


    "What on earth are you going to do?" People are used to blame others for their own mistakes, especially those with high spirits like Xu mo. At this moment, he forgot that he was the first to do mean things and blame others for his mistakes.


    Slightly stupefied kungfu, the man disappeared. A figure swung into the middle of the crowd, like a fish into the sea. "Ah Mo, ah Mo, there you are." I don''t know what happened, and I don''t dare to shout more for fear of disturbing this sacred marriage.


    The helpless Fang whispered the name of the man, calling each other with the words of "hide and seek" when we were young. I''m always good at hiding. Sometimes someone leaves when he can''t find himself. Only Xu Mo did not give up. Later, it gradually became a habit.Under the cover of gently reciting, Fang Fang helplessly laughed and sighed. That person probably forgets, after all, he never wants to give up looking for, because every time Xiaoyu is not good at playing hide and seek, he always hides with her.


    Even so, I still want to have a try. I hope that my call will reach that person''s ear. "I''m here. I found you." Just before giving up, Fang Fang suddenly heard the response.


    She was almost in tears, waiting for so many years, and finally heard the response. One hand slowly took her from the bridegroom''s hand, and finally the hands belonged to her. Instead of following others when you''re holding them.


    When we got to the main hall, the bustling surroundings were full of people. Just now Xu Mo''s hesitation at that moment was like an episode. Everyone is whispering, this pair of talented women.


    When they don''t care, people in the city talk about their marriage, which has set off a huge wave. What''s more, a lot of people who didn''t know it made up a lot of stories for them.


    It is said that Fang Fang buried his so-called ex wife Qian Sangsang in a plot, and then he would be confused and find someone to sell him. If Fang Fang didn''t know it was false, he might have believed it.

 Chapter 739

    Some people say that originally these two people are really in love. But it was the enchantress who put in a stick and got rid of all difficulties before they were together. What''s more, it''s all Xu Mo''s extortion. He took away the happiness of two women, the last one was abandoned by him.


    The message is more and more ridiculous, and finally no one knows which version is true, or all versions are false. However, as long as these words are true or false, the parties do not care.


    Fang Fang has heard some rumors. Xiaoyu is very interested in such a mess. Every time she saw that the person seemed to have changed several colors, Fang Fang knew that she was angry with those false rumors again.


    "I care about some, of course, but it''s useless. They will say what they should say as usual." When Xiaoyu asks whether she will be angry when she hears these slandering words, Fangfang remembers that she answered him like this.


    What''s the use of anger? Mouth is on others. If one can be sealed successfully, ten people will come out to speak. After all, Fang Fang only knows that she wants to spend her life hand in hand with the man she loves.


    There is more or less love between two people, which is enough to support Fang Fang to follow the man with all his strength. The holding of each wedding is profound for the parties concerned, but this profound is different.


    The whole night turned over and over, completely not asleep if Li Lan was gently called, wake up. "Oh, why are you so haggard? I want you to use that pearl powder to rest your face well!"


    There was a reproach coming from his cheap mother. LAN ruo''s face is very bad, and he is too lazy to talk to each other. "You, dress up our young lady well, and make her future husband look happy!"


    The last epilogue is slightly picked up, which seems to be affirming one''s position. Li lanruo holds his forehead with one hand, and the green tendons in his forehead tremble slightly. She didn''t want to move when she didn''t sleep well. She wanted to play dead in the quilt, which was not an ordinary day.


    Because of her marriage, the Li family has been really beautiful recently. People have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. It is obvious that there are many more people who come to the door to celebrate and give gifts these days. Even his mother has become the most respectable person at a party.


    Everyone is jubilant, except Li lanruo, but no one cares about her feelings. "Sister, mother asked me to give you this." The little girl came slowly, about for the occasion, she was wearing a pink dress, reflecting the lovely people.


    As the saying goes, the nine sons born by the dragon are different. The twin character of a life is totally different. His brother was spoiled because he was the only child in the family. And ER Niang''s character is exactly the same, but also inherited from his father.


    This little sister is different. I don''t know who she inherited. She is gentle and kind-hearted. "Thank you." LAN if put away his ugly face, really squeeze out a smile, don''t want to scare each other.


    "Sister, you must be well after you get married." Li lanruo, who seems to be reluctant to part with her sister, doesn''t usually see each other, but they have a good relationship. The little girl turned her eyes and whispered something in her ear.


    When others look at the past, most of them think it''s the whispering of the two sisters. Only when Li lanruo heard what the man said, he opened his eyes wide. "Sister, if he is not good to you, you can run. I will save more for you in the future. Don''t be afraid."


    Er Niang was waiting, and her sister ran away. Li lanruo can''t laugh or cry and unfolds his palm. Inside lies a gold hairpin and a silver note that should be inserted on his head. The banknote was wrinkled and a small part soaked in sweat.


    "Thank you. You must be fine." Li lanruo gently smile, as long as there is a person in the world who has half of the warmth for her, I feel suddenly have courage. Anyway, if you can hide for a while or a lifetime, you still have to face your own difficulties.


    Almost half pulled and half surrounded, he sat down in front of the dresser. Other people are busy and disorderly, and they put on red wedding clothes for themselves. The money family, who is famous for their money, is really rich. The crown of the Phoenix weighs a lot on his head.


    If Li Lan does not dare to shake her neck, she is afraid that her neck will break if she is not careful. She can only stand it. All the crowns are made of genuine gold and silver by hand.


    The red wedding dress is seven or eight layers thick, all of which are made by the best embroiderer. "They''ve really lost money. How can I do that?" Li lanruo gently shakes his head. I don''t know if he abused too much in his last life.


    In this life, everything came to me. Instead of stopping myself with poverty alone, I imprisoned myself in a big cage for the rest of my life. Say, seldom go out of their own why will be the money''s eye on it.


    In addition to being unwilling, this problem has been the biggest problem for Li lanruo these days. Close your eyes, feel someone rubbing on your face, under a thick layer of makeup, feel your face is frozen.


    This time I really want to cry, dare not cry, want to laugh, dare not laugh. "Oh, is that right?" Er Niang came in and saw Li lanruo dressed up laughing and clapping her hands. "Such a face is really blessed. You should marry and serve Mr. Qian well..."Next, if LAN didn''t listen at all, she almost doubted that it was because of her face. It sounds ridiculous, but it''s a reason. This stinky skin bag does bring benefits, and it used to be self satisfied.


    One day I didn''t expect that it was the skin that pushed me into the abyss. Mrs. Li said it herself, but no one responded. Looking back, she saw Li lanruo sitting on one side and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "You look like you have a bitter face. If you are married to your husband''s family, what will they think of you? " Mrs. Li hates iron but not steel, of course, more because she doesn''t want Li lanruo to offend each other and make herself and the Li family sad in the future.


    I don''t care what they think of me. I don''t want to marry. If LAN doesn''t speak, she answers back in silence.


    Mrs. Li looked at the oil and salt do not enter, what do not listen to Li lanruo very angry, the whole plan to teach again, and heard the sound of firecrackers.


    "Good time. Get in the sedan chair With the sound of firecrackers comes the sound of urging. There is no time to say more. Er Niang quickly covers Li lanruo''s head. "Go quickly. If you miss the time, the rich family will be angry. There are many rules for the rich family."


    That flattering look is really ugly.

 Chapter 740

    Through the gap of xipa, I see Er Niang''s worried face from time to time. A few drops of sweat had fallen from the face that had been dressed properly and painted delicate makeup. People with embarrassed faces are no longer disgusting as usual, but pitiful.


    I don''t know where this idea came from. Li lanruo sighed a little. "Mother, my daughter is leaving now." She couldn''t change her soft nature. She gave a salute and drew out the hand which was not very tight.


    Two niangs Leng in situ, looking at a wedding dress of Li Lan if the first time back so firm. It''s not the first time that the child has been called a mother. It''s just that they are indifferent and only address each other when they need to.


    "It''s the first time you''ve called mother in private." Suddenly from the bottom of my heart, there is a trace of joy, which is probably recognized as happiness. Two niangs just happy a little, then think of immediately is separation, can''t help but feel disappointed.


    Li lanruo didn''t think as much as Er Niang. She just thought of her mother. She didn''t have the chance to see herself married in red. Thinking of this, Li lanruo slightly looked back and wanted to have a last look at the small window in his room.


    Unfortunately, the heavy xipa and the people around him completely blocked the sight, and only caught the last small corner. At her convenience there was a small window where the man would appear from time to time when he was a child.


    Many years later, men and women are different. Meng Fuyao will not easily enter his boudoir. From time to time, he will find some delicious and funny surprises at the window. There is always someone waiting there. Maybe it is because there are so many people that it is inconvenient for that person to appear.


    "Are you really angry, but I still want to see you again." Or it''s not because there are so many people. It''s because Meng Fuyao was angry after hearing what he said. Maybe it''s because of his weakness that he didn''t want to see himself again.


    Li lanruo and Meng Fuyao are the so-called childhood sweethearts. Lang rode a bamboo horse and went around the bed to get the plum. This is the best true portrayal of them. He knows that Meng Fuyao has always been affectionate and interested in himself. They have a similar family background.


    The two families, who had been joking since childhood, made a verbal engagement. Maybe they would have become the best life partners today instead of today. In fact, if LAN doesn''t like Meng Fuyao, it''s true that two people have a love affair.


    Although he has a friendship that is beyond the ordinary schoolmate''s growth, LAN Ruo is not thinking of him. "Fu Yao, I admit that I''m moved by everything you said, but I can''t hurt you."


    Selfish don''t care about their own feelings, wilful cheat other people, if Li Lan is not unable to do, but the same is she will conscience. It''s not a matter for two people to leave at random, involving three families.


    The Qian family has a great career, so they don''t have to let the Meng family and the Li family go. After the collapse of the Meng family and the Li family, what should those hundreds of people who are living under their hands do, and what should their families do.


    All of a sudden involved so many problems, ask Li lanruo, she thinks she can''t bear these responsibilities. She admitted that he had a heart attack, but she could not choose to do so in the end.


    In addition to these problems, there is another reason. The reason is very private. Only Meng Fuyao and Li lanruo know it. There is a person in her heart, a person who is haunting.


    Meng Fuyao knows this very well. Even if he knows it, he still can''t let go of the woman he has loved for so many years since he was a child. Both of them know that Li lanruo still has a person in his heart.


    The man was like a sharp sword between the two of them, and became a ravine between them. "It seems that this life you and I are predestined, can not meet you again."


    Meng Fuyao gently scratched over the jade hidden in his sleeve, which had been following him for more than ten years. Even the sharp edges and corners of hard metal were very smooth.


    "I can''t see you in this life, we can see you in the next life." Besides jade, there was a dagger in the sleeve, which was the last gift from her mother. The most powerful woman in her life, before she died, left her favorite daughter with all kinds of sullen things.


    After all, the usurper asked a man who never loved her to marry her. Because of his father''s strength, the man didn''t dare to say anything more, so he accepted. After all, people who don''t love can''t pretend to be two or three points.


    Be treated with indifference, in addition to routine after a little gentle. Maybe it will be much better to make an apology. A strong person can''t give up so easily. Mother has been holding a breath, gave birth to him.


    Think that Lan Ruo is at least the daughter of someone, that person will look at the face of the child to stay one more time, more with a while. However, this hope failed in the end. The depressed mother finally got sick and was still chanting the name of the person she loved before she died.


    Leaving her alone in this world, LAN Ruo felt from an early age that she would let go rather than not get it. "Let me tell you, lanruo, there are many things in the world that can''t be relied on. You can only rely on yourself, and your mother can only help you here."


    "I''m not going to tell you my name." Suddenly a tender voice rang out in Li lanruo''s head. When I was a child, my willfulness became the biggest regret in my life. A moment of anger, so that he can never get the real name of a man."It''s my heirloom. We''re a couple. One of them is for my future wife. Now I''ll give it to you. Will you tell me your name when you grow up and marry me? "


    The boy handed a piece of jade to Li lanruo, and Li lanruo nodded heavily. At a young age, he didn''t know what love was. But it''s true that in the face of this boy who doesn''t know where he came from, he wants to accept each other''s wishes.


    This is completely different from Meng Fuyao when he was together, crying and laughing for that person from the heart. "I can''t see you in this life. You must choose a good girl to be together. Wait until the afterlife. If you still love me in the afterlife, goodbye."


    LAN if I whisper gently, and then with the help of the bridegroom, I walk out slowly, every step is so firm. The cheers of others, envy and jealousy.


    Some people are blessing, some people are cursing. Once they step on the long corridor, it doesn''t matter.


    I don''t know how many people have stepped on this corridor.


    All things are changing and changing. Naturally, all kinds of secret thoughts are left behind. Phoenix rebirth, to abandon themselves, burning their bodies in order to shape the soul.

 Chapter 741

    Qian Sangsang has said that she will go back to find Xu mo. Maybe I really should admire that person''s saying and doing it. The next day, Han Mo didn''t see the steaming hot water with white cloth on the shelf of his room, nor did he see the delicious breakfast.


    Usually is a person''s life, suddenly was taken care of for several months as a general waste. This kind of life for a while without himself or quite not adapt to, Han Mo gnashing his teeth looking at the established facts in front of him.


    "You are so cruel. You can do what you say." Qian Sangsang will choose to leave when the person is asleep, also because he doesn''t want to see Han Mo''s face, and he doesn''t know how that person will react to his sudden departure.


    Angry, angry, or disheartened, do not care about his life or death and stay. Sangsang has no way to know all the money. She admits that she sneaks away like an idiot while the man is sleeping. It''s really shameful.


    The journey along the way was actually very smooth. I thought I had to find the way to Xu Mo at least for a while. I didn''t expect that man would get married. Even in a remote place, his marriage became a topic after dinner.


    With his own experience on this topic, Qian Sangsang easily joined in and found a free ride to where to go. The carriage was rickety and made people want to sleep, but his money was a little nervous and couldn''t sleep at all.


    It was crowded with people, some talking to their companions, some asleep. In this crowded environment, Qian Sangsang couldn''t find the meaning of his life.


    In the end, as long as you see that person, can you give up? In fact, Qian Sangsang doubted what he wanted. After recovering her memory, she already knew who she really liked. So does Xu Mo really want to give an explanation?


    That person with their own ability to her under the medicine, let her forget the past, fell in love with him. Should be hate him, but why insist on saying to leave. Qian Sangsang didn''t quite understand his mind, just thought it was like an excuse.


    Find an excuse to leave Han Mo and try the whole way to save the three worlds. "Han Mo, I''m sorry this time. Maybe I''ll hurt your heart." After Sangsang made up his mind, his eyes didn''t drift.


    Women are made of water, sometimes people will feel that there are always golden beans falling down, very weak. Often people will ignore another characteristic of water, water in extremely cold conditions will be frozen into ice, cold and sharp.


    The smooth arrival of the place is just the day of the man''s wedding. The city is decorated with lanterns everywhere. As long as it''s Xu Mo''s industry, it''s all full of red lanterns. "That person should have done such a big job. I don''t know how Fang Fang tolerated her.


    When Qian Sangsang knew that Xu Mo married Fang Fang, she admitted that she was surprised for a moment. After the surprise and all are relieved, it seems that everything is a matter of course.


    I have no intention of interrupting other people''s wedding, no matter what the truth is at the wedding. She must be happy to see Fang Fang sitting on the red sedan chair. The scene is really grand, and that''s enough.


    In the face of all this, Qian Sangsang showed calm and thought that he had completely given up all this. Just because he was drugged at that time, he was so confused that he couldn''t tell the reality from the past.


    "If you don''t post it, you have to count it. Seeing you today will make Fang Fang happy, I''ll let you go." Qian Sangsang looks at Xu Mo''s back in the crowd and doesn''t know whether to smile or be angry. After thinking for a long time, only this sentence can express his people''s mind.


    Let you go today. If you can''t give her happiness, I will come back to you. After leaving this sentence, Qian Sangsang turned around and left. Of course, she didn''t know that because she had to appear, she almost caused an uproar.


    Surrounded by the crowd, a hand slowly signed lanruo''s name. He slowly step by step to the stage, the hand tightly holding his. Two people, like all the loving couples in the world, will swear to accompany each other forever.


    The feeling of holding hands is very strange. The man''s hands are cold, but the temperature that reaches him is warm. This strange feeling makes people feel very psychedelic for a moment. "The auspicious time has come, worship heaven and earth!" Cold do not put someone a shout, LAN if was a jump.


    If LAN who was startled by this voice unconsciously grasped the hand of the people around her, that person didn''t refuse to let her hold it. Li lanruo had an indescribable feeling from the bottom of his heart, and secretly chuckled.


    At the same time, Fang Fang and Xu Mo stand in front of the hall to worship heaven and earth, at different times and in different places. Such two similar stories, unexpectedly in this period of time magically fused together.


    "Wait a minute." A voice of opposition started the whispers of all the guests. Who is making a big noise at the wedding? Hearing this familiar voice, the bride''s body is shocked. Slowly to the voice of the place turned his head, in front of the xipa cover his line of sight.


    People around her holding her hand has been making her feel better. Even the protagonist Mr. Qian didn''t say anything, and Mrs. Qian didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Mr. Li was the first one who couldn''t keep his temper."Well? What are you doing on the big day? Get the hell out of here. " If Meng Fuyao dares to come and stand here today, he will not be afraid of so many. He didn''t pay any attention to the man in front of him. He had been very unhappy with the man who only loved his little son for a long time.


    Li lanruoming is also his daughter. Why can''t they treat each other equally? Their attitudes are different. The four people sitting in the main seat all look bad. Mrs. Qian and Mr. Qian all look at Mrs. Li and Mr. Li.


    Did not say anything, just eyes have let two people embarrassed, want to find a seam to drill in. The innocent girl suddenly came to rob her before she got married. Whether it is a big family or not, the small family may not be willing to do it.


    "What are you going to do?" Master Li questions Meng Fuyao harshly. With a sneer, Meng Fuyao pulls out the sword he has been carrying behind him. The blade of the sword came straight to master Qian. It''s easy to scratch on the neck of the man, and he can hide.


    "I''m going to kill him today. If you dare to stop me, come. Be careful, I didn''t remind you. If you''re not careful, you may become a ghost under my sword. "


    In fact, Meng Fuyao''s technique is really good. Master Li and Mrs. Li know this all the time. So one or two had been paralyzed and trembling. This boy, you don''t want to die if you hurt Mr. Qian?


    It''s been so many years. Since Mrs. Li died, no one has dared to talk to him like this. Now this young man, who is just in his twenties, doesn''t care about him at all. He is really a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers.


    Master Li''s teeth are itching. He wants to bite off a piece of his opponent''s meat. But because of worry about the knife in the other party''s hand, he did not dare to move. Meng Fuyao, aware of this, despised each other''s smile.


    Meng Fuyao''s family is a small achievement, although it can''t catch up with Li lanruo''s. But at the beginning, they didn''t like Li lanruo very much. They all thought that when they were old, they would send him out.


    Unexpectedly, this marriage was suddenly inserted in the middle, and they naturally abandoned Meng Fuyao. Li lanruo''s mood is very complicated. She didn''t expect that the person was not angry with her. Instead, she was willing to come back and take her.


    I don''t want to get it, but I know that if I don''t go, I won''t have a second chance. When such a serious thing happened, the people around Li lanruo didn''t question her, let go of her hand, instead, they grasped her more tightly.


    "If you follow me, I will take you away from this ghost place. At this time, LAN ruo''s empty hand is held by someone." LAN Ruo knew that it was the hand of the busy hand. That person pulls her, this side also refuses to let go.


    Like a broken line puppet, Li lanruo can even feel the people on both sides of him in the dark force.

 Chapter 742

    His own destiny has never been decided by himself. Li lanruo is suffering from pain. I thought of it silently. He was suddenly pushed into a warm embrace, the person''s arms have a faint smell of sandalwood, very good smell, let himself want to cry for a moment.


    "She is my person in this life and also in the afterlife. I understand your feelings, but I can''t give her to you." With a cool voice line of the male voice in his head light sounded, that person every word said plain but powerful.


    Meng Fuyao''s lips are trembling with anger, and Li lanruo''s eyes are covered by the cover, so his expression can''t be seen. The angry man raised his hand and wanted to catch him. Mr. Qian held Li lanruo aside for a few steps. The audience saw clearly and the room was filled with wonder.


    No one knows that the young master of Qian family has such high spiritual power. Usually, I don''t see her performance. I think that man is a martial arts idiot. He once secretly laughed at Qian family for being empty and rich. He has no advantage in the world of cultivating immortals, which attaches great importance to the level of spiritual power.


    Li lanruo is not very clear about the next thing. He is held tightly by the man in a muddle. It doesn''t matter whether he has ever worshipped heaven and earth, or how the mess ends. She only remembered that someone asked her, nodded and answered.


    "Long time no see." In a trance, Li lanruo, who has been suffering in the dark for a long time, is not quite adapted to the sudden light. Fortunately, it was late at night, and all the light sources in the room were candles, which was quite soft.


    Even if it is because of this, the eyes are stimulated and light tears are aroused. In the blur of her tears, she saw the person standing in front of her with his back to the light. She couldn''t see the person''s expression clearly, but she didn''t feel afraid in her heart.


    After adapting to the light for a while, Li lanruo finally saw the face of the man with the light on his back. Wearing a red dress on a man is not against his will. On the contrary, it sets off the gentleness of the man''s eyes. Qian Jing''an''s eyes are smiling, and the corners of his eyes are slightly wrinkled.


    Have I ever seen you somewhere? If Li lanruo wants to cry, tears will finally fall from his face. "Maybe this time has been terrible, but there are still miracles around us."


    There are always times when things are not going well and bad days come to an end. Believe that someone will always be looking for you in the world. On this day, I wait for this person.


    "Where is this?" Qian sang murmured to himself that he had fallen asleep in a room of the Inn and appeared here after waking up. A completely strange place, it seems that it is really a big family, the decoration in the house is valuable.


    "Sangsang, Sangsang, you are my daughter from today on." In the words of a cold male voice, Qian Sang Sang heard someone call his name, but this is clearly not the 21st century in which he was born.


    Unbelievably, he turned his head and saw a young man holding a baby in his arms. The baby was just full-term, and it was a little similar to itself. But everyone is similar. Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    With this kind of words to comfort themselves, the uneasiness in my heart can not be suppressed, but it has been ignored. "Husband, husband, you''re holding the baby again. Not only did you let it go, do you love our children so much?" Familiar voice rang out, Qian Sangsang Leng in situ.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the curtain leading to the back hall being lifted. Then a man came in slowly with a smile. The woman''s hair was already in the shape of a woman, presumably because she had just given birth to a child and was taken good care of, and her face was ruddy.


    "Of course, this is our child. I like you more than our child." The man holding the child doesn''t care to say love words, which makes the woman blush and scold the other party for always saying some bastard words.


    The man gave the baby in his arms to the maid beside him. The little maid was very young and blushed when she saw her master''s unabashed flirting. The two men didn''t care much, and some of the maids who had been working for a long time looked as if they were not surprised.


    It''s about because these two people used to be like this. After a long time, people on one side have some habits. Except for Qian Sangsang, of course. Qian Sangsang looked at the woman in front of her with eyes wide open and surprised.


    "Mom." I opened my mouth gently for fear that my dream would be broken when I heard a little loud. Qian Sangsang could hear his voice hoarse, like a thirsty man in the desert without drinking water.


    The woman didn''t respond and said something to her husband. Qian sang cleared his throat and called his mother again. The man still didn''t respond. Qian Sangsang walked over anxiously and stretched out his hand to put it on the man''s shoulder.


    A staggering body planted askew in one side, Qian sangcan stabilize his body, surprised to look at his hands. His hand is like no resistance as smoothly through the woman''s body, simply can not touch that person.


    After a long time, Qian Sangsang reacted. No wonder he felt something was wrong from the beginning. He was a stranger, standing here for a long time, no one came to ask her identity.She is like a colorless, tasteless and transparent air, which is generally ignored. Those people are not scheming, they really can''t see themselves. This has happened before, and it was the same when Qian Sangsang was still with lesu at the beginning.


    Just like his body under the care of Han Mo, the wandering soul always wants to go back to his body. This time out of body is not in her plan, but makes the whole event more confused.


    Mingming''s childhood memories are all in the 21st century. How can my mother become a person in the world of cultivating immortals. Qian Sangsang was surprised and puzzled by what happened. The baby in the swaddling clothes is clearly himself. Is the man the father?


    "Sang Sang, I''m sorry. It''s all my mother''s fault." Just when Qian Sangsang was surprised, the time in front of him was flowing fast. When the time and events stopped again, Qian Sangsang heard the sound of wailing.


    Standing outside the house, the big house is no longer a happy and harmonious atmosphere for the whole family. Qian Sangsang saw white silk everywhere, and the whole house was stained with a serious and sad atmosphere. There was a quarrel in the room. I heard it and went.


    "You wretch, I didn''t want ANN to marry you if I knew. It''s because he said that you don''t marry me in this life, otherwise I will A gaunt middle-aged woman, who was dressed in luxurious and exquisite makeup, swore loudly, and the people kneeling on one side were afraid to come out.

 Chapter 743

    "Mother, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." Different from the servants on one side, they all keep their heads down, fearing that the lady''s anger will come to them. Although the people who are scolded by pointing at their noses are kneeling on the cold ground without protection, their waists are straight.


    It''s not his own fault, and whose fault will it be? Li lanruo''s face is expressionless, but tears are flowing in his heart. All this is their own fault, Tiansha guxing said is probably such a person. In the last life, I was probably a man with great sin, but in this life, I am.


    And has been hidden in the heart of the magical reunion, or it can be said that because the person''s not let go and has been trying to find, so that two people have a chance to be together. Every day of the past two years has been a happy one, the couple and meien AI.


    He gave birth to a daughter. Qian Jing''an treated Li Lan very well, and didn''t even look at the other women. In addition to the fact that the newborn is a girl, the mother is not very satisfied. She still has a chance in the future and has not said anything.


    It seems that all the happy life suddenly stopped two days ago. Qian Jing''an hasn''t separated from Li lanruo for two years, but there is an account in the distance that needs someone with identity to collect. No one else can. There''s no way but Qian Jing''an.


    "I''ll go for a few days. You and Sang Sang are at home. I''m really worried." Qian Jing''an hugged Li lanruo, rubbed her neck and said softly. If Li lanruo is angry and funny, what two people are not at ease, it is clear that in addition to their parents, there are maids in the family.


    How can you say that you are so miserable? I feel a little itchy in my neck. I slightly put my head aside and said with a smile: "you are only going for ten days and a half. We will be fine at home. But... " After a deliberate pause, Li lanruo had some mischievous thoughts.


    "If you delay a little longer, I don''t have anything. I''m afraid our Sang Sang doesn''t know his father." At this time, Qian Sangsang was just one year old, and it was time to recognize people. Qian Sangsang, who can pronounce a few simple syllables, likes his mother''s name.


    Qian Jing''an was worried about these two people. He was so surprised that he jumped up from his chair. Li lanruo jumped down first, and when he saw the man fidgeting around on the ground, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The father is really concerned about his baby daughter. He is the happiest to have a daughter. When her daughter is full moon, she can think of her marriage. She is worried that the person may be abducted by the smelly boy from where.


    "You only value your daughter. Now is not the time for you to care about me." Li lanruo said angrily, pretending to lie on the table, sulking and refusing to look up. Qian Jing''an didn''t know how the topic suddenly became like this, and he was flustered in an instant.


    If Li Lan was the best dream when he was young, fortunately he didn''t give up before he turned this dream into reality. How could he not care. "Care, I care too much, LAN, if you don''t get angry and don''t be sad, OK?"


    Since Qian Jing''an married his wife, master Qian intended to let him take over everything in the family. In the past, many mysterious young master Qian appeared in the public''s field of vision, and soon broke into a world with his extraordinary intelligence and eloquence.


    However, no one knows that Qian Jing''an, who usually seems to be in high spirits, will become a fool in front of his beloved wife from time to time. When Li lanruo listened to the man''s confused voice, he couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    A moment later, he found that Qian Jing''an, who had been cheated by him, suddenly realized that he had not heard any sound coming from his side for a long time. Li lanruo, who did not know what had happened, just wanted to look up, but was rushed into his arms with a lot of strength.


    Subconsciously, when you want to struggle, you are sealed with a familiar kiss. After the kiss, Li lanruo and Qian Jingan have been married for two years, and their children are one year old. But at this time, I would blush from time to time and dare not look up at the people in front of me.


    "If you are angry and unhappy, let''s have another child. In this way, I will be able to bolt you more firmly and not let you leave me The man said so in his ear, and then his body soared into the air and was held in his arms.


    A piece of gossamer murmured in the warm tent, and a vague voice came: "if you don''t want me to separate from you, come back early, otherwise I will miss you." If Li lanruo finally said the deepest words in his heart, missing will be rampant.


    In response to his not perfunctory words, Qian Jing''an looked at Li lanruo''s eyes, firmly back to a good. The next day Qian Jing''an left. He thought it was just a small parting in their long life.


    But I didn''t expect that the next time we meet, we will be separated forever. Seven days later, the news of Qian Jing''an''s death came back. The man was anxious to see his wife and daughter, so he came back all night. He didn''t expect to meet the robber on the way and was killed at last.


    "Get out of here, you don''t want to take any of the things here, get out of here!" The pain of the woman''s son''s death, she couldn''t maintain her smile at all. She cried desperately, grabbed a cup at random and threw it over the man''s head, causing him to bleed.


    Qian Sangsang suddenly surprised, quickly fell on his mother''s side, want to use his hand to block the continuous flow of blood. Hand straight straight through the forehead of that person when Leng for a moment, after all still powerless hang down the arm, put aside."I''m so sorry. I''m so old and still can''t protect you." Qian Sangsang didn''t fully understand what happened, but she was still sad because she didn''t have the ability to protect her mother.


    Hand gently raised, Qian Sangsang is still in a phantom state, can not contact with other people. You can only cover your hand on that person''s wound. If you can''t see your heart, you will feel less helpless.


    "Mother, it''s all my fault. I have nothing to say if you drive me away. But at least give Sangsang back to me and let me take her with me. " Li lanruo pleads with the people in front of her. She is a lonely star. Her mother and husband died miserably because of herself.


    As long as it is good to her people will probably die, er Niang and his father hate him, but they live well. His face is very annoying, the mother-in-law does not want to see himself is a matter of course, the child is the body of the meat.


    Pregnant in October, the hardships of which only their own clear. The outsider''s words are nice, but they can''t understand. If Li Lan can give up everything, his superior life is the envy of others.


    Anyway, she didn''t feel like she had these at the beginning. Now the only thing she can''t give up is her daughter. She has become her only spiritual support.

 Chapter 744

    "Ha ha, I heard some jokes. You want to be beautiful." The woman in gorgeous clothes looked at the woman kneeling in front of her eyes, and her tone was satirical. "She''s from our Qian family. You can''t take her away!"


    Although because of Qian Sangsang''s daughter body, Qian Jing''an''s mother has always felt that it is not so pleasant. But after all, she is the daughter of her favorite son. Even if she doesn''t like it very much, she loves it very much.


    What''s more, she always believed that in another year or two, Qian Jing''an and Li lanruo would have another child. When they were young, they also had opportunities. But when they were young, they not only had a granddaughter, but also a fat grandson.


    As it was, sun Mantang''s scene was happy when she thought about it. Before she got married, Mrs. Qian didn''t like Li lanruo. The girl who hasn''t appeared in the cabinet naturally won''t appear in front of Dazhong. She has seen it several times at the so-called lady''s party.


    At that time, I didn''t know that one day my son would not marry this person, and I didn''t care much about it. I just think that the woman is beautiful, but it''s a pity that she looks like a person without any luck.


    After that, when they got married, something happened, and Mrs. Qian didn''t like the so-called eldest daughter who came from this small family. At the beginning, Li lanruo''s face was put on for a long time. It was better after Li lanruo was pregnant with Qian Sangsang.


    The birth of Qian Sangsang makes people feel more or less happy, and his son doesn''t care about the world. Although Qian Jing''an is the eldest son of the Qian family, master Qian is not an affectionate person. Besides his wife, he does not know how many Jinwucangjiao there are.


    Because Qian Jing''an''s temperament has always been indisputable, Mrs. Qian didn''t listen to such a son, and she could only sigh at last. I didn''t expect that Qian Jing''an was willing to take over the family business after getting married.


    He is capable, Li lanruo is also a good wife, the couple will live a prosperous life of the two old people to see is also a happy heart. I just didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. My son would leave me forever.


    The son''s daughter, his granddaughter, naturally does not fall into his own hands. Sangsang, the lone star of Tiansha, will be killed one day. What''s more, Sangsang is a member of his own family. If he is a vagrant, what should outsiders think of his family.


    "Get out of here, get out of here." Looking at the woman straight kneeling on the ground, refused to move, or a stubborn face. The middle-aged woman who was angry was more and more angry when she looked at this indifferent face. If her husband died, she had to shed at least two tears.


    In fact, some of the sadness is slowly accumulated, will not burst out. Pain is a temporary machete cut in the body, pain through the heart, may also be a small knife suddenly grinding in their own body, leaving a small scar.


    It will bleed all the time, but it will not die. The grief in the heart of the wife who lost her beloved son was naturally no less than Li lanruo felt. She saw that the man refused to move and was so angry that she called two servants.


    "You two throw this poisonous girl out to me and let her get out of here!" The two servants can see clearly that Qian Jing''an''s own misfortune is the only thing. Li lanruo is not to blame. Two people, you look at me, I look at you, no one is willing to do it.


    "What''s the matter? Now I don''t count. It seems that you still have to listen to them. Then go away with her! " Usually, Mrs. Qian did look down on other people, but she was kind to her servants. This time, she was really angry.


    Two people have to say that his wife can''t afford it. Li lanruo is very kind to his servants and drives her out to separate from his own daughter. They are not willing to look at her. But if you don''t listen to orders, you will be even worse off.


    Don''t say whether they can be well treated in the money house in the future. I''m afraid that their lives will be ruined. There is no good intention to really use strength, two family members pull Li lanruo''s arm, that person is not willing to move.


    There is no way, two families heart a horizontal, eyes a closed. Make on the strength, no matter how stubborn the other side, always in the strength is just a woman, the stubborn Li lanruo finally was dragged to the door.


    The door was closed tightly in front of his eyes, and Li lanruo''s tears finally shed a drop of blood. "Jing''an, now I''m really homeless." If he is driven out by his mother-in-law''s family, his mother-in-law will certainly not take him in.


    This time the incident caused a storm all over the city, and everyone felt that he was a lonely star. It''s too late for her father and ER Niang to see her hate, because the money family she killed stopped helping their own family, and some people who would look at their faces were also weeds on the wall.


    Li lanruo didn''t mean to kill her mother and husband. If time could go back, she really hoped she would not say that. Not their own intention, but do not know how much commitment.


    Love, what does not represent a sentence, just love between two people, but the beginning of all tragedies. Qian Jing''an for that sentence is not worth the promise, he became a real night, insist on the road, want to go home early.When you get home and have a look at your wife and children, you can feel at ease. If he could walk slowly and not rush at night, he would have less chance to meet those ferocious bandits in the daytime.


    It''s already done. Besides, it''s not beneficial at all. Qian Jing''an should not have appeared. When he was young, he left a wonderful pen. Since then, I never forget that I have no chance in this life, and I am willing to be a cow and a horse to repay my sin in the next life.


    In this life, I can''t easily give up Sangsang. She is my last and only relative. Li lanruo secretly made up his mind, and his eyes gradually became firm. "Is the baby here? Let me have a look. "


    Late at night, except for the watchmen, the others fell asleep. A secret meeting is going on slowly at this time. Li lanruo is in a hurry to guard the back door. When he sees a person coming out with a package, he is relieved.


    In the dead of night, a little servant girl secretly took out her baby, who was still in her infancy. Maybe it was because she knew she was going to see her mother, so the baby didn''t cry because she was moved.


    At the same time, she also has some worries about whether she will be discovered by others. If the old lady finds out, she will die. With such serious consequences, the maid is willing to be good to this man.


    It was also because Li lanruo bought her that the little servant girl could survive. She had a good life in the money house and had no worries about food and clothing. If the end of a step, then they will be bought by a bully, then do not know how bad life will become.

 Chapter 745

    With this great kindness in the words, the wife of a want to see his own child''s request, no matter how I also want to agree. Lady''s thing, is not this a cheap life, oneself also want to help complete.


    "Have you got the baby? Show it to me." Li lanruo carefully takes back the burden in the little maid''s arms, uncovers the cloth above, and shows a small face below. Qian Sangsang is awake and smiling quietly.


    Looking at the scene of the long lost mother and daughter meeting, the little maid could not help but feel sour. "Madam, you are..." After clearing her throat, the little maid looked at the person in front of her in surprise. She was a little distressed, but in just a few days, the people in front of her were so vicissitudes.


    The face is no longer clean and cool, next to the oval face, stained with not know how much dust, looks dirty. I don''t know where I got the old clothes. It seems that the cloth is not as good as the cloth of my servant girl''s clothes.


    It must be very uncomfortable to wear a coarse linen garment on your body. People who haven''t seen you for a few days are ten years old, just like ordinary women. Her gorgeous beauty has been completely lost in the wind and rain, and now only leave regret.


    The little servant girls all love Li lanruo. Li lanruo doesn''t care about her appearance. It''s these enviable and envious looks that have caused her a lot of trouble. No, it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    In this world, some people love red dress and some people love money. What everyone wants to have is totally different. Li Lan if she just wants a love, it sounds the simplest and the most difficult. The person who can give her love has left, now only Qian Sangsang.


    "Girl, although you are not a few years younger than me. But when I bought you, you were thin and small. I always treated you as my sister. " All of a sudden, Li lanruo takes the hand of the people around him and solemnly says something like this.


    "Ma''am, you..." For a moment, the little servant girl was very speechless. Li lanruo suddenly stuffed a small cloth bag. She opened it and looked at it at random. She was shocked to find that all the money was silver.


    A rough look at the past, you know that if it''s just money, you''ll have nothing to worry about in your life. "I''ll give you all the money. I beg you to leave now." Li lanruo said quickly, for fear that if he broke a little, he would no longer have courage.


    "You''re here now with no family, no worries, and no worries that they''ll find your family." If Li lanruo is very embarrassed, because this matter is too serious, in case of being caught by Mrs. Qian, he will lose his life.


    Li lanruo also has some money with him. What he did was to leave here with Qian Sangsang. I don''t want any money from the family, but I always have to plan for my children. Although the money is not rich, at least it is safe and smooth.


    However, he didn''t succeed in taking Qian Sangsang according to his own idea, so he could only ask the little servant girl to take Qian Sangsang out and give him a look. Know she won''t be treated badly, originally want to take a look to leave, didn''t expect but reluctant.


    Want to take this child, this is Qian Sangsang''s only faith. This thing is bound to affect the little maid, he can only take out all the money to ease a little bit of his guilt.


    She took her money and left here. She could live in a good family. The little maid was angry at first, then confused. "Ma''am, what are you going to do? You gave me all your money. How do you two live in the future?"


    The little servant girl came out secretly today with a dying heart, and insisted on not accepting the money. "Ma''am, take these..." The last word of money hasn''t been spoken yet. As soon as I have a pain in my back neck, I can''t see anything in the dark.


    Looking at the man''s face, he fell in front of his eyes. Li lanruo quickly reached out to catch the man. After that, he took the man to a corner. Qian Jing''an taught him the knife.


    At the beginning, the man had to teach himself that he could protect himself if there was any danger when he was no longer around. At that time, he also laughed at each other. It was really a fuss. Now I think that men have foresight.


    Think of those happy days before, Li lanruo smile, those days are really short, but people are willing to aftertaste. After a smile is endless sadness, looking at the child in his arms and vaguely with hope.


    "I''m really sorry to let you get involved in this kind of thing this time. It seems that I''m also your disaster." Looking at the sleeping servant girl, Li lanruo pulled him aside with all his strength, and then followed him with hay.


    Because their strength is not particularly heavy, about a jiongxiang time later that person will wake up. When she knew that she would wake up and see a bag of money on her body, she would give up and go away when she left.


    Leave this land of right and wrong and live your own life. Li lanruo kneels on the ground with Qian Sangsang in his arms, begging to heaven. At the same time, he prayed to the spirits of his husband and mother, hoping that they could protect their own safety.


    Bless Qian Sangsang and the little girl who was harmed by herself. I don''t need to be rich all my life. I just want to be as disease-free as other people. After praying, the kneeling man kowtowed three times and left in the dark."Mom, mom, I beg you, don''t leave me, OK?" In her sleep, Qian sang kept crying for her mother. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. The dream or the reality that happened is too real to be painful.


    It''s like being in it and feeling joy and sorrow, which makes people unable to extricate themselves from the ups and downs. That person is crying ceaselessly, Han Mo stands by the bed and looks at the person on the bed. That person is suppressing painful voice, let his heart also slightly draw painful, what kind of nightmare is it?


    Listen to this meaning, is the nightmare when Qian Sangsang was abandoned by his mother. Arm up and down, do not know how many times the cycle. Han Mo doesn''t know whether he should be the master or not. He wakes the man from his sleep.


    After all, the relationship between the two people has been bad so far, and I followed them eagerly. It seems that it''s a bit unreasonable. "Mom, I beg you, don''t leave me. I have no one else, I lost you also lost him, Han mo


    "What is the loss of Han Mo? It''s clear that you don''t want me first. I really have no conscience." Really like a little fool, looking at the people in front of him, Han Mo whispered softly. Although the mouth without mercy, the face with a smile betrayed himself.


    Qian sang shed tears on his face and said softly, "I really love him, but I can''t hurt her, and I don''t want to lose him."

 Chapter 746

    The softest place in my heart is hit by a blow. Han Mo lightly sighed a breath, he always has no way to this woman in front of him. So reaction came over, has stretched out his hands to hold the person tightly in his arms, the man''s gentle words in the ear.


    "Sang Sang, I''ve come to take you home." This sentence to retain the words or say, Han Mo immediately feel comfortable a lot. Since Qian Sangsang left, Han Mo stayed at home for a day and couldn''t stay any longer.


    He felt that no matter what he did, it was boring. He didn''t eat well and couldn''t sleep. Even if you want to cultivate your previous spiritual power, you can''t do it. After a lot of hard work, there was hardly any increase in the level, and there was no improvement in the level.


    It''s just a waste of time to go on like this. Han Mo stops struggling when he knows it. "I don''t want to see him. I just want to go out on my own." Han Mo murmured to himself that he was the only one in the whole room.


    He was talking to himself. He didn''t know who was saying this. It sounded like an explanation, more like a perfunctory. Or to find an excuse for yourself, an excuse to leave here.


    As for what to go out for, anyway is not to find that heartless guy, Han Mo so think. Xu Mo''s wedding is very grand, the news almost spread throughout the Xiuxian world, Han Mo nature is also easy to find out.


    Naturally, he guessed that Qian Sangsang had gone to the wedding place, but he suddenly wanted to go there, not on purpose. Although the time to start late one day, but Han Mo''s spiritual power level is high enough.


    He didn''t need to take a ride like Qian Sangsang to get to the scene. He used his spiritual power day and night, and finally got there faster than Qian Sangsang. Red lantern, hanging in the sky, was slightly raised by the breeze.


    The bright red silk and satin show the festivity in the main hall, and everyone passing by will be dazzled by the dazzle. After admiring, they will raise their lips. Almost all people are infected with this festival, of course, this does not include Han mo.


    Han Mo sits in the private room on the second floor of the restaurant beside Xu Mo''s house, looking at everything in front of him with a cold face. He thought of the agreement between him and Qian Sangsang, the wedding that they had not finished or never started.


    The affairs of the three realms have not been settled yet. Will the affairs of the two of them come to an end? "No!" In fact, Han Mo doesn''t want to recognize it, because he has been short of other people''s care since he was a child. Han Mo has figured out a truth, that is, man will conquer nature.


    Your own destiny is absolutely in your own hands. What other people say doesn''t work. You can listen but you can''t listen more.


    Quietly waiting to see the wedding, this is the first time that Han Mo has really seen Xu Mo''s true face.


    Usually I just know this person by word of mouth, because Qian Sangsang lost his memory at that time, and he had no way to confront Xu mo. It''s true that I have a good appearance today, but I''m not surprised at all.


    What''s more surprising is that Han Mo saw Xu Mo''s eyes. He thought that Xu Mo''s eyes must be greedy. It''s just like what that person has done. Madness is hard to accept.


    Now the situation is just the opposite, that person''s eyes is a piece of indifference, Han Mo''s vision is very good, for people like positioning is absolutely very accurate. He could easily find Qian Sangsang in the crowd and watch the man standing in the crowd.


    Qian Sangsang just stands so that Han Mo feels nervous for no reason. He is worried about whether Qian Sangsang will really go up. If Qian Sangsang appeared, Xu Mo would be shaken.


    This is the last scene he wants to see. Fortunately, the man just stood slightly for a while, and then left. Han Mo can even see the smile on his face.


    A marriage robbery that was supposed to be earth shaking came to an end. Even many people didn''t know it. Han Mo knew Xu Mo knew it, but didn''t stop it. He didn''t know why, maybe because the man gave up.


    But what is Qian Sangsang doing? Han Mo is very puzzled, he did not mind to visit Xu Mo''s wedding. Even if you want to revenge the man for what he did, you have to wait until he knows what Qian Sangsang really means.


    After Qian Sangsang saw him enter an inn, Xu Mo also went to ask for a upper room. For fear of being found, I chose my house in the opposite direction of Qian Sangsang.


    Looking at Qian Sangsang these two days, he has done nothing else. Just sometimes I go out for a stroll and do some shopping. Then stay in the room, Han Mo more confused, since it is such a life, why had to leave their own?


    This Han Mo originally secretly looked at the first three as usual, but when it came to the time when the man usually went out for a walk, the man still didn''t go out. Worried about what would happen to him, Han Mo slipped into Qian Sangsang''s room quietly.


    But found that the man in tears while shouting his name, in the heart of a fight of Han Mo or can''t help. Because don''t want to see that person sad tears, and stretch out a hand, can''t help hugging each other.In the nightmare, Qian Sangsang finally struggled to wake up. He looked at the man who held him tightly. The hot tears finally came down and fell on the body of two people hugging each other tightly. He finally reached out and hugged the man in front of him.


    "I''ll never be separated from you again." Qian Sang Sang whispered softly, and Han Mo gave a hard hum. She didn''t know why Qian Sangsang was separated from him, but what he knew was that he wanted to be with the people in front of him forever.


    It''s settled, and everything''s going well. Qian Sangsang and Han Mo turn everything in the past into zero and forget it all. Two people decided to start over, from this moment, to prepare for their own wedding.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, half a year flies by. Both of them stay in their cabin for half a year, preparing for their wedding. They also heard a lot of news. The wedding of lesu and bailiwenren will also be held.


    There are also many people they have known, helped and helped before. Everyone has returned to the track of their own life, it seems that everything is so harmonious.


    And the most surprising thing is that Xu Mo has passed away. Fang Fang found out that the man''s life was not long until he took pills.


    I haven''t had time to live a happy life and show off to others. Before they had time to get revenge on that man, they would turn out to be like this. Both of them were very shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Why can''t we live in the same room now that we''re both married?" Han Mo is a little unhappy. Qian Sangsang stops her behind him. If you can''t say no, you can''t do it for a day without getting married!


    Han Mo always wants to stay with Qian Sangsang these two days. Qian Sangsang just won''t let him. Looking at Han Mo reluctant to go back, Qian Sangsang smiles behind her.

 Chapter 747

    After Han Mo leaves, Qian Sangsang sits alone in the room. Her smile converged. It seemed that everyone''s life was getting better, but Qian Sangsang knew that there were still things that had not been solved.


    The collapse of the three realms, no one wants to put this matter on Qian Sangsang''s head, but Qian Sangsang insists that this is his responsibility. I''m a stranger from the 21st century. Maybe that''s why I disturb the order of the three realms.


    We must find a way to recover. After all, there are so many creatures that they can''t be affected for no reason. Qian sang bit his lower lip and sat on the chair. The oil lamp hanging on the wall of the house flashed twice, but Qian Sangsang didn''t notice because of his concentration.


    "Sangsang." While thinking hard, Qian Sangsang suddenly found that he heard someone calling him, but there was no one around him.


    "It can''t be that Han Mo has come back to play pranks again." Qian sang whispered: "this villain, see how I expose him." Then Qian sang crept to the door and pulled them apart: "Wow, I''m scared of you."


    "Why?" There was no one at the door: "strange, who is calling me?"


    "Sangsang." The sound came back.


    "Who?" After hearing the sound, Qian Sangsang saw a hole in the good wall just now. He could see a little light in the distance.


    There was nothing just now! Qian Sangsang carefully walked over and touched the black hole, but there was an inexplicable suction. Qian sangmeng pulls out his hand. Now maybe the best way is to rush to find Han Mo and study what this is.


    But Qian Sangsang felt that he didn''t want to go to them. This hole had a fatal attraction to him.


    "If there is any danger in this hole, Han Mo may get hurt when he comes in. I''d better go and have a look first." Qian Sang Sang said to himself, added some courage to himself, and then stepped out.


    Into this space, all around is black, only a small bright spot in the distance. Qian Sangsang considered whether to go back or not, but it seemed that someone was pulling Qian Sangsang forward. I don''t know how long he was walking. The light expanded little by little, and the hole approached little by little.


    Qian Sangsang stepped out of the cave and saw a world he had never thought of. Fire red sky, blue land. The sheep running on the ground have wings, and the cattle walking leisurely are covered with feathers.


    Everything is strange, bold and fresh. Fish can run on the shore and birds can swim in the water. There are unexpected surprises everywhere, breaking the rules of the real world, making people linger.


    "Sangsang." The voice came again, perhaps because it was getting closer and clearer. It''s a woman''s voice, beautiful and familiar.


    "Who are you? Where are you? " Qian Sangsang couldn''t wait to see the owner of the voice, so he asked out loud.


    "Sang Sang, Sang Sang." The girl voice is still calling Sang Sang''s name.


    Qian Sangsang suddenly gave up looking at these new things and began to run on the hillside looking for the sound. The wind blew up her skirt and disordered her hair, but it couldn''t blow away Qian Sangsang''s firm steps.


    It''s close. It''s close. Looking for a voice, Qian sang came to a hut and knocked on the door. No one responded. Even though he knew it was bad, Qian Sangsang still pushed the door open.


    "Is anyone there, please?" Asked Qian Sangsang.


    The voice, Qian Sangsang a look, a woman sitting in the middle of the room, black hair such as ebony, lips such as blood, skin such as snow. A woman in a common white dress sits upright, like a fairy in the world.


    "Excuse me, are you calling me all the time?" Qian Sangsang asked the woman in front of him, who seemed to be a woman who didn''t eat fireworks.


    "Don''t you remember me?" The woman raised her head, and her eyes were breathtaking. Qian Sangsang always thought this person was familiar. Suddenly, an impulse made her blurt out: "Mom."


    "Sangsang, you finally think of me." The woman''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if to hear the most beautiful voice in the world.


    "Mom, mom, I finally met you." Qian Sangsang rushed over and hugged the woman.


    "I''m sorry, sonny. It''s been hard for you all these years. "


    "Mom, where have you been all these years and why am I here to see you today?" Qian Sangsang has many questions to ask.


    "Sang Sang, sit down and listen to me. The next thing I''m going to say is something that may change your life. You must listen carefully. The final decision is up to you. No matter what you decide to do, I will support your decision. "


    "OK, mom," you said Qian Sangsang vaguely felt that what his mother was going to say was about the fact that he was in the third term.


    "Sangsang, actually I am the third term itself." The woman looked into Qian Sangsang''s eyes, lifted her thin lips and said this.


    Qian Sangsang was surprised: "three times, are you talking about the three times that I have always existed? Third term itself, what does that mean? Aren''t you my mother? ""No, sonny. I''m your mother, of course The woman explained in a hurry: "but I also have a second identity, which is the third term. I am the third term itself. And you, Sang Sang. You are my child, my most precious gift. You are actually a collection of hopes bred by all the people in the world. Unfortunately, the world''s "balance mechanism" will wipe out all things that undermine this three-year balance. For you will not be obliterated, I can only send you to the human world. "


    "Your return is really an accident. Maybe the people who want to change the dead leaf world have a strong desire to call you. Now the three terms are in turmoil again because of imbalance. Now, you have completely become "Hope", so for the "new balance" of the world, I can only send you back again, back to the 21st century


    When a woman talks, she always stares at Qian Sangsang. Qian Sangsang lowers her head from the middle and says nothing.


    "Sang Sang, I''m sorry." A woman is also guilty. As a mother, she owes her children too much. "But now that you''ve grown up, I respect your choice, even if you don''t want to."


    Qian Sangsang suddenly raised his head: "great, I was still thinking about how to stop the third term of bengkui, as long as I left. Anyway, I''m not from the third term. It doesn''t matter. "


    "Sangsang..."


    "Mom, send me back."


    With Qian Sangsang''s words, a bright light appeared in front of her eyes. She walked in without hesitation.


    "I''m sorry, Han mo. In the end, it didn''t make you succeed. In the end, I haven''t lived with you forever


    Qian Sangsang opened her eyes. At this time, she has returned to the 21st century.


    "Ah, it hurts." Qian Sangsang got up from the drink pile and looked around. This is where she fell into the drink pile before crossing. Everything seems to be the same. Is it really a dream that I fell dizzy? Thinking about this, Qian Sangsang suddenly touched the concentric knot on his hand.


    "It turns out that all this is not a dream."


    "Little thing, you can''t escape." Not far away, Wu Dongqiang was smiling and was about to pounce on him.


    But now Qian Sangsang is not the girl she used to be. She has defeated the great God, and she is afraid of a little hooligan?


    However, Qian Sangsang is still wrong. The strength of boys is still much stronger than that of girls. The value of their own force has not increased in the three tours.


    When Qian Sangsang struggled, Wu Dongqiang was suddenly brought down.


    "Are you all right?" A beautiful male voice rang out, and a slender white hand stretched out.


    "Ah, I''m fine, thank you." Qian Sang Sang said, holding the hand up.


    "Thank you very much this time Han Mo Qian sang looks up and thanks. Although the smiling boy in front of him is wearing modern clothes, is he not Han Mo or who?


    Sang Sang, forever, we are all together.